《Rebirth of the Scheming Wife》 Chapter 1 "Sister, this is the child of you and Xing Beiyan. I specially asked the doctors to take it out for you. You said you were stupid. You were pregnant for three months. Why did you have to play a little temper and run away from home?" In the white ward, a woman in a long white dress approached the hospital bed and shook the transparent glass bottle in her hand. Goosey stares at the small and medium-sized embryos in a bottle, and he is crazy and screams. "It''s noisy!" Gu Xueer slaps Gu Xi, who is extremely weak. Her cheeks were red and swollen at the speed of the naked eye. Gu Xueer shook his sour hand. "Tomorrow is my engagement banquet with brother Han. You can''t go without your legs, so we specially invited the media to broadcast it live. Sister, you should remember to watch it!" She said with a proud smile. "There''s a lot of reporters out there waiting to see you." Gu Xueer looks at Gu Xi''s embarrassed appearance, the expression is more and more proud. "Dad said," I''ll have to rely on me to care for my family in the future. Oh, by the way, I''m looking for the person who is responsible for the death penalty in Beiyan. What''s the accident? " "Who let that man only like you? I''m so much better than you. Why! Now he''s dead, he''s dead. Hahaha, many people downstairs want to interview you about this encounter... " "Give it back to me, my child, give it back to me!" Gu Xi scarlet eyes, staring at the glass bottle in Gu Xueer''s hands, trembling with hate! Those people had already told her to instruct people behind the scenes, but they didn''t expect that their trusted sister would be so cruel. Thinking of the man lying in the pool of blood, her heart seems to be split a big hole, the pain of her several want to suffocate! Now, the only child, their child, is gone too... "here you are?" Gu Xueer''s mouth flashed a touch of malice, "come on, come here, I''ll give it to you, otherwise..." She opened the window and pretended to drop the bottle. Gu Xi''s lips were gnawed, and she got up. Tears had blurred her vision, but she was still staring at the glass bottle. It was her child. She had thought about his appearance when he was born, the appearance of his mother, but now, nothing. "Hehe, sister, hurry up, come here a little more." Looking at Gu Xi''s sad appearance of falling off the bed, Gu Xueer''s pleasure is getting deeper and deeper. "Give it back to me!" Gu Xi crawled to Gu Xueer''s feet, trembling hands, tightly pinched her skirt corner, and climbed up a little bit, "give him back to me!" "Oh, you''ve made a mess of people''s skirts." Gu Xueer angrily throws the bottle out of the window. Goosey''s pupil shrinks. "My child!" Her eyes are like a dip in poison general, ferocious to Gu Xueer''s direction rushed in the past, crazy like crazy cry, "return my child Gu Xueer pinches her hand and throws it hard. Gu Xi''s weak body often bumps against the window. Chapter 2 I''m sorry, son. Mom is here to accompany you "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ah!" Gu Xi sat up from the bed with sweat on her head. Her chest heaved violently as if she had just experienced something terrible. "Young master, wait a minute!" The people outside were pushed away from the outside, and Xing Beiyan rushed in. "Sissy!" Looking at the bed of people holding their heads curled up with pain, his face a tight, will block in front of the people push away, stride past. At the moment of hearing his voice, Gu Xi suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of wonder. Xing, Xing Beiyan!? "Sissy, what''s wrong?" Looking at her pale appearance, Xing Beiyan put some trembling hands on her cheek. "Old, husband, you come to pick me up, pick me up..." To hell? Gu Xi''s tears gushed wildly, and he grabbed Xing Beiyan''s clothes, as if afraid that he would leave. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed a surprise, "well, pick you up, take you home." "Go home..." Gu Xi''s tears are like the river breaking the bank, falling constantly. "Don''t cry, I promise you, I promise you, sissy." I agree to divorce. Don''t scare me like that. Xing Beiyan''s eyes are scarlet. Ever since she was forced to marry herself, she has been thinking about divorce all the time. Han Lei''s return home has pushed this matter to the top of the wind. His self-esteem does not allow this woman to leave himself, let alone her to stay with another man, so he resolutely refused her request. However, within two days, the news of her suicide came from home. At the moment of hearing this news, he was not afraid of the heaven and earth, but fell into the ice cellar in an instant! He lost. He really lost. Feeling his warm temperature, the scenes before his death played in his mind, and Gu Xi was crying in the dark. Xing Beiyan didn''t understand why she was crying so sad. He promised her that she shouldn''t be very happy? Heart sour and astringent, he stretched out his hand to pick up people, out of the ward, ordered: "inform the doctor to wait at home." "Yes! Young master. " Chapter 3 "The eldest young master, the young lady is frightened. Just take a few days'' rest." Seven or eight doctors stood trembling beside the bed, carefully returning. The air pressure in the room is very low. Gu Xi in bed is sleeping quietly. Her face is as white as paper. Xing Beiyan squeezed her palm tightly, and her face was a little pale than her. "Young master, the caretakers are here." Butler Wang came in and whispered. Hear "Gu Jia" two words, Xing Beiyan eyes light a dark, look to the people, "all retreat." At last the crowd was relieved and went out first. Xing Beiyan took a deep look at Gu Xi, put her hand down and strode out. As soon as the door closed, the man who had just fallen into a deep sleep suddenly opened his eyes. Downstairs, in the hall, Mrs. Gu and Gu Xueer are standing with worried faces. Xing Beiyan went downstairs and immediately attracted the attention of Gu Xueer. She immediately lowered her head shyly. "Big brother Xing!" Jiao didi said. The brothers who were following Xing Beiyan were all crispy and almost stepped on the ground. After receiving the dangerous look of his young master, he immediately felt a chill all over his body! Does this woman know that their master has a wife? Is it too blatant! "Son in law, how''s sissy? Is there any better?" Mrs. Gu stares at her daughter, and slowly comes forward to ask. "Sissy''s OK." "What''s wrong, brother Xing? Didn''t Xixi commit suicide after divorce? How can she be so ignorant? The media outside are crazy. " Gu Xueer interrupted. Xing Beiyan''s eyes are dim. "Well, sissy is spoiled by us. It''s really wrong this time. I hope you don''t blame her for our sake, son-in-law." Mrs. Gu said with a worried face. For your sake. What are you? Xing Beiyan''s head has not been lifted, and he is still thinking about the change of Gu Xi. "Yes, yes, she would not have been like this if Han Lei, who had been cherished by Xixi, had not come back." Gu Xueer is also a face of regret. "Have you finished?" Xing Beiyan didn''t even look at them. Although what they said was true, it can''t be denied that he listened. He felt uncomfortable. The people who made him uncomfortable had only two ends. One was death and the other was rolling! He looked at them lazily with a hint of danger. The two women shivered and did not dare to say more. "Sisi needs rest. Don''t go up and disturb her. Steward Wang, send people out." He obviously ordered to leave. The two women were embarrassed. Gu Xi has made such shameless things that he doesn''t give him face. Why does he have to protect her so much! Gu Xueer almost broke a bite of her silver tooth. "Wait a minute, son-in-law. Xixi usually listens to our words. Otherwise, I''ll let Xueer stay and look after her for a few days, so as to prevent her from doing stupid things again?" Mrs. Gu said hastily. Chapter 4 Xing Beiyan sneered in his heart. If it hadn''t been for you, the wolves, tigers and leopards working behind my back, my West would have become so extreme? His eyes were getting colder and colder, and he was about to open his mouth when a clear female voice came from upstairs. "Sister Xueer?" "Sissy, you are awake." Gu Xueer''s expression is somewhat distorted. When she looks back, she is full of excitement. Gu Xi''s eyes swept from her, to Mrs. Gu, without stopping, and then to Xing Beiyan. Her eyes a meal, eyes quickly gush out a group of fog, trembling voice, "husband." This sound, including too many grievances, guilt, self blame, all kinds of complex emotions, listen to the hard heart of Xing Beiyan, beat hard twice! You know, after two years of marriage, Gu Xi has always called him by his first name and surname. Today, he even heard this cold-blooded woman and called her husband twice. He strode over and stood in front of her. Gu Xi, with tears in her eyes, carefully looks at this man, for her to abandon everything and even life! "Husband." She blinked and blinked before tears fell down, then opened her arms and threw herself into the arms of a man. She was reborn and returned to her first year of marriage with Xing Beiyan five years ago. At the beginning, she was forced by her family to marry Xing Beiyan. She was reluctant because she already had a man she liked, Han Lei, and her childhood sweetheart. Unfortunately, that year, the Han family was suppressed by unknown forces and moved to the United States for development. Han Lei left her since then. Under the explicit hint of her half sister Gu xue''er, she thinks that Xing Beiyan is the mastermind behind the suppression of the Han family, and she hates him very much. Therefore, for the family revealed a lot of criminal family business. At Gu Xueer''s suggestion, she bought a lot of insomnia medicine and pretended to commit suicide. What a Gu Xueer, a good family! This life, she will never be played with applause! Those who have cheated her, humiliated her and harmed her, in this life, she will pay back one by one! Fierce eyes swept to the two ugly women downstairs, her lips hook up a bloody smile. Gu Xueer, I''m back! Chapter 5 For my children, for the punishment of Beiyan, in this life, I will let you, life is better than death! She released her hand and gently opened the distance from Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan took a deep breath and let go of her. It was just a hand. It was a strong ring around his waist, showing his hegemony. Gucci nestles next to the man and walks to the two women. "Sissy, are you all right?" Mrs. Gu obviously felt something different, but for a while she couldn''t find out the difference. "What can I do for you?" Gu Xi looks at her innocently. When her eyes move to one side, Gu xue''er, who can''t hide her hatred, suddenly has a fierce expression. "Pa --" a sudden crackle makes people stagnate in place. Gu Xueer, who has been slapped heavily, can''t help but scream before Gu Xueer can''t help but scream. "What do you do with Xueer?" Gu Xi was stunned by her roar, and tears burst out in her eyes. "Madam, sister Xueer lied to me that she would be OK after taking sleeping pills, but she almost killed me. I just slapped her. I can''t go too far!" She was spoiled by Gu Xi. She is usually arrogant and domineering. Everyone is not telling. Gu Xueer is often bullied and suppressed by her? Hehe, then she bullied. "Xing, brother Xing, look at Xixi. I''m her sister." Gu xue''er covers her face with sadness and sadness. Her tearful appearance is extremely pitiful. Ordinary men, seeing her like this, I''m afraid they can''t help but have a desire to protect themselves. But who was that in front of her? The only inheritor of the Xing family, the founder of dark night, and the current CEO of Shengshi group, what''s more, he is a man who loves his wife like his life! "Sissy, give me your hand." He didn''t look at the pitiful Gu Xueer, but said to the little woman on the side. "Well?" Gu Xi looks puzzled and reaches out. "Does it hurt?" Xing Beiyan looked at her red palm, and his face was distressed. The serious brothers in the back were defeated, and the black line fell all over the floor. "No pain, I hit very light, after all, it''s my sister, where can I attack hard?" Gu Xi''s innocent way. The brothers have just stood firm, listen to her, subconsciously look at Gu Xueer''s red and swollen face, can''t bear to look directly. When was the young lady so shameless. "Sister, if you had not asked me to buy sleeping pills for you, I would have bought them? My sister has been treating you well. How can you do me such a wrong Gu xue''er cried out sadly. Chapter 6 "But it''s my sister who said that taking sleeping pills won''t hurt. I just want to buy them. I''m so afraid of pain that when I wake up, I feel terrible." Gu Xi said wrongly. It turned out that this woman was behind her back. He said that Xixi was so timid. How dare she commit suicide? Xing Beiyan looks at xue''er as if he were looking at the dead again. "Take it down. I don''t want to see her again." He ordered coldly. "No, no, brother Xing, you can''t do this to me. Please, don''t catch me." Gu Xueer''s face was as white as paper and screamed. "Son in law, son-in-law, if you have something to say, xue''er is so naive that she certainly did not know that Xixi would really commit suicide at the beginning. She is Xixi''s sister at all. Please let her go. Please." Mrs. Gu was also flustered, so she had to kneel down for him. Naive? Gu Xi looked at the two crying pear flowers with rain and sneered in his heart. Yes, in her last life, she was played by Gu Xueer in such a naive way. Feeling that her breath is unstable, Xing Beiyan''s eyes are tight, and his strength is also heavier. Gu Xi felt his tension, looked up at him and saw the worry in the man''s eyes. She felt warm in her heart. Perhaps in this world, only this man, is wholeheartedly in love with her. Looking at two people''s affectionate look at each other, Gu Xueer''s whole body trembles. She swore that one day, all Gu Xi''s things will become her Gu Xueer''s! "Xixi, please let young master Xing let go of your sister. Are you really cruel enough to kill your sister?" Mrs. Gu spoke with hatred. "Ma''am, my husband just took her sister down. Where did you say it was so serious, right, husband?" Gu Xi finished and winked mischievously towards Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan was numbed by her, and nodded without thinking. Seeing what Mrs. Gu wanted to say, Gu Xi frowned and suddenly said, "I''m so hungry." She said, and if there was something else, she touched her flat stomach. "Steward Wang, have the food prepared." Xing Beiyan immediately told the people behind him. Seeing that his young master didn''t mean to let him go, several of his subordinates pulled Gu Xueer, who was crying to death. "Mrs. Gu, please!" Mrs. Gu also wanted to plead, but she was blocked by people''s quick eyes. She had no choice but to listen to her daughter''s cry, and ran out with gnashing teeth. OK, Gucci, wait for me! They didn''t stay for long. As soon as they went upstairs, Xing Beiyan was puzzled. Before he asked the exit, the phone rang. Gu Xi obviously felt his expression sink, and saw him hang up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he seemed to be leaving, Gu Xi held his hand. "Some clowns are jumping behind their backs. I''ll go out and come back in a minute." Xingbeiyan cold road. Gu Xi knew what was going on when he thought about it. After committing suicide in his last life, he didn''t know who would blow the news out. Chapter 7 Because of the huge power of the criminal family, this matter naturally set off a great disturbance. Therefore, Xing Beiyan was greatly affected, and those enemies took the opportunity to publicize it. She hated him at that time, and still scolded him behind his back. She didn''t think about it at all. It was her fault. She admitted that when she married Xing Beiyan in the early days, she did not want to. Later, in the fourth year of her marriage, she got drunk and caused a lot of trouble. It was Xing Beiyan who carried it regardless of everything. Therefore, she was suppressed by his family. She just woke up and fell in love with this man. As a result, when the two were still in love, that is, the third month of pregnancy, Gu Xueer went to the door and told her that there was someone behind Xing Beiyan, and took out a picture of him and a woman in and out. In a fit of anger, she ran away from home. Therefore, the enemy of Xing Beiyan had a chance to seize her. It was at that time that she realized that Gu Xueer had arranged everything for the purpose of destroying her. Those people take advantage of her, lead to Xing Beiyan, in front of their own face, torture him to death! When she woke up again, her legs were broken, her baby was taken out and she was left in the hospital. She hated, hated Gu Xueer''s utilization, and even more hated her own stupidity. Now, God has given her another chance. In this life, she has devoted her whole life to protect this man. "Come back, then." She said anxiously. Seeing her worried face, Xing Beiyan frowned. She asked herself to come back quickly for divorce? Thinking of this, his eyes more and more cold, dropped a sentence, "you think about it." He strode past. Gu Xi was puzzled, but felt that he was angry. Well, no matter what it is for, the man, how willing to be angry with her, even if it is, he coax a coax, also good. She thought, standing in front of the whole body mirror, looking at the young, but still amazing face in the mirror. Unfortunately, because she married Xing Beiyan, she seldom went to school. Now it''s national day. It''s the day when students have a holiday. School starts tomorrow. In her last life, she will give back her bad reputation one by one! Eyes flash cold, she changed a casual dress, went downstairs. "Auntie Wang, what can I do for you? It''s delicious!" Run to the kitchen, see a few servants are busy, she ran over excitedly. "Oh! Young lady, you scared me to death. " Chapter 8 Aunt Wang was so frightened by her that she exclaimed. When she looked back, she saw that she was a difficult little lady. She felt a thump in her heart. Don''t you think they''re doing it too slowly? "Don''t you see the lady waiting?" She exclaimed hastily. "Don''t be afraid. I just came here to have a look. I''m not hungry yet." My bad temper in my last life made all the servants in my family very annoying. This life I want to be comfortable, naturally also want these people to get along well. "Young lady, please go outside and wait for a moment. It will be ready soon." Aunt Wang came out and joked. "It doesn''t matter. I can help you. I also want to learn how to cook. My husband hasn''t eaten much recently. I''m afraid his health will affect him, so..." She has a red face and two small hands. Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions were somewhat surprised. Damn it. The young lady, who usually hates his young master very much, wants to cook for him now. Don''t you really want to poison him? Gu Xi knew what they were thinking. She bit her lip and felt helpless. It seems that for a while and a half, it is still a little difficult for them to lower their vigilance. "Then you should be busy. I can find something to do by myself." She laughs and takes out a few apples and pears from the kitchen. She washes them and cuts them into pieces. Then she puts them in a glass bowl and pours some yogurt to eat together. It''s a simple fruit salad. Gu Xi did it, sat down on the sofa, crossed her legs and began to watch TV, until Aunt Wang told her to eat. She looked at the dishes on the table, thought again, took out the phone and called Xing Beiyan. "Hello! Well, husband, when will you be back? " With fruit in her mouth, she couldn''t speak clearly. "Well? It''s home. " As soon as his magnetic voice stopped over there, a car came in. Gu Xi rushed out with a glass bowl in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. As soon as Xing Beiyan got off the bus, he saw her looking forward. "How did you come out?" He stepped up a little, stood in front of her, touched her pale face, some of the tone of blame. "I heard you coming back and I came out to have a look. I made you a fruit salad." She put a few pieces of fruit in the glass bowl in front of him, looking expectant. The servants in the back "spit!" It''s just to make food for yourself, OK? Xing Beiyan looks at the bowl in surprise. "It''s sweet for you to eat one." She put it in his mouth. Oh, no, the young master hates yoghurt. This lady is really. She has been married for more than a year. How can she not understand the young master at all? Who expected a second, their young master, even without expression will be covered with yogurt fruit to eat, but also a face of serious praise, "delicious!" Chapter 9 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did they hear something wrong? Obviously, you always bite and swallow it without biting! Guxi''s eyes were crescent shaped, showing her happiness. Gu Xi does not know what Xing Beiyan likes to eat, but as long as it is given by her, even if it is poison, he will not hesitate to swallow it. So Gu Xi, naively thought that he really loved to eat. See she seems to want to clip, Aunt Wang rushed forward, "young master, little lady, the food is ready." Accept the dissatisfaction of their young master. "Eat, eat first." Gu Xi also had a second thought. He patted his head and took him to the table. Looking at the crowd, Gu Xi frowned. "You all go down and have a rest. Don''t stand here." She has to discuss something with Xing Beiyan. Everyone is standing here. She is very uncomfortable. They are stunned and subconsciously look at Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan nodded calmly. Seeing that all the people were gone, Gu Xi took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "Husband, I want to tell you something." She looked at him carefully, for fear that he would not agree. "Do you really think about it?" Xing Beiyan''s face became more and more black, gnashing his teeth. Gu Xi looks confused. How does he know what he wants to do? But in order not to offend him, she nodded. As a result, this nod seemed to ignite the fuse. Xing Beiyan suddenly stood up and dropped two words, "whatever you want!" I went upstairs. Listen to the door of the building was afraid of a loud noise, Gu Xi body shaking. God, I just want to go to school. Why is Xing Beiyan so angry? Is he afraid that he will contact with Han Lei that scum man? After all, that person is only a senior, and she is still in the same school. She was a little impatient, the relationship between the two eased a little, still hurt her so much in the morning, and now she was angry by herself. Gu Xi picked up some vegetables and carefully went up the second floor with a bowl. "Husband? Are you in it She knocked on the door of the study. The first time Xing Beiyan was frightened by her voice was to throw the cigarette out of his hand, and then he washed his mouth with tea several times in a flustered manner, and then went to open the door with a black face. "Let''s go out and talk." He stretched his face forward, hoping to pull people out before she lost her temper. "Right here." Gu Xi''s mouth is pursed. Although he is not happy, he smokes, but now is not the time for her to be angry. Those bad temper, after his death, had been worn to the last trace. Besides, how could she be willing to lose her temper with him. Chapter 10 In this life, divorce is impossible, unless Xing Beiyan no longer loves her, no one wants to divorce her. Gu Xi bit his teeth and his face twisted for a moment. In the eyes of Xing Beiyan, this is another meaning. He thought that his smoking really irritated her, hesitated for a moment, or promised, "don''t smoke in the future." So, can we not divorce? "No smoking" Gu Xi looked up at him suspiciously. He was stunned by someone''s awkward look. this guy doesn''t think she''s angry, does he smoke?? God! "No smoking?" She could hardly help laughing. "Well." He nodded stiffly. Guxi finally couldn''t help laughing. "You promised me, don''t go back on it." "Naturally, when can I not keep my word? Well? " He looked at her dangerously. "No, let''s sit down and say She pulled him to the sofa and put the bowl down. "What do you want?" At this time, Xing Beiyan realized that something was wrong. If divorce, she must have made a lot of noise, where she is still like this. Obvious flattery blinds him, OK? "I want to go to school." She looked up at him and quickly lowered her head. "That''s it?" Xing Beiyan looks at her in surprise. "Otherwise? What do you think I''m doing Gu Xi doodle mouth, think of just he angry appearance, very aggrieved. "You were so fierce just now." Xing Beiyan held a heart suddenly relaxed, look at her poor little appearance, face soft down, "do not divorce?" "No, who is going to divorce? You are not allowed to divorce me." Gu Xi was surprised and immediately opened his mouth. "I don''t know who wanted to die before..." Xing Beiyan has some stuffy ways in his heart. "Husband, I was wrong." Gu Xi''s heart has already been regretful, she carefully stretched out her hand to hold the corner of his clothes, apologetic way. Xing Beiyan where willing to really scold her, this is his guardian for so many years of little angel. When he was ten years old, he was seriously injured in bed by the family law. A lost sister-in-law ran to his room crying and saying that he wanted to find his mother. His heart was softened by her tears. Drag a body injury, but also busy coax her. Although my sister-in-law Liang quickly responded, but the first time is not afraid of running away, but heartache for him gently blowing the body hot wound. Chapter 11 At that time, he felt that his sister-in-law was so cold that it would not hurt to blow. He wanted to be with her, so that he would not be afraid of pain any more. This belief, has persisted until now, even if my sister-in-law Liang has already forgotten him. "You''re right. I shouldn''t have forced you." He sighed. "Now, shall we have a good time? I won''t be fooling around any more. " I want to love you. Gu Xi''s eyes are a little red, but the last sentence still can''t be said. "Well, sissy, don''t regret what you said." Xing Beiyan''s heart is shocked, his West, really willing? Anyway, this time, he didn''t want to let go. "Sissy will never regret it." She promised earnestly. Xing Beiyan''s heart trembled. Reach out to hold a person into the arms, chin top in her soft hair, do not know what to think of, suddenly dangerous squint eyes. "In school, be good. If you let me know, there are more people around you who shouldn''t be..." "There is no one who shouldn''t be. There won''t be, and there can''t be." Rest assured on the man''s chest, Gu Xi feels that nothing is more down-to-earth than this. She knows who Xing Beiyan is talking about, but in this life, she will not give him any chance. "Well, well, I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving." Glancing at the small bowl on the table, she suddenly sat up, "delicious." She took a piece of her favorite sweet and sour spareribs, squinted and smashed her mouth. Looking at the happy and lovely appearance of the beloved little woman, Xing Beiyan''s heart has never been so reassured at this moment. Seeing the sauce on her pink lips, the man''s eyes were dim. "Let me have a taste." Gu Xi said a good word. Before he said it, a shadow came down. Waiting for God to come back, the man has raised his head, but also learn her appearance smash bar mouth, evil spit out a few words, "really delicious." Gu Xi''s face turned red. This man is so bad!! "I feed you." Seeing that she couldn''t hold the bowl she was kissing, a smile flashed in Xing Beiyan''s eyes. He took the bowl in her hand and started the feeding task. Xing Beiyan was surprised to see how happy she was eating. Usually at home, no matter what dishes she makes, she always looks disgusted. What''s the matter now? Commit suicide once. It''s enlightening! Anyway, it''s good. He likes it. After dinner, Gu Xi left the study. Usually at this time, Xing Beiyan should be busy with business and doesn''t like to be disturbed. She went back to her room, turned on her computer and began to inquire about the shares of Gushi group and the current situation. Relying on the criminal family, it can be said that it has increased by more than one or two grades in recent years. When the mouse slides down a photo, she gives a cold smile. Inside, Gu Xueer and Mrs. Gu stood beside her father, Gu Tianxiang, one on the left and one on the right. The inscription was that President Gu led his wife and daughter to attend a large party, which was enviable. It''s really enviable. She tutted twice and looked at the shares again. According to her understanding, Gu city group only 30% of the shares in Gu Tianxiang. Chapter 12 Gu Tianxiang started the group with the help of her mother''s family. She had 15% in her hand and 30% in her mother''s hands. But now the shares are in the hands of her grandfather, and Gu Tianxiang has been afraid to move. The remaining 25% is in the hands of other shareholders. If she wants to get Gu back, she must start with these shares. Not long after his mother died, Gu Tianxiang took Li Xuemei and Gu Xueer, who was still a few months older, to go home. This made everyone in my grandfather''s family very angry and cut off contact with the Gu family directly. Who could have thought of it? Before her mother married Gu Tianxiang, the man had a third party outside. Gu Xi''s eyes are more and more dark, heavy will notebook a close, Gu home, she Gu Xi a will not let go! Having been busy for so long, Xing Beiyan is not good yet? Wash well, Gu Xi has some doubts. She went out and looked at the study. There was no one left. "Housekeeper Wang, what about the young master?" She went downstairs and asked in doubt. "Madam, the young master is out of business." Wang replied. Gu Xi nodded a little dejectedly and went back to the room. Also, he is so busy, where has the time to accompany oneself all day long? God had let her see him again, and she wanted to do so much. At two o''clock in the morning, Xing Beiyan rushed home with wind and frost. "Young lady, have a rest." Housekeeper Wang on one side met him, and he asked with a frown. "It''s a rest, but..." When he thought of his wife''s lost face, he couldn''t help saying more. "The young lady came to ask about your itinerary once." "Well, I see." Xing Beiyan points, goes upstairs and gently opens her door. Didn''t it? There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The man on the bed had fallen into a deep sleep. He wanted to touch it, but he was afraid that the cold on his body would wake her up. After standing there for a long time, he bowed his head to leave a kiss on her forehead, and then he walked out quietly. The next morning, the man on the bed frowned deeply, and his consciousness touched one side. After falling into the air, his eyes opened in an instant. Her eyes are still difficult to hide the panic, suddenly sat up, only to remember that it is now five years ago. At this time, she is still sleeping with Xing Beiyan. She looked at the ceiling, a little stunned. Slowly raised his hand, yesterday this hand, slapped Gu Xueer. A slap in the face is really cheap for her. Wait, she will make Gu Xueer regret coming to this world. As long as she comes back to school, she will have a chance incorrect! school! Gu Xi suddenly sat up and looked at the clock. It was already ten o''clock! Chapter 13 Today is a class. She is only a sophomore now. Since she married Xing Beiyan, she has never been to school for fear of losing face. But not now, she has to go back, or how to revenge that woman? What you lose must be recovered! Gu Xi covered the cold in his eyes and quickly got up to wash. "Young lady." She has just come downstairs, Wang housekeeper respectfully forward, "are you going out?" "Well! I''m going to school. I''m going to school What about the young master She looked left and right, did not see people, a little lost in her heart. "The young master has gone to the company." Housekeeper Wang was surprised when she said she was going to school. Gu Xi nodded, put his schoolbag on his back and said, "please take me to school with the housekeeper." With that she went out. Gu Xi''s study has been very poor, her reputation in school is a mess, in the eyes of others, she is just a vase with no ability. In a word, these bad habits are taught by Mrs. Gu. In order to set off her daughter, she has made a lot of efforts! Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the noble University of snoria. Gu Xi can go to this university, thanks to a powerful grandfather behind his back to help himself, otherwise with her grades, the university will not be able to. Because Gu Xi left the back door, his reputation was very bad, and after Gu Xueer intentionally or unintentionally defamed him, he was even more out of control. "Please, housekeeper. You can go back first. You don''t have to pick me up in the afternoon. I''ll take a taxi to go back." "Yes! Young lady Housekeeper Wang felt that she had changed. She had never been so polite to him before. Seeing the man walking away, he finally regained his mind, took out his mobile phone and called Xing Beiyan. Entering the school, Gu Xi looked at this familiar and strange place, a little trance. She has never studied hard, because after going to this school, she met Han Lei, the school grass. Her existence is to give him food and gifts every day, and please him like a flower maniac. Han Lei didn''t refuse or respond. She thought she was special. She didn''t know that she was nothing until later. Chapter 14 The sun was shining in her eyes before noon. She squinted slightly, lifted her feet and walked over. This time, no one wants to bully her. "My God, there are beauties. Look! A beautiful woman just passed by the door of our classroom Someone exclaimed. "Where, where?" When I heard the news, my deskmate looked at it in a hurry. "Ah, ah! It seems to be in our class Several boys excitedly looked at the past, as expected, a beautiful figure stopped in the classroom door. Then, a beautiful girl sounded. "Report!" At the gate of class A, Gu Xi raised his hand. The female teacher who was lecturing was surprised to see the past. What can I do for you This person is a class a female head teacher, known as the old witch teacher Li. "I''m the teacher who came to class." Gu Xi blushed with a pretty face and a clever way. "Well?" Li teacher a Leng, "class? Do you have the wrong class? This is class A. what''s your name "No mistake, teacher. I''m Gu Xi. I didn''t come a year ago because of my poor health..." Gu Xi explained one by one. "Gu, Gu Xi?" Teacher Li was stunned for a moment and his face changed slightly. "Boom --" the classroom is also exploded! "Oh, my God, she''s back?" They were surprised. Gu Xueer bit her teeth and looks at Gu Xi with hatred. She has the face to go back to school! "Cher, didn''t you say your sister doesn''t read? Why is she here again Next to the table asked her in doubt. "I don''t know. My sister is used to her own way, and the family can''t control her." Gu xue''er lowered her jealous eyes and sighed helplessly. The girl next to her frowned, "how can she do this? Don''t your parents say that to her?" "She, she is my half sister, so Gu Xueer bit his lip, pathetic. Sister? Half mother? A flash in the eyes of the girl clearly, it turned out to be the daughter of a third party. She despised it in her heart. How dare a third party''s daughter dare to be so rampant? Thinking of this, she can''t help but fight against injustice for Gu Xueer: "what are you afraid of this kind of woman, you should teach her a good lesson." The people in the school are almost all aristocrats. These people hate those illegitimate children who come to rob their property. "But she is my sister after all..." Gu Xueer shakes his head and looks tangled. "What sister! Well, if only such a woman didn''t drive her out, you even thought she was a sister Next to the girl immediately hate iron is not steel, "I see you are too kind, if later she divided your property to do?" Chapter 15 Gu Xueer suddenly red eyes, "although Xixi has a bad temper and is confused everywhere, she is also my father''s daughter. Naturally, she will have half of her property..." "If I were, I''d get her out." Next to the girl waved her fist, angry way, "after you listen to me, I''ll help you teach her." "Don''t take it too seriously. Xixi is very fierce and it hurts to hit people..." Gu Xueer indirectly discredits Gu Xi and pretends to be pathetic. "How dare she beat you?" Sure enough, as soon as she said so, the girl beside her was very angry. "No wonder you came this morning. I saw your face was a little swollen. Could it be that she beat you?" Gu Xueer hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I don''t blame her. Don''t be angry with Xiaomi." One side of the girl looked at Gu Xi''s eyes like a fire. Gu Xi obviously felt the strange eyes of all the people. She glanced at Gu Xueer and stopped for a moment. The corner of her mouth was raised, and she drew up a beautiful smile. "May I come in, teacher?" See the teacher is still dull, she reminded. "Come in." To tell you the truth, Miss Li has no impression on her. She just vaguely remembers that there was a girl in the class who had a bad reputation and poor study. She was very disgusted and then disappeared one day. "Take a seat and sit down first." She frowned and nodded. "Sissy, here." Gu Xueer quickly waved to her. Gu Xi glanced at her and saw Gu Xueer staring at her direction happily and waving to her. She sneered and walked over. The students in the class looked at Gu Xi with different eyes, some disdainful, envious, and some weird. Gu Xi paced leisurely to Gu Xueer''s side. Gu Xueer smiles attentively and is about to say something, but Gu Xi has already bypassed her and directly walked to the empty seat in the last row and sat down. Gu Xueer''s face was stiff. In the classroom, there was a strange silence for a second, and then there was the sound of crazy discussion! "My God! She even left without looking at the monitor. What''s the matter? Isn''t it a sister? " "Who knows! I''ve heard that she has a bad character before. It seems true. " "It''s too impolite. Didn''t you see that Banhua gave her his seat in person?" We share a common hatred of the enemy. "All right, all right, quiet!" Mr. Li patted the table and said seriously. Chapter 16 The noisy classroom suddenly quieted down. "Let''s call it a day. Let''s tell you one thing. There will be an art performance in a month. All the leaders from above will come. We need to select several people to perform in our class. Monitor, you should be responsible for the number of people and give it to me tomorrow morning." She ordered. "Good teacher." Gu Xueer''s gentle way. Gu Xishu couldn''t find anything, so she sat in the classroom and she didn''t take out anything. She just passed a class like this. After class, Gu Xi was called out by the teacher. "Gu Xi, I hope you can give me a general description." When he arrived at the office, Mr. Li asked. With a blink of an eye, Gu Xi directly fabricated a reason why he had to drop out of school to recuperate at home when he was seriously ill, and then vowed to study hard. Mr. Li looked at her appearance of reform and rehabilitation. She didn''t say much, but nodded happily. "What disease do you have? Will the class have any effect? " At the moment, Mr. Li was also worried that she would wear down her body because of her studies. As soon as he said that he was ill, Gu Xi suddenly turned pale and said, "it''s very, very terrible. My family won''t let me tell you. I''m sorry, teacher. I''m not unwilling to tell you." She bit her lip, and her tears twinkled, as if she did not want to recall that painful memory. "If you are well, go back to class first. I''ll find you some new books later." "Thank you, teacher!" Gu Xi nodded gratefully. As soon as he left the office, his poor appearance was no longer there. His mouth was crooked, and a meaningful smile crossed his face. "She''s back." Someone exclaimed. "How did it come back so soon?" "Are you all right, sissy?" Gu Xueer hurriedly walked past, worried way. "What can I do for you?" Gu Xi looks at her in doubt. "Old, didn''t the teacher say anything about you?" Gu Xueer is stunned for a moment. "No, what''s the matter?" Gu Xi asked with a puzzled face. "No, no..." Gu Xueer is a little surprised. Maybe the teacher can''t remember her. "By the way, Xixi, you can join us in the art show a month later." Gu Xueer''s eyes flash a touch of calculation, the face is really a sincere way. "Why do you invite her? Can she dance?" Gu Xueer side of the girl dissatisfied way. She and Gu Xueer are good sisters of handkerchief, named Li Ximi. They have a lot of influence in their family, and they are the objects that many people want to make friends with. Chapter 17 At one time, she had no good image of Gu Xi, but now after listening to Gu Xueer''s evil deeds, she is even more despised. "Xixi danced very well when she was a child, only, later..." Gu Xueer blushed and explained. "As a child?" Li Simi scoffed, "when was it when I was a child, kindergarten or grade one?" Everyone laughed. Originally, Gu Xi wanted to directly refuse not to participate, but she immediately changed her attention. "All right, I''ll do it!" She spoke faintly, and her face did not change because of the roaring laughter of the people around her. Gu Xueer mouth a hook, pretending to worry about the way, "that Xixi you after class, remember to wait for me, let''s go to choose a dance together?" "No, I have something else to do in the afternoon. Just let me rehearse when you choose." Then he yawned lazily and went back to his seat. Gu Xueer feels that Gu Xi has changed a lot, her eyes flash slightly, just, no matter what she becomes, she will be the defeated general of her own in the end. Gu''s case has been followed, and she will soon have the status of director of Gu''s family. Now Gu Xi is just a chess piece in her hand. The teacher in charge of the class soon sent a new book to Gu Xi, and Gu Xi began to take a serious class. In fact, when she was very young, she was still very fond of learning. It was only after Mrs. Gu that she did not know how to teach her, she became what she is now. In junior high school, she learned something and was selected by her teacher to take part in the dance performance because of her beauty. Since then, she has this hobby. Mrs. Gu agreed to this request in order to turn her into a student. She thought that dancing was useless, so she didn''t care. Until once she took part in a school competition and won the first place, Mrs. Gu''s face changed. From the original indulgence to serious study, she was not allowed to jump. She dare not disobey, but occasionally bored, she will secretly jump. The most important thing is that she inherited her mother''s unforgettable ability. It is said that this ability has been passed down from generation to generation. That''s why Mrs. Gu tried so hard to destroy her. She read a book very quickly, so the math teacher told a class, she has turned a book. It''s a pity that I can''t read English. In the end, the teacher said one and she took notes. After school. Gu Xi groaned out of the gate. Because just listen to the teacher said, there is still a week to carry out the first exam, other subjects are OK, but English ah, she listened to the head melon seed pain. Chapter 18 It seems that we should go back and make up for it. The best way to revenge Gu Xueer is to crush her in all aspects! She is looking forward to the wonderful expression of their learning dregs in their eyes. "Little lady!" A familiar voice came from the front. "Housekeeper?" Gu Xi was stunned. Didn''t he tell him not to come? In fact, she has her own dormitory. She shares a room with Gu Xueer, and the dormitory is a room for four. Later, I don''t know what happened. The other two girls pushed her out. They either threw her dry underwear downstairs or splashed water on the bed to laugh at her bed wetting. All kinds of means emerged one after another. No way, she had to start walking mode, just walking, not reading. "The young master has something to do today, so I''d like to see you back." The respectful way of the housekeeper. "Oh? Is that so? " Gu Xi nodded all his thoughts. As soon as he got on the bus, he heard Gu Xueer''s voice in the distance. "Steward Wang, wait!" Gu Xi glanced and saw Gu xue''er running over with excitement on his face. He took back his sight. However, he said solemnly: "drive, immediately!" The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. Without hesitation, he stepped on the gas pedal. The extended version of linkington roared away and attracted many people''s envious eyes. Gu xue''er suddenly froze in place. Didn''t housekeeper Wang hear her voice? What''s more, he came to pick up Gu Xi himself. Did Xing Beiyan also come. At the thought of Guxi, her heart was filled with jealousy. "Who is that? Do you know? " Li limi asked curiously. She seems to have seen Gu Xi. Is she wrong? I''m afraid she can''t bear such a luxury car even her own home. "I, I should be wrong." Gu Xueer bit her lip and withdrew her eyes. ¡­¡­ "Warm ~ warm ~" the sound of tapes and girls sounded in the room. "Blind ~ blind ~" as soon as Xing Beiyan went home, he saw several servants standing downstairs with strange faces. "Young master!" The housekeeper rushed up and took the coat. "Well, what did sissy do today?" Xing Beiyan rubbed his forehead and asked. "The young lady went to school in the morning and didn''t come out until the afternoon. On the way, she went into a bookstore and bought a lot of books and tapes..." Xing Beiyan nodded and went straight up the stairs. A girl''s rhythmic voice came out of the door. He frowned, opened the door and went in. Gu Xi is forgetting to recite the words, suddenly, there is a voice in the room. "You are What do you do? " Chapter 19 As soon as she looked up, she saw her own man and stood up excitedly, "you are back!" "I''m cramming my lessons. I''ll have an exam after a while, so I want to review it." Xing Beiyan''s expression is even more strange. He is almost clear about her affairs. How can Gu Xi, a student who has no interest in learning, suddenly become angry? He walked over, his eyes on a pile of books on the table, senior one English books, senior two English books, senior three English books, as well as the forehead in her hands Junior high school English Xing Beiyan''s mouth slightly twitched. "Now that you are a sophomore, what do you do with these books?" "From the basics, of course." Gu Xi looked at him with a strange expression. Xing Beiyan "I learned very quickly." Fearing that he would not believe it, Gu Xi took out the book and pointed to the place she had marked. "I have only heard the above one time, read it once, and remember that I have made notes on some of them." Xing Beiyan glanced at it. There were some ugly characters like earthworms on it. Under the longer English, there were signs. For example, under beautiful, there were several Chinese characters, "Biao Ti No." Xing Beiyan''s mouth twitches more severely. But she had an air of complacency. If it''s like Pupils! However, in the eyes of Xing Beiyan, how to look and how cute. He is very clear about Gu Xi''s childhood experience under the management of Mrs. Gu. "Shall I get you a teacher?" He touched her little head and looked spoiled. "No, it''s too much trouble. I''ll learn it soon." Gu Xi refused to raise his head. How busy he is, busy with the company, busy with the family, but also to help themselves with these small things, where can she be willing to let him so tired? What she wants to do is, one day, to stand with him shoulder to shoulder and declare to the world that she is his woman! "Good." Xing Beiyan didn''t force him to do so. He nodded and went out without disturbing her. Gu Xi began to talk about it again. Once she was serious, she almost forgot herself. After dinner, she went downstairs. "Husband, I want to go back to my dorm." Halfway through the meal, Gu Xi suddenly said. "Well?" Xing Beiyan almost subconsciously frowned, "is it not good to live at home?" I don''t know what to think of, his expression darkened. Is this a new plan to escape from her? No wonder these two days to oneself changed so much, is to let him slowly relax guard, and then leave! "No, I just want to spend more time studying. I''m going to take the HKCEE soon. I want to get a good score." Seeing that he looked bad, Gu Xi explained in a hurry. Chapter 20 Looking at her tense explanation, Xing Beiyan''s expression finally slowed down. Finally, he did not say much, nodded, looked not very good, ate a meal and then entered the study. Gu Xi looked at his bleak back and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He has hurt him too much, so that he has no trust in himself. Out of guilt, Gu Xi made a cup of warm tea himself and asked the maid to deliver it. He went to his room again and continued to study. "Come in." From the study came Xing Beiyan''s indifferent voice. The maid was afraid to go in and stammered: "little, young master, the little lady made tea for you personally." Xing Beiyan Leng for a moment, "she personally bubble?" "Yes." Faced with the man''s great pressure, the maid''s legs trembled and she only wanted to rush out of the door. After all, the young master usually drinks coffee and never touches tea. "Put it there." Xing Beiyan finally opened his mouth. The maid''s body became loose. She put down her tea and went out. Once again, a palpable silence was restored in the room. Xing Beiyan put down his work, hesitated for a moment, and took a drink. The slightly astringent smell made him frown, and then he felt warm in his chest and couldn''t help drinking ¡­¡­ "Boom The sky suddenly exploded. In the huge princess''s room, the girl on the bed suddenly sat up. A flash of lightning flashed across her, reflecting her pale face, which was extremely frightening! Blood, a lot of blood! The dream is full of Xing Beiyan''s dead body, blood flow all over the ground, range wet his clothes, dyed her eyes. Gu Xi stares at a pair of big copper bell like eyes and stares at the front in horror. Finally, he closes his eyes in pain, covers his ears and screams! Bang - a loud noise. The door was kicked open from the outside. Still dressed in a nightgown, Xing Beiyan saw the scene in the room, his face changed dramatically, rushed over and hugged her. "Sissy, sissy!" He yelled several times. He looked at West Africa but didn''t hear him. He thought he was crazy. He grabbed at him with both hands and said, "get out of here! Don''t touch me... " What the hell is going on here! With red eyes, Xing Beiyan hugged the man tightly in his arms and coaxed him, "Xixi, I am Xing Beiyan! Don''t be afraid, it''s not a bad person, don''t be afraid! " In his call again and again, the man in his arms gradually stopped, until there was no sound. He looked down and saw that she had gone to sleep with her eyes closed. "Get the private doctor over here!" When he went out of the room, he saw the startled people downstairs and gave a cold command. "The young lady was once stimulated. I suggest you check whether the young lady has ever encountered any terrible things or been kidnapped. These things will lead to the present situation." In the middle of the night, the doctor, who was pulled in slippers, looked respectful. Xing Beiyan''s face was so ugly that he nodded his head and let people retreat. Guxi''s hand did not know when he had pulled his robe, but did not let go. Xing Beiyan looked down at her, his face a little complicated. What does she have that he doesn''t know? Chapter 21 A few days later, Gu Xi seemed to have no memory of the night. The next day, he went to class as usual. The next few days, he applied for the dormitory and lived in it. It has been several days, but during this time, Xing Beiyan didn''t even send her a phone message. This made Gu Xi feel a little uneasy, afraid that he was still angry because of what happened that day. Class rehearsal dance has come out, jazz dance, and this dance was once the school''s most famous student president group choreography. So their coach is the student union. Everyone knows that the president of the student union is Han Lei. Even though he has been abroad for a period of time, he has not changed because of this. This dance is also his famous work. Even because of this, many film and television media want to sign a contract with him. However, he refused to pay more attention to his studies. Gu Xi was not very clear about the latter things. He only knew that Han Lei became a world-class star shortly after graduation. This dance has also been approved by the head teacher, and Gu Xueer has specially invited school grass adults to teach them in person! This time, everyone was boiling, but as long as a woman want to contact the beautiful young man, only Gu Xi''s face is light, not much change. Hearing the man''s name again, she felt nothing but hate. As long as she thought that he helped Gu Xueer cheat herself, she would like to scratch his face with a knife! "Sissy, why don''t you look so happy to me?" Just when she was in a bad mood, there were people who had no eyesight to bump into. "There are four big words on my face that I''m not happy with?" She said coldly. "No, I don''t mean that. I just thought you''d be happy if school grass taught us how to dance." She said wrongly. "Don''t you like to pester the school grass most? Why, now what kind of reserved? Xue''er chose this dance for you. Don''t be shameless Li Simi sneered. "For me? Ah... " Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t it because sister Xueer likes Han Lei?" Looking at Li limi''s startled face, Gu Xi seemed to suddenly realize, "Oh, by the way, you should not know about this matter. After all, my sister said before that if I like Han Lei, she would not compete with me. If you don''t say that, I really forgot about it, but it was two years ago. Now that I have a boyfriend, where can I look up to him?" Gu Xi sneered and looked scornful. "Sister Xueer, don''t you know that someone else already has a boyfriend? Why do people misunderstand my relationship with Han Lei like this? Let my dear know, but he will be angry... " She threw a meaningful smile to Gu Xueer. Gu Xueer is cold all over. She didn''t expect that she would tell about Xing Beiyan. The relationship between her and Xing Beiyan is that she doesn''t dare to tell. That man is so powerful that he can find her by gently moving his finger. Therefore, she did not dare, but did not want to be Gu Xi''s weapon to deal with her! What! She already has a boyfriend? Li limi''s eyes were wide open, some incredible. Others were shocked. She not only has a boyfriend, but also looks down on Han Lei? Chapter 22 Is there something wrong with their eyes, or are they hallucinating that the school grass-roots are despised? "Do you think I''ll pick a rotten grass to the end? There are many men who are better than him in the world. I will stick them in his cow dung just because of my unique appearance Gu Xi raised his bangs and looked proud. "My sister''s boyfriend is 100 times better and handsome than he is. I''m not rare. Who would you like to take it? Please don''t tie us together because of those broken things in those years!" She said with disdain. "So, sister Xueer, if you like it, don''t hold back. I don''t need it now. I remember Han Lei liked you very much. When I was with me, it was all you said." Gu Xi looks at Gu Xueer with a colorful face and a helpless way. Good, you goosey! How dare you insult me like that? Gu xue''er is trembling with anger. She only wishes that there is no one at present. Then she must come forward and slap Gu Xi hard to see how proud she is. In front of so many people, she dares to pick up the broken shoes she doesn''t want from Gu Xi? "Snow, snow?" Li Simi''s face was no better than her. Listening to Gu Xi''s words, she felt strange, "what she said is true?" She remembers that it was because Gu Xueer said that Gu Xi wanted to rob Han Lei with her, so she hated Gu Xi and let her roommate bully her. Now with Gu Xueer''s help, she finally got in touch with Han Lei. When she learned that Gu Xueer asked Han Lei to teach them to dance for Gu Xi''s sake, she still put her anger on Gu Xi and regarded her as a thorn in her eye and hated her deeply that ''s ok. But don''t want to, Gu Xi already had a boyfriend, and Gu Xueer still knows, but did not tell her? What else did she say about Gu Xi? What was the situation? It was for her own sake! Li Simi has a feeling of being played with. Why didn''t she think about it? Over the past two years, Han Lei, who has never been active with girls, only talks to Gu Xueer. She even met Han Lei several times and talked to him because of Gu Xueer. What''s more, she just said a few words, and Han Lei, who was always busy, promised to teach them. At that time, she was full of excitement and did not think much about it. Now listening to Gu Xi''s words, she only felt that all the weird things in her head had disappeared. After all, she is not an ordinary family member, and she is not stupid. As soon as the analysis is made, it will be clear. It''s impossible for Gu Xi to like Han Lei as much as she used to be. Her enemy now Or, from before ambush in her side, has been misleading her - Gu Xueer! "No, it''s not like this, Xiaomi. Listen to me." Looking at Li Mi''s face, Gu Xueer explains in a panic. "Xixi has always liked Han Lei very much. A while ago, I went to see her, and she asked me to meet Han Lei. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly return to school, so she wanted to take this opportunity to let them meet. I really didn''t..." Gu Xueer immediately red eyes, tears of explanation. Li Simi looks at her coldly. Gu Xi says that she has a boyfriend. Does she still want to step on two boats? Besides, she knows that she has a boyfriend, and she helps to find other men for her. Gu Xueer, who has always been famous for her kindness, will do it, instead of slapping herself in the face? Chapter 23 Once there is a seed of doubt in one''s heart, it will soon ferment in the heart, so even if Gu Xueer explains, Li Simi will not completely believe her. Everyone looked at Xueer''s face, which was a little strange. Gu Xueer was wronged and cried, "I really don''t have any, Xiaomi. We have known each other for so long. What kind of person do you not know? If I really have anything to do with Han Lei, why haven''t I been with him for so long? You should not misunderstand me just because of other people''s words. " Sure enough, Li Simi''s face softened a little when she looked so affectionate. Everyone felt that it must be a misunderstanding when she cried, and they all stood up to speak for her. "Xiaomi, Xueer is right. Don''t you know who Guxi is? Don''t ruin your friendship because of her words "It''s just that dogs can''t eat shit. Maybe she said that on purpose?" We are filled with indignation. Gu Xi shrugged and said, "sister Xueer is so kind to me, why should I destroy their relationship? You are destroying my relationship with sister Xueer by saying so! " She said, looking at Gu Xueer, who was crying bitterly, she tut two times in her heart, but on the surface, she said, "sister Xueer, do you want to explain it to them?" Gu Xi looked in a certain direction, narrowed his eyes, and moved in his heart, "do you have a handsome boyfriend like me, so you can''t look up to Han Lei?" When she saw the body of the visitor, an evil smile crossed her mouth. "Sissy, don''t talk nonsense! Where do I like people? " Gu Xueer listened to her nonsense, and was so angry that she couldn''t even cry. She stopped. "What about Han Lei? Why don''t you like him Gu Xi seems to be unable to understand her eyes in general, a naive guess on his face. "I''ve never liked him. I was just joking with you before. Don''t take it seriously. I just admire the senior students and have no other meaning." Gu Xueer quickly put aside the relationship between the two people, a face of deep feeling cut. "Here comes the schoolmaster, here comes the schoolmaster!" As soon as she finished this sentence, someone saw Han Lei and a boy standing outside the door with sharp eyes, and suddenly exclaimed. Gu Xueer''s face suddenly became stiff, and he looked back in a hurry. Seeing that the man was looking at her with a cold face, he felt a bad premonition. "Schoolmaster, are you here to teach us how to dance?" Some girls have already run past according to can''t bear, and ask politely. Han Lei nodded, his eyes finally moved away from Gu Xueer and fell on Gu Xi with a smile in his eyes. In order to please him, Gu Xi used to dress up like a peacock. When he saw it, he was disgusted. He had never seen her in front of his eyes. In addition, he had not seen her for such a long time. Now, he is quite surprised. "This is it?" He walked over and asked with a twinkle in his eyes. Gu Xi Mou Guang a cold, feel his eyes, almost did not resist a slap in the past. Gu xue''er, with a thump in her heart, hastened to explain: "did you forget, schoolmaster? She used to be Gu Xi who used to follow you Gu Xi? Hearing the name, Han Lei''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, and then thought of something, his face emerged a disgust. Chapter 24 "It''s her He scorned. It was the infamous woman who pestered him at the beginning and made him laugh at by many people. Later, he did not know how to disappear. He was glad for a long time. He only wished that she would never come back, but did not want to, after such a long time, she came back! Although her true appearance let him amaze unceasingly, but he didn''t forget that at the beginning that dead face and disgusting woman is her! No matter how beautiful it is, it is just a useless vase. For him, it has no value. His eyes quickly moved away from her, took a look at Gu Xueer, whose eyes were red, and frowned. Although she was not happy with the words she had just said, he was also the girl he had been admiring for a long time. Seeing her so weak, he could not help feeling soft and asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" "No, it''s OK. It''s not about the West. I''m the one who said the wrong thing." Gu Xueer heard him ask, and red eyes, afraid of a look after Gu Xi, hastily explained. Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and pretended. He really could! Isn''t this an indirect indication that she was bullied by herself? It''s really poisonous. "What did you do to Cher?" Sure enough, Han Lei a listen, immediately a face bored look at her, "I said how many times, I have nothing to do with you, Cher is innocent, why do you always aim at her?" "Xue''er is so kind to you and takes care of you everywhere. You even bully her. Gu Xi, your conscience is eaten by the dog?" "You ate it!" Gu Xi sneered. "Poof -" I don''t know who laughed subconsciously. "You Han Lei choked and looked at her eyes as if she were killing people, but her heart was full of doubts. Before, Gu Xi always followed him. He said he would never go west. He was also obedient to his words. Even if she scolded her, she only bowed her head and did not speak. When did she do this to herself? Is it hard to get? "Where did I bully sister Xueer? Ask the people around me, who saw it?" The way Gu Xi disdains. Seeing this look in her eyes, Han Lei has a feeling of being hit. How could she have shown such an expression that she didn''t pay attention to him at all? This is Gu Xi''s look has never appeared before. He subconsciously looked at the crowd, saw that everyone looked at each other, did not speak, frown deeper. "You didn''t bully Xueer, why did she cry?" He asked. "How can I know? I''m afraid we just cry because we think she likes you. After all, she has just said it, and it doesn''t mean anything to you! Everybody heard that. " She shrugged her shoulders as if it were none of her business. "Is that true?" Han Lei looked at her in disbelief, and his eyes moved to the faces of the people. They agreed with Gu Xi''s words without any objection. The words he heard just now surged into his heart, making him a burst of suffocation. Gu Xueer''s face is green. She didn''t understand why Gu Xi twisted things into such a way in a few words. She was the one who should be laughed at. How could she become herself? But look at her silly appearance, it doesn''t seem to be intentional. What''s going on? "Come on, come on. I''m here to teach you how to dance? Since it is a misunderstanding, let''s not waste time. Our student union is very busy. " The boy who follows Han Lei is a little impatient. Chapter 25 These people said for a long time, he was at a loss, what who bullied who? They''re not here to reconcile. If Han Lei didn''t promise to come over, now he can have a rest, OK? With such a sound, he woke everyone up. Yes, they came to rehearse. Why did they quarrel? "I''m sorry, we''re not good. Everyone is ready. Let''s go to the dance room." Gu Xueer is busy. Now everyone is not talking. In addition to Gu Xi, no one can see, Li limi looks at Xueer''s eyes. Gu Xueer is busy entertaining two senior students and forgets her existence. Li Simi was walking, and suddenly there was a man beside him. She tilted her head and saw that it was Gu Xi. Seeing her holding her chest in her hands and staring at Gu Xueer and Han Lei in front of her, she frowned with a lazy face, "you Why don''t you like him? " At this time, she, to Gu Xi, has no appearance of arrogance at the beginning. Maybe what just happened made her understand something. "Didn''t I say that?" Gu Xi tilted his head to look at her, "my man is 100 times better than him." Li Rimi frowned, obviously do not believe, for her, Han Lei is already a school grass without a million, how can there be more than his hundred times excellent people? Is that still human? It''s God, right! She pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She just thought of the things she had done before. She felt guilty and said, "sorry, I did that to you before." Gu Xi naturally did not know that the girls who bullied her in the dormitory were arranged by the girl in front of her. She was surprised to see her attitude change so much. This girl, she still remembers, is not better than her. Gu xue''er played the same role in his last life. Finally, he was ruined by Han Lei. Finally, I heard that she was crazy. At that time, she was less than 30 years old. A long time later, she saw the news of the girl''s death in the report. It said that she committed suicide by jumping into the lake. When she was found, her body was swollen and her fate was miserable. In fact, they are the same people, Gu Xueer played with applause, and almost all the people around her were used to the end. If it had not been for the protection of Xing Beiyan in her previous life, she would have died earlier than this girl. Unfortunately, I lost my life because of my own stupidity. Although she doesn''t like the girl who helps Gu Xueer bully her, as long as she can make Gu Xueer lose the help of her friend, she will be easier to deal with. "It doesn''t matter. It''s been so long. I don''t remember it." She said innocently with a smile, "anyway, now you, just like me before, only focus on Han Lei, which will lead to some bad things. But now I''m not interested in him, and I''m not afraid, so I''m hurt You''re the only one left. " She said with a meaningful smile. Li limi is not stupid, listen to her so said, the heart immediately cluttered for a moment, the reaction came over. Today, Han Lei helps Gu Xueer to say so much. If there is nothing between them, it will be strange! She frowned and couldn''t help but look at the couple in front of her, and her eyes were cold. As if feeling her eyes, Gu Xueer looked back sensitively. Seeing Gu Xi walking with her, she frowned. Then she quickly waved and said, "Xiaomi, Xixi, you two hurry up?" Chapter 26 Gu Xi glances at Gu xue''er and smiles. He is still lazy. Dance room. "Jazz dance is not as good as ordinary dance. You should be more serious. After all, there is not much time." Han Lei opened their own dance song, called "duck!" a very explosive song. This kind of dance is more suitable for boys and girls. I''m afraid it really can''t achieve the feeling people want. And those who have not learned dance can''t do those difficult movements. It''s jazz, but many of the movements are exaggerated. It''s a combination of hip-hop dance and mechanical dance. It''s just a little modified. It''s not just Thomas, turning his hands, but also the electric shock, which looks like an electric current flowing through the body. Although they were all born in big families and had more or less dance foundation, Gu Xi had to say that they might not really learn this dance. Even if learned, I am afraid to jump out is not satisfactory! Why they are not themselves? Of course, it has to start with the dance. This dance was started by Han Lei and a group of members. Naturally, she knew about Han Lei from the beginning. In addition, she loved dancing and loved her house and dog, so she secretly went back to learn it. She likes dance, all kinds of like, junior high school also like hip-hop, once a person on stage, a period of domineering hip-hop, ignited the whole audience, won the first place in the city! That''s not blowing it out. At the beginning, she was brave, not afraid of pain and not afraid of tiredness. As long as she liked something, she rushed forward. At a young age, she had reached a point that many adults did not reach! And even then, every year, someone will send her flowers anonymously, with the word that, no matter what, he will always support her. Therefore, whenever she wants to give up, she will think that there are others who support her, and don''t give up, so she will stick to it until now. Although I don''t know who that person is, she is naturally reluctant to let him down if she can have such loyal and warm-hearted fans. At that time, even though she was poor in her studies, she was also in the spotlight. Unfortunately, just for a moment, because of Gu Xueer''s jealousy, she told Mrs. Gu a secret and pulled her off the stage. Thinking of the original scene, Gu Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia. It''s a pity that when I was sighing, I was interrupted impatiently. "Call you! Gu Xi, what''s the matter with you? If you want to learn to dance, you are in a daze? What the hell Han Lei took the people to do a few actions, but turned around and saw Gu Xi standing behind him, his eyes empty, and he didn''t know what to think about. He called several times, but he didn''t respond. Although Gu Xi was always in a daze before, it was also staring at him in a daze. This time, she was not staring at herself, or in her beautiful eyes, there was no him at all. This kind of gap makes Han Lei feel very strange. If he used to be himself, he would not care about these, but now he is thinking, why not him? "What can I do for you?" Gu Xi frowned, dissatisfied with the interruption of his memory. Han Lei sees her this dissatisfaction appearance, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly pulls, she still dissatisfied? How dare she be dissatisfied with herself! Chapter 27 How dare she be dissatisfied with herself! "You come up!" He said in a heavy tone. Gu Xi fixed a look at him and walked over. "What did I teach you just now He asked calmly. "Why should I look at it? Isn''t there teaching on it? Besides, you are not as handsome as others, I naturally look at him! " Gu Xi didn''t look at him. He shook his head and looked disdainful. The brush around it stopped. What else does Guxi say! She even in front of the school grass, said that the student above teaching is more handsome than him? Han Lei''s blue veins are protruding. If he didn''t disdain to do things to women and maintain his image, he really wanted to teach her a good lesson. The boy on one side picked her eyebrows, and the boy on the other side happened to be her. It''s just for the sake of good effect, I brought a mask, so we didn''t find it. Being praised by others as being more handsome than the school grass, this kind of feeling is even a little bit pleasant, although that person is his brother. But her own standing here, she is staring at the teaching to see a daze, this is not too false? He had a funny smile. This girl, is it interesting? Just don''t know, Han Lei how offended her, can let her so disgusted! Looking at Han Lei, who was angry and deformed, he chuckled and became more interested in Gu Xi. He waved and said, "Hi, beautiful woman, the man you mentioned above who is more handsome than our school grass is me? My name is Luoyang. Do you need contact information? " Gu Xi hates Han Lei, and naturally won''t like his brothers and friends. Those people have laughed at her before. Although she doesn''t know whether this person is in front of her, she doesn''t like it. She looked at the boy''s smiling face, her eyes turned, and suddenly said, "you''d better wear a mask." Finish saying then one face interest is short of the recollection vision. What a clear dislike! You have wood! Luoyang smile slightly stiff. Han Lei''s face looks better. It''s not so easy to get the name of his school grass. It must be because Luoyang in the video is so cool that she is attracted! If she had put on that dress, she would not have felt that way. My sister-in-law likes these cool things, he understands. Somehow, he suddenly felt a little changed to Gu Xi, and his words softened. "OK, since you are also watching, go down. Don''t look at it next time." He joked. Next came bursts of dull laughter from the students. As expected, he is a real flower maniac. He can watch handsome guys dance. Fortunately, he is a good-natured senior. If he changes other coaches, he will not be able to scold him to death. "Sissy, did you learn that?" Gu Xi has just taken two steps when Gu Xueer''s voice of worry comes from below. She stopped and looked. Gu Xueer came over for her consideration and said, "if you find it difficult to learn, I will teach you privately when you have time." "No, I feel gray! Often! Jane! Single Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, sneered and looked arrogant. Gu Xueer''s eyes crossed with disdain, knowing that she was in front of Han Lei. In order to please him, she dared to say anything. After all, she only went to junior high school when she was dancing. Although she didn''t see how the so-called No.1 dancer was, she was only a teenager. If people around her were not always praising her for how good she was, she would not let her mother stop her dancing. Chapter 28 Besides, after so many years, the bones have grown hard. How can they compare with those who often exercise? No wonder just a daze, afraid is even these simple actions can not do it. "Sissy, how can you talk like that?" She blamed the way, embarrassed to look at Han Lei, "sorry, schoolmaster, my sister is usually like this, if there is anything to offend, I hope you can not care more about her." She looks helpless. Han Lei''s face is not very good-looking, he spent time training out of the dance, to her mouth, turned into ash! Often! Jane! Single! Did you? Is this woman a little too arrogant. For a moment, he thought she was good! Han Lei''s eyes flashed with disdain and said, "since Miss Gu doesn''t like it, we don''t ask you to jump." The crowd took a breath of cold air, knowing that Han Lei was really angry. Gu Xi used to like him very much. He had the audacity to pick it up. Now, it seems that he doesn''t like him at all, and he always makes comments! It''s like a feud. I can''t understand her mind. "Well, I''m not rare. Sister xue''er, listen, it''s he who doesn''t want me to dance. It''s not that I don''t give you face." Gu Xi said and yawned, "since there''s no business for me, I''ll go back to bed first. You''ll practice slowly. Bye." then, he left without hesitation. His pace was fast, as if he was afraid that they would repent Soon disappeared in front of the dance room. A group of people stare can be stupefied to look at her to leave like this, still some do not believe their own eyes. Gu Xueer and Han Lei are more petrochemical in place. God knows that she specially asked Gu Xi to come back, just to find a chance to embarrass her. How could she come and leave? Han Lei is even more muddled, he did not expect Gu Xi to be so tough, said to leave! It''s like a big man bullied her. If it''s spread out, where is his face? But Gu Xi doesn''t care what they want now. The mobile phone in her bag shakes several times. She is afraid that it is the news of Xing Beiyan. She just doesn''t want to stay with those two people more, so she takes the opportunity to leave directly. As a result, she turned on her mobile phone and found that it was a few 10086 messages. She was so angry that she almost lost her mobile phone. How could that man ignore her for so many days? She took a mobile phone, wrote a lot of lengthy, but was about to send out, and feel uncomfortable, and brush brush all deleted, finally lying on the bed, fingers moved, only a few words. "Husband, I miss you!" "Ding Dong --" just after the news was sent out, it came back in seconds. "Good..." Although there was only one word, Gu Xi almost jumped up with excitement. He even wanted to see him immediately! Thinking of doing it, she got up and first painted a light make-up for herself. Then she put on the beautiful dress he bought for her, put on her bag and prepared to go out. At the same time, Shengshi group, 32nd floor, conference hall. People stare at the upper position with mobile phones, a dull looking man, petrified in place. Who can tell them why the president, who has always shown his indifference and ruthlessness, suddenly shows such a horrible expression? Say school girls dormitory downstairs, a group of people curiously staring at the two temperament of the young male god, a voice of scream out. Chapter 29 "Ah, ah!! School grass Lord Prince Lolo "Schoolmaster, look here, look here." "Hi, little beauties." Luoyang with a smile, said hello to a group of excited girls. "Ah, ah, ah!!! Prince, look at me, I''m going to faint! How handsome, ah ~ "a girl holding her heart, blushing, as if she couldn''t stand the stimulation of this beautiful man, fell down straight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I came, I told you not to show off!" Han Lei has a calm face, quite a bit angry. "What can I do? It''s my fault to be handsome ~ "Luoyang lifted Liu Hai''er and grinned at the girls who were screaming. It was a burst of harsh sound, and several girls covered their noses and fell down. Looking at the riot caused by his friends, Han Lei shook his head helplessly. Gu Xi was about to go out when someone knocked on the door from outside. The girl outside is the girl who was called up by Han Lei. Can let the school grass and the prince find at the same time, she is a sacred? Holding jealousy and envy of the heart, she ran over, looking at or single luxury apartment dormitory, is a burst of envy, gnashing teeth impolitely knocked on the door. As the door was opened from inside, a faint fragrance also floated to her. Before she had time to think about it, a girl with white skin and beautiful appearance and exquisite dress like a fairy appeared in front of her. The girl''s brain has a moment of fear, staring at the eyes of this is not like a real beautiful girl, mouth opened into a big 0. "What can I do for you? Students... " Gu Xi called two times, only to see that she was in a trance. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..." She frowned, came out and shut the door behind her. "Wait, wait!" The girl grabbed her and stammered, "downstairs, someone is looking for you." At this moment, there was another cry of surprise below. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. He looked downstairs and saw two men who were familiar with each other. They were standing downstairs with all kinds of flowers. She''s speechless. They''re the ones who won''t find her. I was bold enough to dare to come to such a place even though I knew my identity would cause a disturbance. But if she goes, will there be some loss? If so many girls see their male god prince charming is to find their own, do not tear up their own stew? It doesn''t pay to think about it. She was turning around, but Luoyang, with sharp eyes, saw her and cried, "Gu Xi! Here we are Gu Xi: Around the brush, there was a lot of discussion. "Who is Guxi? Why don''t I know him?" "Did the gods come to see her? Oh, it''s very painful for employees. " Gu Xi went downstairs with a black face. Anyway, the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. There was nothing to hide from. Otherwise, people thought that they were lustful. Han Lei and Luoyang only saw a beautiful woman walking slowly. With her approach, both of them were in the same place. Is this really Gu Xi? Although I heard that when she ran for the school flower before, she became the school flower worthy of the school with more than 10000 votes in the second place. But later, I didn''t know what was going on. I even learned how to dress up like a peacock. I didn''t have the temperament of school flower any more, which made many people feel sorry. Chapter 30 But the worst is her reputation. If it''s a pity that she''s ugly, it''s a shame that she behaves improperly. But I don''t want to. One day, she will want to open up and return to her original appearance, what school grass, Prince, in front of her, one after another will be eclipsed! The students who were still calling suddenly, otherwise they would stay in the same place when they saw such a beautiful woman in the air. Why have they never seen such a beautiful girl in school for so long? If she is there, where is the so-called school flower, Zhang Wan''er? Everyone stares at Gu Xi for a moment, but he doesn''t return to his mind. Gu Xi, dressed in her school uniform and not dressed up, is enough to make people wonder. What''s more, now that she has dressed up carefully to see Xing Beiyan, how can she make people look open? Even Han Lei and Luoyang, who have seen many beauties, are full of amazing colors at this time. "You, where are you going?" Luoyang changed the look of a dandy before, swallowing saliva and stuttering. "Where is my sister going, I want to tell you?" Gu Xi looked impatient. "What can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Please! Woman, you are younger than me. OK, how dare you call me elder sister. Luoyang finally returned from her beauty, and she couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He did not expect that Gu Xi was so beautiful and charming in private. No one can resist such a creature. I heard that he liked Han Lei very much before, but Han Lei hated her. I don''t know if this guy has eye problems and is so beautiful. Even if he has a bad temper, he is willing to spoil him. Now, he was despised by others, but he went to the door to ask for forgiveness. Luoyang sighed. Beauty frown, that is also a different look, Han Lei looked at, slightly lost. "I ask you!" Luoyang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and abduct him for a moment, then he reacted. Looking at Gu Xi''s charming face, his eyes twinkled and explained. "I was blamed for the dance room, but I didn''t mean that. Everyone hopes you can go back. I''m here to say I''m sorry." Han Lei soon returned to his usual modesty. "Oh?" Gu Xi didn''t care to pick eyebrows, "and then?" What else? And then, at this point, you shouldn''t be excited and say, "OK, I''ll go back?" Why don''t you play cards according to the routine at all. The two men looked at each other and saw a strange color in each other''s eyes. "Woman, no, goddess! Do you want to give him such a face? " Luoyang KaiKou road. Gu Xi took a look at him, laughed and said, "why should I give him face?" Han Lei''s face suddenly sank! "Guxi, what else do you want? Didn''t I apologize to you? Don''t be so petulant. Do you know how hard you make your sister His angry way. "Have a little temper Gu Xi''s smile is more and more wanton, but the depth of his eyes is cold. He Han Lei is the most unqualified person in the world to say this! "Please take back your words..." Her voice grew colder. "What?" Han Lei obviously did not respond. "You have no right to teach me! Understand? " Gu Xi suddenly raised his head and looked at him with disdain. Chapter 31 "Don''t take yourself seriously. School grass is great?" "In my eyes, you''re not bullshit..." Her voice is not big, only Han Lei and they can hear her. After that, she bypasses them and leaves. Luoyang is a bit sluggish. Don''t understand just also smile like a flower girl, suddenly how to become so terrible. He even saw a trace of resentment in her eyes, strong and suffocating. Who is that for? Han Lei? He tilted his head and looked at the young man who was shaking with anger, and his eyes were somewhat meaningful. ¡­¡­ Downstairs of Shengshi group. Gucci came in with two boxes of ice cream and humming a tune. "Poison, don''t be so vicious, or you will get revenge one day. Don''t be too cruel, or I will be more cruel than you one day. The appearance of Han Lei didn''t make a big impression on her. Thinking about her coming to find Xing Beiyan and surprise him, she couldn''t stop being happy. Naturally, she lost Han Lei''s affairs to her annoyance. "Do you have an appointment, miss?" The front desk is fierce, or see a little beauty come over, Leng for a while, ask a way. "Well No Goosey shook his head. She came secretly without informing Xing Beiyan, so naturally she didn''t make an appointment. "Who are you looking for? I can ask for you. " The receptionist said respectfully. "I''m looking for your president, but don''t tell him I''m here. Just let me go up by myself." Gu Xi didn''t enter the company in his last life. He didn''t know anything about it. He turned his eyes and suggested in a low voice. As soon as she said she was looking for the president, the eyes of the receptionist changed. Just came to a female star, said to look for the president, the result did not hesitate to be driven out. Now came a 20-year-old girl, also said she looked for the president. What''s going on these days? If you don''t study hard, you have to rely on your own beauty. You want to find the gold master and get rich! She really can''t understand these people. And the president of his own family is clean and loves himself and never contacts with women much. How dare she put this girl up? Thinking like this, the face of the front desk faded down, and there was a trace of scorn in Gu Xi''s eyes. "Sorry, we won''t let you up without an appointment." Gu Xi wrinkled his face and was a little unhappy. It seems that today''s surprise is going to be ruined? She looked at the front desk lady, just on her look of disdain, pick eyebrows, "otherwise you call to say someone is looking for him, see what he says, OK?" The front desk frowned. Seeing her pestering, she was afraid that he would not give up if he didn''t call. He thought that the president could not see her anyway and didn''t let her die, so he called. "I''m sorry, the president is missing." Sure enough, the president''s secretary over there heard that there was a woman to look for her, but she refused directly. The front desk looked happy and complacent. Gu Xi''s face suddenly sank. Good, Xing Beiyan! "I''ll fight myself!" She angrily took out her mobile phone and dialed Xing Beiyan''s private phone. "Sissy?" As soon as he dialed, he was picked up, and his pleasant voice rang out in his ear. She didn''t see her for several days, and she wanted to give him a surprise, but it didn''t work. Gu Xi was wronged, and her voice was full of tears. "Xing Beiyan, come downstairs for me, immediately!" Chapter 32 With that, he hung up the phone. Xing Beiyan over there heard her crying voice, his face changed slightly, and he suddenly got up and strode out. "Ah! President, the itinerary is waiting... " Li Yanran just came over with the document in her arms. As soon as she saw him, she opened her mouth. It''s a pity that before she finished her sentence, she was directly ignored by Xing Beiyan. When she responded, she saw that people had entered the exclusive elevator. Downstairs, lobby. Gu Xi has already sat on the sofa, originally bought two boxes of his favorite Haagen Dazs, and planned to give him one. But now, stingy, she opened the two boxes, and soon forgot to eat. Gu Xi, in fact, has no bad heart. The main reason is that he was used to a pair of bad temper when he was a child, which led to that he didn''t make friends from childhood. Her father is not at home all the year round, and has never given him any love. Even if he comes back, he only sees Gu Xueer, a happy family of three. She is just an outsider, which leads to her more extreme temper. But in fact, she didn''t have any plan, and she was eager for other people''s favor. Especially, she was left out these days, which made her heart depressed. When she saw Han Lei and Gu xue''er, she couldn''t help but pour her anger on them. In fact, she is also a very stingy girl, otherwise she would not have done so many childish behaviors. Also thanks to Xing Beiyan Gan''s pet, she will slowly fall in love with him in the last life. Otherwise, how could Han Lei hate her like that? He never said anything to Hu Mingxi every day, why he didn''t hurt her so much, even he didn''t understand why he didn''t hurt her so much. Front desk Miss Leng Leng looked at Gu Xi small group sitting on the sofa eating back, half the sound did not respond. Just now she Xing Beiyan? What is the relationship between the two presidents? Why never heard of the existence of such a number one character! Is this the young lady of the Xing family? Otherwise, she really can''t imagine who can dare to talk to the president like this? After all, the girl''s temperament and beauty are not like ordinary people''s Gu Liang, and I don''t know whether she has offended her just now. Thinking of this, a cold sweat came out of the front desk. She blinks an eye, see President exclusive elevator opens again, president adult unexpectedly strides over. It seems that I am still worried. It seems that the girl has a high status in his heart. "Hello, president!" She hastily bowed her head. Xing Beiyan, as if he didn''t hear it, went straight to Gu Xi''s direction. "Why do you eat ice again?" Xing Beiyan frowned at the two boxes of ice cream in front of her. "Well, here you are." Gu Xi heard the sound, and suddenly stood up, looked at the two boxes of Haagen Dazs already in the end, poked his hand with a guilty heart, "just ate a little." A little bit? Xing Beiyan picked his eyebrows, "how do you want to come here?" He was surprised. After all, it was the first time that she came to the company to find him after they got married. "I want to Come as soon as you want. Why, I''m not welcome, then I''ll go! " Chapter 33 Gu Xi glared at him and said angrily. She said, not forgetting to hold her two boxes of ice cream. "Don''t make a fuss. That''s not what I mean." Xing Beiyan held her in a tone of helplessness. When the front desk saw this scene, his eyes almost went blind! Is this really their ruthless CEO? Why did she feel like she was wrong about the person this minute! The handsome face is still the original one, but why is the painting style different. Can''t this lady It''s his girlfriend! Startled by his own speculation, the front desk lowered his head in a hurry and secretly practiced anituo Buddha. Gu Xi snorted, obviously still angry. "Have you eaten yet? Go up first, and I''ll send you your favorite sweet and sour spareribs later Xing Beiyan touched her head and looked at her distinctive dress, and his eyes flashed with gloom. Why was she never willing to work so hard for herself when she was with herself? Now back to school, all for that man? When he heard what he liked to eat, Gu Xi''s big eyes turned, his face looked like a rare one, but his body had already followed him out of control. Sure enough, the body is honest. Looking at the two people''s back, a pair of eyes at the front desk have two love. Touch your head! It''s a necessary touch to kill people. My God, their president has such a gentle side!!! She''s going crazy. "President, the itinerary to be held..." Li Yanran, who had been guarding the door but didn''t dare to go in, saw that Xing Beiyan came up with a girl in his arms. Her eyes were a moment of surprise, but she quickly responded. She glanced at Gu Xi and asked. "Push it." Xing Beiyan didn''t look at her either. He just frowned and coaxed the little guy in his arms and asked her to give him the two boxes of Haagen Dazs that had been quickly melted. They soon entered the rest room of Xing Beiyan. Li Yanran looked at herself like an air, which was ignored by him. She stamped her feet with hatred and began to guess who the girl he was holding. She has been the Secretary of Xing Beiyan for nearly two years. She has never seen a president bring a woman up, and she still looks so gentle. It''s incredible and hard to accept! After waiting for such a long time, she finally got a firm foothold, thinking that Xing Beiyan was gradually attracted by her just like in the novel, but now, it seems impossible. Because With the appearance of such a woman. No matter what, she won''t let others rob him! Li Yanran''s eyes across a cold. "Is that your secretary?" After being robbed of the ice cream, Gu Xi can only sit on the sofa in boredom, watching Xing Beiyan call for food, and then she gives up the impulse to grab her own ice cream. After all, the melted ice cream doesn''t taste very good. Wait for dinner. Thinking about her, in order to study, she did not eat well in school. She lost all her weight. Her hands could not help touching her stomach and thinking about her favorite sweet and sour spareribs. She couldn''t help but chuckled twice. When Xing Beiyan heard her voice, he looked up and saw this scene. He was so stupid that his hard heart melted. "Well..." He went over, the domineering two people hold to the leg, reached out to touch her small stomach, asked, "hungry?" Chapter 34 "Certainly hungry!" Gu Xi was startled by his action, and then he leaned against his chest as if he was used to it. He complained, "in order to find you, I didn''t come to eat in a hurry. I bought two boxes of ice cream, but you didn''t let me eat it." She said, looking wistfully at the two boxes of ice cream on the table. "If you eat too much, your stomach hurts." Xing Beiyan turned and blocked her sight. Gu Xi turned her mouth and knew that he was right. Because she often ate this cold food, she would be in pain when the month came. However, she could not control what she liked. Such as dancing, such as Han Lei Once in love, it is like a moth to a fire, even if she knows the ending will not be good, she is also willing to be perilous. "I''ll eat less later." She nodded. "Aren''t you busy? If you don''t mind me, I''ll just watch Thinking of what the Secretary said when he just came, Gu Xi had already thought of disturbing him and felt guilty. "Those things Naturally, it''s not as important as you. " He seemed to be stunned for a moment, then buried in her strength, stuffy said. Gu Xijian is red, and his ears are hot with his burning breath. He is very uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand and pushed his head away. Seeing that his eyes were closed, she was blue and blue, and seemed to be very tired. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her hand, which had just been pushed away, was slowly released. "Xixi, darling..." He seemed to murmur in a low voice, but Gu Xi didn''t hear clearly. She sat in his arms, listening to his steady breathing, only to feel a sense of sleepiness, and gradually closed her eyes. "Sissy? Get up and eat something. " Vaguely, someone seemed to be patting her face. Gu Xi rubbed his eyes and forgot his makeup. Mascara and eye shadow were all rubbed down by her. "Five more minutes of sleep?" She said softly. "No, eat before you sleep." He was severely refused by Xing Beiyan, because he knew that as long as he promised, there would be another five minutes. Although the heart is not soft, but also afraid that she hungry bad stomach, can only ruthlessly refuse. "Mmm..." Gu Xi didn''t get the result he wanted. Gu Xi rolled around for two times. He thought he was still in his big bed. He almost rolled down. Fortunately, Xing Beiyan caught her quickly and didn''t cause the drama to happen. This time, can knot solid solid to give her to frighten, stare a pair of eyes, half a day did not respond. "It''s OK. I didn''t fall." Xing Beiyan sees her a look of frightened stupidity, helpless way. Gu Xi Lengleng nodded and saw the surrounding environment. Then he remembered that he was in the lounge of xingbeiyan. "Wash your face and wake up." Xing Beiyan took her into the bathroom, wet the towel with hot water, and gently wiped her face with a little red. Gu Xi looks at himself in the mirror, like a panda''s eyes, and blushes. she raised her hand and saw that there were still some residual eye shadow on it. Thinking that she had just been coquettish with Xing Beiyan with such a face, her small face couldn''t help but burst into red. "Well?" Xing Beiyan looked at her red face, which was about to drip blood. She didn''t know. So, some worried asked, "what''s wrong?" Chapter 35 "No No.... " Guxi''s stammering way. "It''s not clean..." Xing Beiyan wiped the black on her eyes, but he didn''t give up. When he found that he couldn''t clean it, he gave up the struggle. "You don''t have to wipe it. It''s waterproof. I''ll take off my make-up later." Gu Xi staggered his hand and shook his head. After dinner, Gu Xi lay down on the sofa with his stomach in his arms, his face full of rest. And Xing Beiyan did not disturb her, and continued to work. From time to time, Gu Xi looked up at him and thought about the time when his family had been allocated the land in his previous life. It seems to be the same time. That piece of land is in the center of the city. It hasn''t been developed yet. The environment is very good, so many companies want to get it. He seems to have been used to build a resort resort. However, the news was very secret, but it was exposed by her, causing the original Xing Beiyan to lose hundreds of millions. She had already mentioned this to Gu Xueer before. When she first woke up from her last suicide, Gu Xueer wanted to live in, and also wanted to determine whether it was true, so as to get close to Xing Beiyan and gain more benefits. She remembered that it was at that time that she completely exposed the news to Gu Xueer. In this life, we can''t let them share one Geng! "Husband, I want to tell you something." Thinking of this, she felt guilty, but it was still time to apologize. At least she told him about the matter. With his intelligence, she should be able to deal with the family. "Well?" The busy Xing Beiyan raised his head and saw that she was staring at himself with a pair of pink and tender feet, and her eyes were slightly dark. "I want to tell you something." Gu Xi sat up with her legs in her arms. "Last time, sister Xueer asked me if you were so busy. I said," you want to buy a piece of land recently... " She said, like a child who had done something wrong, lowered her head, "and then she went home and told my dad." Xing Beiyan''s eyes slightly narrowed, "what else?" "And And... " Gu Xi thought for a moment and bit his lip, "the last time you cooperated with Roche, I told her that the department store that closed last time, last time..." Gu Xi thought about it for a while, only to find that he had done wrong things one by one, even countless. For the first time, she felt that she had a good memory, which was not a good thing. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m not sensible. I''ll tell her what she asks." Gu Xi lowered his head in shame. "It doesn''t matter." Xing Beiyan fixed a look at her and suddenly said. Gu Xi was stiff, and his eyes were red with the speed that the naked eye could reach. Such a good man, she was really blind in her last life. "I won''t next time." Gucci promised, "if you work or have a meeting later, remember to close the door." "Oh Xing Beiyan chuckled, "fool, you are my wife, what can''t you know?" "All mine is yours." "No matter what you do, I won''t be angry as long as you don''t hurt yourself." His pleasant voice sounded in his ears, Gu Xi''s heartache was almost broken. How could she be worthy of his treatment? "President, would you like to go back to the mansion or..." The young driver looked at the president who was holding his sleeping wife carefully and hesitantly asked. Chapter 36 "Go back to school." Xing Beiyan touched Gu Xi. Because he was sleeping, he had a reddish face, and the tenderness in his eyes almost overflowed. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Gu Xi was shaken up again. She wanted to lose her temper. When she opened her eyes to the handsome and cold face of the man, her temper disappeared in an instant. "Are you home?" She rubbed her eyes and sat up. "At the gate of your school." Xing Beiyan''s voice is hoarse. "Well?" Gu Xi frowned and didn''t want to come back. But now that we''re here, we can''t help it. She was the only one to blame. After eating and drinking, she slept in his lounge. Maybe Xing Beiyan was afraid of sending herself home, and she would be angry, so she came here directly. "What time is it?" She asked. "Young lady, it''s already nine o''clock." The driver in front of me opened up. God knows that he has been sitting at the gate for more than an hour. If it is not for fear that the school will close, I am afraid that the president will sit in this way until midnight. "It''s nine o''clock!" Gu Xi suddenly sat up. She hasn''t done her homework today. "I''ll go first, and you''ll be back soon." She quickly jumped out of the car, ran a few steps, and then looked back. Seeing that he was still staring at himself, she turned around and ran back. Holding his face in her hand, she chuckled and said, "good night!" Just left in his stunned eyes. Not to mention that Xing Beiyan himself was stunned on the spot, even the driver of the driver''s seat did not return to his mind. Is this really the young lady who used to regard the president as her enemy? Fake it! It took a long time for the car to leave. At this time, Gu Xi also returned to her dormitory, but she had just taken a bath when the door was knocked. "Sissy!" Gu Xueer angrily stood at the door, "when did you live in the dormitory, why don''t you tell me?" She was so angry that she didn''t understand why Gu Xi had changed so much this time. I used to tell her everything I did, but now I have done so many things without telling her. Back to school, live in dormitories, as well as the attitude of Han Lei, are unexpected to her! If it wasn''t for hearing that Han Lei and Luoyang came to look for her in person today, she would have been kept in the bone! "I''ve lived for a long time." Gu Xi doubts way, "I live in dormitory very strange?" "I don''t mean that. It''s just strange. Why didn''t you tell me? Am I not your sister? Why are you indifferent to me now? Is there something wrong with my sister? " Gu Xueer said affectionately. Gu Xi sneered in his heart, and his face was really full of guilt. "I''m sorry, sister xue''er, but I think I''ve bothered you too much before, so I didn''t tell you." "Is that so?" Gu Xueer always thinks that her statement is far fetched. However, it seems that it is not difficult to understand Gu Xi''s obedience to himself before. "Well What''s the matter with Han Lei? " She doubted, "didn''t you like him very much before? Not long ago, he asked me if he was back. Why does he seem to hate him now? Don''t you like him now "Like it?" Gu Xi said with a smile, "he has been gone for so long. I just miss him. After waiting for so long, I don''t have any interest to see him again. You know, I like the new and hate the old?" Chapter 37 "Who do you like now? It''s not Xing Beiyan, is it Gu xue''er suddenly said nervously, "don''t forget that he forced you to do things. Don''t fall in love with him just because he looks good." "How could it be?" Gu Xi shook his head, "which is not I or clear division." So, you don''t need to remind. Gu Xueer finally breathes a sigh of relief, also did not go to think deeply, what does her last sentence mean. She went in, sat down, looked around like a luxury apartment, a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes, and then she looked at the beautiful and brand-new clothes and skirts in the open wardrobe. "It''s really beautiful. Are they all sent by Xing Beiyan?" She covered up the expression on her face, but could not hide the jealousy in her tone. "Otherwise?" Guxi yawned, leaned against the door, and looked at her greedy and jealous look. "Mom hasn''t bought me any new clothes for a long time, sissy. If you don''t wear them, how about giving them to my sister?" Gu Xi proposed. "I know you despise the things sent by Xing Beiyan, but it''s a waste to put them on, right? He doesn''t know if I wear them." "My sister also said that it was sent by Xing Beiyan. How dare I send someone? When he found out, how can I explain it?" Gu Xi said faintly, "you also know that he has a bad temper. Although he may not care about so much, it is after all a gift for me. If one day it is worn on someone else''s body, that sister you..." After that, Gu Xi looked at her anxiously. Thinking of that man''s angry appearance, Gu Xueer can''t help but shiver, and quickly takes back her hand. She looks around like a thief. With the degree of strain on Gu XI by Xing Beiyan, maybe her dormitory has something to monitor. If this scene is watched by him, she can''t bear it! "Sissy, let''s talk outside." Thinking like this, she felt uncomfortable standing in this room, and hastily suggested. "Whatever you want." Gu Xi smiles and doesn''t refuse. "What''s going on with that last time?" Out of the door, Gu Xueer boldly asked. "What''s the matter?" Facing the cold wind, Gu Xi''s face is a little strange. Staring at the darkness downstairs, she becomes Tai thinking that if Gu Xueer is pushed down from here, will she die or be paraplegic? Unfortunately, it''s a pity. What she wants is that her family will be destroyed and her life is not like death. Under the pressure of bloodthirsty factor in her heart, she seems to listen to her question very seriously. "It''s about the land. Is the news true? Where is the specific location? Has Xing Beiyan said? When will it start? " Gu Xueer asked. "This..." Gu Xi gave her a puzzled look. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Gu Xueer saw her like this, she had a bad premonition. "You also know that after you left last time, I also came to school and haven''t been back for a long time, so I don''t know about these things." Her helpless way. "What!" Gu Xueer screamed out of control. She has told her father about it, and she is confident that she will get the exact information from Gu Xikou. How can she think that such an accident will happen! She took a deep breath and almost couldn''t hold back the curse. "What''s the matter? This news is very important to you, sister Xueer? " Gu Xi pretended to be surprised and asked? Chapter 38 "Of course, it''s important. You don''t know how good it is to our family. Because of this, my father specially invited many friends from the business community to plan it." Gu Xueer''s eyes turned. "Xixi, you don''t want dad to fail this time. You should know that if we can share part of the land, we won''t earn a little bit. Otherwise, you can go back and ask Xing Beiyan. If we get accurate information, we''ll go back and tell Dad that you will be a great meritorious official of our family, and our family will feel it Thank you She said excitedly. The whole family will thank her? Thank her, Gu Xueer! Gu Xi sneered in his heart. "Go back?" She shook her head, wayward way, "you know I don''t like Xing Beiyan, I finally came out, why do you have to go back to ask for trouble?" "Yes, but if you don''t go back, our family''s plan will be ruined." Gu Xueer glared at her and looked at her strangely. "If you are like this, dad will be very angry. You know, he is very dissatisfied with your previous work. This is a good opportunity for you to please him." She exhorted painstakingly. "What sister xue''er said is reasonable..." Gu Xi''s eyes flashed and his face was full of heart. "Don''t you hate Xing Beiyan? Why not take this opportunity and have the best of both worlds! " As soon as Gu Xueer sees her heart, her tone is more excited. It seems that I think too much of her. As long as she breaks away from Xing Beiyan, she will be beaten back to her original form and let her play with her! Gu Xueer is proud of himself, but on his face he looks sincere. "Well Let me see. If there is any news, I''ll let you know. " Gu Xi finally nodded. Gu Xueer was overjoyed, "well, my sister will wait for your news." "All right! Then you go back first. I''ll have a rest Gu Xi yawned carelessly and chased humanity. Gu Xueer achieved his goal, but did not stay much, so he left with great joy. Gu Xi closed the door, eyes suddenly a cold. So you want this land? I''ll give you a big gift! A wicked smile rose from the corner of her mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the HKCEE. Other subjects for Gu Xi, is no problem. Although she is not a genius, she is also smart enough. With her unforgettable memory and her struggle during this period, she has surpassed many people. In the morning, I didn''t know what the school had to do. I didn''t have to wait until tomorrow. As soon as she got the paper, she wrote it quickly. In less than an hour and a half, she had finished it. The composition took only ten minutes. As soon as she looked up, she found that everyone was still writing, and she didn''t want to stay any more. She stood up and handed in the volume in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Then she put on her schoolbag and went out. The teacher was stunned for a while, then picked up her test paper and looked at it. At the first glance, he frowned. As a girl, the writing of this character is not directly proportional to her appearance. It is even ugly to say that it looks like a primary school student''s writing. In addition, there are words in the composition that are replaced by pinyin! The black lines on his forehead are straight up, but the characters are ugly. But the answers to these questions are all right, so he doesn''t know what to say. Chapter 39 The people below thought that she had handed in the blank paper and did not read it much. Gu Xi went back to the dormitory, changed his casual clothes, put on his cap and mask, and went out of the door directly and went to a place. Hip hop club. This is the secret of her last life. No one knows it. When she was in junior high school, she accidentally saw them. When she came in, she saw those people dancing cool street dance. All of a sudden, she attracted her eyes. From then on, she fell in love with this dance. A little old man, she is still in this place! Got a great reputation. At that time, he had short hair and looked like a boy, so everyone called him "breaker", the destroyer. At that time, she broke the rules of this place, but she won again, which made many people incredible, so she was given the name. Later, after Mrs. Gu refused to let her learn dance, she seldom came. Even if they sneak in, they wear masks and hats for fear of being discovered by others. After she married Xing Beiyan, she never came again. She can''t remember how long it was. This place is not as brilliant as it was at the beginning, and its signboards have been covered with spider webs, which indicates that in recent years, it has been in decline. However, she clearly remembers that a dance group named f.k., a five member team, came out from here. Somehow, the entertainment industry suddenly appeared and caused a lot of turbulence. At the beginning, the degree of popularity was no less than Han Lei, the film emperor, and even louder. However, she only saw the emergence of this group of people at the beginning. She didn''t know whether there was any team behind the scenes to promote packaging for them, which could even crush the film emperor and become a debris flow in the entertainment industry. And Han Lei is so popular, of course, because of Gu''s help. Gu''s family was originally engaged in this line. In addition, Han Lei himself was very good, so as soon as he came out, he became more and more popular. The purpose of her coming this time is to see if she can meet this group of people. Secondly, she has missed it. As soon as I entered the door, the deafening music was ringing in my ears, and the sound of loud cheering came from afar. "Saya! Saiya The closer you get, the more exciting those sounds are. She wakes the sleeping beast in her heart, and her soft waist can''t help but follow the rhythm. In the past, there were so many people around the hall, but now there are only such a circle of people. It seems that there is a lot of decline. It can also be said that those people who liked dancing at the beginning, at this time, are not working and starting a family. Naturally, they will not be living in such places. In addition, young people these days can''t bear the hardships and hardships of exercise. They don''t like it very much. Generally, they don''t choose hip-hop dance. Therefore, there will be fewer and fewer talents. Gu Xi has some feelings. When he came to this place, he was only a 12-year-old girl. In the twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. No, two lives have passed. She never thought that she could come to this place. Looking at the young boy in the middle doing all kinds of movements on the ground, Gu Xi sighed. It seems that some people like this kind of dance and dance very well. For example, now this amazing boy named saya. He is not inferior to Han Lei. He has a good figure and dances many times better than Han Lei! Chapter 40 When the song came, the crowd cheered loudly. The young man''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his sexy clavicle fell. The high corners of his eyes had a taste of evil. His eyes were light and indifferent, and he was not of this age. He is about 20 years old. He should also be a college student. Today''s sophomore exam, three big one big four heard holiday, difficult not this person is also in the school? The more Gu Xi looked at him, the more familiar he felt, as if he had seen it somewhere, but in reality, he should not have met such a talent. Should be their own think more, recently study pressure is too big, she thought a little too much. Gu Xi shook his head, and the crowd cried again, "battle! battle£¡ battle£¡¡± But no one came forward. "Look at this situation, no one dares to come out to fight and dance. After all, Saiya has been fighting all over the world in the past two years. Who dares to come up and look for abuse?" Someone nearby said. Guxi cocked up his ears curiously. "Of course, saya is the one who can make a debut. Who is the one with the needle? If it had been the age of the supernatural, maybe we could have a war. Now, ah! Young people who can beat saya? No way "Is he so good?" Gu Xi couldn''t help but cut in a word. She had seen the difficult movements that the boy had just danced. When she was a child, the foreign man danced, and she learned them specially. Although the foreign uncle was defeated by her, she was really good at dancing, and she admired it very much. So just show the classic again, just let her a little surprised. After all, this young man is not big enough to learn this is a genius! But in the dance field, she has been known as a ghost since she was 13 years old! Genius! That''s a little higher than genius. She has never forgotten, coupled with her love of dance, she has reached the peak of perfection at a young age! Of course, there are people outside, and there are days out of the sky. At that time, she was still young. These words were praised by those people, but not her own nonsense. Gu Xi didn''t think that he was very good. In addition, after so many years, he didn''t jump much. He certainly couldn''t compare with those who practiced day and night. "You''re not talking nonsense? Of course! Can no one understand The woman disdains to look at her. "Oh ~" Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Seeing her attitude, the woman stopped immediately, "what do you mean? Look down on us, saya? You look like you''re also a hip-hop dancer. Instead of saying that here, if you have the ability, you can go up and have a competition. " She looked at Gu Xi''s small body with disdain on her face. "I didn''t say I looked down on him. You said it. I didn''t say anything. OK." Gu Ximeng was pushed out by her, and said with dissatisfaction. "You The woman glared at her and suddenly yelled, "someone wants to fight with Saiya. Look at it!" With such a voice, she immediately attracted people''s attention. "Who wants to fight with saya? Looking for abuse Someone looked at it with a cry. "My God! It''s a man or a woman, it''s not her! " Hundreds of eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Gu Xi. Even Saiya, who had already turned around and was ready to leave, turned around and saw her sister-in-law staring at a certain direction with a cool waist and a flash of interest in her eyes. "It''s you You want to fight with me Chapter 41 Brush around a quiet down, all eyes are focused on the two people. "No!" Gu Xi immediately denied. "No, battle, what are you doing here?" "That''s right. Go down!" "Down, down!" People disdain to say. If they had rotten vegetable leaves in their hands, Gu Xi had no doubt that these people would hit her in the direction. "She pushed me out." Gu Xi murmured in a low voice. He was about to leave when his shoulder was pressed by a hand. "All of them have come up. Where can''t it be better than to leave?" Gu Xi looked back stiffly, but saw that the young man was staring at himself with evil. She staggered his hand and looked at him like this with a strange expression, "I really don''t want to compare." "Well?" Saya''s evil smile. It''s really strange that he saw the worry in this little guy''s eyes, not for himself, but for him? Interesting! "But no one has been on my stage for a long time. Do you still want to go?" He shook his head. Everyone looked at each other. Could Saiya really want to compete? But I don''t know if it''s a boy or a woman. How dare you compare with him? "I don''t think it''s interesting to compare like this." Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of himself, Gu Xi''s eyes turned and suddenly suggested, "how about if we make a bet?" "Bet?" The deeper the interest in saya''s eyes, "interesting, or is it the first time someone dared to bet with me with dancing? What do you want to bet on?" "How about you?" Gu Xi raised an eyebrow, "you dance well, and the future development space is good. If I win, I will be my little brother. How about the one who is on call?" She has a chin, confident way. Around the crowd pour a breath! They are invincible saya adults, hip-hop club, even in this child''s mouth, just dance well, also want him to be her brother! Pooh! I began to dream in broad daylight. I am very sick! All of a sudden, the crowd became angry and stood up one after another, shaking their arms and shouting, "Pan her!" "How about it?" Gu Xi holds his chest in both hands and looks at him provocatively. "Oh Saya chuckled, "as long as you can beat me..." Ouch! Did you agree so easily? Is he too confident, or does he think he won''t lose face? Isn''t it a loss if he doesn''t ask for anything? "But..." Just as she thought that, she began to speak again. Sure enough, Gu Xi brain door black line, also said how he could so easily agree down. "But what?" She asked. "What if I win?" The evil spirit of youth raises eyebrows. "In my dictionary No if. " Gu Xi''s rampant way. People are shocked to see her, where is this madman? How dare you say such arrogant words, and you are not afraid of losing in the face? Or have not seen Saiya dance, just like this provocation, they remember, the last time dare to believe that the person who provoked saya, the grave grass is as high as them. "You are confident..." Saya said with a low smile, "no matter what, the same, if you lose, let me deal with it? It''s fair! " "Whatever you want." Gu Xi looked disapproved. Although she wore a mask and hat, only a pair of beautiful eyes were revealed, but people could hear her disdain from her voice. This guy really deserves to be beaten. If it hadn''t been for the soft and weak voice like a woman, they would have rushed up to beat her up! Chapter 42 "Let''s go!" Saiya looked at the little girl in front of her, and a smile flashed in her eyes. "A random song, as long as you can show that you are more powerful than me, will win or lose a game. If you can''t tell the winner, you can win, OK?" "Whatever you want, I''m invincible!" Gu Xi has a smile in his tone. She Gu Xi, however, was a man who grew up rampant from childhood to adulthood. She was not blindly confident, but she absolutely had rampant capital. However, her sharp edge has been suppressed by Mrs. Gu, and her marriage to Xing Beiyan has almost destroyed her reason and forgotten her own nature. In this life, she wants to be the real Gu Xi, who is respected by thousands of people! At this moment, standing on the stage again, her heart is like a heat wave stirring, blood boiling! "How can battle be without referees? Go and ask Lord skey to come here People expected. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to speak like this. They were really looking forward to it. "Lord skey is here! Give me a break. " I don''t know who called out, a tall and strong muscular man came over, sharp eyes swept through the crowd, and finally stopped in the middle of the stage. I''m old enough. I''m thirty or forty years old. I''m a foreigner. Gu Xi was surprised when he heard his name. I didn''t expect that this man was still here. She thought she had already returned home. This is her old friend! A smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Who will dance with my apprentice?" Sky had a fierce look on his face. His apprentice? No wonder. Gu Xi''s eyes flashed clearly. Once his master lost to himself. Now what about him? This young man can not be underestimated. Gu Xi''s eyes twinkled. "Me She raised her little hand and said with a smile, "skey, long time no see." "Hiss ~" is a burst of air pumping around. "What''s the name of this little man? Sky! How dare she call adults by their names? Haven''t you seen her for a long time? Does Lord sky know her? " Skey froze for a moment, looked at her suspiciously, "are you?" "You''ll find out later." Listen to the laughter around, Gu Xi is not angry, betraying the truth. On the other hand, saya looked at her, and there was a flicker of doubt in her eyes. "May I begin?" Guxi said in a loud voice. "Of course." Skey was puzzled and always felt that the scene was a little familiar, but when he thought about it carefully, it was a blank again. He raised his hand, and a classic dance song suddenly began to ring. Both of them entered a state in an instant. Gu Xi calmed down and unconsciously came out of his whole body. He was no different from saya, making people almost keep their eyes open. With the beginning of the first beat, her body suddenly struck by an ordinary electric current, shaking, and the crowd Whoa, just sat down for a short time, and then all stood up. Saiya on one side is not willing to be outdone, and his steps glide back and forth rhythmically. Both of them stare at each other, and their movements become faster and faster as the music begins. Suddenly, saya shakes her legs and kneels down. Before her knees touch the ground, she quickly stands on her hands and her feet swing in the air, which makes people around her scream. Gu Xi gave a smile and made a big circle. He stood on his head, his whole body rotated, his hands exchanged for support, and his feet swung in the air. Just like x, only two points could exchange support and touch the ground. Chapter 43 In the end, it is the highest level of a big loop, supported by a single elbow! The exclamations around her were even louder, and she didn''t expect to make such an action. Red. Naked provocation. There''s Mu you. Let''s have a look at her half white waist because of her handstand, which makes the male compatriots on the scene boil. "Zhente is a woman. I thought she was a woman! Damn it, it''s a fantastic figure Some people look at the eyes scarlet, unbelievable way. "My God, woman? Nowadays, there are still women who do hip-hop dance, and they are not defeated by saya. Fake it They all exclaimed. Sky looked at the two people on the stage dancing and spinning with the rhythm, and his eyes flashed with shock. It''s him! breaker£¡ He''s back! Some of his turbid eyes twinkled with Yingying tears, as if some unwilling, but also some nostalgia. This little boy who won his own at the beginning, no! Girl, how could she appear again in such a shocking way! Since that game, the little guy has disappeared, thought he had already quit, but he didn''t expect to go to the closed door. Looking at her so excellent, skey''s heart flashed a touch of relief. At this time, a song is coming to an end. All of them were almost spoiled by Gu Xi. Saya stands on her head, and she does it again with a more difficult movement than he does. Saya spins, she spins, and he has one more. Then when the next rhythm rings, she immediately changes movements. Although I may be dissatisfied with her bullying people, I have to say that no matter the movement and rhythm, she can just master it. Even if she knows when the next beat will start, she can make the corresponding action without any words! At the end of the end, saya came to a UFO, his hands on the ground, his body parallel to the ground, using his hands to rotate his body to drive the end of the rotation. Gu Xi was a bit self abusive. He came to a beast bike directly, just like a bicycle. However, the support point was the head. He kept his balance by jumping his head up and down and swinging his hands. His scalp felt numb. Then the song ended, and the surrounding fell into the previous silence. "You won!" Saya came over, and the evil smile on her face had now become serious. Because just in the competition, he clearly saw the strength gap between himself and the little guy in front of him. It can be said that the two of them can''t compare with each other at all. Even at the peak of their master''s career, they may not be able to win her. The strong are always daunting! And he was convinced. "I didn''t expect it was you..." Skey also recovered, and put a smile on his face. "It''s a breaker! It''s amazing at any time and age. " ¡°breaker£¿ Who is the breaker? " The crowd looked at each other in a daze. Because they''ve never heard of the name. And Lord skey seems to know her! Is it really something big? But she''s too young. What the hell is going on here? "I''m flattered. Your apprentice is also very good. I haven''t done these actions for many years. Now I''m not as good as him. Ah, I''m old ~" Gu Xi rubbed his hands and sighed. Skie:.... " Saiya, who was crushed, said:.... " All the people who were blinded and titanium crystal eyes said Chapter 44 "You little girl is cool and old. How can I live as an old uncle?" The first to react, skey burst out laughing. Gu Xi shook his head and suddenly exclaimed, "this old man is not that old man. In this line, I am also half an old man." Plus the previous life, ah ~ "that''s what I said." When sky saw her like this, all of a sudden, she was full of vicissitudes. Saya couldn''t help the black line. What''s the matter with this one year old girl? She doesn''t sound like an old person. "I''ve just heard that you''ve made a bet. What did you bet on?" Skey asked curiously. "Ask your apprentice." Gu Xi smiles mysteriously, then looks at Saiya and says, "classmate, do you know about the noble University of snoria? Remember to come to the playground tomorrow afternoon to fulfill my promise. " "Are you a student of snoria? How old are you? " Saiya asked with a slight squint in her eyes. "Sophomore." Guxi road. "Sophomore?" Saya doubts, "sophomore today is not the HKCEE, how can you be here?" "Come out after the exam." Gu Xi waved disapprovingly and didn''t seem to want to explain too much to him. He turned around and put his hand on sky''s shoulder. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about a drink?" Little people just can''t reach their shoulders. Do you want to be a big brother? This gratifying scene made saya laugh. Seeing someone leave, she went up and asked, "Hello! What''s your name "Gu Xi..." Gu Xi saw him catch up and whispered, "don''t tell others my name." Saya only saw her beautiful and smart eyes, stupefied for a moment, and nodded his head. At noon the next day, Gu Xi, who had dinner, went directly to the playground. He saw saya standing in the middle of the playground in his school uniform and his pants pockets in one hand. He picked his eyebrows. Boy, it''s the same school? Well, in this way, it would be more convenient for her to handle affairs. However, looking at his appearance of attracting bees and butterflies, she frowned discontentedly and walked over. Passing by him, she whispered, "follow me..." Mo Han only felt a gust of fresh breeze blowing. He looked up and saw that it was a graceful back, and the evil spirit in the corner of his eyes was picked up, and he followed him. When he came to the small forest with few people, Gu Xi was still walking on. "Hello! Where are you going? " Mo Han saw no one around, and finally opened his mouth impatiently. "Just follow." Gu Xitou didn''t return. "What''s the matter?" Mo Han strode past and reached for her. Gu Xi''s clear and bright pupil looked at her suspiciously, as if some discontented frown, "how?" Her curly willow eyebrows wrinkled, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her white skin showed a light pink, and her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals Mo Han, who is used to seeing beauties, is stunned. "Gucci?" He muttered to himself. "Well?" Gu Xi returned with a puzzled voice. "Don''t you want to be my little brother? Why don''t you come to the grove to talk about things? I''m afraid I''ll eat you Seeing his stupefied appearance, Gu Xi suddenly forks his waist, just a gorgeous beauty, temperament is completely gone, unhappy way. "Well, no, keep going." Mo Han''s eyes flashed two times. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law, who was competing with him yesterday, was so amazing. Chapter 45 He clenched his fist and coughed, and went around her in a hurry. "Ah ~" Gu Xi chuckled and followed. "OK, here it is. Let''s make a long story short. You are my man now, and you will be sent by me in the future. However, I will not force you to do any power and sex trade, hehe." She laughs obstinately two times, match this beautiful face also really let a person some can''t bear to look directly. "And then? What do you want me to do "Be the leader of my team, go to find a few soldiers and form a team, and then Come out She clenched her fists and said with passion. The corner of Mo Han''s mouth twitched, "and then." "And then?" Gu Xi Leng for a moment, "no, that''s it. If you find someone, just tell me." "So just because you said these two words, you specially let me walk with you for half an hour to come to this broken forest "Well Introduction, ha ha ha!!! We didn''t pay attention to things just now. In fact, we ha ha It''s time to go back. " Gu Xi turned his eyes with a guilty heart. He didn''t mean to look at him. He turned around and wanted to slip away. "Wait!" Mo Han stretched out his hand and pulled her, "contact information." "What''s your contact information for?" Gu Xi immediately frowned. She didn''t want a man''s contact information on her phone list. Otherwise, she will certainly be her husband this way, that way. Just thinking, Gu Xi couldn''t help shivering. "I don''t want to run half an hour next time because of this little thing!" Mo Han''s impatient way. This damned woman, do not know to want his contact information of the woman, in a city can surround a circle? Now she wants it on her own initiative, but she is still hesitating! Hoo ~ don''t be angry, don''t be angry, she is a woman, can''t beat, can''t beat Mo Han suppressed his temper in his heart. "Yes, but don''t call me at night." Gu Xi reminds him first, just take out mobile phone, way: "oneself lose." Who will call you, love yourself! Mo Han see her than he seems to be impatient, brain blue veins and crazy jump, brush two times, and then the mobile phone to her. "Your name is mo Han?" Gu Xi took the mobile phone and took a look at it. Seeing that the remark was mo Han, his eyes suddenly moved. "Well? You know me. " Mo Han Leng for a moment, doubt asked. "Of course I don''t know. " Gu Xi quickly brake, Mo Han who does not know ah, in the last life that f.k. captain is not Mo Han? Hehe, it''s just that there''s no place to look for. It''s easy to get here. She used to be idle and bored. She registered with an entertainment company, but she didn''t even have an employee because she didn''t have funds. Her boss also spent three days fishing and two days drying the net. She forgot the existence of the company. if not that night, Gu Xue Er came to her, she suddenly remembered that Gu was an entertainment company, but she wanted to make a profit in other industries. She also make complaints about her company. Then he thought of Han Lei, the future film emperor, and the f.k. team who was equally popular with him. Then he would go to the hip-hop club to see if he could meet several powerful people, and then he would be admitted to the door. But I don''t want to accept it by myself, so I have a great God! And the great God is now her little brother. "Really?" Mo Han sees her expression, a face doubt way. Chapter 46 "It''s not real, it''s still cooked." Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then patted him on the shoulder, acting like an elder. He said in a deep voice, "young man, do well." Then he walked away with his hands on his back. Mo Han''s face cold two minutes, staring at her back to see half ring, turned to leave. Gu Xi looked at Mo Han''s remarks, thought about it and changed it to "employee No.1". In this way, Xing Beiyan won''t misunderstand it. She went back to her dormitory happily and went out of the door with her own cards and a small bag on her back. "Why? Isn''t that Gucci A student union is coming out of the dining hall. Luoyang is tucking away with Han Lei. Make complaints about lunch today. Han Lei steps a meal, just to see that touch of delicate back to leave. "Aren''t they exams? Why do you still have time to go out and play now Luoyang has make complaints about two more. Han Lei withdrew his eyes and did not speak. Luoyang curled his mouth and put on what kind of clothes. His eyes were straight just now. Gu Xi has three cards, one black card, one gold card and one ordinary bank card. The gold card was given to her by her grandfather. It was all pocket money given to her in recent years. After checking, it was found that more than 3 million yuan had been saved for so many years. Ordinary card is stingy Gu Jia, that pair of adulterous husband and adulteress gave her, said every month ten thousand living expenses, but she checked, unexpectedly only 2000 yuan less than! That''s him. That''s enough. The only wireless black card was given to her by Xing Beiyan, but for some time, in order to revenge him, she went to brush it up! Ao ~ GU Xi covers her eyes with shame. Although Xing Beiyan never said anything, she feels that she is too good, youmuyou. The millions given by my grandfather are only enough to start his own company, but other places will certainly have to spend money. I don''t have money. What should I do? The answer is, "find a husband." But Gu Xi always felt that she was so shameless, so she thought about it and resisted it. I have a lot of jewelry. I''m sure I can make a lot of money if I sell them. I can''t use them anyway. In this way, the problem of funds is almost solved. Do as you like. In the afternoon, I finished the exam at the fastest speed. I went back to search my jewelry, but I found that there were only a few necklaces. Xing Beiyan often gives her a lot of presents, but every time Gu Xueer sees her, she wants to go. Of course, she doesn''t care. After a glance, she gives it to her. Now, she really regrets. The things sent by Xing Beiyan must not be cheap. Holding the quilt and kneading it hard, she felt uncomfortable. The top floor of Shengshi group. "President, my wife just went to the pawnshop..." The bodyguard in black has a strange face. "Well?" Xing Beiyan finally raised his head from the document. "It seems that I have pawned some jewelry..." The man said. Xing Beiyan''s face sank slightly. "Ding Dong --" is the bodyguard''s cold sweat, a message sound in the office, broke the silence. "I won''t come back this week, my husband, because I''m going to take an exam. I''ll come back after the exam. My score will not disappoint you. Remember to miss me!" Talk of the devil and he comes. As soon as she got her message, she came. "Lack of money?" As soon as Gu Xi left the classroom, she received the news of Xing Beiyan. She was surprised. Did he know what she was going to do today? Chapter 47 "Sissy?" Gu Xi is thinking about how to reply to the news when Gu Xueer''s weak voice rings behind. She looked back and saw Gu Xueer with a group of her own members coming over and picked her eyebrows. "Do you really stop dancing?" Gu Xueer asked with a lost face. "Monitor, what do you ask her to do, the school grass is angry with her, if she comes back, maybe they will not teach us school grass." "No? When people hang up like this, they want to love and indulge. At the same time, they attract the attention of the school grass and the prince of Luoyang. It is estimated that they will wait for you to invite her, and then they will pretend to give you face. They really think that they have some beauty, and they will be regarded as the heroine. " "This classmate is very imaginative. He must also be a person who often reads novels. He is a book friend." Gu Xi enthusiastically patted her on the shoulder, then lowered his head to her ear and whispered, "but you are wrong. I want to go back. Yesterday, when your school grass and the prince came to invite me in person, I went back. And ah, although I didn''t imagine that I was the heroine, my sister, as you said, is still a bit of a beauty. It seems that you have eyes God is good. " She said, raised her head and opened the distance with a smile. The female classmate who spoke was stunned for a moment, then his face sank and said, "it''s really shameless!" "What''s shameless? Don''t you praise me for my beauty? If I admit it, I''ll be shameless. If I don''t admit it, will you say that I won''t give you face? " Gu Xi snorted. People can be dazzled, what is shameless, this is shameless ah! The girl classmate is also angry pretty face to rise red, say she, ruthlessly stare, that look in the eyes wish to eat her in general. Gu Xi Tut, boring ~ "Xixi, everyone is a classmate, how can you bully your classmates like this Gu Xueer saw the time of his appearance, sorted out his posture, stood up and blamed the way. "I bullied her?" Gu Xi seems to have heard a big joke, clucking his mouth and laughing. "Sister Xueer didn''t come out with glasses today? How do you feel your eyes are not very good? " She shook her head. "It''s obvious that she praised me. How can I bully her? Although I listen to you most, this time it''s really unfair. How can you treat me so unjustly?" "Everyone has long eyes. Who saw me bullying this classmate? Obviously she praised me, and then I often politely thank you for praising me. How could I become a bully to her? Is it? " She stares at the crowd suspiciously. The audience is also dumbfounded. How do you answer this? If they say yes, they just don''t have eyes, but if they don''t, isn''t it a disguised admission that Gu Xueer doesn''t have eyes? This pit should not be dug without poison! Both sides dare not say, we choose silence. "I think you''re right." But in the silence, someone suddenly opened his mouth. It turned out to be Li Simi. Yes, she has such a good relationship with Gu Xueer that she must help her speak. People don''t think it''s strange to think like this. "Yes! Xixi, Xiaomi also agrees with me. It''s really bad for you to do this. Apologize quickly, or I don''t know how to speak for you in the future. " Gu Xueer''s eyes flashed with pride, but his face was worried. Chapter 48 "Yes, just listen to your sister. She is so kind to you. Don''t be disrespectful." "It''s not just a daughter of a third party. What''s rampant? You can afford to offend the people in this school? If you were not the monitor''s sister, there would be room for you in the class! " People see someone with a head, but also quickly began to interrupt, falling into the stone road under the water. "I think you misunderstood." Li Rimi frowned and stood out, "I mean I agree with Gu Xi''s words... " The noisy students who were still fighting against injustice were suddenly stiff. Gu Xueer cast an incredible look. "Xiaomi, Xiaomi?" Her eyes widened, as if betrayed, and gazed at her sadly. "Xueer, they didn''t say anything at all. Why do you make such a big fuss about a little thing?" Li Simi''s eyes flashed with impatience. There was a sudden silence around. What''s going on? The relationship between these two people is not the best. How can Li Simi speak for Gu Xi, who she hates most? However, she is also right. It is not a big thing, but she deliberately makes such a big scene. I really don''t know what Gu Xueer thinks. Everyone looked at Gu Xueer with strange eyes. The girls who speak for Gu Xueer also shut up. They can bully Gu Xi, but Li limi can''t refute it. Her family background, in this school, few people can match it, if one let her dissatisfied, maybe tomorrow will not come directly. They are too late to please, how dare they say anything more? "It seems that some people have good eyes. Sister xue''er, you should learn something next time. Don''t make such low-level mistakes again, or people will think that you are not worthy of the position of monitor." Gu Xi''s face should be beaten. I really don''t know whether she is naive or intentional. This obviously means that Gu xue''er can''t get off the stage and scold her blind by the way! Li Simi took a look at Gu Xi and saw a strange flash in his eyes. "Everyone''s here. Why don''t you go to the dance room? I won''t remind you when I''m occupied by another class. " Luoyang ran over from afar. It seems that there is something unpleasant about it. "Luo Xuechang, I''m really sorry, because my sister, so delayed a little time, but you don''t blame her, all blame me, she must go to dance, will be like this." Gu Xueer stands out in a hurry, with a guilty face. Luoyang frowned his handsome eyebrows, and his eyes moved to Gu Xi. His eyes lit up and ran over, "goddess, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." "Go away!" Gu Xi cast a glance at him and disliked Tao. "Ouch, how can you do this to others?" Luoyang holding the chest to do heartache, the latter rolled a white eye, directly turned away. Luoyang heart some lost, turned to see Gu Xueer, face even worse, "the goddess said do not want to jump, you still force her to do, is really vicious, do you have you do so sister?" Goddess These two words are reflected twice in the people''s heads, and the pupil enlarges, leaving only a few words. When did Guxi become his goddess? Gu Xueer also Leng, wait for the reaction to come over, eyes suddenly scarlet, "I, I didn''t mean to, really sorry." Luoyang obviously does not eat her this set, cold hum a, turn to go first. Everyone looked at each other for a while, and quickly followed up. Gu Xi here is stopping at the school bulletin board. Chapter 49 It''s about the performance. You can not only organize a group dance, but also sign up for it. She didn''t want to go with Gu Xueer''s team because their skills were so rubbish that she took the opportunity to quit and slap them in the way to make them suffer for a few days. Now ~ she touched her chin and walked in a certain direction. ¡­¡­ "You''re going to organize your own team dance? And other grades? " Li teacher stops the work in the hand, surprised way. "Mm-hmm, because I haven''t come for a long time, I can''t cooperate with everyone, but I want to dance very much, so..." Gu Xi red with a pair of eyes like a rabbit, two small hands on the right, a look at teacher Li, and then bow to the right, small appearance extremely aggrieved. "Did they crowd you out? I knew that I would let your sister take care of you, how could it be like this Sure enough, as soon as she said so, teacher Li was angry. "I don''t know why. My sister may have told them about my past affairs, so people think I''m very annoying and don''t want to be with me. But I don''t blame them. I can do it myself." She held back tears and squeezed a pair of small fists. "Ah Miss Li shook her head and was disappointed with Gu Xueer. It happened that when she talked to her last time, she also told herself about Gu Xi''s past deeds. However, she thought that Gu Xi was very clever now, so she wanted to give her a chance, but she didn''t expect that Gu Xueer would tell others directly. Isn''t it a blatant hatred for gusila? Sure enough, it''s not easy for people in big families. She sighed, "OK, you can do it yourself, but you don''t have much time. You need to refuel, find your teammates as soon as possible, and then practice hard. When the time comes, we will win honor for our class and strive to change our previous image. Can you do it?" "I can do it!" Gu Xi assures with a serious small face. Teacher Li Leng was amused by her lovely appearance and waved, "the teacher will wait and see..." Gu Xi went out of the door and sighed again that the white lotus was really so useful. Even the teacher, also easily believed her words. Gu Xueer, let''s install the white lotus together. Then, we''ll see who is the final winner. The corner of her mouth raised a smile that almost changed Tai. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The smile gradually became stiff. Finally, her small face was pale, and there were only a few words left! Eggs! Yes! She even forgot to return to the news of Xing Beiyan. Would he be angry because he didn''t receive the news, and then killed her directly to the school, beat her violently, and then throw her to the old house again! Gu Xi pinched her mobile phone nervously and thought of countermeasures. When she got to the dormitory, she looked at her beautiful big bed. Her eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly rubbed her hair into a mess and pretended to have just woken up. Then she made a video call to him directly. The screen is only a few seconds, the screen will show his handsome face. It seems that some of them are still sitting in the car. As expected, is it hard to catch up with them? She broke out a cold sweat. She quickly entered the state, rubbed her eyes, leaned over, and made a dramatic yawn. She asked, "my husband, I just fell asleep and didn''t see your news. I''ve been studying day and night these days because of the exam. I haven''t slept for a long time. I''m really sorry." She was coquettish. "Well? Why do you try so hard? " In the screen, Xing Beiyan''s seems to be better, and there is a trace of worry in the tone. "If you want to study hard and become a Xueba, you can be worthy of such an excellent person." Her mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, courteous words one after another. "Ah..." Xing Beiyan chuckled. Seeing that he didn''t get angry at last, Gu Xi felt relieved and pretended to be curious and asked, "where are you?" The person over there is Leng Leng Leng, mouth moved, spit out two words, "company." The driver in the driver''s seat looked at the school gate with a black face. Chapter 50 "Well?" Gu Xi held back a smile and pretended to be puzzled, "then how can I see the roof?" "Well, downstairs..." Xing Beiyan''s face did not change at all, and he was calm. "Well, OK." Gucci didn''t tear him apart. After chatting for a while, they hung up. Gu Xi, a little tired, rolled on the bed for two times. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang, and her eyes suddenly widened. Two days later, Gu Xi finally finished all the subjects. With the time, she could plan her own plan. First of all, after Mo Han has organized her team, she needs to get the company done as soon as possible. Finally, she can build a microblog or something to accumulate fans for the team in advance. Only in this way can she have the advantage of fighting Han Lei in the future. She remembers that many people in the school now play microblogging, especially celebrities in the school. She knows several of them, such as Han Lei, Zhang Waner, Gu Xueer and so on Han Lei used to play when she knew that the dance was sent to the micro blog, a shot and red. He also got a lot of little fans. At the beginning, he was one of them. Gu Xi opened his notebook and directly logged into his microblog. His nickname showed a few big words, "Ai Lei''s life!" Oh, she almost vomited. Han Lei is the only one who pays attention to him. The homepage is full of videos about pictures he sent, and there are also a lot of crazy words on it. Click on Han Lei''s home page, and the number of fans has reached one million. No wonder some companies can''t wait to get him to make his debut. Now that he is a student, he has so much traffic. In the future, if it is really packaged, how about it? Gu Xi feels that he has another goal, that is, fans surpass him! Looking at the pictures he sent, he just felt disgusted. After just flipping for a few seconds, Gu Xi nodded X in disgust and looked at his fans: 1:00, he quit the account without hesitation and applied for another one. Nickname: my husband knocks handsome! I don''t know what expression Xing Beiyan will see. She is inexplicably looking forward to it. Thinking of this, she quickly opened the wechat chat window and asked, "husband, do you play Weibo?" It took a minute over there to send a word "um", plus a row of accounts And password? Gu Xi was a little surprised and thought that people like him would not play microblogging. And this guy doesn''t feel uncomfortable thinking he''s looking for numbers, right? She looked up the nickname or the number. She didn''t pay attention to it, nor did she have fans. She didn''t even have a dynamic. It looks like a new number. Is it just a new application? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. It''s no wonder that the news was just returned one minute late. Thinking of this, Gu Xi was a little funny. A touch of evil flashed on his face, cut a picture and sent it to him, pretending to question, "what''s the matter? There is no news. Is there any secret that I might see deleted? " There was also an unhappy expression in the back. "No!" Firm and fast two words, almost deliberately sent out the moment, the two words were sent. The speed of this second is really fast! She sighed, and could even imagine his taut appearance when sending out these two words. "Hum, trust you for the time being." She arrogantly returned a sentence, concerned about him. "Well..." There seems to be a Leng for a while, and finally thousands of words into a word. Chapter 51 At this time, afraid that he was still busy, Gu Xi did not disturb him. After finishing the microblog information, she applied for a marketing number, named f.k. Anyway, it''s all the regiments of Mohan belt, and the name is not pirated. She went to the Internet to check, directly found a downtown entertainment company that was going to close down and planned to buy it down. Because of their own identity is not easy to come out, so direct online transactions! The original boss''s office was directly rented for ten years, but he couldn''t do it for two years. As a result, none of the trained people could get up with the works. After two years of ups and downs, they just couldn''t make it. Gu Xi understood the reason, and did not bargain with him. Instead, he made an offer at a price of one million yuan. First, she paid 10% of the deposit. Then she signed the contract and paid the rest. Gu Xi was not afraid of it, so he transferred the money directly. One hundred thousand yuan is really nothing for her. Just now Xing Beiyan transferred 99.99 million yuan to Kari. She is now a rich woman. Think of here, Gu Xi can''t help but be proud of the waist, get a husband so, what do you want! Her husband is just too deep. Seeing her so cheerful, she also said that she would send the contract as soon as possible. He also directly pulled her into the company group and announced that she was the new boss. After transferring the position of group leader to her, he took the initiative to withdraw from the group. Gu Xi''s QQ notes are Mr. Gu directly. His head portrait is a cute little cat. When we see the new boss, he is such a girl''s heart, it''s exploded in an instant. It''s just frying and frying. I don''t dare to be presumptuous in the working group. Only the literate welcome Mr. Gu Gu Xi said hello, then did not speak. The company arrived very smoothly. She also checked the Internet, changed all the information, and moved all the meetings online. As a result, a company named "Beibei entertainment" was born. The company did not register for long, when Gu Xi was busy, Mo Han also sent a message and asked her to meet. "You On the roof of the school, Gu Xi looks at several teenagers behind Mo Han. When his eyes move to one of them, he exclaims in surprise. "How is it you?" Luoyang is also surprised at the same time, "brother Mo Han said is you, Gu Xi!" "Do you know each other?" Mo Han frowned. "Of course I do. This is the goddess of others! "Oh, ow, Ow!" Luoyang rushed to Gu Xi''s direction. Gu Xi raised his foot without hesitation. "What do you call him?" Gu Xi looks disgusted with the way. Luoyang, who was taking a mobile phone to take a small footprint on her school uniform, raised her head and looked at her pitifully, "goddess, how can you dislike people so much? They fall in love with you at first sight." "Shut up!" Gu Xi glared at him unbearably, then looked at Mo Han, like a frightened hedgehog, "isn''t this guy Han Zha man''s brother? You know Han Lei, don''t you? " "Han Zha Nan, Han Lei?" Mo Han heard the name, his eyes flashed a cold, "of course I know him, a small man!" "Eh?" Now it''s Gu Xi''s turn to be silly. Subconsciously, he says, "you are also green by him "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are going to laugh me to death!" The four teenagers who did not know why they were behind burst out laughing and clapped their hands on the ground in Luoyang, which was the most exaggerated. Chapter 52 "Shut up!" At the same time, Jun''s mouth was covered and his face was red. "You don''t have to know." Don''t be cold. "Cut! I''m not curious Gu Xi turned his eyes and looked at Luoyang, "but this guy is his brother, so you are not afraid..." "I''m not afraid. This is my cousin. Han Lei and I just play together because we work together in the student union. In fact, we don''t have much communication. We are just ordinary friends." Luoyang rushed forward to show his loyalty. "Is it?" Gu Xi looks at him suspiciously. "I swear to God." Luoyang raised his hands and looked serious. "All right, one, two, three, what''s your name?" After listening to him, Gu Xi didn''t refuse any more. Instead, he looked at other people. "Beautiful little sister, my name is Fengjing, this is my contact information..." The first young man who opened his mouth had a lovely baby face, but the cunning in his eyes was flickering and deceptive. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take it. " Gu Xi jerked a corner of his mouth, thinking that he would contact them anyway, so he took it down. "I, I, I, I am Meng fan!" In the middle, a red face, nervous way. "You stammer?" Gu Xi looks at him tall and strong. He is a person who exercises all the year round. He is also very sunny. He can''t help asking questions. "Poof He stutters at the sight of beautiful women Luoyang said a, everyone immediately laughed. The other boy, who was wearing glasses and looked the most serious, also opened his mouth. "Hello, my name is Nangong Haotian." Even the introduction is elegant, like a noble childe. No, Nangong This last name! Gu Ximeng''s eyes widened otherwise. In my last life, there was a news that the eldest son of Nangong group came out. I heard that he fell in love with his friend, but his family didn''t agree with him. He also found someone to bump into the man he liked! Although I don''t know if I''m dead or not, Nangong''s family has been fiercely retaliated by the eldest young master. He not only robbed his family property, but also stabbed his relatives. His cruelty is no less than that of Xing Beiyan! The news had been on the headlines for months before it faded. She just saw it, didn''t pay much attention to it, and didn''t know what the ending was like. "You Do you have a big brother at home Gu Xi asked with a strange face. Since they are all her teammates, would she like to remind him and let him pay attention to the relationship with that big brother? It won''t be so miserable in the future. "I''m the only child in my family." Nangong smiles mildly. He is young, but people can''t understand what he is thinking. Gu Xisha''s first Leng is in place. The only son, the eldest son of Nangong family, that, that said is not he?!! My God, what kind of person have you provoked! "What''s the matter? It''s hard for Miss Gu to accept that I don''t have a big brother? " Nangong smiles, as if there is a sense of ridicule. "Hello! Woman, you don''t see that people are first-class big families, so you will be moved! " Luoyang discontented ran to come over, angry road. "Fart! You think your sister''s hair is short like you, and your insight is also short! " Gu Xihao spat at him without any temperament. He didn''t care about his image without the appearance of those ladies who had to think over and over again. Chapter 53 After that, she took a complex look at Nangong Haotian, withdrew her sight, looked at Mo Han and said, "I have applied to the teacher that I want to dance with people of other ages. Everyone should be from the same school." "Well, I, Luoyang, Fengjing, Meng fan, junior, only Nangong is a senior student." Mo Han nodded. "All dancing?" Gu Xi looks at the crowd curiously. "Our school is known as the little prince of hip-hop dance. It is this young master, Luoyang! How about it? " The way of Luoyang. Gu Xi saw his video teaching, but without doubt, nodded. "We may not be as professional as Mo Han, but it''s not too bad. Don''t worry about it. We won''t delay brother Mo Han." The other three also nodded. "Well, Mo Han, you''re in charge of choreography. Call me when you''re ready." Goosey nodded. "You mean Are you going to join us? " Several people''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. "We''re hip-hop, can you?" Luoyang shocked way. "What do you say?" Gu Xi Chao blinked his eyes. Seeing that it was not early, he didn''t want to stay any more. He left the roof with a yawn and gave it to you. "Brother Mo Han, she is not really here to be funny?" It''s not good to hit her in front of the beauty, so we kept holding back and asked curiously as soon as we were waiting for people to leave. "Don''t look down on her..." Mo Han only left such a sentence and left with his pocket. They looked at each other for a while and left the roof. The fifth floor of the teaching building, the entrance of Guxi classroom. "Here, this is a gift from me. Please take it!" A young man blushed and handed the chocolate to Gu Xi who just came down from the roof. Although it is an aristocratic school, its style is not so strict, and there are many people who express their love openly and openly. Therefore, we are not surprised to see such a scene of giving gifts. But this confessed girl, in the end, where is the fairy, What immortal beauty is this? As long as it is a passing boy, he will stare at Gu Xi. If he goes far away, his neck will still twist back. Girls, of course, are staring at Gu Xi, because the appearance of this woman is too surprising, even envious and hateful! According to the truth, the school has such a beautiful girl, they should not see it now. "Isn''t that your sister? It seems that someone has confessed to her. " Gu Xueer is following several students to class, sharp eyed to see the scene of dog blood at the door of the classroom, quickly patted her way. "This..." Gu Xueer looked at the past, flashed a strange look in his eyes, but the surface was worried. "Xixi should not matter, after all, she has a favorite person." "Let''s go and have a look." When several girls heard her say this, they subconsciously thought of the school grass adults who had been dogged by Gu Xi before. After their eyes sank, they walked over. Gu Xueer did not immediately follow up, but took out the mobile phone to find two ambiguous angles and took two pictures before following the past. "No, I have a boyfriend." Gu Xi held his chest in both hands and hesitated without thinking. The boy bowed his head and blushed, embarrassed and embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter, I, I can wait!" His stammering way. "Wait?" Gu Xi raised an eyebrow to look at him, "then you can come again in the next life. Maybe you will have a chance in the next life, ah ~" and Chapter 54 She chuckled, not knowing what came to her mind, and her expression was somewhat ironic. This kind of scene seems familiar. When is it? Han Lei, who had always been disgusted with her, suddenly confessed after her marriage that he had also given such a heart-shaped chocolate. The same thing was said, "it doesn''t matter, I can wait!" Then, what happened, his betrayal, his engagement to Gu Xueer, and his death Although it has nothing to do with the boy in front of him, I can''t help feeling sarcastic when I hear the same words. Naturally, she couldn''t agree. "Wait?" Gu Xi took a look at him and mercilessly dropped a sentence, "then wait slowly." They went straight around him and entered the classroom. Gu Xueer looked at the boy, raised a strange smile, and then followed in. "That Wait At the end of class, Gu Xi was suddenly stopped. "What, something?" Gu Xi looks back to see is Li grain rice, some surprised ask. "I want to remind you of one thing." Li Simi gave her a complicated look and said, "at noon, I saw Gu Xueer steal. I took two pictures of that male classmate when he confessed to you. I don''t know what she took, but It may not be a good thing. " Although the scene was photographed by many people, but after all, none of them knew. Gu Xueer was different. Before, she always pretended to be very poor and let herself think that she was the one who was bullied. But now it is not the same. She always feels that everything Gu Xueer has done seems to have discredited Gu Xi behind her back. This time I took photos, I''m sure the motive is not pure. Gu Xi''s face sank as he listened. Gu Xueer took her picture? What do you want to do, to Han Lei or to Xing Beiyan? She doesn''t care about the former, but she doesn''t care about the latter. This woman, really can''t live a moment! "I''ll go first." Li Simi looked at her with a complicated expression. "Thank you..." Gu Xi nodded and said thanks. If this picture is sent to Xing Beiyan, even if it is not his own fault, in terms of his possessiveness, he may not be allowed to come back to school. What does Gu xue''er want to do, want her to go back quickly and continue to inquire for her information? Is it too beautiful to think about? "You''re welcome. I think I should be the one to thank, so that I can see her true face." Li Simi smiles and turns away. Gu Xi watched her back leave, then turned to enter the dormitory. "Housekeeper Wang, come to the school to pick me up. I want to go back." She dialed the housekeeper''s phone number, said a, and then changed her clothes, and went out the door directly. The courtyard of the criminal family. "Hasn''t the young master come back yet?" Gu Xi asked. "The young master is busy these days." The housekeeper replied and quietly followed. Gu Xi went back to his room and sent a message to Gu xue''er, "it''s said that there are places in that place now, but you need money to buy it. If you don''t buy it now, you won''t have a chance in the future. I just heard from Xing Beiyan at a meeting that this place is still in Shizhang''s hands. If you want to buy it, you must go to Shizhang to communicate with him. You should remember to tell Dad, i It''s hard to hear that. Don''t forget me... " Gu Xi finished his long speech and sent it directly. She knew it all her life, but she kept Gu Xueer''s appetite until Xing Beiyan succeeded in taking this place. Chapter 55 At this time in her last life, Gu Xueer had already succeeded, and even held a celebration banquet. According to her memory, this matter has been successfully taken down by Xing Beiyan just two days ago, and the property right is completely in his hands, so he has no worries about it. This time, let them steal chicken not to be eroded rice at the same time, let them draw water out of nothing again! Hum! If you want to take advantage of Gu Xi, you have to pay a price. "Really?" Gu Xueer over there quickly returned the news. "Of course, Xing Beiyan himself said that it''s been two days since I heard about it. Shizhang loves Miss beauty best and has money. As long as you are sincere enough, you can definitely succeed!" Gu Xiyang said with an evil smile. In fact, Shizhang is not only a strict wife, but also upright. He hates flattery and is bribed. I don''t know what will happen to her family this time, but she is looking forward to it! At the same time, Gu Xueer, who got the news and went home directly, was telling Gu Tianxiang and Mrs. Gu the news. "Really? How can I hear that Shi Zhang doesn''t seem to like those flattering people? " Gu Tianxiang was happy in his heart, but he still worried about the information in the newspaper. He is such a small company that he can''t get in touch with senior officials like Shizhang. However, he also likes to read some newspapers and learn a lot about the market. "How could it be?" Mrs. Gu shook her head. "Now, who doesn''t like to be flattered? It''s just a superficial statement. Moreover, this is the news that we Xueer went to the Xing family in person. Is there any fake?" "What you said is reasonable. This opportunity is rare. It''s a pity not to do it. Moreover, my brothers are waiting for my news. I''ll call them right now. Madam, you can get something ready. Let''s visit Mr. Shizhang in the evening." Indeed, it was just because Gu Xueer had received so much good news from the criminal family that he was able to keep his family on the rise. In a short period of more than a year, Gu Xueer had almost become the biggest one in his family. So when he got the news, although he was worried, Gu Tianxiang didn''t doubt it at all. After all, he couldn''t imagine how he thought. Now Gu Xi is not the man who was at their mercy. Because she changed her heart, still black! The family prepared money, prepared money, prepared gifts, and brought many people of the same trade, all of whom wanted to share a share. Shizhang is called feudalism. His family background is not big. He came to this position by himself step by step. He was once a tough Junren, but because he was wounded in the battlefield and retired, he came to a city to do Shizhang for more than ten years. People who know him well know what he hates most. But today, Gu''s family delivered it to him in person. You can imagine what expression Shizhang would have on the spot. Xing Beiyan signed the cooperation yesterday, but did not expect that today, Gu''s family took people to find the door. At first, he was having dinner with Shizhang in the hotel. Suddenly, someone said that Gu''s group came to see Shizhang in person with five or six bosses of his peers? Gu Tianxiang didn''t expect that Xing Beiyan was also there. He had a bad premonition in his heart. After all, I got the news by some bad means. I don''t know what he''ll think. Chapter 56 "Beiyan is here, too." I think so, but I think that this man likes his daughter, even if it is a little bit of his own advantages, anyway, it is not too much. He gave a warm cry. They were stunned and asked, "do you know each other?" This young man, who can have dinner with Shizhang, should not be an ordinary person. Take a look at the whole body if there is no superior temperament, the identity is certainly not simple. Gu Tianxiang seems to know him. This time, the news should be close. "This is my son-in-law, Xing Beiyan, the founder of dark night group, and the current CEO of Shengshi group." Gu Tianxiang introduces that his son-in-law has such a huge life experience, that is to say, he also gains face. People took a breath, really did not expect, this man is the world''s top 100 group president adults. It is said that he graduated from the United States as a doctor at the age of 19. He was invited by various world-famous groups and even cooperated with the royal family of H. when he returned home at the age of 20, he inherited the leader of the criminal family and the president of the group of the largest family in a city by vigorous and vigorous means. His own staff also created a dark night in which both black and white were afraid. One of them was skillful in both Hei Taoism and Baidao To men at the top. Now, it looks like it''s 256, but at this age, it''s beyond the reach of many people. At the moment, people looked at his face with a bit of caution. If such a person offends, it must be doomed! If flattering Shizhang can make their company go smoothly, it may not be one or two grades to please this man. In a word, these two people, they have to flatter! Xing Beiyan looked up at Gu Tianxiang, and a chill flashed in his eyes. This man, sissy''s father, is not good to his woman at all. At this time, he still wants to give him face? Father in law? Oh ~ "I''m sorry, I have no image of you." He leans on lazily, his eyes are cold and his face is light. He is not very old. At a glance, it is his home court. He is the real emperor. He is afraid to look at it! Even the adult Shizhang on one side, with his background, has no sense of existence at all. Gu Tianxiang''s smile was stiff, then he reacted with a trace of anger on his face. "Son in law, don''t be kidding. My daughter has been married to you for nearly two years. How can you say that?" His face was ugly, and he was sweating in the strange eyes of the people. "Yes, Xiaoyan, I heard from your grandfather that you had been married in a low-key way. Why didn''t you bring it out?" Old Shizhang, who is already in his 60s, asked curiously. "Well, Madame is too young for this kind of scene." Seeing that Shi Zhang opened his mouth, Xing Beiyan''s face seemed to be easygoing. "Ha ha, you boy, you are very kind. Next time you have time, you must bring it to me. At least I am not your uncle." Old Shizhang said with a smile. In fact, he used to be a small soldier under his grandfather Xing Beiyan. Later, he made contributions to the war and was injured. General Xing asked him to come to A. city and start Shizhang with peace of mind. If there was no general Xing, he might not have his present position. Therefore, he naturally treated Xing Beiyan as a benefactor, and the two families were also close to each other. Chapter 57 "Well..." Xing Beiyan nodded. Even Shizhang didn''t ask him to speak more. When you see this scene, you don''t know what to say. One is Mr. Shizhang, and the other is a powerful business tycoon. They can''t breathe just because of their momentum. Several people are standing. They don''t dare to make any action when they don''t speak. Gu Tianxiang didn''t expect that Xing Beiyan would not give himself face in front of others. He was angry and afraid. He was worried about whether Gu Xi had offended the man. If this man started to attack his family, he would have no place in a city. My heart is angry, but somehow I''ve been in the mall for more than ten years. I still have this kind of bearing. Hearing Shizhang mention his daughter, he couldn''t help but say, "how''s Xixi? Do you have any trouble with your son-in-law?" He didn''t say that Gu Xi was OK. When he mentioned Guxi, it was like touching the scales of Xing Beiyan. The air around him was emptied in an instant. People didn''t know what happened. But at this moment, they felt difficult to breathe! "Next time I don''t want to mention my wife''s name from you again..." Xing Beiyan''s expression is slightly cold, and his cold and sharp eyes stare at Gu Tianxiang. Just like being watched by a poisonous snake, Gu Tianxiang felt his scalp numb for a moment. Before he reacted, he spit out a few words coldly, "you don''t deserve it." For a moment, the surrounding area fell into silence, and the public could not even breathe for half a minute. They even wished that they were transparent. They had a strong regret for coming this time. I thought that if this man and Gu Tianxiang knew each other, they would be able to curry favor with each other. However, they didn''t realize that he was the father-in-law! Even if they don''t like his actions, will those who follow him be targeted? Think of here, people cold sweat straight, scared! Gu Xi didn''t expect that Xing Beiyan didn''t go home for such a long time. He was invited by Shizhang. If she knew, she would not have chosen to let Gu Xueer know today. The kitchen had finished the meal and told her to go downstairs. Seeing that Xing Beiyan had not yet returned home, she was a little disappointed. After asking, she knew that Xing Beiyan had gone to have a party. Looking at a table of dishes, she immediately lost her appetite. At the moment, she sent a message to Xing Beiyan and took a photo with her. She said shamelessly, "husband, why don''t you come back? I made a table of dishes for you." if this is known by the eldest brother of the kitchen, she will make complaints about it. You came to help pass the spoon twice, how did you make it? Gu Xi said flustered, also feel a little guilty, now let everyone back down, a person lying on the table and so on. And here, the silence was finally broken by a Ding Dong. But this did not let everyone relax, even more nervous, just want to whose mobile phone, even in this important moment ring up, looking for death? Until he saw Xing Beiyan take out his mobile phone, his face turned cloudy and sunny for a moment, then he was suddenly relieved. They never thought that they were saved by a message from Gu Xi. "I''ll go first." Xing Beiyan replied with a message, and immediately stood up. Without looking at the crowd, he strode out of the box. It seems that there is still some urgency. We don''t know what he saw. However, as soon as he left, the air seemed to be smoother. ¡­¡­ Chapter 58 "Master, there''s a message from Miss Gu." Just got on the bus, the assistant at the back came up and said. Xing Beiyan uses two mobile phones, one for private use and the other for public use. The public ones are used to contact family members or friends. So many people know. Private use of his personal, exclusive Gu Xi a person''s phone number. And no matter when, no matter where, he always turned on his voice, waiting for her message at any time. Only the last two years, this mobile phone has been spent in silence, recently, because Guxi finally knew that contact, only slowly active. Xing Beiyan is also close to the body, others dare not touch it. Public is in the hands of his trusted assistant, in order to facilitate the arrangement of time, so it was handed over to him. But I didn''t expect that just now, I received two photos, and in the photos, there was my young lady. "Brother Xing, I''m really sorry. I''ve told Xixi many times to stay at home, but she didn''t listen to me and played with other classmates. At noon today, someone even went after her, but she didn''t refuse and asked others to wait for her. I really don''t know what to do. I can only tell you that Xixi is still young and ignorant. You are thousands Don''t blame her... " After reading this paragraph, assistant Yang Fan doesn''t know what to do. He was a man of the dark night. When the master was not in his prime, he followed him, so he naturally knew a lot of things. What shocked him most was that the woman with a beautiful face, who was fond of making trouble and annoying, was actually the master''s wife! Her story can be for today''s people to point out, in front of the master for a long time said that they love another person, even if now still in school? Such a woman really do not know what good, unexpectedly let the master so heart out treatment! If he had, he would have strangled him. Now it''s OK. The master''s face can''t be improved. If you look at this, it may be another bloodbath With a loud bang, the luxury extended sedan shakes violently, and then a harsh alarm sounds. His mobile phone, which is still intact in his hand, has fallen to the ground and is in a mess! Even on the bulletproof glass of the car, there is a deep trace at the moment. Yang Fan stood with his head down behind him. Seeing this scene, he was sweating! He knew that the master was really angry this time! This woman, as expected, will not be at ease for a moment. Originally, the master was willing to divorce last time, but she didn''t know what crazy she was, and actually made him happy. If only I had been divorced? Leaving this feeling, the master is still the cold-blooded and merciless man before. He will never torture himself into his present appearance for these so-called bullshit love. At this time, Xing Beiyan''s face was completely gloomy. He felt the blood throbbing wildly in his temple, and his head seemed to be crushed by something. The air around him was compressed and twisted into a furious lion. His normally cold face lit up a terrible fire, like a snake suddenly screaming and showing his sharp teeth. Sissy, his sissy cheated her again! Everything is her disguise, in order to leave him, are all fake Chapter 59 Since you want to fly out of the cage and leave me, I''d better cut off your wings and let you Never leave again Sisi, I said, this time, I will not let go, even if we go to hell together The car in the street across an arc, depressed breath, hovering in the whole car, so that the front of Yang Fan pale. How long has he not seen such a terrible master Xing family, Gu Xi has been waiting until sleepy, but because he wants to see the side of Xing Beiyan, he has been holding his eyes. Unfortunately, she ushered in not a sunny day, but a storm! "Bang -" the sound of closing the door made her wake up from sleep. Looking up, I have expectations that I don''t know in my eyes. When she saw the cold face of Xing Beiyan, her heart suddenly sank, and her eyes flashed with an unknown premonition. He got it! What to do? In her last life, she was more afraid than loving to Xing Beiyan''s image. Because of the way he lost his temper, she never wanted to see it again. But now, she felt it clearly. The breath around the man, a few want to destroy the heaven and earth, under the strong pressure, let her almost legs soft, even dare not look at it! This man, more terrible than anyone she''s ever met. Her instant change fell into Xing Beiyan''s eyes, and the temperature around her fell a little bit again. Gu Xi was scared and shivered. He also reacted in an instant. "Go on, young lady. From now on, you are not allowed to step out of the criminal family any more. If you disobey the orders, kill them!" "Yes Yang Fan knew that the master was going to use the dark night, so he took the order with a face in silence. You deserve it, this woman, to let you die! Gu Xi''s mobile phone fell to the ground and stared at Xing Beiyan in an incredible way. He even locked her up because of Gu Xueer''s provocation and several pictures. Although such things often happened in the past, her subconscious fear of this kind of detention has been generated. In addition, in her previous life, the two people had already fallen in love, and returned to the beginning again. What she had was not anger, but heartache. She choked with pain. Yes, how can she forget that her present self is not qualified to be trusted by him at all! Especially after he made such an oath, how can he accept today''s incident? Gu Xi still clearly remembers that day, he said, "I don''t want to see people around you who shouldn''t be..." And now, there is In the heart is also afraid, is uncomfortable, the feeling of depression, let her eyes unconsciously red up. Xing Beiyan turned to her eyes, but he forced himself to be cruel and moved his eyes. But it was such a small move that Gu Xi, who was almost desperate, saw hope again! He still loves her is not, he still can''t bear is not, just because too angry, will be like this is not. Even though his legs softened, Gu Xi held on and walked towards him step by step. Just when Yang Fan thought that she was going to make a big noise to her own master, and even started to do it, she suddenly said. "You, have you eaten yet I haven''t eaten yet, waiting for you... " Mingming that look is very afraid, Mingming voice with crying cavity, Mingming small face pale, she is forced to endure, to such a sentence. Chapter 60 Xing Beiyan''s body was stiff for a moment, and his eyes returned to her, which seemed to be complicated. "Sissy, do you remember what I said?" "I remember..." Gu Xi remembered every word he said clearly. "You believe me, no matter what you see, it''s not true." She reached for his sleeve and explained. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed twice. "Husband?" Gu Xi''s hand shook twice, with a trace of coquettish tone. "Don''t get angry, ok..." Shameless! Looking at the obvious improvement of their master''s face, Yang Fan, standing behind him, gave a low curse. Hell, this woman should be coquettish to the master. It''s obvious that she is guilty! It''s the master who eats the most. "Well..." Looking at her own master son so clever was pulled in the past, Yang Fan''s heart almost ran wild. "Have some soup first." Gu Xi served him a bowl of soup and looked at him carefully. She didn''t want to mention what happened at noon, even if she knew he did. So as not to make it worse and make him more angry. Gu Xi took a look at him, but he couldn''t see what he was thinking now. He lowered his head and took a sip of the soup and frowned. It was cold. She subconsciously looked up at him, only to find that he was staring at himself and handed over the bowl, which was empty now. "Sheng..." They looked at each other for a while, and he suddenly spat out a word. "It''s cold. I''ll warm it up later." Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he stood up on the table and lifted the soup to the kitchen. If there were servants there, it would not have happened. She would have called all the people back, leaving only the three of them in the huge house. Some of Gu Xi thought in frustration, while he was in a hurry to get hot soup. As a result, I didn''t know how to fire for half a day. It''s fun. It''s not like going out. It''s not like not going out. Xing Beiyan sat for a long time. He didn''t hear anything in the kitchen. He suddenly stood up and strode over. As a result, when I came to the kitchen door, I saw my worried little woman standing there motionless. "What''s the matter?" His heart a tight, stretched out his hand to pull people over, looked up and down. "Husband..." Gu Xi raised a pair of big watery eyes and looked at his worried eyes. Tears fell down. "What''s the matter? Where is it hurt?" Seeing her cry, Xing Beiyan was flustered and asked nervously. "Sorry, I, I won''t fire..." Gu Xi said with shame. Although she is unpopular at home, she is also a kind of person who doesn''t touch the spring water. She usually cuts fruits and makes vegetable salad, but she can''t understand such things as natural gas. Anyway, she is also an aunt. She can''t even do such basic things. She deserves to be blown up by Gu Xueer in her last life! Thinking of this, Gu Xi felt even more shameful, especially in front of the people he liked. "I, am I stupid? You can''t even make a decision about this? " She asked, but she didn''t look up for fear of seeing the dislike on his face. He thought it was hurt. Xingbeiyan was covered with black lines. He looked down at her head. The poor little appearance made him even angry. He sighed helplessly, took people out of the kitchen, looked at the direction of Yang Fan, and said, "call the housekeeper in." Chapter 61 Housekeeper Wang soon brought people in, and a dinner passed peacefully in a strange atmosphere. Around the people, see the protagonists upstairs, but also at last is a sigh of relief. Gu Xi knows that today''s affairs have been greatly affected, otherwise Xing Beiyan would not be so angry that he would shut her up at home. She had thought that if she could come back earlier and meet him, she could explain in advance. Unexpectedly, he did not come back. After taking a bath, Gu Xi lies on the bed, thinking about what happened today, a little depressed. The score will come down tomorrow. No one knows that she values the score this time because it is the result of her efforts for so long. She would like to see on the spot that her score has exploded to Gu Xueer. She wants to see how her first prize is taken away by herself, which is incredible and ugly. She will slowly let this woman know, calculate her, frame her end. This time, it''s just the beginning Just, Xing Beiyan Gu Xi rolled on the bed twice more. The more he thought, the more he couldn''t sleep. He took a look at his mobile phone. It was almost 12 o''clock. She sat up and looked in the direction of the door. Did he sleep? Out of curiosity, she walked out of the room with her favorite Winnie bear. She frowned, stood up straight, knocked twice at the door and asked, "husband, are you asleep?" There is no response inside, she manually moved, gently pushed the door, put out a small head, peeped into the inside. His hair is still moist. He leans lazily in front of the window. In his white and slender hands, he shakes the scarlet red wine like blood. Under the soft light of the lamp, the whole person exudes a strange smell of demon governance. Seeing him staring at himself, Gu Xi swallowed his saliva and went in. He squeezed the bear nervously in his little hands and asked, "are you still sleeping?" "Well You... " Xing Beiyan''s cold momentum dispersed some, look at her, "what''s the matter?" Of course, Gu Xi didn''t dare to say that she wanted to go to school, unless she didn''t want to live. After turning her eyes, she suddenly said, "I, I want to sleep with you!" "Well?" Xing Beiyan''s lazy body suddenly fixed, eyes forced and dangerous to look at her, "what do you say!" "I, I said, I want to sleep here, alone, I''m afraid..." After feeling his instant change, Gu Xi''s heart thumped. Oops! I almost forget that it''s still the past. I used to be a god of death. At this time, I still hate Xing Beiyan. This sudden change, why not make people wonder? What''s more, she is in front of him, this smart to the extreme, but also terrible to the extreme man! Would he doubt himself? Thinking of this, Gu Xi could not help but take a breath. I was really careless. "Go back to your room." Xing Beiyan frowned and refused directly. I didn''t expect that he would refuse himself without thinking about it. For a moment, Gu Xi was greatly shocked. His mouth was flat and his nose was sour. He almost couldn''t help crying. Can there be anything more hurtful than being rejected on your own initiative? In addition, the person, or she put in mind care. Chapter 62 "I''m not going!" She said in a loud voice, angrily throwing the bear on his big bed. Then she glared at him and jumped directly onto his bed. She also jumped and jumped twice, making the original neat bedding wrinkled. Xing Beiyan pinched the wine cup in his hand and suddenly put it aside at will and walked over. "What do you want to do Looking down at the little woman who was wrapped up in his quilt and sleeping, Xing Beiyan stood still and fixed his eyes on her beautiful little face. His eyes were a little dark. "I don''t want to do anything. I just sleep." Gu Xi suddenly opened his eyes. After his cold eyes, he felt a little depressed in his heart. Then he looked like a little wounded beast and bowed his head wrongly, "aren''t we married? Xing Beiyan, why can''t I sleep... " "You Do you really hate me so much? " Her repressed way. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment and looked at her biting lips and tearful eyes. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. "How could Hate you? " Sissy, I''m just afraid that if you go on like this, I will hurt you He sighed, sat down, coax way: "don''t think too much, good ~ go back to your room." "No, no, I won''t ~" Gu Xi started the laipi mode, rolling around in bed, and finally her little head hit his thigh. She not only did not escape, but also put her hand around his waist, and her head got close to him. She arched around his waist like a coquettish kitten. Xing Beiyan pressed her head, and he could not help but suppress the little woman! "Let go "Don''t let go ~" "Xixi!" "I don''t, I don''t! I can''t hear anything! " Gu Xi closed his eyes, and no matter what he said, he thought he didn''t hear. He also stretched out his paw and pulled his bathrobe to the bed. However, for Xing Beiyan, the small strength was almost negligible. But the bathrobe did not have such a good grip. She pulled it open three or two times, revealing his chest skin. The eight muscles were not so frightening. Gu Xi had gone to pull the bathrobe, but he caught his paw on his chest. "Damn it! You asked for it Gu Xi didn''t respond to the touching feeling of the skin. As soon as his low mantra came from his ear, he felt a whirl of the earth. When he reacted again, he was already under his body! The bathrobe on his body, I don''t know where to go. It''s all his bronze skin and strong muscles. Her small face suddenly red, trying to push him away, but found that his two small hands, has been a warm. Ambiguous posture, tightly pressed on top of the head. "Xing, Xing Beiyan..." She shudder to call a, see the fire in man''s eyes almost burn out, some fear in the heart. God knows, she really just wants to stay and find a way to go to school tomorrow. But I didn''t expect that he would get such a big reaction. "Well?" He low back a, voice some hoarse, seems to have some depression, let people listen, all over numb! "Let me go..." Guxi shrunk his neck to avoid his burning eyes. "Call her husband." He suddenly lowered his head and approached her in a soft voice. "What?" Gu Xi was almost enchanted by his voice, and he was confused and did not respond. "Call my husband and let you go..." Chapter 63 Gu Xi''s face was red and she wanted to bleed. Usually she called, which was used to, so she didn''t think there was anything. But he coaxed himself to call, which was another matter. "Old, old..." She stammered for a long time, her face turned red, her brain was dim, and suddenly she said, "I believe you are a ghost, you bad old man is very bad!" The warm and ambiguous atmosphere in the air suddenly disappeared Xing Beiyan''s face turned black for a moment. He turned over, sat aside, took a deep breath, and looked like More angry? Gu Xi takes back his hand awkwardly and looks at him carefully. How could he say this? "Husband, husband?" She reached out and poked his hand. "Bad old man, eh?" He squeezed her little hand and asked dangerously, "sissy, is that how you see me?" "No, no, it''s not. It''s just a popular Internet word recently. Everyone is saying that I just said it carelessly, not to scold you. My husband is so young, so handsome, so handsome, it''s not natural for us to be angry. How can it be a bad old boss?" Gu Xi''s eyes turned, showing his two small tiger teeth, flattering smile. "Is it?" His hand is loose a little, the corner of his mouth is slightly warped, by her praise seems to be some pleasure. "Of course, my husband is super perfect!" Gu Xi smiles, seeing him in a better mood, is also happy. "Ah ~" his hand touched her white and tender face, and his fingers pointed at the red lips, which were not red, and his eyes were dark. "How sweet..." Gu Xi yawned as if he was praising himself. He rubbed his arm in his arms and said sleepily, "husband, it''s late. Go to bed ~" Xing Beiyan looks down at her. His long and dark eyelashes seem to incite him twice. Then he holds a small group in his arms, pulls a quilt and covers them. Gu Xi, who was nestled in his arms, was satisfied and closed his eyes. Even if she can''t go to school tomorrow, she will be satisfied with her further development. Thinking like this, Gu Xi also fell asleep peacefully. After she breathed smoothly, Xing Beiyan carefully took back his men''s bed, picked up the bathrobe on the ground, walked to the windowsill and made a phone call. "Get out of here..." A word, but let the head of Yang Fan sad. He knew that when the master said this, he lost again, lost to the woman What''s more satisfying than sleeping until you wake up naturally? If there is, it''s absolutely my husband who suddenly said, I love you. Although I think it is impossible, but think about it, it is still very beautiful. Thinking that she didn''t have to go to class today, she didn''t wake up early, holding Xing Beiyan and sleeping until dawn. And rare to leave the very early man, at this time also let her, did not leave. She opened her eyes and looked up to see the man''s unique face that could be conquered at a glance. His face has been beautiful since he was a child, and everywhere he goes, he looks back 100%, which is very amazing. But falling here with this man, she felt that she did not know how much inferior. If you look at the thick black and long eyelashes, even as a woman, she can''t help being jealous. She reached out to pull out his eyelashes, but before she reached the destination, her hand was pinched by the other big hand. Chapter 64 At the same time, he also opened his deep eyes. When he is gentle, his eyes can let people sink into a deep, when he is violent, no one can dare to look at them. Gucci was glad that he was gentle to her. "Good morning, husband ~" she raised a sweet smile. She didn''t have to pull other people''s eyelashes, but she was caught on the spot. "Good morning..." He put down her hand, pale, but Gu Xi felt that the man was in a good mood. "Are you not going to the company today?" She asked curiously. "Go." He took a look at her, got up and went straight to the bathroom. After a while, Gu Xi felt that the man was not happy again. What did she say wrong? She grabbed a handful of hair and went back to her room with bear in her arms. Subconsciously, she opened the window and looked downstairs. When she saw that there was no one in the yard, her dim eyes suddenly widened. Those people be missing? Class A, sophomore, noble University of snoria. "It''s been a class. Why didn''t Gu Xi come? Is it because he was afraid to wait for the head teacher to announce his grades? He didn''t dare to come because he did poorly in the exam and was afraid to be punished." "Monitor, really? Is your sister really afraid to come because of the exam? " They asked curiously. Gu Xue looks at Gu Xi''s position and smiles triumphantly. At this time, Gu Xi was afraid that he had been shut up at home by Xing Beiyan because of yesterday''s incident. Maybe they had a big fight again, and the man was angry! That''s it. Do it. Do it with all your heart. One day, you will die. She flashed her eyes, shook her head, and said, "Xixi hasn''t come to school for a long time. If you don''t do well in the exam, you can''t help it. If you let her know, she will be angry." "Cut! I''m still angry. I don''t want to be told if I did poorly in the exam? " "That is, we have not blamed her for lowering the overall score of our class. What qualifications does she have to speak?" "It''s better not to come, so as not to look at geyingren..." Looking at the scorn on everyone''s face, Gu Xueer is so proud in his heart that he takes out his mobile phone and sends out a message. "Brother Xing, is there something wrong with Xixi? I didn''t come to school today. I''m very worried. The exam results came out today. Everyone thought that her grades were too poor to come. I think Xixi should not be right because of this. If you are nearby, would you ask her to call me back? I called and she didn''t answer. " There''s an aggrieved look on the back. Yang Fan sees this news, the eye light is dark. This woman again? In the classroom, the class soon began. Gu Xueer collected the mobile phone and watched the head teacher come in. It''s a pity that Gu Xi was there today? She wanted to see how she looked when she was ridiculed by the whole class. "Gu Xi didn''t come today?" The teacher in charge of the class first ordered her name. When she called Gu Xi, she didn''t respond. She looked up and saw that her seat was empty and frowned. On hearing this, everyone immediately laughed. "I''m afraid I can''t come because I''m afraid of hearing that my score is too low..." Half way through their laughter, a girl''s voice burst out at the door. "Report!" Gu Xi is in a hurry with soybean milk in one hand and all kinds of breakfast in the other. Because of running, her forehead is a little sweaty, her hair is slightly messy, her face is red, her mouth is slightly open, and she is panting for breath. Chapter 65 But this embarrassed appearance, unexpectedly also lets the person look stupefied. When I went back yesterday, I didn''t bring my school uniform. Therefore, when Gu Xi came, he wore a skirt casually. Although the dress was very ordinary, some people found it sharp. Her simple little flower skirt is worth 1 million RMB ang! That''s the most popular designer I.K. in the world, there are only three. It seems ordinary, but it is what many girls dream of. That pair of sandals, also produced by I.K., is of great value! What''s the origin of Gu Xi? Millions of them, they even come to school like this! "Gu Xi? You What''s the situation? " Teacher Li was stunned for a moment and asked. "Sorry, I went home yesterday and overslept, so I was late. I''m very sorry!" Gu Xi hastily opened his mouth. "Well?" Teacher Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at all kinds of delicate breakfasts in her hand. "Are you finished with so much?" "Ah Hehe, I can''t help it. If I don''t take so much, my boyfriend won''t let me go. " Gu Xi''s embarrassed smile. When she learned that her guards had left, she knew that she could come to school, so she pestered Xing Beiyan to send her to her. As a result, the man had to eat breakfast before leaving. Please, when we have breakfast with him, people will be very prone after class, so we have no choice but to pack them and bring them here. What''s more, there are so many more. If I didn''t really see her in a hurry, the man would have to let her finish eating in the car before leaving! "Er..." Unable to prevent by their own students scattered a handful of dog food, teacher Li Leng for a moment, then helplessly smile, said: "come on, just go sit." Everyone is staring at her, Gu Xueer is also, looking at the skirt, she is mad. It was a skirt that she had been pestering her father for half a month, which was most in line with her gentle temperament. However, Gu Xi had already put it on first? She was very strange in her heart. According to reason, when the news was sent yesterday, Xing Beiyan should not be indifferent. Is it too much news and swallowed up? Otherwise, how could he be so nice to her! No matter how Gu Xueer thinks, he can''t imagine that Gu Xi is no longer the same as before, or that willful and always noisy person. Because she is not the girl who let her calculate before! "The results have come out this time. I want to praise one of my classmates very much. She works hard and is obedient. The result is very good, which surprised and gratifies the teacher. Moreover, her score this time is not only the highest in our class, but also the first in the whole grade. This is the first time that our class has won the first place in the whole grade, and the teacher is very high At the same time, I hope you can learn from her. " Teacher Li greatly praised a time, because her students got high marks, she also felt proud. On hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Gu Xueer. "The monitor is so good that he always comes first! It''s really a credit for our class. " "No, the first in the whole grade! This is the first time. I envy you. " "Worthy of being the monitor, she is indeed a talented woman with both literature and dance..." We all admire the way. "Monitor, congratulations this time!" Gu Xueer didn''t expect that he was so powerful this time. He even got the first place in the whole grade. He sat up straight with his chin slightly raised. He could not hide his complacency. However, he said modestly, "don''t say that. You are also very powerful. No matter how hard you try, you may surpass me." Chapter 66 As soon as the people around him listen, flattery one after another. The head teacher frowned and said, "everyone be quiet." All of them stopped talking. Seeing that she looked bad, they knew that they must have praised the good results first and then the poor ones. This is a constant law for thousands of years. Sure enough, they guessed right. "But there are both good and bad. This time, there are two students in the class, whose scores are directly contracted to the bottom one or two of the whole grade. You are all big. I won''t say you either. After all, your life is in your own hands. I can only do my best to help you. The rest depends on your own creation." After she finished, her eyes swept over the boy who was sleeping behind her and shook her head helplessly. Everyone followed her eyes and saw Gu Xi drinking soy milk in her arms. At the moment, they knew that the countdown was her. After all, every time she hand in the paper so fast, I''m afraid it''s all blank! Moreover, they are still class A, a famous top class. There are people who can test worse than those in the poor class. Besides her, there is Dong Dashao who sleeps all year round. Who else? The crowd looked at her with some disdain and withdrew their eyes. "There is a big difference between the two sisters. One is the first in the whole grade, and the other is the last one in the whole grade. I''m afraid it was not born by a mother." Someone sneered in a low voice. "No, I''ve heard for a long time that Gu Xi is the daughter of Xiao. 3, and the monitor is the real miss! Do you think this kind of illegitimate girl can be compared with a real lady? " "No wonder, long face fox like, turned out to be little. Three''s daughter." Some people couldn''t help but spat and looked disdainful. "The monitor is also pitiful. Such a sister on the stall is also kind-hearted. She is so kind to such a woman. It is really, really simple to treat her as her own sister." "If I, such a woman directly out of the door, look at it hate." "Ha ha, let''s take care of so many things, just watch the good play..." Gu Xi took another sip of soy milk, squinted lazily, and took a look at the girls who were talking. They all had a strong relationship with Gu Xueer. Tut ~ she remembered. Who is the daughter of little. Three? After a while, she will let them know who is the real miss and what is the real gap! "The first one is our new classmates who have just returned to the campus..." The head teacher above looked at the crowd and shook his head speechlessly. Seeing that they had finally shut their mouth because of their words, they opened their mouth again, "Gu Xi!" In the dull eyes of the crowd, she said again. "Chinese is 140 points, the Chinese teacher said let me tell you, originally wanted to give you full marks, but your composition is too many wrong characters, although the writing is very good, but he did not know some words, which affected his reading experience, so, deduct you 10, take this as a warning!" The head teacher''s funny way. At that time, people in one of their offices were discussing the words written by the child. How can a girl who looks so delicate and beautiful write so ugly? It''s really not connected. That''s all. If you don''t say the wrong characters, Pinyin will just open their eyes. This may be the first college student to use pinyin instead of Pinyin! However, her writing is good, and the title is correct. Although the words are difficult to read, it is undeniable that she is really excellent! Chapter 67 Gu Xi smiles awkwardly. This is the end of not learning from childhood. She went to school, almost all of them were sleeping and playing. One year down, the most likely word is your name. The students did not have the teacher''s gratification, also did not have her happy. All of them were in the same place, and their faces were incredible. I don''t know who "lies. Trough!" A sound, wake up people, and then the classroom boom - a sound, exploded! "What''s the matter? Gu Xikao is the first in the whole class. She has a full score of 150. She has 140. It''s not supposed to be Gu Xueer." "Lie. Trough! It''s impossible. How long has she been in school? How can she get such a high score "She didn''t study very badly before? Did the teacher have the wrong name... " It was as if they had heard some kind of joke. "Your teacher, my eyes are very good!" The teacher in charge of the class glared at the crowd with a look, "other people''s language test 140, that is still the bottom of the score, 150 points in mathematics, 145 points in English, full marks in literature!" The head teacher threw a bomb again. "Hiss..." The air in the classroom was emptied in an instant. The people who had just talked about it seemed to be deprived of their breath. All of them were stiff in place. Their eyes were wide and their mouths were so long that they could almost put an egg in it. How, how? In their eyes, this worthless vase actually got the first place in the whole class, and each door was as high as 140! Is this still human? This is genius! What''s more, she hasn''t come to school for more than a year. Is it possible for her to study at the same time while recuperating at home? In their memory, Gu Xi should not be such a person. The most terrible thing is that there are full marks. In their eyes, the most difficult mathematics, no one has ever got a full score. How did she do it? The people were suspicious. Is it cheating? "Teacher, is the score a little too false?" Some people can''t help speaking. "Oh? What''s wrong with it? " The head teacher looked at the girl who asked questions. "Even if Chinese and English are ignored, why can she get full marks in mathematics? It''s too exaggerated. As far as I know, no one in our school has ever got a full score in math "I suspect, Gucci, it''s cheating!" She suddenly frowned and looked at Gu Xidao. Gu Xi was going to take advantage of everyone''s carelessness and steal the steamed buns. As a result, she was caught in the mouth and the topic was transferred to her. This time, she still maintained the original posture, and saw people staring at herself with disgust. She blinked, swallowed the small cage bag, and then raised her eyes in doubt, "how, want to eat?" The people speechless took a puff of the corner of the mouth, just want to take back, but see her faster will eat embrace, a face vigilant looking at them, "want to eat also don''t give!" Many "Cough!" Although the food in the class is not good, but teacher Li is easy-going. Seeing her trot all the way, she didn''t have time to eat breakfast. So when she ate, she also opened her eyes and closed her eyes. She didn''t expect that this guy could be toppled by others when she ate something. She shook her head helplessly and coughed twice, breaking the embarrassment in the air. "Who needs your food, Gu Xi. I ask you, are you cheating?" The girl who just stood turned around and asked with disgust. Chapter 68 "Who needs your food, Gu Xi. I ask you, are you cheating?" The girl who just stood turned around and asked with disgust. The girl''s name is Cheng Lin. she is the top three in her class. A Gu xue''er is enough for her to eat. Now she runs out of Gu Xi and returns him to the first place in the whole class. Now, is she unable to keep the second place? The two sisters of the family are fighting against her, right! "Who told you I cheated?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows to look at her. "Hum! Why not? You can see it at a glance! " Cheng Lin disdains the way. "Oh? Now that you can see it, why do you ask me? " Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Isn''t that nonsense? "You Cheng Lin immediately angry straight out, cold hum way, "you this is to admit it, I said, on your such learning slag, how can the test full score?" "Who said that you can''t get a full mark if you''re a loser?" Gu Xi is funny, "I this study dregs not easily will you crush?" She had a look of shame. "Cheating? Is it true that she cheated, or how could she have scored so many points? " "But Gu Xi is too stupid to cheat. I don''t know how to do it seriously. It''s too fake to get 100 points directly." "When do you think she was clever?" They all laughed. Gu Xueer finally recovered from the shock and was relieved to hear everyone say so. It''s cheating! She said how could Gu Xi get such a high score? Well, she has a lot of guts. Gu xue''er sneers. It''s to see how she ends up. "You have the face to say it!" Cheng Lin became angry. "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. Cheating can be justified. Are you not afraid to be found out and be dropped out of school?" "Ah ~" Gu Xi leaned down lazily and looked at her with a kind of fool''s eyes. "What are you laughing at?" Cheng Lin see her this does not think that the appearance, only feel oneself a fist hit on cotton, suffocate the affliction. "Laugh at your stupidity ~" Gu Xi said softly. "Guxi, don''t go too far!" She slapped heavily on the table. With this sound, people who were talking about it all shut up and looked at them like a play. Even the young master, who was sleeping behind, woke up in the sound, and then frowned and looked at the direction of the sound. Miss Li wanted to say something, but she was also curious about how she would cope with the difficulty, so she shut up. "Cheng Lin, don''t be angry with Xixi. Maybe she didn''t cheat on purpose. She just wanted a good grade..." Seeing this, Gu Xueer quickly stood up and explained for Gu Xi. It''s OK that she doesn''t explain. Cheng Lin is even more disdainful of this. "Who doesn''t want good grades?" She sneered, "since you want good grades, don''t you know how to study hard? What is the result of cheating? " "That''s it! The members of the learning committee are right. We agree very much. " "This kind of person, had better let the school drop out of her best!" The Tao that everyone agrees with one after another. "Big, don''t do this. Xixi didn''t mean to. She just came in. If she quit school again, then..." Gu Xueer looks at Gu Xi. When we heard it, it was even more ironic. It''s a shame. Just entered the school not long ago, made such a scandal, I am afraid this time will really be infamous. Chapter 69 "Xixi, please apologize to everyone and ask the teacher for mercy. My father spent so much money to send you in. If you are sent back, he will be very angry!" Gu Xueer hastens to open a way. This sentence undoubtedly pushed Gu Xi to fengjianlangkou. "It''s no wonder that virtue is so bad. It was brought in with money." "That''s all, but she didn''t study hard. She wasted money and family''s painstaking efforts. It''s really dark for Gu Xi." "What a rubbish! Such rubbish should be thrown out of our class, out of school! " "I''m afraid you won''t be punished so much if you admit yourself. If you don''t admit it, don''t blame us for reporting it collectively!" Cheng Lin snorts coldly, complacent way. "Sissy, admit it, and you will be forgiven." Gu Xueer is also on the side of the painstaking persuasion. "Is that enough?" Gu Xi yawned lazily and looked at the crowd. "You are so arrogant! Are you really afraid to drop out? " Cheng Lin pointed at her and scolded. "Sister, I can sit upright. I''m afraid?" Gu Xi raised her eyes to look at her. Her face did not change because of the threat of public words. "Sissy, my sister is really disappointed with you. How can you dare not be? How can I see people like this? " Gu Xueer looks like she can''t bear it, and her wronged eyes are red. "What a motherfucker! I don''t want to admit it. Teacher, you talk! What to do with her! " Gu Xueer''s licking dog saw that her goddess was forced to cry by Gu Xi. She stood up and scolded. "This is still in class, pay attention to your quality, dare to say anything, come to the office with me after class!" Li teacher did not expect these boys will be so open mouth, immediately serious a face, curse. "Go, but before that, you have to tell us what to do with this woman?" The boy didn''t care. "Teacher, sissy, she''s not very sensible. I beg you to help her explain to the school that she didn''t mean to." Gu Xueer is so disappointed that she doesn''t forget to speak for her. How kind this is. It''s time to help Gu Xi talk. Everyone looked at her with pity. It''s a pity that such a good monitor has such a disobedient sister. The crowd shook their heads and felt how much pity Gu xue''er was, and how disgusting Gu Xi was. "Gu Xi, what do you say?" Instead of looking at Gu Xueer, Li asked Gu Xidao directly. "I just thought she was stupid, but now I find that..." Gu Xi''s eyes are dim and dim, sweeping through a group of people who speak, "they are just as stupid." She said and blinked her eyes. "You have gone too far! Teacher, look at what she said. She dare to scold us, but we don''t accept it! " Cheng Lin just sat down, listen to this, and brush a once to stand up, angry scold way. It seems to be really angry. Gu Xi tut twice. The young master Dong glanced at her in a funny way, but he didn''t feel sleepy for a moment. Where did this little guy come from? He never noticed. Mr. Li puffed at the corner of his mouth and sighed. Gu Xi is really brave. A word offends the whole class. Even if she wanted to help, she didn''t know how to say it. Chapter 70 "Scold you?" Gu Xi shrugged. "I''m just telling the truth." She helplessly said, "I really don''t want to answer such a stupid question, so as not to lower my IQ. But you are so stupid that I can''t help it. I have to sacrifice my big self to rescue you, so as not to be mentally disordered. A neuropathy in the class will be laughed at." Her forced look was like vomiting blood. Cheng Lin''s breath was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t get up or down. Her face turned red and she almost didn''t suffocate her. We did not expect that her mouth will be so powerful, even directly connected with Cheng Lin speechless, they have nothing to say! There is even a kind of feeling that they are really stupid??? What kind of immortal feeling is this! Mr. Li''s mouth twitches more severely. Why didn''t she find out that she could be so poisonous? "Now that everyone is quiet, it''s my turn to speak." "Full marks for cheating? Come on, you guys have a little bit of intelligence, okay? Don''t think everyone is just like you Pig! What''s more, you all know that it''s not normal for me to get a full score in this slag test, so teachers won''t be surprised? Are you a pig as a teacher? If you don''t check it first, you will be handed out the test paper. If your brain is eaten by a dog or something, I can''t think of such a simple question. I think you are stupid or praise you, and you are stupid to emphasize that you are not stupid. I''m really convinced that you are not stupid! " Gu Xi called out, as if unable to bear the general, "forget it, I don''t talk to a fool, my boyfriend said, talking to a fool, will also become silly." She had a look of disgust. People stare at her in a daze, for a moment, even think she said good reason? Lie. Trough! What a fairy idea! People wake up with a start. Isn''t this woman scolding them? But at this time, they don''t know how to say it. Can test full marks, the teacher will naturally doubt ah, but when the head teacher came, clearly there is no doubt about her meaning, how is this going on? They are confused. Cheng Lin''s pretty face now also rose to the color of pig liver, which can''t be described with difficulty. At the beginning, she was full of thinking that Gu Xi could not get full marks in the exam. Where would she think of the teachers and their ideas? She looked at the head teacher in a complicated mood, "teacher, what does she mean?" Mr. Li shook his head helplessly. Cheng Lin is good at studying. Unfortunately, she is so competitive that she can''t even see others better than herself. She used to be Gu Xueer, but now she is Gu Xi. These two sisters are afraid to fight with her. "Gu Xi is right. In order to eliminate some bad influences, we will naturally check the score in advance, but..." She looked at Xiao Rou with a flash of appreciation in her eyes. "But what!" Cheng Lin asked eagerly. "However, each of her questions is different from the calculation method in our examination paper, and even more difficult and detailed methods are used to solve them. Moreover, this solution has never been used before. This shows that she is the first person to create such solutions, so it is impossible for the answers to be leaked out. Moreover, we have also seen the monitoring. She has been doing questions with her head down from the beginning to the end. She brings a pen to come over every day and leaves after finishing. There is no trace of cheating at all! Chapter 71 You say, all this, what reason do we have to suspect her cheating? " Mr. Li''s leisurely way. For the class out of such a gifted student, she is also excited, her worry is bigger than these students, because as long as Gu Xi really does something wrong, the influence of her head teacher is absolutely no less than that of her Gu Xi! So naturally she was more cautious than they were. "It''s impossible!" Hearing this, Cheng Lin''s face changed greatly, "I remember that she used to study so badly, how she suddenly became so fierce, teacher, did not check it out?" Her face was unbelievable. "Cheng Lin, are you doubting the teacher?" As soon as Mr. Li heard this, he was discontented, "I didn''t check it by myself. It concerns the whole sophomore. All the teachers have participated in it. I tell you, you are so crowded out of Guxi that other classes are eager to take it. Hum!" She said coldly. "Don''t let me find out that I have bullied Gu Xi again, otherwise, the hygiene of the old teaching building for a month will be..." She looked menacingly at the crowd. It''s not easy for her to have a talent to kill the whole grade. If she is really angry with these students, she will be really angry! When you listen to the old teaching building, you can stop the sound. It''s said that many people died there, and their resentment is very heavy. When they pass by in the daytime, the wind is blowing, and the students can''t avoid it. How dare they clean it? All of them shivered. Mr. Li is very satisfied with the effect he has achieved. Looking at Gu Xi, who is still lazy, he is speechless and laughs. This guy is really falling down. It is estimated that he is so indifferent. "Gucci, come up and get your paper." Her way of incomparable kindness. Gu Xi nodded his head cleverly, went up to take the test paper and said politely, "thank you, teacher." Then he went down, passing by Cheng Lin''s side, he still took his full score test paper in front of her eyes, whispered, "how does it feel to be killed by this learning slag of mine?" Said, do not look at her ugly face, humming a song back to their own position. Cheng Lin''s ear is still echoing the words in her mouth. "You are poisonous, you are poisonous, you are poisonous, Wuwu, please tell me clearly, I will gnaw your bones, you are poisonous, you are poisonous, you are poisonous, Wuwu, you are bullied every time, be careful that I will revenge ~" what the hell lyrics are, are you calling her poison? She looked back at Gu Xi with hatred. "No. 2, Li Ximi, you are great this time. You even went from the top ten to the top five!" The teacher didn''t care what kind of ideas they had, and came out second. Everyone was a little surprised, but it was not that Li Simi got the second place in the exam. After all, she had always been good at her studies, but she was surprised that Gu Xueer, who had always been the first in her class since college, could not even rank second this time? Gu Xueer''s face originally knew that Gu Xi was not cheating, it was already very ugly, but did not expect that he could not even rank second? Recently, due to Gu Xi''s sudden return to school, all kinds of things have made her unwilling to study. However, she has always been confident, but she never expected that she would be so poor. It was a bolt from the blue to her! Another success was squeezed out of the second place Cheng Lin, facial expression is not much better than her. But at this time, she had nothing to say. Li limi, she can''t afford to offend her! Chapter 72 "Third, Cheng Lin, fourth, Gu Xueer, Fifth..." Then the teacher said the last ten. Gu Xueer was squeezed out of the top three! This result made everyone very surprised. Gu Xueer''s face turned green. Under the scrutiny of the public, she almost had no face to look up. Compared with Cheng Lin, her face is better. After all, after all, I lost one and won another, which made me feel less frustrated. The last one is Dong Dashao and Dong Wenbo. Everyone is not surprised. After all, this guy is not interested in learning. However, the headmaster is his father. He just crams him into a good class and spends the whole day sleeping and playing, competing with Gu Xi. Naturally, the teacher is also open one eye, closed one eye, too lazy to care about him. To everyone''s surprise, today''s Dong Da Shao seems a little abnormal, unexpectedly No sleep? Gu Xi was stunned when he heard the name of Dong Wenbo. This boy is one of Gu Xueer''s iron powder in his last life. She also met later. At that time, Gu Xueer had graduated from university. What did Gu xue''er need to know? What kind of rich children did she need to know. He himself is a powerful family, coupled with the only son of the headmaster of an aristocratic school, he naturally knows many people. With his help, Gu Xueer''s reputation has been greatly improved and his position in the business community has been upgraded several grades. It''s said that when she was in college, she saved Dong Da Shao once, and people would try their best to help her. Gu Xi touched his chin and looked back at the young man behind him, but he didn''t want to. He just raised his head, and his two beautiful eyes were on each other. She quickly withdrew her eyes, but Dong Wenbo was seen by her, and her expression was somewhat thoughtful. First in the whole class? He pondered a few words in his heart, and then a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. At noon, Gu Xueer received a phone call and left in a hurry. He didn''t even come in the afternoon. Gu Xi took a look, and the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. The first retribution of Gu''s family is coming Care for the family. "What? He didn''t talk about success, so he was detained by Shizhang! Mom? What''s going on? " Just back home, Gu Xueer, who got the news, was dumbfounded. "You can say, you see for yourself!" Mrs. Gu lost a newspaper. When Gu Xueer looked at it, his eyes suddenly widened. He took an incredible step backward and was stunned at the spot. The headline was a big line, "shock! Gu Tianxiang, President of Gu Shi Group and chairman of youyou Entertainment Co., Ltd., led by Gu Tianxiang, failed to bribe Shizhang. The defendant was sent to prison! " "How, how?" "Don''t you say that Shi Zhang likes money and beauty best? What''s going on? Why are the defendants bribing! Do you know what a crime it is to bribe officials? " Mrs. Gu said angrily. She has been waiting at home for Gu Tianxiang to come home to celebrate. Everything is ready, but unexpectedly, she will wait for the news of his detention! "Well, this is what Gu Xi told me. Mom, can this little bitch cheat us?" Gu xue''er seems to be a reaction to something. She is frightened. "No way!" Mrs. Gu immediately glared, "I don''t know how much Gu Xi weighs?"? She hasn''t had the courage. Besides, it''s all her father. Gu Xi has always been interested in the relationship between them. How could she have done this? " Chapter 73 Although Gu Xueer feels that Gu Xi''s recent actions are shocking, according to her temperament, it is impossible to dare to attack her own people. It''s not good for her if her mother''s family falls down! "Mom, could it be..." Gu Xueer suddenly thought of something and asked in shock. "It''s possible that when we went to see Gu Xi last time, we were driven out by Xing Beiyan. I heard that this man had a grudge against him. I think we knew that our family wanted to fight that land, so we set up a plot to frame us up!" Mrs. Gu snorted coldly. She was not reconciled. Her family was played by a young boy. "You should pay attention to Gu Xi and let her settle down in the Xing family, so as not to miss the horse." Mrs. Gu warned. Xing Beiyan is so smart that Gu Xi can''t control him. "Well, what about dad?" Gu Xueer worried. "Mom has her own way. You just need to stabilize Gu Xi. The future of our family depends on her for the time being." Mrs. Gu squinted and said coldly. Gu Xueer is not reconciled to a stroke in his heart. At the same time, on the roof of the school. Several young people with different tastes but equally handsome are dancing to the music. Their movements and postures are put on the playground, which is expected to attract thousands of people''s attention. However, at this time, the girl with carpet on the ground and a fairy flower umbrella is eating potato chips while flipping through the latest news, and even the rest of the light does not fall on them ¡£ Several teenagers stopped, speechless looking at her, staring at the screen, smiling face rippling appearance. "Hello, Gucci, aren''t you going to learn to dance? How can I just sit here and play with my cell phone? Look at something so funny. Show me. " Mobile phone came to Luoyang, and make complaints about it. After seeing her completely unresponsive, she grabbed her cell phone and grabbed it. "Guchi group is not youyou entertainment? I heard from Han Lei that he had been approached by this company, and the chairman of the company is Gu Xueer, her father... " Luoyang''s eyes suddenly became strange, "you are Gu Xueer''s sister, so Isn''t it your home When they heard this, they all gathered around and took a look at it. Their expression changed slightly. "Sissy, are you scared to be silly, why are you still laughing?" Looking at her expression did not change, even with an excited smile, Luoyang some worried asked. "Because I made it ~ "she said softly. Luoyang only felt cold on his back. What kind of change is this - the goddess Tai? He sent his father to prison Everyone looked at each other, and soon they were silent. "I''m all in a daze. I don''t have time to practice. In half a month, we''ll be performing arts and arts! What''s so strange about it Gu Xi saw one by one standing foolishly, looking at her with a kind of eyes that you are definitely not that kind of bad person. He rolled his eyes in silence and urged him. Yes, this life, she does not want to be a good person, good people have no good end! She wants to be bad, the light is so bad! They were stunned for a moment, and then the black line fell from the forehead. "You can''t help saying that we can all dance. You haven''t started to learn!" "It''s not hard. What are you afraid of?" Gu Xi a pick eyebrow, don''t think of the way, "pour is you, jump a bit better for me, do not get time to drag my leg." Chapter 74 "Lie. Trough! Even if you''re my goddess, I''m not happy with that Luoyang red with a face. "Oh, why are you unhappy?" Gu Xi put down her umbrella. In the blazing sun, her skin was white and bright, but she still made them feel amazing. "Just, I''m not very happy!" Luoyang was in a trance for a while, then stammered. "Oh, or we''ll have a bet." Gu Xi''s eyes turned, and a touch of evil flashed in his eyes. Gambling again? This woman was reincarnated as a gambler in her last life! Mo Han''s face was slightly black. "Gambling?" Luoyang Leng for a moment, "gambling what?" "I heard that the Luo family is one of the four big families in China. Since he was a child, he has a talent for doing business. So every young master is 18 years old, and his family will give him a company to run. It is said that Luoyang childe likes the entertainment industry and does the work according to the rules of Qian. So ~" the shocked eyes of Luoyang and the treacherous voice of Gu Xi said, "this time, the price of the family will certainly be affected by this Big drop, I hope, can use your company''s identity, to help me buy these shares How about it? " "You How do you know so much? " Luoyang has some vigilance. "Well?" Gu Xi Mou Guang moves, way, "I listen to what my elder sister says, seem to be Han Lei to say with her." In fact, she did it herself. What can''t be found now? Just have the chance to give Han Lei some hard work, how can she let go? It''s not only him, but also other people Gu Xi. However, she didn''t know what was too private. After all, it was a private matter of others, and she didn''t want to offend people. She didn''t want any more dangerous people around her. But she was still shocked. Among the five dancers, two were from four families, Luoyang, Mo Han! The Luo family and the Mo family have been big families for a hundred years. They have a good relationship and strong power. However, although the identity is very high, but the two are relatively low-key, so in addition to very familiar people, few people know. Moreover, Nangong family, which I heard about in my last life, is not a big four family. However, Nangong''s mother is a princess of state F. his father is his son-in-law. He is also a prince of one country. However, his father engaged in business, H country is a big oil country, his family is also engaged in oil business. The top ten Amway group in China is the Nangong family''s industry. Lovely Fengjing and robust Meng fan are more common. Feng Jing is the grandson of Shizhang, and Meng fan is the youngest son of a wealthy family. The family situation is not as complicated as Mo Han. "He?" Luoyang some suspicious look at Gu Xi, although Han Lei does know some, but how could he tell Gu Xueer? "Really, my sister and Han Lei have a good relationship. What can''t we say? My sister always tells him that I am ugly and lazy, learning garbage, and disobedient. What dare you say about your idea? " Gu Xi cold road. Ugly? Gu Xueer is blind. Where can we see that this woman is ugly? If she is ugly, there are still beautiful people in the world? Laziness is true, they admit. Of course, we should ignore the fact that she specially creates a group and reminds them to practice dancing every day. Learning rubbish? Who is the first in the whole class who is on the Bulletin Board downstairs? Chapter 75 Everyone was crazy. Well, what''s more, some people photographed Gu Xi''s students on the forum for selecting school flowers. In just one hour, the number of votes crushed the school flower Lin Waner. The people were speechless. "What are you going to do to buy shares in the stock market?" Mo Han asked in doubt. "What do you say?" As soon as Gu Xi Mei''s eyes are cool, the whole person''s temperament changes in a moment of terror. "You have a grudge against your family?" After thinking about it, we can only come up with this conclusion. "Yes, there is a feud, a deep blood feud..." Guxi youyou tunnel. People look at each other, see her instant change of cold face and the resentment of home, we know it is not simple. "OK, in this case, I promise you, when will solo?" Luoyang once again saw the hatred in her eyes and was shocked. This is the second time I saw it. The last time I saw it was on Han Lei and this time it was on Gu family. What did these people do to her? It would make her exude such a strong resentment. "When you think you''re perfect, come to me! My sister is always with you. " Gu Xi waved his hand and didn''t care. In fact, she can also buy, but her own company to buy too many, afraid of being suspected, so she wanted to use Luoyang. "You are so arrogant." Luoyang snorted coldly. "This is not arrogance, this is self-confidence ~" Gu Xi showed a provocative smile to him. Luoyang was furious. Mo Han shook his head helplessly. He had already learned some of Gu Xi''s deeds from his master. This guy, looking at the soft and weak, is actually a change Tai. Master said that as long as you do the action once, she only needs to look at it, and she will be able to do it. Therefore, when dancing with her before, she will lose to her. In the dance business, although she is young, she is also the existence of the top gods. It''s a pity that she is a woman. Otherwise, in the future, how many people will be crazy. He took a look at Luoyang and shook his head. This guy is doomed not to win. "You seem to value this woman very much? Cold... " Just as he sighed, a cold and numb voice came from his ear. "Don''t call me cold, Nangong, you should pay attention to me!" See stand beside oneself stick very close as well as that one flesh numb cold, let Mo Han hit a shiver, hastily disdain of retreat two steps. "Why not?" Usually gentle and courteous, Nangong is like an evil devil. Mo Han retreats. He enters. Looking at Mo Han''s rare red face, his eyes flash a smile and dote. Gu Xi blinked, doting? She should be right. Xing Beiyan sometimes looks at himself like this. Is mo Han the man who made Nangong young master so crazy in his last life? Is mo Han a minor sufferer? In Gu Xi''s eyes, the soul of the rotten girl began to burn. Mo Han is really white and tender. Although he often pretends to be cold, he can''t hide his suffering constitution. Look again, when dancing, that action, that figure, that call a enchanting! Obviously, it belongs to the type of delicate body, soft waist and easy to push down qiaonangong is more mature and stable. Ao Ao Ao ~ Gu Xi felt that he had discovered a new continent. Mo Han straight by her old face red, but Nangong did not care about the general, still rely on. People are not strange to these two people, and there is no strange expression at this time. Chapter 76 Seeing that they began to practice dancing again, Gu Xi didn''t disturb him. He just found a few places where he couldn''t see his face, took a few photos, and then directly posted it to f.k.''s microblog marketing number. This number has been run by the company''s people. This is what they do. They should know how to do it and how to promote it. So Gu Xi sent out the photos, so they didn''t care. Two days later, home. "Dad, are you ok?" "Brother in law, uncle." Mrs. Gu, Gu Xueer and Mrs. Gu''s younger sister, Li Lianzhi and her daughter, Li XiuXiu, are anxiously waiting at the entrance of the police station. Seeing that Gu Tianxiang is finally released, they rush to meet him and ask for help. "Pa --" "livestock. Raw!" Heavy slap on Gu Xueer''s face, Gu Tianxiang scolded bitterly. "Dad, you, why did you hit me?" Gu Xueer looked at Gu Tianxiang in disbelief and asked with red eyes. "Tianxiang, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Gu asked anxiously. Li Lianzhi''s mother and daughter''s eyes flashed with surprise. "You dare to ask me what''s wrong with me!" Gu Tianxiang said angrily, "they are all good daughters you taught me. I was detained for three days and three nights. I suffered a lot and lost my face! You dare to ask why I hit her I''m afraid Gu Tianxiang will never forget the humiliation of these three days. After being reprimanded by Shizhang for not saying anything, he was detained by the police. Those so-called business brothers even blamed him for all the crimes. If they didn''t insist on it by themselves, it was a visit to the gift given by Shizhang. I''m afraid it would not be as simple as three days! And these are all given by his good daughter. How can we not be angry? "Dad, it''s not my fault. It''s all Gu Xi''s little bitch. People told me this. I believed her, but I didn''t expect that she would report false information to me. Don''t blame me, Dad. It''s all Gu Xi who hurt us!" Gu Xueer weeps weakly. "Yes, Tianxiang, it''s Gu Xi who told Xueer that xue''er was so simple that she wanted to get useful information for her family. That''s why she trusted Gu Xi so easily. If you want to blame Gu Xi, you have to blame Gu Xi! How can you play snow? " Mrs. Gu also has a sad face. Gu Tianxiang looks relaxed when he sees this. Thinking of Gu Xi, he feels cold. That day, Xing Beiyan made him so ugly. One day, he will give it back! "How''s the company?" After getting on the car, Gu Tianxiang asked anxiously. Mrs. Gu looked pale and hesitated, "the situation is not very good." "It''s not very good. What about it?" Gu Tianxiang was furious when he heard it. "Because of the media explosion, the company''s shares have been falling, and some people have begun to withdraw their shares. Some directors and shareholders have sold their shares at a low price. Everyone has heard that our company is going to close down, and many employees are clamoring to resign..." Mrs. Gu''s face was ugly. Sure enough, Gu Tianxiang''s face suddenly changed, "unexpectedly, someone has bought shares! Which company is it? " "No, the other party is very hidden." Mrs. Gu shook her head. "Damn it! How many acquisitions? " Gu Tianxiang slapped his hands hard and asked. "As far as I know, 15% of the shares sold out by those shareholders would not have known if the directors hadn''t called." Chapter 77 "Ten, fifteen!" Gu Tianxiang almost didn''t mention it. All in all, those shareholders had only 25 shares in their hands. He always wanted to buy them back. However, those people were like foxes one by one. They were reluctant to hand them over. But now it''s just something wrong with the company. They even bought them at a low price. It''s damned. They should die! Gu Tianxiang cursed and hated him very much. "Tianxiang, what should I do? If those shares are in the hands of outsiders, what shall we do? " Mrs. Gu worried. "Dad, I remember you said that Gu Xi has 15% shares and her mother has 30% shares. If we take them back, you will have 75% shares. Don''t you have to worry about these?" Gu Xueer suddenly suggests. Gu Tianxiang''s eyes brightened. "Xue''er is right. Now we have to quickly take back the shares of Gu Xi and Wan''er, or according to the current situation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we go bankrupt." "It''s a pleasure for Xueer to help her father." Gu xue''er bowed her head and said kindly. Gu Tianxiang also recovered from the excitement and took a look at Gu Xueer''s red and swollen face. Finally, there was a trace of guilt in his eyes. "Does the face still hurt? It''s dad who was just too impulsive and beat you without asking. Xueer, don''t blame your father." "Dad, I don''t blame you..." Gu Xueer nodded her head cleverly, but a trace of resentment flashed in her drooping eyes. Night fell. School, dormitory. "Sissy, can you come home? Dad missed you As soon as the phone is connected, Gu Xueer''s voice comes. Miss her? I''m afraid it''s about her shares. Gu Xi raised a satirical smile at the corner of his mouth, but his tone was worried and asked, "sister Xueer, is Dad OK? I just saw the news that my father bribed officials and was detained. What''s the matter?" Gu Xueer over there is stunned. Listening to her worried tone, she doesn''t seem to be faking. It seems that Xing Beiyan has done something wrong. This fool still thinks it is true that he came to tell her. What a fool! On the face disdain, but her tone is incomparably amiable. "No one bribed officials. They were framed. Do you remember what you told us about the land? You said that Xing Beiyan told you that Shizhang loved beauty money most. He lied to you, and his father was implicated. Xing Beiyan is really too much. Xixi, you must not tell him about our family in the future, lest he frame us behind our back. As soon as Dad came back, he was very worried about you. He was afraid that Xing Beiyan would hurt you because you helped our family. So he wanted to let you come back. Let''s talk about it together and help you divorce the devil! " Gu Xueer''s way of deep affection. "That''s too much!" Gu Xi''s smile grew bigger and bigger. "No, come back quickly. Be careful. We''ll be waiting for you at home." Gu Xueer over there was very excited when he saw that he had succeeded. "OK, I''ll clean up and come back soon..." Gu Xi hung up the phone, his expression was somewhat meaningful. Night headquarters. "This is what happened to the Gu family recently. My subordinates also found out that his wife told Shi Zhang to sell the land at first." Yang Fan doubts the way. How could the woman wait for the land to be sold out before telling her family the news? Chapter 78 And almost all the news is false, which leads to Gu''s present situation. On the main seat, a man in a black expensive suit leaned lazily. It was just an ordinary chair, but it gave him the feeling of being king. "Some people secretly bought Gu''s shares. According to his investigation, it was done by Luoyang entertainment company, the youngest son of the Luo family of the four families. There was also a small company called Beibei entertainment, which also participated in the purchase. However, the company was not long ago acquired, and the new boss had no information, so it was impossible to find out who the boss was." "North North entertainment?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes moved, coldly spitting out a word, "check..." "Yes." Yang Fan received the order, just quit, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, he looked at it, his face changed, and went back to go in. "Master, my wife has gone to take care of my family!" ¡­¡­ I care for my family. "Sissy, you''re here at last. Keep Dad waiting." Gu Xi just entered the door, Gu Tianxiang and his family warmly welcomed him. Gu Tianxiang opened his hands and wanted to give her a loving hug, but Gu Xi was mercilessly avoided. "Sorry, I''m not used to it." Gu Xi looked at this seemingly benevolent man, but his eyes were full of greedy men. There was no trace of temperature in his eyes. "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. Dad understands that because he was busy with his work, he often didn''t have time to accompany you. Dad was really sorry. Xixi, after that, Dad would never be like this. Dad assured you." Often do not have time to accompany her? No company at all, OK! Gu Xi sneered in his heart. Have no time to accompany her, but have time to teach Gu Xueer to practice piano, find a dance teacher for her, and take her to travel abroad? That''s a good one. I don''t have time. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the scene was suddenly embarrassed. "Oh, Xixi is here. Come and sit down. My aunt has made your favorite sweet and sour spareribs for you." Over there, Li Lianzhi said warmly. "Auntie? When did I have an extra aunt? Are you a sweeping aunt or a kitchen aunt? " Gu Xi asked. Li Lianzhi''s smile is stiff! "Gu Xi, what do you mean! My mother is my aunt''s sister. How can you say that? " "And who are you? How dare you shout at me! Where''s the housekeeper? Dad, did you see where the servant came from? How dare you talk to me like this? Is there any reason? You should drive them out Gu Xi''s original vexatious play to the extreme. Li Lianzhi''s two feminine faces are twisted. However, Gu Tianxiang stressed today that she should not be angry with Gu Xi. Otherwise, at this time, they might directly rush up and slap her. "Don''t you remember my niece? Used to come here a lot? " Mrs. Gu is puzzled. "What? I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t see it for a moment... " Gu Xi suddenly covered his mouth in surprise. Li Lianzhi has done it several times, but it''s all done secretly. Few people know it, and they hate it when people say that she''s having plastic surgery. Her face is red with anger. But Gu Xi also pointed to her in surprise and said, "look, look! That nose is flat. It''s terrible After that, she hid behind Gu Tianxiang and said with fear on her face, "when eating, will your chin suddenly fall down?" "Cough ~" Gu Tianxiang awkwardly stood out and said, "pity you go upstairs first." Chapter 79 "Yes, brother-in-law." Li Lianzhi looks at Gu Tianxiang with shame and goes upstairs. "Sit down, sissy. The food is ready. It''s waiting for you." "Is it?" Gu Xi looked at a large table of dishes, and his tone was somewhat meaningful. If there is nothing to pay attention to, either adultery or theft. "Sissy, how long have you not been to your grandfather''s house?" Gu Tianxiang put vegetables for her and asked curiously. "For a long time." She is not willing to help her mother, because she is not willing to help her mother. So after I got married, I never went to see it again, and I didn''t know what happened to my grandfather. She remembers that her grandfather''s health was getting worse and worse after her mother''s death. If it wasn''t for the family and her granddaughter, maybe, there would be no rampant family care! "For a long time, why don''t you go and have a look? Your mother still has 30% of the shares in your grandfather, don''t you want it? " Gu Tianxiang''s eyes flashed, calculating. "Dad, what do you ask this for?" Gu Xi asked, pretending to be puzzled. "Take Xixi, you have seen the latest news. Gu is in trouble. If Xixi doesn''t help dad, the company that your mother has worked so hard to establish will change owners! " Gu Tianxiang suddenly looked sad and angry. Ah ~ you also know that my mother worked hard to build it. "What about that?" Gu Xi sneered and asked in surprise. "So Dad came to you to tell you about it. Would you like to help dad, sissy?" Gu Tianxiang looks forward to seeing her. "Dad, you say it." "Dad wants to borrow your shares. When the storm is over, I''ll give it back to you..." Gu Tianxiang''s tentative way. "Yes, sissy, don''t you always want to do something in front of dad? Now is the time. If you help dad, he will thank you very much Seeing her hesitation, Gu Xueer hurriedly helps Cundao. "Sissy, just listen to your father. Your father doesn''t give it back to you." "No, my grandfather said I couldn''t give it to you..." Gu Xi is still full of hesitation. Gu Tianxiang''s expression suddenly became angry, and his tone became heavier. "Do you listen to your grandfather''s or your father''s?" "Ma''am, go and take down the assignment." Gu Tianxiang shouts. Mrs. Gu nodded repeatedly. Gu Xi''s mouth slightly tick, a sneer, the transfer of shares have been written, this Gu Tianxiang is really well prepared. "Dad, don''t you just want my 15% share, not my grandfather''s 30?" Gu Xi held up his chin and asked in agony, as if he didn''t care what would happen next. Sure enough, Gu Tianxiang''s mind moved. "West West has a way?" His tone suddenly became extremely amiable, just the cold color is not there, his face is actually a kind father care. "Of course, my grandfather said that if I get married and live a good life with Xing Beiyan and have his baby, he will give me his mother''s shares." Gu Xi is not happy. "But I don''t want to be with Xing Beiyan, but he still threatens me with this..." She said angrily. Gu Tianxiang listened and his mind moved. Chapter 80 "When did your grandfather say that?" Gu Xueer''s eyes are red, and she wants to give birth to the child of Xing Beiyan. Gu Xi, you dream! That''s my man. "When I got married, but I was so angry that I didn''t promise to come down. So, Dad, think about it. If my grandfather knew that you would take my shares back, and then I would ask for his shares, he would be doubted "What does sissy think?" Gu Tianxiang asked in doubt. "I don''t know. Should I pretend to be pregnant to cheat my grandfather?" Gu Xi''s Distressed way. "Why not?" Gu Tianxiang immediately agreed. "That''s right, sissy. You''d better pretend to be pregnant. Do you really want to have children with that boy?" Gu Xueer is serious on one side. "But what will Xing Beiyan do if he knows?" Gu Xi still looks tangled. Listening to her, Gu Xueer had a plan in her mind and said excitedly, "you just have to pretend to be pregnant, and leave the rest to us!" "Good It''s up to you. " Gu Xi glanced at her and nodded. "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Gu also came down with the contract. "Good and good, madam. Come and sit down for dinner. Let''s not worry about the shares." Gu Tianxiang shouts. Mrs. Gu looked at him suspiciously. She saw Gu Xi eating hard, frowned and walked over. "Sissy, have you had enough?" At this time, the door suddenly came in dozens of men in black, tightly surrounded the door, followed by a powerful man. His eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, cold eyes from a group of stiff people swept, fell on the staring at his eyes surprised, but also did not forget to put food in his mouth of the little woman, eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. "Son in law, are you looking for sissy Gu Tianxiang was so frightened by his situation that he broke into a cold sweat. He quickly stood up to greet him and said, "sit down, sit down, Xixi is having dinner? My son-in-law, too "No!" Xing Beiyan didn''t look at him. He spit out two words coldly, and then he looked at Gu Xi. His tone was soft for a moment. "Xixi, go home." "But they are not full yet." Gu Xi frowned and looked at a large table of dishes, which was a pity. "What do you want to eat at home? Go back to eat, eh?" His last word, um, seems to be a bit dangerous. Gu Xi immediately stood up and walked past with pursed lips. Xing Beiyan naturally reached out and hugged her into his arms. Then he finally looked at Gu Tianxiang, "we won''t disturb you." He turned and left. Then the men in black left. Gu Tianxiang''s weak legs finally loosened. "Tianxiang, did you just let them go?" Mrs. Gu was unwilling. "Don''t worry. Xixi has promised me the shares. She is also willing to help me take back the 30% shares from her grandfather. Let''s take these shares first, and then Gu will completely belong to us." Gu Tianxiang excited way. "Did she agree so easily without saying anything?" Mrs. Gu frowned. She always felt that things would not be so simple. "Hum! What else does she want? It''s not her job to help me as a father? " Gu Tianxiang disdains the way. "Mom, I''m afraid Gu Xi thought that we would help her to leave brother Xing, so she would help, and we..." She told Mrs. Gu about the plan and then lowered her head shyly. Chapter 81 "Xueer, do you really like Xing Beiyan?" Mrs. Gu was a little surprised. "Well, mom, I fell in love with him at the first sight. In my whole life, I have to marry him. It''s all Gu Xi''s shameless slut who relies on her own good looks. This time, let''s take the opportunity to frame Gu Xi. When brother Xing knows, he must be very angry. We''ll kill two birds with one stone..." Gu Xueer''s excited way seems to have seen himself and Xing Beiyan walking into the wedding hall. "Xing Beiyan is not so easy to control..." Mrs. Gu was still worried. "Mom Gu Xueer said unhappily, "don''t you believe your daughter? I will make him fall in love with me. Don''t worry! It''s said that he likes Guxi just because he looks like his first girlfriend. Otherwise, how could he be happy with Gu Xi Gu Xueer disdains the way. Since seeing Xing Beiyan, she has recognized that he will be his prince charming at a glance. However, she did not expect that the target of Xing Beiyan would be Gu Xi''s worthless vase! She spent a lot of time to check the information of Xing Beiyan before, only to find out that Xing Beiyan was not only in this noble school, but also had a first love girlfriend, and she was OK for a year. Later, she did not know why, and the girl disappeared. Therefore, Xing Beiyan never had a girlfriend until Gu Xi appeared! At the beginning, I heard that they were still the generation of the school, but it was too low-key. If it wasn''t for someone to see it, steal it and send it to the school online, she didn''t know! Xing Beiyan is too deep. She spent more than a year to learn a little bit about him from some senior students. But that alone is enough. At this time, in the luxurious black car, the already dark space, the oppressive breath is more and more intense. Gu Xi pokes his little hand nervously. From time to time, he looks up and peeks at Xing Beiyan. It seems that he wants to stop talking. Although he knew he would know about his coming home, he didn''t expect to come so fast that she didn''t have any psychological preparation. What worries him most is whether he thinks he is telling his family something bad to him? Gu Xi bit his lip and couldn''t help looking at him. He was afraid that he would misunderstand himself. "Have you seen enough?" With a notebook, Xing Beiyan suddenly looked back at her. "Ah?" Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. He sat up straight and explained, "I didn''t mean to see you!" The head of the sails driving ahead is black. The woman''s head is broken. "Is it?" Xing Beiyan stares at her, a pair of black eyes are like whirlpool, just one eye can suck people in. "Well Husband, if you are angry, just say it out. Don''t hold it so hard. Let me look at it hard. " The hesitant and stammering way of Gusi. "Ah ~" Xing Beiyan chuckled, "why does Xixi think I''m angry?" "You, you don''t usually do that!" Gu Xi frowned. Besides being angry, when would Xing Beiyan treat her so coldly? Along the way, Gu Xi felt as if he had been forced into the cold palace. "Silly ~" Xing Beiyan touched her small head, and was afraid that she would not believe it. He explained, "I am not angry." "Really?" Gu Xi looked at him awkwardly, "then why don''t you talk to me..." Chapter 82 "Because there''s something small to deal with." Xing Beiyan suddenly looks at her, and her eyes are filled with emotion that people can''t understand. Open a company, buy Gu''s shares, expose false information, what does he want to do? Seeing that he looked at himself like this, Gu Xi looked away from his eyes. It always feels like he knows something. This time, Xing Beiyan only sent her back to the school. Gu Xi went back to the school step by step. In fact, he wanted to tell him about his own things. But he was afraid that he would think that his transformation was so exaggerated that he would doubt her. He could only press on in his heart, hoping that when the relationship between the two improved, she would tell him. "Master, Gu Tianxiang wants to invite you to the royal family hotel tomorrow night. He says he wants to talk about his wife." Yang fanchen reports. "Well..." Xing Beiyan''s clear-cut hands support his chin, staring at Gu Xi''s direction of leaving, with a thoughtful expression. The next afternoon, school. "Xixi, dad asked me to take you to the Royal Hotel. Xing Beiyan will also go. Let''s go quickly." After class, Gu Xueer was excited and surrounded. "What are you going to the hotel for?" Gu Xi doubts way. "For pretending to be pregnant, of course." Gu Xueer explained, "then you will know. Come with me." Gu Xueer flashed a calculation in her eyes and pulled Gu Xi onto the car. Gu Xi, with his head down and his mobile phone in his hand, sent a message to the group of f.k. that he could not go, and went to see the microblog number in boredom. After promotion, the pictures she sent out have been completely exposed, and even more than 100 people have written private letters. Some people say that they seem to have seen the prince of Luoyang. Gu Xiwei Han sighs that these people have sharp eyes. Luoyang just took a picture of his back, which has been seen. Next time, he must be asked to wear a mask to increase his sense of mystery. If you look at the fans, it''s almost 100000 in a short time. And they''re just a few poor photos. Sure enough, there is still a team in the back to promote well, although it must be involved in the water, but just looking at the data, Gu Xi is also happy. As for what Gu Xueer wants to do next, naturally, she is also a soldier to block, and water and earth cover up. Half an hour later, they arrived at the Imperial Hotel. Gu Xi has not entered the box, suddenly holding the stomach uncomfortable way, "sister Xueer, I have a stomachache, I want to go to the toilet." "Why do you do so much? Brother Xing is still waiting for us in there. " Gu Xueer waved impatiently, "forget it, you go, I''ll deal with it first." Goosey nodded and ran away. Gu Xueer saw her go, a soft face was dark, turned into a corner, and soon came out. After a while, a waitress came out of the box with the tray. "Sissy?" Xing Beiyan sat on the throne, his face as if wrapped in frost, which made people shiver. "Brother Xing, Xixi has already arrived, but I advised her to come for a long time. However, just after arriving at the hotel, she was uncomfortable and went to the bathroom. She should come soon. Don''t be angry with her." Gu Xueer''s delicate way. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Gu Xi came in swearing. She followed the maid with her head down. "Sissy, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xueer asked in a hurry. "This man, walking in a hurry, bumped into me. He was so angry!" Gu Xi angrily said. Chapter 83 "Why are you so careless?" Gu Xueer turned back to say that the waiter, the voice is not painful, and then turn back to comfort her way, "don''t be angry, quickly sit down." With that, he looked at the waiter and said, "don''t you bring up the drinks?" The waitress nodded in a hurry. "Husband, you are here too!" Gu Xi seems to have just seen Xing Beiyan. He picks up and fawns on his black suit. "Well..." Xing Beiyan has always loved her intimacy. Seeing this, the cold just turned into warm winter. He pulled the stool by himself and let her sit by. "Wow, steamed carp, sweet and sour spareribs..." Gu Xi''s eyes soon moved to the table food, excitedly asked, "what''s a good day today?" "Ha ha, of course, it''s a good day. It''s hard for us to sit down and eat together. Isn''t it a good day?" Gu Tianxiang smiles at Mi Mi''s way. "Here, son-in-law, I''d like to propose a toast to you." He stood up and handed over the wine from Gu Xueer. "This is Lafite in ''82. You can try it too." Xing Beiyan brought Gu Xi some dishes. Seeing that she was happy to eat, she was also in a good mood. He looked up at Gu Tianxiang, but did not refuse. He drank it directly. Gu Tianxiang took a look and his eyes flashed slightly. "Brother Xing, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too." Gu Xueer looks shy. Xing Beiyan didn''t even look at her. He just lowered his head to pick vegetables for Gu Xi, or he kindly wiped the corners of his mouth for her. "Sissy?" Seeing this, Gu Xueer couldn''t help but flash a touch of jealousy in his eyes, and called out Gu Xi and winked at her. Gu Xi blinked his eyes and looked at her. His eyes moved to the Xing Beiyan who looked down at himself. "Drink it, husband. It''s delicious." Gu Xi said with a smile. "Yes, yes." Gu Xueer quickly nodded and agreed. "If sissy wants me to drink, I''ll drink it." Xing Beiyan directly ignores Gu Xueer''s action of trying to clink a cup and drinks again. Yang Fan, standing behind her, frowned, hesitated for a moment, or shut her mouth. Sure enough, after a while, Xing Beiyan''s expression slightly wrinkled. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my son-in-law? I''ve prepared a room, or I''ll go and have a rest first? " Seeing this, Gu Tianxiang immediately said, "Xueer, take your brother-in-law to the room to have a rest." "No, I have already prepared a room for the master." Yang Fan stood out with a cold face. "Well, that''s OK. If you give xixifang card and ask her son-in-law to have a rest first, I have something important to talk to assistant Yang." Gu Tianxiang said. "Master?" Yang Fan frowned and looked at Xing Beiyan. Seeing that he nodded, he handed the room card to Gu Xi. Gu Xi quickly stood up and took a puff. He did not. He looked up at him in surprise, but saw him spit out a few words coldly, "take care of the master." Just let go. This tone is full of threatening meaning ~ as soon as Gu Xi''s mouth is hooked, she naturally needs to take good care of her man. "Xixi, I''ll go with you. You''ve never been to such a place, and you''re not familiar with the pattern." Gu Xueer stood up with a red face and said. "Sister xue''er, do you often go in and out of such places? What are you doing here? Isn''t it bad for girls to go in and out of hotels? People who don''t know think you''re here to do something bad. " Gu Xi was surprised. Chapter 84 Gu xue''er is stiff, and scolds the fool in his heart. However, he has already explained, "what are you talking about? Because my father often brings me and my mother to dinner. Once we are born, we are cooked twice." She covered her mouth and laughed triumphantly. "That father is really a big money. The consumption here is not low." Gu Xi sneered, "Dad, since you are so rich, why didn''t you give me living expenses for more than a year?" Gu Xi suddenly looks at Gu Tianxiang suspiciously. "Ha ha, you''ve got married. My father is for your reputation. If you get married, you still use your mother''s money. How bad is it to say so?" Gu Tianxiang was stiff for a moment, and then he spoke kindly. "Is it? Yes, I''ve never brought me to a hotel for dinner before... " Gu Xi''s aggrieved way. Gu Tianxiang is impatient. If it wasn''t for Xing Beiyan''s presence, he might have yelled at him directly. Really give you some sunshine on the brilliant! "When dad was so busy at work, where did he have time?" He waved and said, "take your son-in-law to have a rest. You are so old as a wife. You should be sensible. Listen to your father..." "Oh..." Gu Xi lowered his head, lowered his cool eyes and said, "husband, let''s go." Xing Beiyan squinted, looked at Gu Tianxiang, and said dangerously, "my woman, it''s not your turn to teach me..." Gu Tianxiang''s face turned pale and nodded in a hurry, "yes, yes, my son-in-law said it was." "No more!" He spewed out a few words coldly, stood up and took Gu Xi out. Gu Xueer is stunned for a moment, and then a flash of infatuation flashed in her eyes. This man can really deserve her! What is Guxi? After tonight, you Gu Xi, you are nothing. I don''t know if she is too excited or what, Gu Xueer just feels her body is hot, but she has no time to think about it, so she chases out. "What''s the matter? How can you walk so fast?" As a result, no one was seen outside. Gu Xueer stomped his feet, not content. "Is it Miss Gu Xueer?" Just then a waiter came out and asked. "What can I do for you?" Gu Xueer quickly arranged her posture and asked. "If a Miss Gu just let me see you, let you go to room 105 to find her." Said the maid. Gu Xueer frowned, always feel a little strange, but the physical discomfort has let her have no time to think about it, went directly to 105 room, saw the door slightly closed, walked in. Inside the light is not on, everywhere a dark, only warm. Ambiguous red light flashing, people can not see clearly. "Sissy, where are you?" Gu Xueer shouts twice, did not hear the response, more confused. In the dark, a faint fragrance suddenly gushed out. Gu Xueer felt that her whole body was hot and uncomfortable, and her head was a little dizzy, which almost made her stand unstable. "Little beauty, are you ok?" At this time, behind suddenly close to a man, fat voice, close to her ear. Ambiguous call. "You, who are you?" Gu Xueer is soft and hot. When she touches a man''s cold skin, she can''t help sticking it up and calling out. Chapter 85 "It''s so fierce." Gu Xi just stood at the door and could hear the waves inside. There was no sense of shame in her daughter''s house to hear the sound. "Does that sound good?" When she listened with interest, a man''s voice of danger sounded behind her, "baby, you don''t want to go back to get your bag?" Gu Xi''s smiling face was stiff, and the whole person was petrified in place. When he twisted his neck and looked back at him, he still made a click. "It''s not nice, it''s not nice. I''m just passing by. Ha ha, who''s this lady? It''s really embarrassing to be so Meng lang. husband, why don''t you say sister xue''er hasn''t come yet? Forget it. Anyway, I''ll go there. If you want to take the bag, I''ll tell her by the way. I''ll go first." Gu Xi said with a ha ha, and then without waiting for him to speak, he brushed and ran away. Xing Beiyan took a look at her, and with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he saw that her back had disappeared, and then he turned back and went directly into another room. Those exaggerated yins were clearly in his ears, but he seemed to have not heard them. "Dad, I forgot to take my schoolbag. By the way, what about sister Xueer? Have you gone back? " When he came to the box, Gu Xi asked in doubt. "Cher?" Gu Tianxiang frowned. Didn''t Xueer go with you? "No, I went up and waited for her for a long time, but I didn''t come. I was afraid that she couldn''t find her way. I asked the waiter who passed by to tell her that I was in room 104, but I didn''t come, so I came down." Goosey shook his head. Seeing this, Gu Tianxiang had some foreboding. What''s going on? With such a good opportunity, how could Cher not have gone? It''s hard to see what happened. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he said, "I''ll go with you and have a look." He stood up in a hurry. Gu Xi nodded, with a serious look on his face, and took the lead in front of him. As soon as I arrived at the 105 gate, I heard the voice of children not suitable to be heard inside the tiny door. Gu Tianxiang frowned in disgust, "what''s wrong with these people?" It''s indecent of you not to close your business! "Eh?" Gu Xi suddenly frowned, "the voice How does it look like sister xue''er? " Gu Tianxiang was stunned. He just heard the male voice. He didn''t pay attention to it. After listening to Gu Xi''s words, he held his breath subconsciously and his face suddenly changed! The female voice is really Xueer''s, but the male voice is not Xing Beiyan at all? Foreboding almost overflows! "Dad, sister Xueer''s voice doesn''t sound very comfortable, and how can there be a man''s voice? It''s strange. Shall we go in and have a look Gu Xi asked naively. "Don''t go!" Gu Tianxiang''s expression suddenly changed ferocious and roared. Gu Xi, like a rabbit with startled hands, stepped back several steps with red eyes and almost sat down. Xing Beiyan did not know when he came out and put his hand around her waist. His voice was chilly. "President Gu, you don''t seem to understand me?" "Daughter, son-in-law..." Gu Tianxiang''s mind is in a mess. Seeing him appear, he knows that his plan is really completely broken. He can''t help but look pale and take two steps back. His hands hanging on both sides can''t stop shaking. "President Gu, our master doesn''t like this title." Yang Fan stood out and said coldly. "Xing, Xing Ye, I didn''t mean to, just because the eldest daughter suddenly disappeared, a little anxious, so I lost my sense of propriety." Gu Tianxiang''s cold sweat broke out and quickly explained. Chapter 86 "Isn''t it in there? I can hear it. Can''t Mr. Gu even recognize his daughter''s voice? " Yang Fan cold channel. "If Mr. Gu doesn''t believe it, why don''t you go in and have a look?" Xing Beiyan opens the road. "Yes, master." Yang Fan nodded and went in. "I''ll go, too. I''ll see who''s bullying sister Xueer!" A touch of evil flashed in Gu Xi''s eyes and followed him. "Wait, assistant Yang, don''t go in. I don''t hear the same sound. Let''s not go in, so as not to disturb people..." Gu Tianxiang''s cold sweat made him stop. "If anything happens, I''ll take all the consequences." Xing Beiyan said in a cold voice. Yang Fan see this, no longer pay attention to him, directly walked in. Gu Xi quickly raised his feet to keep up with him, but in the next second, he was seized by Xing Beiyan and took it back. "Don''t go." "Why?" Gu Xi looked back and blinked, and glared at him with some dissatisfaction. "I''m afraid I''ll dirty your eyes." Xing Beiyan road. At this time, the person who saw this scene from the monitor came over, and the man who took the lead in a suit and a few bodyguards came over. "What are you doing?" He pointed to several people. "What do you want to do when you stand furtively at the door of the guests?" Seeing so many people, Gu Tianxiang immediately turned pale and explained, "something happened. We didn''t do anything!" "Hum! I saw a man just entered this room. You said it was OK. Go in and check it out! " When he waved his hand, several bodyguards in the back immediately jumped up. Then a few seconds later, two men and women screamed in the room. As soon as the man heard it, he quickly went in. Gu Tianxiang heard it and ran after him. Gu Xi took Xing Beiyan to go inside. As a result, people didn''t move. She suddenly flattened her mouth. How could she miss such an important moment? "Husband, let''s go in and see if we can come out." "Don''t go..." He was still in a state of lack of interest. "Go, go. If you go, I will promise you everything." Gu Xi continues to coax the way. "Well?" "Xing Beiyan a pick eyebrow," what all promise me? " "Mm-hmm! I promise you. " Gu Xilian nodded. Yes, she would promise him anything, even if it was her life. "Good..." The corner of his mouth slightly cocked a hook person''s arc, followed her strength to walk in. "You cunt! Look at what you''ve done Gu Tianxiang is trembling pointing to the bed clothes are not neat, hair disordered, tears streaming Gu Xueer curse. Others stood aside, looking at the dress scene, sighing. As soon as Gu Xi came into the room, he smelled a kind of ambiguous smell, which was disgusting. She frowned and leaned in the direction of Xing Beiyan. She went in and saw the two people on the big bed who didn''t seem to react. The man''s fat head, big ears, greasy face, at this time there is still some sluggish looking at the people, after the reaction, said, "who are you! Why bother me Seeing Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan walking slowly, Gu xue''er suddenly widens her eyes and has no sense. She pounces in the direction of Gu Xi and shouts: "it''s you, a little bitch. I''ll kill you if you hurt me!" Chapter 87 Her clothes were not ready, her legs were bare and her clothes were crooked. In addition, with her ferocious appearance, she had no temperament and was more like a shrew. Results just jumped out of bed, just because of the fierce sex just now, legs soft fall on the ground, eyes hard at Gu Xi, wish to eat her in general. "Brother Xing, it''s Gu Xi who has harmed me. You have to decide for me." Waiting for her eyes to look at Xing Beiyan, her voice turned, sad and pitiful. It''s a pity that in Xing Beiyan''s eyes, except for Gu Xi, other people are all air. Naturally, there is no movement to her. "Sister Xueer, what did I frame you for?" Gu Xi asked. "You still have the face to say, if you hadn''t let someone tell me that you were in room 105, how could I have gone to the wrong room!" "I said 104 Gu Xisheng airway, "you heard me wrong, and even if you went wrong, shouldn''t you call me immediately? Why, just follow them... " She said, pointing to the man, "what about doing this? It''s strange of you. " Gu Xueer''s expression suddenly turned white, trying to think about the things at that time, but she was not comfortable at that time. She came up vaguely, and didn''t notice whether it was 104 or 105. When the man leaned up, he thought it was Xing Beiyan, so he obeyed him, but it turned out to be like this! What''s going on? Why did it go wrong? Why not him! Looking at the greasy man, Gu Xueer almost vomited out. She was taken away for the first time by this ugly man! At the thought of this, she turned pale and fainted. Gu Tianxiang''s forehead is blue and straight. Is it really that Xueer has gone to the wrong room? The hotel manager didn''t expect such a thing. At this time, he looked at Gu Xueer who was dizzy on the ground with some disdain. "This is your daughter. Please take it back quickly, so as not to give us any bad reputation." How hungry and thirsty is this young man? To do such things. "It''s none of my business. She came in by herself and took the initiative to do it. I only thought it was the lady who delivered the door, so I won''t be responsible." The fat man on the bed at this time also almost understood the general situation, hastily pushed the way. Gu Tianxiang''s face was blue and purple. He covered Gu xue''er and walked out with her in his arms. "Next time if this happens again, I hope you don''t break into other people''s rooms." Out of the door, the hotel director impatiently said. "That''s not worrying!" Gu Xi glared at him. "If you hear your sister in someone''s room, you can keep calm and wait for the hotel people to come?" "You When the hotel manager was angry, his eyes finally moved to her. When she saw that she was a beautiful woman, she was not angry. There was only amazing in her eyes. "Watch your eyes!" The surrounding air then sank, and the temperature suddenly became high and cold, as if there were bursts of overcast wind blowing, so that several people who stood again shivered. Yang Fan saw his face sink and stood out in a cold voice. "What, what?" The man was obviously frightened by the atmosphere that had just changed for a moment. He stammered and asked. When he responded, he was furious, "what do you mean?" "I want you to pay attention to your eyes. If you dare to look at your wife one more time, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Chapter 88 Yang Fan snorted coldly and did not put his anger in his eyes. "You, you dare to threaten me!" The man was furious. "What about threatening you?" Yang Fan said coldly. "Do you know who I am? I am the chief executive of the royal family hotel, and the hotel manager is my great nephew. You dare to threaten me and die! " The man complacent and arrogant mouth way. "Oh?" Xing Beiyan suddenly opened his mouth and looked up at him, "so what?" He clearly has a smile on his face, but it makes men feel like they are in hell. This man, not simple, just on his eyes, the man can not help but fear, the heart is a strong sense of foreboding. He relies on his nephew is the general manager, has always been arrogant. People who come to eat out usually give him a little face, so it is the first time that he met. He is angry in his heart, but he also has some eyesight. Just looking at this man, he knows that he is not ordinary. But think, so young, how powerful? At most, it''s just that the second generation of the family is rich. With this in mind, he settled down a little. "Well, I have a lot of adults this time, so I don''t have to worry about it with you. I''d better not come to our hotel next time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." He snorted coldly, found a step for himself, turned and left. "I didn''t expect such a big hotel to have such garbage management!" Yang Fan make complaints about it. "It''s just that my father looks like Li Gang. It''s amazing! Slightly ~ "Gu Xi spat out his tongue at several people who left in a hubris way, with a disdain on his face. When she makes a lot of money, the first thing is to buy this hotel! Gu Tianxiang had long run away from them, and now there are only three of them. "Master, shall we go back to the company first or..." Yang Fan looked at Gu Xi and asked. "Sissy, where do you want to go?" Instead of looking at him, Xing Beiyan asked Gu Xidao. "Want to go home ~" Gu Xi said without thinking. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed slightly, "go home?" Is it to care for the family or the penalty house "But the company..." Yang Fan couldn''t help saying. "Well, it''s up to you." Xing Beiyan said directly, and without looking at Yang Fan''s slightly twitching face, he turned and left with Gu Xi. Not two steps out, his cold voice came again. "By the way, tell the owner of this hotel that I''ll punish Beiyan and take it!" Listening to his voice gradually away, Yang Fan couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. If we put it in ancient times, the master was forced to be a master who loved beauty but didn''t love mountains and rivers. "Where are we going, not going home?" Gu Xi looked at the opposite direction of the house and asked in surprise. "Our house is villa area 29 Biwan road! Husband, don''t you know the way Gu Xi looked at him suspiciously, thinking that it was usually the driver or assistant who drove out. He didn''t know the road, which might be normal, so he reminded him. Xing Beiyan''s face turned black, and the car whirled violently. The tire made a harsh sound on the ground, which scared Gu Xi. "Baby, don''t you want to go home?" Xing Beiyan said calmly. "Well? I want to go home Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly responded to his cold eyes. He thought he was going to take care of his family? Gu Xi looked at him in surprise, "old, husband? Have you misunderstood something? " Chapter 89 "Not going home?" His tone is still sharp, "Xixi, you once said to me, where I punished Beiyan, it''s not home!" With this sentence, the air compressed for a moment, and Gu Xi''s face turned pale. "Yes, but home care is not my home either..." She sniffed, sad. "You..." Xing Beiyan didn''t expect that she would say such words. Seeing her sad and tearful appearance, he was even more upset. He didn''t know whether he was angry with himself or her. After thousands of words, he finally spit out the words, "don''t cry!" Gu Xi was stagnant. She didn''t know whether it was small space or close. The sound was buzzing in her ears. She looked at him in disbelief. After being impatient with his face, she felt that her heart collapsed for a moment. Why, would he look at himself like this? Gu Xi''s face was pale. He only felt that he had said something wrong and upset him. "Yes, I''m sorry..." She shook her hands to open the seat belt, reluctantly raised an ugly smile to look at him, turned around the moment, tears can no longer help but burst into tears, rushed out of the car. Xing Beiyan''s pupil shrank slightly, and the pain in his stomach made him frown. After taking a look at her, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car rubbed Gu Xi and roared away. Gu Xi''s body suddenly stiff, turned to look at the car shadow which had disappeared in the corner, and finally could not help squatting down and crying. All blame her, why to say to go home, why not to say to the Xing Zhai, let him misunderstand, let him angry again, why rebirth, he is still so stupid! Gu Xi couldn''t cry for herself. The passers-by looked at each other and looked at each other as if it was a quarrel between young lovers, so she was so sad. She went up to ask a few questions. The others took a curious look and left. Gu Xi reflected on his mistake, took the paper towel handed over by the kind-hearted man, raised his smiling face with pear blossom and rain, and gave thanks. Then he wiped his tears and went to an unknown place. When Xing Beiyan came back after running two red lights, the villain was gone. He patted the steering wheel with calm face and hands. The car made a huge protest, which attracted the attention of many pedestrians. Broadcast a few calls, the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off, his face flashed a touch of annoyance, turned around and got out of the car. Suddenly, the handsome man, who was startled, stepped down from the luxury car and immediately attracted the attention of men, women, old and young around him. "My God! How handsome, so handsome! Look "Crouch, is this the star? I never heard of it "Ah, ah, ah!!! Handsome man, suit and leather shoes, luxury car! I don''t care. I want to go and meet porcelain! " "Whoa, whoa, he''s looking at me. Oh, my God! I''m going to faint ~ " " bah, I''m looking for someone, OK Some girls are crazy and cry out, and some people can''t help but contact information in the past. Xing Beiyan looked around with a dark face. How long has he not stayed in such a crowded place? He can''t remember clearly. It''s getting dark. Her cell phone is off again. It''s so far away from home. Where will she go? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. However, he was against himself. As a result, even some people who didn''t have long eyes came up to him. "Hi, handsome boy, are you looking for someone? I can help you Three girls came up. They were college students, and the leading beauty was one in a million. Their concave, convex and graceful figure and beautiful face were all the same in the crowd. Although the other two are good, they are still far from her. But Xing Beiyan just looked at her and spat out a word impatiently. "Go away!" Chapter 90 Several girls were scared, when they reacted, they saw that he had left. "This man How cool... " Stammered the girl standing next to her. The woman who took the lead flashed a flash of fire in her eyes, "no matter what, I like him, none of you are allowed to rob me, understand?" "OK, OK, Wan''er, we will listen to you whatever you say." Two women''s eyes flashed a trace of unwilling, but still smile to please the way. This side stops at the door of an octopus small ball stall. His red and swollen big eyes are staring at the small balls on the iron plate. Gu Xi, who is a direct current Hala, can''t move his feet. I asked "can the boss swipe the card?" After the boss said no, she stood still. Gu Xi never takes cash out of the house. She always goes there and swipes there. Usually she is greedy and often lingers on these small stalls. Her mobile phone can be paid by satellite, but today she is in a hurry and doesn''t charge her mobile phone. So it''s her turn to eat and not be able to eat. After walking for such a long time, her legs were sour and uncomfortable, so she simply leaned on one side, staring at the appetizer, and had a rest by the way. As a result, this station also attracted many people! The boss of octopus small meatball saw more and more people. He was overjoyed and busy. When he handed the food to the guests, he found that they were all staring at the girl''s direction. The girl was even worse, staring at the octopus ball in his hand. The boss micro sweat, the feeling is the guest that this little beauty attracts to oneself? Gu Xi looked at it for a while, smashed it, hit his mouth, sighed, and then planned to leave. "Wait, sister-in-law is cool ~" the boss laughs and shouts, sees her to turn back, hand over a small ball that oneself prepared. "This is for you. If you have nothing to do, come and sit with uncle." Invited by the boss. "Really? No money? " Gu Xi, flattered and surprised, looks at the pleasant boss. "Yes, no money. If you often come to my uncle''s place and bring more guests, my uncle will give you a free bill every time." The fat uncle of octopus small meatball smiles. "Uncle, you are a good man. Don''t worry. When my husband comes to me, he will give you money." Gu Xi said that, holding a box of small balls, he turned and left. He didn''t even know that he was going back. She has few advantages but a lot of disadvantages. I can''t see the traffic lights. If I hadn''t learned how to dance, I''m afraid I can''t tell the right from the right. Of course, I''m a road nut. And it''s the kind of people who feel the same way when they go to a place, and then they go more and more wrong. So she never goes far alone. Go out is generally by car, where to report the address directly. As a result, she didn''t have money and couldn''t brush her card. She didn''t want to run to find a place to get money, so she had to wander around. Originally, she wanted to go back to Xing''s house, but after a while, she found that she couldn''t find her way at all, so she had to wander around here, hoping that Xing Beiyan would come back to find her. In short, there is still a fluke in her heart. "Sissy?" Xing Beiyan didn''t know how long he had been in this commercial area. When he saw the familiar people coming towards him, he thought he was hallucinating. At this time, Gu Xi, immersed in the delicious food, seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up and looked in his direction. Chapter 91 "Pa --" the box containing the small balls fell to the ground. As soon as Gu Xi saw him, his eyes suddenly turned red. "Sissy!" Xing Beiyan suddenly walked over and pulled the man into his arms. Listening to her sobbing voice, his chest swelled beyond words. "Oh My husband... " Gu Xi''s tears and snot were all wiped on his expensive suit, and he said with great guilt, "it''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear that you misunderstood me. Don''t be angry. Those words used to be angry, don''t you take them into consideration?" "I didn''t blame you or get angry..." Xing Beiyan closed his eyes deeply and sighed. "Really?" Gu Xi suddenly looked up at him. Seeing that his expression had returned to the original appearance, Gu Xi finally relaxed and wiped his tears. "I will never do this again, husband. Can you forget all the previous things?" "Well Go back first. " Without much hesitation, Xing Beiyan nodded and wiped her tears, "don''t cry, I can''t see you cry..." Gu Xi blushed and nodded. He felt that he was too sentimental and could not control himself when he met his affairs. Things in her last life may become a nightmare that she will never forget in this life. Xing Beiyan took her away from the commercial street. After death has been followed by a few girls face strange stand out, especially take the lead standing girls, already jealous of going mad. "Sister Wan''er, how can I see this woman so familiar? Where have I met her? Where is it?" The girl beside her frowned. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She widened her eyes and said in a loud voice, "I remember, she is not the girl in our school who was stolen. Do you take pictures of the students and send them to the school online?" "Who?" Lin Wan''er frowned and asked. "Just, it is..." The girl hesitated to look at her, as if afraid to say it again. "Say it Lin Wan''er said impatiently. "Well, the first one in the school flower campaign..." The girl looked at her in fear and said. "What!" Lin Wan''er glared at her eyes. "Well, she is still a little girl in the school. Some time ago, she got the first grade in the sophomore examination and was posted on the Bulletin Board downstairs to let everyone learn from her..." "I seem to have heard that it''s called Gu Xi or something. I know her sister Gu Xueer. She has a very gentle personality. She studies very well and is very popular in school. She is very popular with everyone. She is still a good friend with Miss Li, but I don''t know where this Gu Xi came from." "She, gucci?" I didn''t expect that it was this woman. At the beginning of the first round of school flower election, I lost to her by a distance of more than 10000 votes. Unexpectedly, she finally left. She sat on the first throne, but before long, she was taken back by her mercilessly! And the perfect man, who looks so close to her, what''s the relationship between them? Lin Wan''er''s expression suddenly became fierce. Guxi, Guxi, why do you want to rob me of everything I want! This way, Gu Xi got on the car. Xing Beiyan kindly fastened her seat belt and left his dirty coat directly in the back seat and got on the car directly. "Going back to school?" He tilted his head to look at her, saw her a pair of eyes red and swollen, flashed a touch of heartache in the eyes, asked. Chapter 92 "No! Tomorrow Saturday, I''m going home. " Speaking of this, Gu Xi quickly added, "go back to our home!" Xing Beiyan''s body was slightly stiff. After taking a deep look at her, he nodded and said, "well.". Fortunately, she made up for it. How could she not have such a long memory! Gu Xi almost couldn''t resist slapping himself in the mouth. "Wait!" Passing by the familiar stall, she hastily opened her mouth. "What?" The car stopped suddenly and Xing Beiyan turned to look at her. "My husband, this is where I bought the small meatballs just now. They are delicious, but they fall off at the back." Thinking of this, Gu Xi''s eyes flashed a pity. "Want to eat?" The corner of Xing Beiyan''s mouth twitched for a moment. When he saw her just now, it seemed that the little guy was holding something in his hand. "I want to, but my mobile phone is out of power. The boss can''t swipe the card here. I haven''t given him the money just now. Can you help me return it to him?" Gu Xi looked up at him carefully. After meeting his eyes, he quickly lowered his head like a child who did something wrong. "Fool ~" he was speechless and laughed. He rubbed her head and got out of the car. Seeing this, Gu Xi got out of the car and followed him. Xing Beiyan took her hand and went to the small stall. "Boss, I''ll pay you back." Gu Xi called out when he was busy. "Well, you''re back, sister-in-law." The boss looked up in surprise. Seeing her, he immediately grinned, but when his eyes moved to the side and pulled her that man who was full of authority, he couldn''t laugh. "Yes! I said I would come back and pay you back. I can''t eat your food for nothing. No, just when my husband found me, I thought, I''ll give you the money first. " Gu Xi said that he went to pick up the pocket of Xing Beiyan. After pulling out his wallet, he handed it to Xing Beiyan and said, "husband, you return it for me." Looking at her appearance, Xing Beiyan was amused. He took a look at the dull boss, took out a card from his wallet and handed it to him. He said coldly: "there is a million in it, and the code is 949420." After that, Gu Xi will leave. Gu Xi''s big eyes, one, one million! The boss of octopus small meatball big eyes qwq, one, one million! The peddlers around were petrified in place. A million! What did they hear!!! "Wait, sir, I can''t take it!" Anyway, he is a businessman. He can see at a glance that the man''s identity in front of him is not ordinary. He just didn''t expect that he would make a million yuan and his small balls would only cost 10 yuan a share. Where is it worth so much money? Even if people dare to give, he dare not accept it. "Why not? When my wife is hungry, only you are willing to give her food. I appreciate it. You are worth a million. " Xing Beiyan frowned at him. The boss, I can say that if it wasn''t for your little lady here, my business might not be so good in my life. How could I dare to charge so much money because of her cheap price? Although it''s exciting to say one million dollars, you can''t be too greedy. The boss naturally understands this truth. "Sir, your wife has brought me a lot of business here. I have to thank her. Besides, my box of small balls is only ten yuan. If you dare to accept so much money, you can take it back." Chapter 93 "Isn''t this man stupid enough to give me so much money?" "What''s the origin of these two men? They''re so generous." "It''s so good for me. Ah, I''ll be rich overnight. How can I still set up a stall here in the sun and wind? This big brother is so stupid." "What we can get is some. These two people are members of a large family. Their clothes are very valuable. Maybe we can''t afford to buy one for our whole life. I really envy that. Why didn''t this kind of good thing fall on me?" "Yes, yes, the owner of the small meatballs is lucky today. Why didn''t I think that he would give the Gu Liang something to eat." "Madam, a lady of such a young age, what kind of family can be called a lady..." People around exclaimed. "Then when my wife comes later, you can give her a free bill until she is fed up with it. I''ll pay for her first." Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed with admiration and a smile on his face. "Yes, boss, you can take it. You can rent a shop tomorrow and find a better location. There are few people here, and the surrounding environment is not very good. When you find a good place, you can inform me that I will go to eat every day, and you will not feel embarrassed. Ha ha ~" Gu Xi also said with a smile. "Well, well, I''ll wait for you to come. If you have friends, you can bring them. Uncle, I''ll give you a free bill, so that you can eat enough!" The boss listened to this, also straightforward should be under. They soon said goodbye to him and got on the bus. When we saw this scene, we were both envious and envious. Some people even talked about the boss of xiaowanzi. They thought that he was hypocritical and wanted to, but he also tried to get rid of it. Some people think that the card has no money at all, it is people who make fun of him. All in all, there are all sorts of weird guesses. The boss of octopus xiaowanzi is not worried, because he believes that both Gu Xi and Gu Xi are not deceiving people, whether they are born with temperament or extraordinary speech. Besides, what if he was cheated? He didn''t lose anything. Although he may have some ups and downs, isn''t life like this? Gu Xi didn''t expect Xing Beiyan to be so generous. Although she felt a little distressed, she thought that the boss was a good man and that Xing Beiyan was still for herself. She only felt that the whole chest was filled with sweetness. After dinner in the evening, she went directly back to her room. When everyone didn''t pay attention, she secretly moved what she needed to use to Xing Beiyan''s room. Finally, seeing that he had not come back, she went directly to the bathroom with her pajamas, lying in his huge black bathtub and taking a comfortable bath. During the meal, Xing Beiyan saw her small movements, but he also opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Why should he refuse the little woman''s initiative? "Sissy?" It was a little late when he returned to the room. Seeing the light in the bathroom was on, he went over and knocked on the door twice. As a result, there was no response. He frowned and pushed the door open. He saw the little woman lying in the bathtub, sleeping soundly. He speechless puffed the corner of his mouth, reached out to touch the water, has been cold, afraid that she caught a cold, he had to pull a side of the bath towel, will be a naked woman surrounded. Only when his hand touched her tender skin, his eyes suddenly darkened! Chapter 94 Guxi was sleeping comfortably, so she felt something running around on her body, which made her sensitive body writhing uncomfortably. When she opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling and the sliding hand, she didn''t respond for a long time. By the way, isn''t she taking a bath? Gu Xi frowned. She turned her head and saw Xing Beiyan wiping her with elegance Body? She frowned and closed her eyes. Dream dream, must be her dream has not awakened. How could her husband wipe her body? This kind of thing does not dare to think, that turns the hand for the cloud to cover the hand for the rain man, how can do such a thing?! It''s absolutely that he ran to his room and occupied his bathroom. That''s why he had such a strange dream. In short, Gu Xi''s brain is in a mess at the moment. Seeing this little guy wake up clearly, but after seeing him, he immediately closed his eyes. Xing Beiyan''s hand was stunned and his face suddenly turned black. Feeling oneself has served her for a long time here, the result other people pretend not to see? After a while, Gu Xi secretly opened his eyes. My husband is still sitting there, his face black is about to drop ink, but he just squats to where he likes to squat. His temperament is noble as if he is born king. "You know you''re awake?" Xing Beiyan said faintly, "should you explain to me why I ran to my room Occupying my bathroom? " "Ha..." Gu Xi suddenly opened his eyes, embarrassed to look at him, and silly "ha ha ~" twice, "maybe your bathroom is bigger." She dodged her eyes. "I think the bathroom in your room is too small?" Xing Beiyan said thoughtfully, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to find someone to rebuild one for you tomorrow?" "No, no more." Gu Xi shook his head. "I''ll take a bath here later. How much money I waste." "Don''t worry, your man has plenty of money..." He stretched out her hands full of foam, and squeezed her cheek with a smile in her eyes. "I know, but as your wife, it''s my duty to have a good family. Money can''t be wasted. Anyway, I don''t mind using the same bathtub with you. Husband, don''t be embarrassed ~" Gu Xi clenched a pair of small fists, his face flushed, and he sold himself when he got a bargain. The small appearance is not lovely, let Xing Beiyan a heart, almost melt. "Husband, are you going to work on Saturday?" Gu Xi played with bubbles, and did not care about what he did not wear when he was in front of him. After all, they had done everything in their last life. In that case, the north of the court was unable to endure the long run and often bullied her, so there was nothing to feel shy about what they did now. Just think of those things in her previous life, she quite blushed and heartbeat. "Well." He nodded and stood up. "It''s late. I''m going to wash and go to bed." "Can I go with you, then?" Gu Xi stood up excitedly, pulled off the shower head on the side and washed the foam on his body. Then he put on his own little inner part and ran out with his pajamas in the stalls where he had not yet responded. Xing Beiyan was so excited by her that he didn''t return to his mind. His mind was full of her slender but concave, protruding body. Until the tip of his nose was out of control, a stream of damp heat poured out. He reached out and wiped it. Seeing the scarlet, his face suddenly turned black. Chapter 95 Gu Xi threw his pajamas aside, rolled directly into his bed, pulled over the quilt, sighed contentedly, and then closed his eyes happily. When Xing Beiyan came out, she was already sleeping soundly. He sighed, turned off the light, and reached out to draw people into his arms. However, he touched a piece of tender skin, and suddenly opened the quilt. The little guy was wearing a set of underwear and went to his bed! Does she know what that means? Xing Beiyan''s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡­¡­ Because he wanted to go with him to the company, Gu Xi got up early in the morning. When he tilted his head, he still closed his eyes and slept very quietly. He was handsome. Even when he was sleeping, he looked elegant. She touched the mobile phone on one side of the table, slapped a few pieces into his face, and then secretly sent a dynamic message on Weibo. "My husband''s sleeping appearance really makes people want to commit crimes early in the morning. Such a perfect man is mine. Ha ha ha!" There is also a cheap expression in the back. When Xing Beiyan woke up, he saw her staring at her mobile phone and smiling. She then threw her mobile phone away, got up naked, went to the closet to look for clothes, and then narcissistic to the whole body mirror and compared it back and forth, as if he had found something. The whole person approached the mirror, pursed his buttocks, and reached for his chest. "Strange, what''s the matter?" He even heard her murmur of doubt. Gu Xi didn''t know that he was always in his eyes from getting out of bed to changing clothes. When he saw Xing Beiyan''s good-looking eyes staring at him, he naively thought that he had just woken up, ran over, pulled out his clothes and said, "honey, there are mosquitoes in your room. Look, I''ve been bitten like this." Now of course, she would not think that Xing Beiyan would do to her, so she didn''t think about it in any other direction. Mosquitoes Xing Beiyan''s face is green. "It''s not a mosquito..." "What is that? Are there insects? " Gu Xi doubted the way, and pulled down some clothes, pointing to his white skin, said, "you see, there are still some pain here." She frowned. Insects "I''ll tell you how." He took a dim look at her and suddenly threw himself at her * "wait for me, husband!" Because he was described as a mosquito and a bug in the morning, the mean man felt that his self-esteem had been hit, so he always smelled this face, bullied her severely, and then ignored her. But Gu Xi Cai didn''t want to be at home alone. Even if he was angry, he would have to worry about it. After taking a few bites of breakfast, he saw that he was going to leave, so he grabbed two big buns and followed him up. The servants around were surprised to see her dependent appearance, some doubts, always felt that the young lady was like a changed person. Like a little tail, he followed Xing Beiyan to the company. At this time, many people went to work. When they saw him, they all said hello seriously. Then they looked at him curiously, holding a steamed bun behind him. They were also curious to stare at the little beauty they were looking at. All of us were a little straight eyed. what£¡ Such a beautiful little girl cool, even one step does not leave the president of their adult? Chapter 96 Is she the sister of the president or It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can such a callous man fall in love with such a little girl? People have rejected this idea, but the next second, there is a scene, almost blind their dog eyes! The little beauty handed the half eaten Goubuli steamed stuffed bun to the sacred and noble president of her family. The president, who thought they would kick her, just frowned and ate. Seeing this, the little beauty seemed to smile contentedly, and then a pair of hands that took Goubuli''s steamed stuffed bun, dependent on the corner of the president''s expensive suit. This, this kind of president adult daughter''s already seeing feeling is god horse situation? They opened their mouths and even forgot to move. Until their God like chief executive officer reached out and pulled the little beauty''s hand, they dropped their chin all over the ground, and they were in a trance. "Lie. Trough! I forgot to take pictures! " I don''t know who opened the mouth regretfully. In the hall, I fell into a flurry. White collar workers in suits were like aunts and sisters in the vegetable market. They were crazy gossip. Gu Xi naturally didn''t expect that her appearance would cause such a stir. Her mobile phone kept ringing again. She was afraid of disturbing Xing Beiyan''s work, so she took it out and tried to turn it off. However, she found that her microblog had exploded. She opened it and found that there were hundreds of comments, tens of thousands of hits and likes under the pictures she just sent. You long my heart: "Ma ye, what kind of God is this?" Sexy Bawei ~ online waiting for lift: "Gu Liang your husband sell? I''m willing to pay 10 million RMB! " "Lick the screen crazily!" "Lick screen + 1 ~" upstairs tongue kiss 2013: "lick screen + 10086..." "A microblog woman broke out her husband''s sleeping face and was robbed by netizens!" This is what someone else forwarded. Gu Xi flattened her mouth. She just wanted to record the process of being with her husband. She didn''t want to cause such a stir. However, these people should be joking, even if they were. After thinking about it, she still adjusted her authority to not be able to forward, not to steal pictures, and changed her head portrait into her husband''s sleeping face, and then stopped her hands with satisfaction. As soon as it was finished, someone commented, "stingy women don''t allow forwarding, whining, big villains, and smacking you in the chest with small fists ~" GU Xi looked at her with a loud laugh. Otherwise, she glared at Shangxing Beiyan strangely, covered her mouth, glared at a pair of round cat eyes and looked at him. Seeing that he bowed his head and continued to work, he took back his eyes and continued to turn Go. Please abdicate: "blogger stingy + 1, unless you update quickly, or we will not forgive you." Rotten look at Renji: "powder powder powder, blogger big, you let me see hope..." After turning to this, Gu Xi stopped, and her fan number was still changing. I didn''t expect that everyone would like to watch this daily life. In order to promote the popularity of Han Lei in her previous life, she spent a lot of money to buy fans for him. However, her husband, just a few pictures, crushed him directly! Chapter 97 Thinking of this, Gu Xi secretly took a glance at her husband and pretended to be playing with her mobile phone. She took a triple shot. But she forgot to turn off the sound, although not big, but in the quiet office, or clear ears. At the first sound, he was attracted. So three shots unexpectedly inadvertently caught him looking up slowly. When he fell asleep, he was not elegant, a black suit, set off his whole person more and more fierce and domineering. His good-looking eyes were like the messengers of the abyss of hell. He was enchanting and soul stirring, and he was deeply trapped in it at a glance! Gu Xi was stiff on the sofa at this time and said he would not disturb him. As a result, what did he do? She was still holding the mobile phone and pretending to be dead. She did not dare to look at him. Seeing that there was no movement and the surrounding temperature did not drop, she secretly took an eye from the back of the mobile phone to look at him, but did not want to, just on his eyes. Xing Beiyan stood up and suddenly walked in her direction. Just as Gu Xi shrunk his body and thought he was going to be taught, he suddenly reached out and held her in his arms and gently asked, "what''s the matter? It''s boring." "No, No Gu Xi was buried in his chest, afraid to look at him. "Well? I also said that if you''re bored, I''ll take you out for a walk. If you don''t feel bored, then forget about it... " He whispered. "Husband, what did you just say?" Gucci immediately sat up from his arms. "I said, I''ll take you out for a walk..." "No, it''s the last sentence." "Boring?" "Boring, boring explosion, let''s go shopping together!" She nodded repeatedly, excited way. "Naughty..." He reached out and nodded her nose, picked up her shoes and put them on for her. It''s not like this. What''s a daughter? "President, there''s a copy for you to sign." Just then, the Secretary outside came in. "Well?" Xing Beiyan frowned. "This is urgent." The secretary turned pale and quickly lowered his head, explaining. "Husband, you sign it first. I''ll wait for you." Gu Xi didn''t want him to have time to work in order to accompany himself, so he said in a hurry that she didn''t care about this time. "Well..." Xing Beiyan looked at her and nodded. "Car key, key..." Gu Xi said with a flattering smile, "husband, I''ll take it for you." She really wanted to drive, but she didn''t have a car by herself. In her last life, she tried driving out for a ride in her spare time. But now, she hasn''t started to learn how to drive. Think about some car addiction, she looked forward to looking at Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan looked at her again and gave it to her directly. Gu Xi took the car key and didn''t look at the sex. Feeling the jealous eyes of the female secretary, she took her mobile phone and sent her photo just now. She said, "sure enough, a man who works hard is the most handsome, but he is not careful to disturb him. He is afraid that he will be angry. As a result, his husband says warmly. Is he bored? Do you want to take you shopping? Hum, what kind of fairy husband is this? I''m going shopping now Update the dynamic, Gu Xi then excitedly went downstairs, came to the parking lot, on his limited edition Rolls Royce. When she touched the car again, she was still a little excited. She just inserted the key, but she found something falling from her feet. She picked it up and saw that it was a medicine box Chapter 98 There are a few words on it, "sucralfate?" what kind of medicine is this, and Xing Beiyan, who looks so well, can take medicine? She was worried about whether he was sick or not, but he had taken a lot of this medicine, and he didn''t say it. She certainly didn''t want to know. Gu Xi thought with some doubts, and put one into his pocket and put the medicine back in place. Since he did not say, there must be his own reasons, he or do not ask more good, secretly check to see what symptoms. As soon as she finished these actions, the car window was knocked. She was startled and looked at it with a tilt of her head. Xing Beiyan was staring at herself. "You, how are you?" She stammered. "Well..." Xing Beiyan nodded, then looked at her in the driver''s seat and frowned, "you are Do you want to "No, I just try to feel it." She laughed and quickly got out of the way. "Where do you want to go?" He got into the car and asked. "Well, let''s go to the supermarket nearby. I haven''t seen it for a long time." Gu Xi''s absent-minded way. Xing Beiyan looked at her, took back his eyes, stepped on the gas pedal, the car immediately roared away. What can I do when I come to the mall? Of course, I buy food, clothes and fun. The supermarket seems to be doing activities. There are several display platforms outside, on which are put three sports cars which are the most popular among young people. The prices are about one million. Several models of naked and naked cars are dressed very well. Many people are watching, cheering, screaming and gossiping. In a word, the venue is full of noise. Gu Xi is also attracted by the excitement. After stopping the car, he anxiously pulls Xing Beiyan to watch. The three models are silver BMW, black Mercedes Benz and an off-road vehicle in its native color. The highest price of BMW is 1.2 million, Mercedes Benz is the lowest, 1.05 million, and cross-country is 1.15 million. Although these are not too exaggerated for people in this rich area, it is natural to weigh a few points for such a large amount of money. In this era, who doesn''t have two cars? If you don''t want to change them or like them, most people won''t change them often. She remembered that Xing Beiyan was in the garage of his house. There were more than a dozen luxury cars with limited edition in the garage. The prices were all tens of millions. He seemed to like collecting them. When I saw it, I almost didn''t blind her eyes. Many of them were new cars that had never been driven. I remember one time, she quarreled with him and got into the car with his Ferrari key. As a result, because she couldn''t operate, she hit the garden wall straight, and the wall was damaged. The car didn''t have anything wrong. She was not hurt. But she was scared to death, so she was not allowed to enter the garage. Now, she''s not thinking about it, or she''s not going to think about it anymore. "Honey, what do you think of these cars?" However, considering that she is so old, it''s better to have a car. Gu Xueer and other people got their driving license at the age of 18, but Gu''s family never asked whether they wanted to or not, so she had nothing. She got married later and learned to drive only when she was 25-6 years old. These cars look good, and they are not expensive. She can buy them and try them out. "Not so good..." Xing Beiyan''s eyes have not moved to the car, the tone seems to have silk dislike? "I think it''s ok..." Gu Xi smiles. She is not sure if he will let himself touch the car after the last incident. "Want it?" Xing Beiyan raised his eyebrows and asked her about the scene he saw in the parking lot. Chapter 99 "Well..." Gu Xi nodded sheepishly. "I think I''m so old. I should learn more. Don''t go out later. They won''t know anything." She was embarrassed. I still remember that when she was called by the criminal family in the last life, the old lady asked her what she would do. She thought for a long time, but she didn''t know what she would do. She made a big joke. At that time, it happened to be a large party, so the criminal family looked down on her, and she was unwilling to go back. "Don''t you have it at home, why don''t you say it?" Xing Beiyan frowned at her. "I, I''m afraid you''ll be angry, last time..." She had some shame. When Xing Beiyan heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and remembered the last incident. However, did this little guy misunderstand something? He didn''t let her near the garage because she couldn''t drive. She was afraid that she would be injured. He had already scared him last time. Although she was not damaged, he was still worried. But now that she really wants to drive, why not give it to her? It''s still there. "Stupid, isn''t that afraid of getting hurt?" He shook his head helplessly. People around look at the two suddenly come out of resentment, amazing appearance, but continue to make heinous dog abuse behavior, look at the eyes of the two people is very bad. "Can I have your red Ferrari?" Gu Xi knew that Xing Beiyan had always been generous to himself, so he was excited to hold him. After learning how to drive a car in my last life, I drove this car, which is of extraordinary significance to her. This car, because the color is too conspicuous, has also been the envy of many people. Gu Xueer explicitly implied that she asked for it many times, but she was not willing to give it. "Well, if you like." Xing Beiyan nodded without thinking. Speaking of this, Gu Xi naturally lost interest in the cars in front of him. You said everything to me. In the eyes of people''s envy, jealousy and hatred, Gu Xi entered the supermarket. But not long ago, Xing Beiyan''s phone rang again. When he saw the number, his face changed a little. Then he hung up the phone and recovered his usual expression. "What''s the matter with the company? Why don''t you answer the phone? If you''re busy, you can go. I don''t care. " Goosey asked. "It''s OK. Let''s go over there." His eyes darkened and he said. "Well, go ahead, or they will..." Gu Xi worried. A big family like the Xing family is not fun. The first member of the four families, who had been granted the title of King hundreds of years ago, has been flourishing until now. His father''s generation alone has three brothers and two sisters. It was said that his mother was only a peasant girl and saved his father''s life. They fell in love with each other. However, the family felt that his mother was not worthy of his father, so they forced her to leave. Later, he forced his father to marry a famous daughter, Qin Fang, who is now Xing Beiyan''s stepmother. His father disagreed and left the Xing family in a huff on the wedding night. He even put down his cruel words and wanted to sever relations with the Xing family. At that time, Xing Beiyan was only five years old. Although he was young, he was sensible. After being abandoned by his biological parents, his temperament gradually became perverse and violent. At the same time, he became the one who most of the criminal family wanted to get rid of. Chapter 100 Fortunately, the person in charge of the overall situation at that time was Mrs. Xing. She felt that she had forced her son away. She felt guilty all the time, so she loved this grandson extremely. However, even in this way, Xing Beiyan suffered a lot of frame UPS when he was a child, and even had to use family law on him many times. Gu Xi knew all these things all her life. She only knew that her grandfather and Xing Beiyan''s grandfather were good brothers. She had been taken to play by her grandfather several times when she was a child. She didn''t have much impression on him. The only time she was playful was that you lost your way in the Xing family mansion and mistakenly entered his room. As a result, she was scared to cry by his wild eyes. Later, she saw him Just looking at terrible, and all over the body is injured lying, and did not do anything, just with him on two words. At that time, he was less than ten years old, and his whole body was bloodied by the whip. However, he was silent. He hid in the corner alone and licked his wound. She felt extremely pitiful, so she helped him blow it. After his grandfather found him, she left. Occasionally, I will see him, sometimes I will follow him, sometimes I will secretly look at her, but I will not talk to her. At that time, she was still young. With the changes of her family, the estrangement between her and her husband''s family was rarely gone. Xing Beiyan almost disappeared in her memory. If she didn''t think about it carefully, she would never have imagined what she had experienced at the end of her life, which would have made her look like this cruel and heartless person. The brothers and sisters of the Xing family, uncles and uncles, are more terrible than Gu Xueer. They are hundreds of times more terrible than Gu Xueer. They are always watching the fall of Xing Beiyan, so that they can inherit this huge business empire. If Xing Beiyan doesn''t go, he may have to say something in front of the old lady. "Do you think I''m afraid of the clowns?" Xing Beiyan looks at her quietly. "Of course not!" Gu Xi immediately said, "anyway, you haven''t been back to see the old lady for a long time. Since he asked you to go back, why not take this opportunity and see the old lady as well?" "If they don''t, they may want to use the problem and splash dirty water on you." "Ah ~" Xing Beiyan chuckled, "you know them well..." "Every family has a difficult lesson to learn. Isn''t it the same with my family?" Gu Xi shook his head in a serious manner. "Go shopping with you first." He finally let go. Gu Xi nodded. He didn''t buy anything. He only ate a few big bags. If Xing Beiyan didn''t stop him, I''m afraid he would like to move all the food in the supermarket. There are many things, but most of them can only be taken away through the detection of xingbeiyan. For example, spicy strips, instant noodles, ice cream, and so on, her favorite snacks, were severely rejected by him, the reason is that junk food, eating is not good for health. Finally, she passed a cake shop and bought her a box of strawberry cake. Her pouting mouth just popped up happily. After sending her back home, Xing Beiyan went directly to his home. Gu Xi put the snacks into his own small refrigerator, and then satisfied to go upstairs, planning to change a set of comfortable clothes, and then come down to learn to cook. The pill in her pocket fell to the ground with her movement, which immediately attracted her eyes. Thinking of the scene he saw in the car, Gu Xi frowned and opened Du Niang''s search. The results of the content, let her pupil suddenly shrink Chapter 101 At this time, the Xing family mansion. Seven o''clock in the evening. In the living room. "Oh, isn''t this the president of our family? But I''m back. I thought you were too busy to remember our relatives. " Usually most envious of Xing Beiyan''s second aunt Myrica acid sound sour gas road. "What nonsense! Beiyan is so busy that he has to come back for a long time. How can he talk? " One side of the second master scolded his wife, quickly stood up, a face of amiable way: "North rock, your two aunts talk like this, don''t be angry." His face was kind, but his eyes flashed cold from time to time. All of them are superficial relatives. "Beiyan is back." At this time, an old voice came from upstairs. Dressed up noble and elegant, maintenance is very appropriate, the old woman with hair cream was a lovely lovely girl to help walk down. Seeing her grandson, there was a flash of light in the old lady''s turbid eyes. When Xing Beiyan saw her, the cold in his eyes also scattered two points. "How is grandma doing recently?" Xing Beiyan came forward to greet him. "Good, good, good." The old lady said with a smile. "Brother Xing..." The girl, who was holding the old man and dressed in plain clothes, cried with shame. Xing Beiyan frowned at her. The old lady introduced, "Beiyan, this is a relative of your mother''s side. When the family was in trouble, the parents died. The child had no choice but to go to your mother. When I found her here, I adopted her. Menger, don''t you introduce yourself to your cousin?" The old lady said with a smile. "Brother Xing, my name is Ruan Menger. I''m 23 years old. I heard a lot of your deeds from brother Xing here. I adored him very much. I didn''t expect to see him today. Menger was really happy." After saying this, she lowered her head somewhat shyly. As soon as her pretty face turned red, she could not move her eyes. In short, it was very popular. But the woman Xing Beiyan saw more, and naturally had no feeling for her. She just heard that she was her mother''s relative. She took a look at her and then took back her eyes and nodded in response. Her expression was still cold and light. "Beiyan, how can you be so indifferent to other girls? Have you been waiting for a long time The fourth eldest in the family, dressed in sexy and charming clothes, looks like a 20-year-old girl Xing Yao, also known as Xing Beiyan''s great aunt, said sarcastically. "By the way, what about your little daughter-in-law? Why don''t you bring it here to play with us? " People looked at him curiously. "Xixi doesn''t like places with lots of people..." Especially for those of you who have a brute face, if you don''t have to bring someone here, he won''t let her come. "What does it mean not to like a place with lots of people? How many people can there be in the family? Besides, how many famous ladies need her to show up at the party when they are married to the Xing family? Don''t let people think that our daughter-in-law can''t be on the stage and I have to like it if I don''t like it! " The strict way of Xing Yao. "My woman, it''s not your turn to teach..." Xing Beiyan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "rather than say others, auntie, you might as well tidy up your private life?" He said coldly. Xing Yao''s face changed slightly. How could he know! "I, I am an elder. What''s wrong with my nephew and daughter-in-law? Besides, she has been married to the Xing family for more than a year. In addition to getting married and returning home, when did she come to the Xing family to greet the elderly and US elders once? " Chapter 102 Thinking of this, Xing Yao felt that she was reasonable again, so she spoke out her dissatisfaction. "Good morning?" Xing Beiyan drew up a sneer and said, "let the wife of the leader of the Xing family say hello to you! Just you Is it worth it? " The air around him was silent for a moment. I haven''t seen you for a long time. They seem to forget that the Xing family now belongs to him Xing Yao''s face turned red, but what Xing Beiyan said was true. The wife of the leader of the Xing family, who is also the future mother in charge, is naturally not worthy of it! But she didn''t expect that Xing Beiyan would be so arrogant that she didn''t even treat her as an aunt. In front of the whole family, she didn''t give her any face. She was so angry! "Mom, look, you see, the aunt was treated like this by his nephew. Is there any reason for that?" Xing Yao looked at the old lady heartbroken and said angrily. "All right, all right! What Beiyan does has his reason naturally. You can''t manage yourself well, and you want to interfere with others. Isn''t it just meddling in your own business? " The old lady waved her hand impatiently. For so many years, she has been fed up with the conspiracies and scams at home, and is tired of it. Naturally, she doesn''t want to say anything more. "Mom..." Xing Yao stamped her foot with hatred and choked her stomach, but there was no place for her to vent. She was so angry that she gnawed her teeth. Obviously, they are nearly forty women, but they are still like an ignorant daughter''s family. Those who don''t know still think that she is pretty and lovely. Those who know know it only feel nauseous. "it seems that the aunt is very busy, grandma, aunt is not too small, this age can not marry again, maybe the people outside think she has some quirks, I recently had a partner, more than 40, although not a famous door, but the family has small assets, just as he wanted to find a wife, I think my aunt is very suitable, what do you think?" I don''t talk to old lady Beiyan. "Have you ever had a divorce?" Asked the old lady. "Once upon a time, however, the woman hated him for being poor, so she ran away with money, and he also had a shadow. So he has not married, but his family is clean. Don''t worry, grandma." Xing Beiyan road. "Well Yes, I''m sorry to trouble you. Since there is no problem, you can make your own decision. Now you are the leader of the Xing family. Everything is arranged by you. " The old lady nodded happily. Hearing this, Xing Yao suddenly turned pale. She collapsed on the sofa with an unbelievable face. This is to drive her out On the one hand, Xing Yao deserved to offend Xing Beiyan for his wrong words. On the other hand, they were afraid of Xing Beiyan''s sharp methods. In short, at the moment, they all reached a conclusion in their hearts, that is, don''t say Gu Xi''s wrong in front of Xing Beiyan. No one has seen, standing on the side of Ruan Menger eyes, a flash of light. "Xiaoyan, how''s your daughter-in-law recently? Have you made any more noise? Is there any movement in her stomach?" Did the table, the old lady asked curiously. When they heard this, they immediately looked at the past. If Gu Xi is pregnant, it''s just a woman. If it''s a boy, it''s definitely a big threat to them. "She''s very good and good, son. We have no plans for the moment." Chapter 103 Speaking of the little woman, Xing Beiyan''s cold face melted in an instant, and his doting smile slightly hooked at the corner of his mouth made people deeply immersed in it. Ruan dream of looking at this perfect man, flashing in the eyes of a will to get. Gu Xi, who was at home, cooked dinner with the servants in the kitchen. He sat alone, thinking about what he had found on Du Niang. He was so complicated that he could see that all the dishes on the table were tasteless. She lived two lives and stayed with him for two lives. She never knew that Xing Beiyan had a serious stomach disease. The last time she went out, she even tried to persuade him to drink Gu Xueer''s wine in order to make her plan successful The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. Gu Xi really hated himself at the moment. Why was he so selfish that even when he was reborn, he would only blindly ask for it, but never got to know him well. The mobile phone is constantly shaking, all the news on the micro blog, but now she has no intention to watch, just staring at the direction of the door, looking forward to his return. But this night, she was destined not to wait for him The Xing family. "Xiaoyan, don''t go back tonight. Can you have a good chat with me, an old man?" Seeing that he wanted to go, the old lady said. Xing Beiyan wanted to refuse, but saw the old man''s face reluctant to pray, frowned and agreed. "Beiyan, two days later, the elder son of the Mo family of the four families heard that there was going to be an engagement banquet. The family received an invitation. You must have received it. We are going to let meng''er go, but she lacks a male partner. Otherwise, would you like to make a sample letter together? Mom, didn''t you think about it all the time? Why don''t you just give it to Beiyan? " The second master looked at him and asked the old lady. He did not know what kind of abacus he had in his eyes. The old lady moved her mind and looked at her grandson, "what do you think of Xiaoyan?" "Since it''s grandma''s wish, I''ll arrange it." Xing Beiyan''s expression is light, lazily leaning on the sofa, it seems that he does not receive any influence. "That dream son early thanks Xing elder brother." Ruan Meng Er heart a joy, open a way. Xing Beiyan did not speak, or his eyes never stopped on her. Unwilling to smile, Ruan Si''s face is still satisfied. The holiday soon ended. When Gu Xi, the first in the whole class, was asked to give a performance, she was asked to give a speech. Seeing that the performance was less than a week away, Gu Xi was caught off guard by the sudden change. Moreover, she had never had the experience of speaking on stage, and she did not respond to it. Li teacher saw her face at a loss, can not help but draw a corner of the mouth, remind way: "do not need you how to say, just need to share with you, your learning experience is good." Gu Xi nodded. In this case, it should not be very difficult "Hello! Woman, how did you do it? What tutor did you ask? " As soon as the teacher finished, someone stabbed her with a pen. "Tutor? There is no tutor. " Gu Xi, who is Dong Wenbo, frowns and opens his mouth. "How can you become a Xueba in a short period of time Dong Wenbo looks incredulous. "Oh, it''s not because I''m a genius." Gu Xi looked at him with pride and turned his head with disdain. Chapter 104 "Cut ~" Dong Wenbo rolled his eyes unceremoniously, "I believe you are a ghost, you bad old lady..." "I know you envy me for my good study and natural beauty..." Gu Xi said again in a quiet voice. Dong Wenbo takes a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. This woman really doesn''t know what modesty is. It''s really interesting Gu Xueer looked at this scene with a grim expression and gnawed his teeth. She doesn''t understand why these people are getting better and better towards Gu Xi. They should hate her and hate her? Why did this happen. She felt that Gu Xi was robbing her things little by little, and what happened that day, when she woke up, why she was at home again, why she was sore all over. Her father didn''t say a word about other things. She just looked at her with a calm face and asked her mother, she was also eager to speak. What about the plan? What about Xing Beiyan Don''t you think you should go to bed with him, and then push everything back on him? In the end What happened? * "sissy, were you all right that day?" After class, she stood in front of Gu Xi and asked. "What can I do for you?" Gu Xi looks at her suspiciously. "Oh It''s just that my sister doesn''t know why and can''t remember what happened that day Gu Xueer''s eyes twinkled. "How can you forget such a big thing?" Gu Xi''s voice rose quietly, and his face was incredible. "You don''t know what happened to your sister that day. You went to the wrong room and was taken as a lady by a man..." Speaking of this, Gu Xi quickly covered her mouth. Seeing the people staring at her, Gu xue''er whispered, "that man is really fat and ugly, and he is not willing to be responsible for you. He said that he was entangled by yourself. He was so angry that he didn''t even ask for justice for you and called you a slut! Really, how can he do this? It''s too much Gu Xi looks as if she is fighting against injustice. Gu xue''er''s face was pale. After listening to her, her stomach churned, and she almost couldn''t resist vomiting. She, what did she say! The people around him seemed to have heard some explosive news. In the whole classroom, it exploded with a bang! "What did I hear? The monitor was treated as a miss by a man. What''s the matter "No, the monitor can''t be regarded as a miss." "What happened?" "Is it hard for Gu Xueer to be..." People''s incredible eyes immediately looked at Gu Xueer. Feeling everyone''s eyes, Gu Xueer has the heart to get into the hole. "Sissy, what are you talking about? Nothing!" She glared at Gu Xi and said. Gu Xi seemed to have just reflected that he had said something wrong. Looking at dozens of pairs of eyes around him, he explained: "don''t look at it. It''s all misunderstanding. My sister has not been treated as a lady by others, nor has she been in bed with others. How could she go back to gouyin, that ugly and fat man?" It''s good that she doesn''t explain. With this explanation, Gu Xueer''s face is green. The students around looked at each other and felt as if they knew something more. Seeing Gu Xina''s lack of confidence when she spoke, they were already certain that Gu Xueer might have been taken as a young lady by a fat and ugly man, and she was the family of gouyin on her own initiative. Chapter 105 Just thinking about it, people would feel sorry. "I''ll leave if it''s OK." Gu Xi seemed to have not seen Gu xue''er''s ugly face, waved and did not take away a cloud. * "we are going to the art show soon. Are you really not going to start learning?" Luoyang came to see a woman crawling on the top of Caopu with a leisurely face and a complicated way. "Tomorrow, tomorrow." The way that Gu Xi doesn''t care. "Tomorrow, Mo Han''s brother is engaged. We''ll go there and practice by yourself?" Luoyang looked at her with disgust. "Yes, I don''t care." After finishing this sentence, Gu Xi suddenly looked up, "what did you just say?" "You, you practice by yourself?" Luoyang is fierce, or she will be scared. "The first sentence." Gu Xiding looks at him. "Art show to be held soon?" Luoyang thought for a while and began to wonder. Gu Xi smashed a bag of potato chips in the past, "you don''t say whose brother is engaged?" Just did not pay attention to, also did not hear who, but Gu Xi thought, this is very important! "Oh Luoyang suddenly realized: "Mo Han''s brother Mo Yun, why? Do you know him? " Luoyang curiously came over. "I don''t know." Gu Xi withdrew his eyes. She clearly remembers that at this time in her last life, Xing Beiyan also received the invitation of the Mo family to attend the engagement banquet of young master Mo da. That night, he brought back a woman named Ruan Menger. At that time, she also sneered at him with sarcasm, and looked at the woman with disdain, but she didn''t want to see that the woman behind her and Gu Xueer, who lived in her home, colluded in collusion. This woman also had a part in designing her affairs. And this woman also likes Xing Beiyan. Although she is deep in plain clothes, she can be 100% sure of her sixth sense. The most terrible thing is not this. Although she is not much older than she is, she has a deep mind and is good at camouflage. Compared with Gu Xueer, she is almost nothing. When she came to the Xing family in her last life, she was dressed up very delicately and wore an elegant dress, so she was almost sure that the woman went to Mo''s house with Xing Beiyan, and then came back with her. I just don''t know what kind of relationship there is between them. I can let Xing Beiyan treat him like this. But since I''m not a good guy, I have to stop something that shouldn''t be happening. Gu Xi touched his chin, suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Han in the back, "xiaohanhan, I''ll go, you won''t mind." She blinked, and that was to inform him rather than seek his advice. Mo Han speechless took a puff of the corner of the mouth, "you are happy just fine." Goosey walked over and patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction. The next afternoon, as soon as class was over, Gu Xi went straight to the dormitory and found a dress that looked like a dress. Because she usually dresses up in a simple and elegant way, most of the clothes that Xing Beiyan bought for her are mainly white, and the styles are relatively simple, which are usually worn in shopping. For such a large engagement banquet, I naturally want to wear more ceremoniously. Maybe I can meet Xing Beiyan and that obnoxious woman. It''s just right to crush her. In short, she won''t give her a chance in this life. She wants to see if she can stop her. Will Xing Beiyan take her home? Gu Xi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 106 She put on her dark red long skirt with suspenders, which made her concave and convex figure more prominent. She clipped herself a big wave. Her hair was long, but she was naturally smooth and straight. She didn''t bother to transform it. She usually wore that delicate face. She looked small and lovely, and she was very young. Now, with the big wave, it looks like another special flavor. With this long skirt, it''s really sexy. Any man can''t resist this charm. Painted a deeper make-up, rose red lipstick, a face that was still a little immature, more like a mature evil spirit. Almost ready, and then put on their prepared small shawl, put on a dark red skirt matching handbag, put on her rarely touched silver high-heeled shoes, and went out the door. All the way, Gu Xi was used to exclaim. The difference in dress up is so exaggerated that no one pays attention to it. This is Gu Xi, who they used to scoff at. A lot of people took photos of her with their mobile phones, and then tweeted, "is this a big star? I feel familiar, but I can''t figure out who it is. Solve it! " The following comment area suddenly exploded, "what kind of immortal is this? It''s so beautiful, qwq!" "It won''t be the blogger P who comes to the museum for popularity. Who is so beautiful and has such a good figure? I don''t believe it!" Reply: "I promise with my dog life, absolutely no filter, no beauty, original camera shooting! It''s better than that in reality! " "I was there too!! Even I, a woman, have been conquered by her "It''s a little familiar. It''s not really a big star." "I see, she came down from the dormitory building, is it difficult, is it a student?" "don''t you think that this woman is a bit like a school flower ranking The first one? " * "lie. Slot! Lie. Trough! Lie. Trough Luoyang, who are waiting outside the school, stare at the moment when Gu Xi comes out. Luoyang is exaggerating. A few men were the people of the day in the school. At this time, their suits and suits made them look more masculine. In addition, several luxury cars were parked beside them, which caused a great disturbance. Passers-by stopped to watch. Unexpectedly, there was a gorgeous beauty! "Guxi!" At this time, a man''s voice suddenly peaked. Gu Xi took off his sunglasses and looked at the past. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. It was him Han Lei was also well groomed. Naturally, his identity was not related to the gathering of the four families. However, after staying in Luoyang for a long time, he naturally knew more about it. How could he let go of the opportunity to get in touch with the upper class? "Something?" Gu Xi just looked up at him lazily, then withdrew his eyes. "No, it''s OK. I heard you''re going to the party, so I''ve been waiting here. Since you''re here, let''s go." Looking at her cold eyes, Han Lei frowned and covered up the excitement of her heart beating wildly, and returned to her original gentle appearance. "Lie. Trough! Xixi, it''s killing you to dress like this... " Luoyang exaggerated to cover his nose to see her, a handsome face flushed, eyes fluttering, is afraid to look at her. "I haven''t seen anything wrong with you." Gu Xi rolled his eyes and didn''t hold back a slap. Chapter 107 "Isn''t that what I can bear?" Luoyang quickly changed his mouth and touched the back of his head. He planned not to wash his hair this month. He frowned and didn''t understand when they were so familiar. Moreover, Gu Xi''s attitude toward him and Luoyang was too different! There was a trace of reluctance in his heart that such a woman could be worthy of himself. How could he be bored if she was as charming as she is now? How could she blame herself for her ignorance at the beginning. "Han Han, don''t look at me, or I may be killed by Nangong''s eyes." Gu Xi walked to Mo Han''s front and joked. "He, he..." Mo Han rarely blushed. He looked back at Nangong and looked back at her. "Who''s looking at you? You''re amorous. I''m telling you to dress up. I''m afraid you''ll steal the show of today''s protagonist." His sister-in-law, who did not enter the door, usually could not see himself being robbed of the limelight by others. "I''m still in the limelight when I''m dressed like this?" Goosey frowned. Other people''s dresses are super exaggerated, all kinds of dazzling, but their low-key dark red, not even a little decoration, how can they rob others of the limelight? "Yes Several men said with one voice. Gu Xi puffed his lips and glared at them discontentedly. Can you make yourself ugly? My husband is here! Naturally, we should be beautiful. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We''ll just watch." Luoyang can''t see her angry, and hastened to speak to help. "Yes, no matter how you dress up, you must be in the limelight." People thought about it and shook their heads helplessly. Han Lei is more and more shocked in his eyes. Luoyang even, why even Mo Han Nangong and they are so close to her, the relationship is so good to this point? He covered up the shock in his eyes, came over and said, "Xixi can be with me. Just say it''s my girlfriend." "No! Use it Gu Xi''s face sank, and he refused without thinking about it! "What are you talking about?" Be on the spot do not give face, Han Lei again big endurance also can''t control, black face makes a voice. Gu Xi seemed to be frightened by him. He hid behind Mo Han and said angrily, "Why are you so loud! Didn''t you ask my sister to be your date? How can you tell me to be a girl companion As soon as she opened her mouth, people around her looked at Han Lei and talked. "This is a scum man, you mu you, who wants to step on two boats!" "No, and they are still sisters..." "Isn''t this senior Han Lei? How can he do this "I didn''t expect that, at ordinary times, it seems gentle and elegant, but there are such people behind the scenes..." ¡­¡­ Listening to the gossip of people around Han Lei''s ears, especially ironic! Indeed, Gu Xueer said that she would follow her father to attend the engagement banquet. If he wanted to, they could attend together. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, Gu xue''er would tell Gu Xi that she was his female companion! If Gu Xi didn''t appear now, he certainly had no objection to Gu Xueer''s proposal, but now speaking from Gu Xi''s mouth, it is another meaning. He even complained about why Gu Xueer wanted to tell the story! Embarrass him! Mo Han several people originally did not like him very much, now see him will Gu Xi scared into such, one by one discontented stand out. Chapter 108 Mo Han: "Han Lei, be polite to girls! Luoyang also frowned: "no matter how Xixi used to like you, I hope you can understand that now she has changed..." Han Lei''s face is extremely ugly. He certainly did not want to offend these men because Gu Xi was alone. He thought it was unworthy and could not afford to offend them, but he was not reconciled to it in his heart! Gu Xi likes to watch him bend. If he is not happy, she will be happy! "Let''s go. Don''t lose time." Nangong warned. "Whose car would you like to take, sissy?" Luoyang asked, "or follow me, my car just bought, the latest sports car, sitting can be comfortable." He suggested with a smile. "Xixi''d better take my car, just waiting for Xueer to come. She should be very happy to see you." Han Lei has been staring at Gu Xi. Seeing the invitation from Luoyang, he hastily opens his mouth. "No, I have my own car. I won''t bother you." Gu Xi looked at him with disdain, and a phone call was broadcast on his mobile phone. After a while, people saw a beautiful red Ferrari driving over and stopping in front of them. "Less Here''s the key, miss Housekeeper Wang respectfully handed a bunch of car keys to Gu Xi. "Please make a trip." Gu Xi nodded and got on the car directly. The roof of the car was slowly pulled back. The original closed style was converted into an open top sports car. There was a charming face in the car. Looking at the people in the same place, Gu Xi raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? Lead the way." Luoyang Mo Han several talent gradually response to come over, looking at her only three red limited edition Ferrari in the world, swallowing saliva, like a puppet on the car. Luoyang suddenly jumped up and exclaimed, "isn''t this the limited edition Ferrari that some mysterious man spent a lot of money to buy some time ago? That''s cool. Is that mysterious person you, sissy? You got so much money? I''m not driving. I''m going to sit with you Without asking Gu Xi''s opinion, he jumped into the car and touched it left and right. His mouth was full of amazement. Gu Xi was speechless. "This guy is a car controller. Don''t worry about him." Mo Han said. "Let''s go!" Gu Xi shook his head and looked at the past, which turned out to be Nangong''s car. Han Lei was the most shocked on the spot. Looking at Gu Xi in the red hot sports car, he suddenly felt as if he had never understood her! Is this still the shy and shy girl who used to like him dying and even willing to do everything for himself? Never thought that one day she would drive a beautiful sports car, disdain from her side by the general, like an insignificant stranger. Just that moment was too visual shock, but it made him feel empty. Looking at the car in front of him, he grinned bitterly, stepped on the gas pedal and chased up. "Hi, Nangong, come to the competition and see who gets to the destination first." On the highway, Gu Xi suddenly opened his mouth excitedly like a bird who has been free. "Since it''s Xixi''s request, I''ll be with you naturally." Nangong gentle smile, but the corner of his mouth with a wanton smile. "Well, if you lose, you have to accept whatever you want." I''m a thief in the West. Chapter 109 As soon as she looks like this, Mo Han has a kind of ominous premonition. "Ah Yang, show me the way!" Gu Xi called Luoyang, which had not been responded to, and opened the song, and SIA''s "cheapthrlls" began to ring. Guxi likes dancing, of course, she also likes all kinds of rhythmic songs. When she hears her favorite songs, she will be excited and the whole person will go into a crazy state. comeoncomeonturntheradioon, it''sfridaynightandiwon''tbelong. gottadomyhairiputmymakeupon. it''sfridaynightandiwon''tbelong¡­¡­ With the beginning of the music, Gu Xiyue''s beautiful voice also sounded in Luoyang''s ears. But before he could speak his praises, the whole person suddenly leaned back, and the car sped along the highway like lightning. Nangong mouth slightly a hook, a step on the accelerator, catch up. "Wow!" Behind the seal scene blew a whistle, excited to catch up. "Oh, what are you doing! It''s not safe. Stop, stop, wait for me, wait for me... " Meng fan behind see a few people do not want to die, even on the highway up the car, hurried to shout a few, see everyone ignored him, angrily step on the accelerator, catch up. Han Lei''s face is extremely ugly, looking at a few cars that disappeared in front of him in an instant, bit his teeth and chased up. Fortunately, there are not many high-speed cars, but if they are photographed, they will definitely be deducted! This group of rich children are more willful than others! As a result, black Audi, silver BMW, native Buick with amazing speed on the high speed. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that a dazzling red fire sports car, like lightning in the front of the general move, because the speed is too fast, has become a shadow! "Too soon. What''s going on?" Mo Han looked at the front of the car has been invisible, some worried way. "No, she doesn''t do what she can''t be sure about. Don''t you know that?" Nangong said with a smile. Hearing this, Mo Han nodded. "I''m afraid you don''t know the origin of Gu Xi." Nangong suddenly asked him. "Why? Isn''t it Miss Gu Mo Han frowned. "Naive..." Nangong chuckled. Mo Han immediately a brain, backhand want to give him a fist, but not light or heavy was stopped by the south palace, return color. The pinch of the feeling. "You fag, let go of me!" Mo Han was flushed by his action and scolded. "I''m a fag. What are you, Han Han?" A smile flashed across Nangong''s gentle and elegant face. "Hum! I don''t want to argue with you about this. What did you mean by sissy''s origin Mo Han took back his hand and snorted coldly. "Do you think people who care for their families can afford such a luxury car for Guxi?" Nangong took back the ridicule and got serious. "Well?" When he said this, Mo Han suddenly became strange. It''s true that a large family like them can''t afford to drive millions of cars. Even in Luoyang, which loves cars like life, the most expensive one is only 10 million. The price of this global limited edition is more than tens of millions. Chapter 110 How can a small group of family members afford it? "Do you remember the housekeeper who brought the car to Guxi today?" Nangong KaiKou road. "What''s the name of steward Wang?" Mo Han thought for a while. "Well, I''ve seen this man before." Nangong nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Have you seen it?" Mo Han is surprised to stare big eyes, "where have you seen?" "Once on my father''s cooperation with the dark night group, do you know who the dark night is?" Nangong suddenly looks at him. Mo Han''s eyes widened in an instant, "the dark night group of Xing Beiyan, the new leader of the Xing family in the legend?" "What does that man have to do with the night?" "The relationship is so deep, my father found out that he was the leader of those dark people in the dark night, one person under ten thousand people!" Nangong mouth a hook, face more a trace of appreciation. "You can say it all at once. It''s very urgent!" Mo Han was scared by him. He heard that people in the dark night were doing black-and-white activities. Gu Xi knew that person. Isn''t it dangerous? "I can''t hold my breath." Nangong rubbed his hair and said, "I checked Gu Xi''s information. A year ago, she suddenly disappeared. In fact, she was married by the Gu family. Now I can be sure that the man who married is Xing Beiyan "How, how possible!" Mo Han jumped up in shock. "I didn''t think it was possible. I had been doubting it all the time. Moreover, the news was so deep that I couldn''t find out. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the housekeeper today, I might not have been so sure." Nangong shook his head and continued. "I noticed the first thing the Butler said when he came down," little Miss, your car key and his very respectful attitude. Since you are above ten thousand people, you will certainly respect your master. But why do you treat Gu Xi in this way? Also, at the beginning, the wife of Shao, Xing Beiyan, was naturally called Mrs. Shao. Do you understand that? " Nangong turned to look at him. "But how could a little woman like Gu Xi marry such a powerful man as Xing Beiyan?" Mo Han is still an incredible face. When it comes to Xing Beiyan, he is a man who is afraid of the whole Wanshi city. Although he is young, his means are fierce. He is also the youngest leader of the four families. His father is also a man who praises and even respects him. There is no age difference in the world where the strong are respected! "I don''t know. It''s just that Gu Xi''s grandfather and Xing Beiyan''s grandfather have some friendship. Who knows? In a word, Gu Xi, a little girl, went to the Xing''s house, and only heard that Xing Beiyan spoiled her. We can''t afford to offend this little guy... " Nangong put on a funny smile. "Lawlessness is a little bit..." This Mo Han pour is approbation, nodded. "That''s why I told you about her origin." Nangong KaiKou road. "But this time, my family invited him. Xing Beiyan should have come back, but why didn''t Xixi know?" Mo Han has some doubts. "Ah, Xing Beiyan will see Gu Xi as a treasure. In addition, their marriage is a secret. In order to protect her, she will not easily bring it out to attend such a banquet." Nangong laughs. "Wow, isn''t he in love with her when you say that?" Mo Han has some envious way. "If you I''ll do the same. " Nangong suddenly made a brake and suddenly approached him, kissing him Chapter 111 So because of the accident, they lost. When Luoyang got off the bus, I couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. The whole person was as drunk as if he was standing in the same place shaking and vomiting. I''m afraid after this time, he doesn''t want to take Guxi''s car any more. Meanwhile, the engagement scene. "Han Xuechang, you are here at last." Seeing Han Lei, Gu Xueer, dressed in a pink dress, with her hair curled and her face soft and sweet, rushed to meet her. "Why did you come so early? Didn''t you agree to come in together?" Han Lei looks better. Seeing Gu Xueer''s simple and conservative dress up, I don''t know why, he thinks of Gu Xicai''s amazing appearance when he comes out. He shook his head, a girl, young, dressed so mature, what is the matter? Gu Xueer is right to dress like this. Although he thought so, he couldn''t help thinking about Gu Xi''s beautiful and moving face. Gu Xueer seems to be a complete foil. "West, West!" Gu Xueer is trying to say hello to several people in Luoyang, but he didn''t expect to see Gu Xi! Looking at her so dazzling dress, she unconsciously pinched her eyebrows, flashed a touch of jealousy in her eyes, but her mouth did not agree with the way, "Xixi, how did you come? What''s more, how can you dress up like this? Is it too exaggerated? People don''t know that they think you''re here to steal the limelight of most young''s fiancee "Did I exaggerate? I don''t have a sister in my clothes and shoes. You look gorgeous. It''s not my fault that you look good in everything. It''s not my fault that I look good in everything. If I look beautiful, I can still make a fool of myself, right? " The way that Gu Xi is not happy with. "You..." Gu Xueer is angry, she this is the disguised scold oneself to dress up the flowery? "I don''t mean that, Xixi, why do you always want to twist my meaning? I just think it''s not good. I''m also worried about you ~" she said helplessly. "According to what you say, sister, if I look good-looking, should I not go out, so as not to steal the spotlight of others wherever I go. No wonder you all locked me in my room when I was a child at a family dinner. Sister, are you afraid of I stole your show? " Gu Xi asked naively. "It''s not like that. It''s just because you were so naughty when you were a child. Dad was afraid to frighten the guests. That''s why..." Gu Xueer''s face changed and explained in a hurry. Luoyang and others listen, look at Xueer''s face suddenly become delicate. "I''ve always been good, and I''m obedient. I''m willing to listen to you. Don''t you always praise me for being good? Why don''t I ever see anyone who doesn''t listen to me now Gu Xi curled his mouth, and was not happy. Gu Xueer''s stiff face twitched. This damned Gu Xi, why is it getting more and more difficult? Looking at the people staring at their own eyes, she quickly and wrongly lowered her head, "sister said are the facts, maybe you were too young to remember what happened That''s why I think so. " Gu Xi looked at her in a secluded way, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "maybe it is." "Xixi, let''s go in, dad is here, and I also saw Xing Beiyan..." Speaking of Xing Beiyan''s words, only two people heard her voice. Then she hesitated for a moment. She turned back to Luoyang and so on. Chapter 113 "Xiaolei, your parents are OK now. I heard that your family has gone abroad for development. I haven''t seen you for a long time. My uncle almost didn''t recognize it." Han Lei''s father and Gu Tianxiang used to work together, so Han Lei knew Gu Xi and Gu Xueer when he was a child, but he was not very familiar with it, but he was also a childhood sweetheart. Therefore, Han Lei has always been very good to Gu Xueer. As for Gu Xi''s forgotten existence in Gu''s family, he naturally never pays attention to it. I didn''t see her until college. But at that time, she was just like a flower maniac, which made him unable to accept, even disgusted to the extreme. Who ever thought, would it be like this now? "My parents are all well. Please worry about Uncle Gu." Han Lei''s gentle mouth way. "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. I didn''t expect you would come to this party this time. If I had known, uncle Gu, I would have waited for you." Gu Tianxiang laughed. "I came here with my friends, too." Han Lei gentle smile, open a way. "Oh? Listen to snow son say this is her schoolmaster, isn''t it you who came together? " Gu Tianxiang, who is a man, naturally knows that Han Lei''s identity is almost unrelated to this kind of big family. However, he can deal with many people at school. Maybe he knows the young master of four big families? So the eyes of several people behind him were full of contemplation and asked deliberately. "Yes, uncle Gu, this is Luoyang, Mo Han, and..." Introduction to here, Han Lei Leng for a moment, because these people he is also the first time to meet, also did not have time to introduce each other, so to them, for a moment, dumbfounded. "This is Nangong, Fengjing, Meng fan..." Luoyang frowned and said. Gu Tianxiang''s eyelids jump, Mo Han? Nangong? Seal the scenery? These surnames seemed to have a long history. He was somewhat suspicious, but thinking that the same surname was not absent, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and nodded. "Sissy, why don''t you go?" After the introduction, Gu Xueer took the opportunity to remind her. Sure enough, Gu Tianxiang immediately changed his eyes. Seeing Gu West Africa but not leaving, he ate the cake with a fork. He almost didn''t get angry and roared, "you little beast, what are you doing! Don''t go back "Little animal. Raw?" Gu Xi''s hand a Leng, suddenly turned back, "Dad, I am a small animal. Sheng, then you are not an old animal. Sheng?" "Poof..." Luoyang and others couldn''t help laughing. "You, evil block, get back to me. Do you hear me?" When Gu Tianxiang heard that she dared to answer back, he pointed at her and scolded. "Why should I go back?" Gu Xi was discontented: "sister Xueer is not here, why don''t you call her?" "Hum! You have the face to say that even if you are virtuous, you have the face to come to such a place, and you are not afraid to dirty other people''s land! " Gu Tianxiang''s green veins are straight out. He doesn''t realize how much he is like this in the eyes of outsiders. In particular, Mo Han and others, see him a bad scolding voice, have a black face. Although Gu Xi is usually mischievous, but we have been together for so long. Naturally, our feelings are not so bad. Almost treat her as a sister. Most of the time, she is allowed to let her. However, her father is so excessive to her! In their view, Gu Xi did not do anything that should not be done. Why should he be treated unfairly? Chapter 114 In their view, Gu Xi did not do anything that should not be done. Why should he be treated unfairly? Luoyang, in particular, stood out directly, flushed face in front of Gu Xi, discontented: "how can you say that about her, she didn''t do anything wrong!" Gu Tianxiang didn''t expect that someone would come out to help Gu Xi speak. He immediately said with a heavy face: "I''ll teach my daughter, I hope you don''t interfere." After that, he looked at Gu Xi, as if to kill, "are you going to roll?" "Xixi, who was invited by the Mo family, but you want to drive people away. Don''t you want to give this face to the Mo family?" Nangong stood up and said. Among these people, he is the most representative and authoritative speaker. As soon as he opens his mouth, several others nod in succession. Mo Han also said with a cold face, "I personally invited Xixi as the second young master of Mo family. If you have any dissatisfaction, come and tell me. I''m Mo Han is waiting for your door at any time." "I''m a king, and so is Meng fan." Gu Tianxiang''s face changed dramatically. The second young master of Mo family? He glared at Mo Han. Mo Han is looking at him discontented. Gu Tianxiang suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, reluctantly smiling, and hastened to explain: "I didn''t expect that it would be the invitation of the second young Mo family. Gu really didn''t know Taishan well, so I misunderstood her." Mo Leng snorted, only felt that he was extremely hypocritical. "Maybe sissy is the root of your family, but in the eyes of our brothers, she is our good friend, and we don''t want it to happen again." The angry way of Luoyang. "Yes, yes, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Gu Tianxiang nodded and agreed. "What''s the matter? Xiaohan, why don''t you tell your brother when you come At this time, Mo Yun, the young master of the Mo family, who happened to be looking for his younger brother again, came over in a straight white suit, just like prince charming, and stopped by Mo Han''s side and asked curiously. "Brother, why are you here? I have a little bit of a problem here, but it has been solved now. " Mo Han said. "What happened?" Mo Yun''s light eyes swept over several people beside him, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "The young master of Nangong has come too. I''m really sorry for the loss." Nangong a smile, "don''t be polite." "Brother Mo Yun, what about us? And your daughter-in-law, we all want to see it. " Luoyang also got together, happy way. "Good, good, cousin Luo, Fengjia young master, Meng Shao, of course I saw you. As for my fiancee, she is still dressing up. You can see it later." Mo Yun chuckles and makes a sound, seems to be very happy appearance. "Who are these?" He laughed for a while, his eyes moved to the back of several people and Han Lei. "Brother, dangdangdang! This is my goddess Xixi ~ "Luoyang immediately brought Gu Xila with a fork and introduced him. Mo Yun looked at Gu Xi in surprise. There was a silk surprise in his eyes, "it''s really a goddess." "Brother! This is my goddess. You have a daughter-in-law. Don''t rob me! " Luoyang looked at him with vigilance. Gu Xi stretched out his hand to push him away, patted the cake crumbs on the skirt, and said seriously nonsense: "my name is Gu Xi. The eldest of these students next to you, please give me more advice." Mo Han several people speechless rolled a white eye, but no one opened his mouth to deny. Chapter 115 Mo Yun looked at her eyes more surprised, opening a way, "originally is a distinguished guest, please sit down in front." Gu Xi ha ha ~ laughed twice, like the sound of a silver bell, very good to hear, let the people around listen, some intoxicated. Gu Xi was taken away by all the stars. Gu Tianxiang, Gu Xueer and Han Lei, who were left behind, have long been forgotten. Not even an introduction. Han Lei has a calm face. He thinks he has a good relationship with Luoyang, but he is nothing in the eyes of others. Gu Xueer stares at the direction of Gu Xi''s leaving with envy. She clenches her fist, and wishes that the man is just like himself. She is so jealous that he is crazy! Only Gu Tianxiang, the whole person has been completely stupidly in place. He did not expect that the family background of those people should be so strong! Mo Han, the second young master of four big families, even though he heard that Nangong Dashao was the first one to greet Mo Yun. His identity was self-evident, and Luoyang, his name was cousin! If he remembers correctly, the Mo family of the four families is related to the Luo family, and there is only one legitimate young master in the Luo family. If it is good, he should really call his cousin Mo Da Shao As for Fengjing, Meng fan, it''s not easy to play with people from such a large family! Most importantly, this group of people, unexpectedly like his most hated daughter Gu Xi rather than his most valued daughter xue''er! The great sense of difference made Gu Tianxiang unwilling and afraid. Unwilling is why these people don''t make friends with Xueer. What they fear is that they have already obviously offended them * the engagement banquet will start soon. At this time, the most people come. Mo Han and others are also taken to greet the guests. Gu Xi sits alone. Originally, everyone saw her being met by Mo Dashao and others. Now she is the only one left. She takes the opportunity to chat up, which makes Gu Xi very upset. Finally, she finds a nobody''s corner and carries a cocktail He sat down. "Hoo ~" it''s much quieter. She leaned back on the sofa tired and complained that the party was boring except for the delicious cake. Suddenly, there was a cry of alarm around her. Then, she listened to the people''s crazy discussion, "that''s not the eldest master of the Xing family, Xing Beiyan?" "Really? The first time I saw this legendary man. Oh, it''s so cool "All the four families are here. The Mo family has a real face today." "Wow! I didn''t expect that Xing Ye looks so young and handsome, more handsome than anyone I''ve ever met! Heaven is angry and people are complaining, people and gods are angry. Oh, I like him so much "What do you like? Don''t you feel that a little bird is following a woman? Don''t be crazy. This man is not what you can control... " Hearing this, Gu Xi suddenly put down his glass and stood up. Seriously, looking at the middle, was led by Mo Yun, like the king of the general arrival of men! Next to him, a white simple and elegant dress, is not that annoying Ruan meng''er in the last life? Listening to the praises about their perfect match and perfect match, Gu Xi''s eyes lit up a raging fire. Damn it! Gu Xi turned his head and ran away. He was so angry, so angry! I''m afraid that her eyes are too hot, even let a indifferent man suddenly turn his head and look in her direction, only to see a figure of the back who has run away. Xing Beiyan has a slight hook in his mouth. A naughty little woman. Chapter 116 Gu Xi angrily sat back on the sofa, ate a few mouthfuls of cake, sweet taste into the throat, she repressed a little better. What''s the big deal? I have to calm down, or I will be blown up by Ruan meng''er! She wanted to remind herself that Xing Beiyan must have no interest in that woman. He was still a good man who only spoiled her as a bad woman! Also, only belong to her! He slapped himself hard on the face and pressed down those annoying thoughts. Gu Xi finally relaxed a lot. But just because Gu Xueer gave a photo of him and a young model to attend the meeting in her last life, she could not think that she had been betrayed, and finally caused her unforgettable ending! Yes, Ruan Menger''s appearance oneself already knew? Now, if the woman dares to do something shameless to her husband, she must go up and grab her face. In this way, Gu Xi couldn''t sit still. He quickly stood up and walked in the past. Just a few steps away, Gu Xueer, who was sharp eyed, saw him. "Sissy!" Gu Xueer ran over and scolded indignantly, "I''ll tell you. I saw Xing Beiyan. You see, he is too much. You are his wife. Why don''t you bring you here, but take another woman to the venue? How can he treat you like this Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and shrugging, "what can I do? Anyway, you don''t know my relationship with him." "I know, but it''s a matter of face, isn''t it?" Gu Xueer''s eyes turned, pointed to the direction of the two people, and said: "you see, the two people are so close, when everyone praises them, Xing Beiyan also did not open his mouth to deny that, such a flowery man, you can still calm down, Xixi, I''m really worthless for you." Gu Xueer looks disappointed. "What do you say I''m going to do?" Gu Xi seemed to agree with him and nodded. Seeing her hooked, Gu Xueer''s eyes flashed with disdain. "Of course, you took the opportunity to question him, so that everyone could see his true face. Maybe he would be willing to divorce you if he had no way to do it. Would you kill two birds with one stone?" Her vicious way. Ah ~ to hit a tiger in the face on the spot? Gu Xueer is a good schemer. Even if we know that Xing Beiyan has a wife and a third party? Isn''t this kind of thing very normal in the big family? The people at this party don''t have an ABC number in their mind, but they are all smart not to mention it. She ran up there, not looking for death. What is it? Not only let Xing Beiyan hate, but also make people spit. Is it stupid on her face? That''s why Gu Xueer has repeatedly asked herself to do what the mentally handicapped would do. However, since she has opened her mouth, if she doesn''t do it by herself, it seems that she has wasted a lot of efforts. It''s better to go to her What do you want? Gu Xi raised his hair and walked in the direction of Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan''s eyes seemed to sweep away from her, but soon left, as if he didn''t know her at all. He saw it. He saw himself, but he pretended not to. There is nothing more hurtful than this cognition. Gu Xi''s heart is sour, he pinches his small fist, and with a trace of grievance in his eyes, he still walks in his direction firmly Chapter 117 Gu Xueer behind him sees this, the corner of his mouth picks up a smug smile. Let''s make fun of it! Make fun of yourself. I''d like to see when Xing Beiyan can tolerate you! "What happened to the woman and how did she go in the direction of Xing Ye?" "She looks so beautiful. What kind of lady is she? Why I have never met her before." "How beautiful is it? No matter how beautiful it is, it doesn''t deserve our master!" "Look at it. It''s said that no woman can get close to him. If she is thrown out, it will be fun." "Yes, let''s have a good show, and by the way, we''ll see what this woman really came from." People have been discussing the Tao. When they heard the news, they all looked back at the direction of Gu Xi''s walking slowly. Mo Yun was stunned for a moment and went up and said, "are you looking for Xiaohan? They are still helping out. I''ll tell them later. " Gu Xi stopped and shook his head. "I don''t want Mo Han." "So you are..." Mo Han''s confused way. "I''m looking for..." Gu Xi raised his delicate hand and suddenly pointed to his back, "I''m looking for him!" The whole hall was silent. Ruan Meng Er suddenly frowned, looking at Gu Xi''s eyes full of crisis. Who is this woman? Why make her so upset! "My eldest lady, don''t make trouble. Well, that man looks a little more handsome, but don''t put your finger on him!" Mo Yun eyelid son jump, this is the first time he saw someone dare to reach out to point at Xing Beiyan, really do not want hands? Although Gu Xi is beautiful, how can people like Xing Beiyan pity her because she is beautiful? How many women have come to a miserable end because of their failure to contact with Xing Beiyan? If it was not for her good relationship with her brother, he would be a member of the gourd eating masses! "Then get out of my way." Gu Xi looks at him discontentedly. He''s a good guy? "It''s not that I didn''t warn you, this man, you can''t touch it!" His face became serious. Gu Xi''s face sank, "I can''t touch my husband. Who can?" Mo Yun glared at his eyes! Around the sound of cold air pumping, the broken sound of glass falling Gu Xi glared at him and trotted around him to Xing Beiyan. Discontented, he pinched the corner of his coat and complained, "did you just see me?" "Shouldn''t you explain to me why you''re in such a place?" Xing Beiyan mouth slightly hook, just cold face disappeared, at this time, he, gentle almost dripping. "I..." Gu Xi suddenly felt guilty and said, "my friend invited me. I didn''t expect you to come too." "And also..." Looking at Ruan meng''er, Gu Xi couldn''t help but sour voice and sour air way: "with the beauty, I seem to disturb you I''ll go now, and you''ll have a good time The more I think about it, the more I feel frustrated. As expected, the person in love has no reason. Even if she reminds herself again and again, she still can''t help being angry. Then she flattened her mouth and turned to go. "Stop it..." Xing Beiyan stretched out his hand and held her. When his eyes moved to the sexy suspender skirt exposed in her shawl, his eyes suddenly changed, "don''t wear it like this next time." "I''ll wear it!" Gu Xi was also annoyed. He dressed himself up carefully. Isn''t it all because of him? He''s a real pain in the neck now! Chapter 118 "What are you talking about?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes narrowed in danger. "I I''ll wear it! You are cruel to me Gu Xi was startled by him. He was aggrieved and frightened. In front of so many people, Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly turned red. "You..." Xing Beiyan was a little angry, but a pair of her red eyes could not say any cruel words. She had to sigh and show her weakness: "you can wear it, but you can only wear it at home. Do you know?" Gu Xi sucked his nose and gave him a good look. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the result. "Stop it, baby, come here..." Xing Beiyan stretched out his hand and pulled her. Seeing that she had no resistance, he was satisfied with the domineering of his hand around her waist. People were so stupid that they didn''t expect that such a cold-blooded and merciless man would even put xiashen section to coax a woman on such a scene. Just now they were guessing how miserable this woman would end up, but they didn''t think that this woman was Xing Beiyan''s wife? Why did they not know that the news of Xing Da Shao''s marriage was so big, or was it just a more intimate name? Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to ask. Gu Xueer, who had been waiting for a good play, was stunned! According to Gu Xi''s character, should not be to want to die, make a big noise to make people bored? How That''s it. She even if, Xing Beiyan does not seem to care about these, she is still doting on her, what is the matter? "This is..." Mo Yun looks at Xing Beiyan in surprise. "Let me introduce my wife Gucci. " Xing Beiyan opens the road. Mo Yun was startled, "the punishment Lord conceals enough deep." "Each other." Xing Beiyan has a slight hook in his mouth. Gu Xi is very happy. Xing Beiyan is talking about his wife, not his girlfriend or anything else. She didn''t expect him to say her identity like this. Because the relationship between the two was not good, and she didn''t want others to know about her marriage, she specially warned him not to tell others. He listened to her all the time and did not announce the relationship between them. When they got married, she was not willing to have any ceremony. She just got a book. Now think about it, you are really stupid can! At the moment, the people around me are almost shocked, but they are not ordinary people. They can react quickly after shock. Mo Yun called for a while, and was called away, many people want to come up to curry favor with Xing Beiyan, but they are afraid of his momentum. Some time ago, I heard that he had bought a piece of land. It was said that he was going to build a tourist attraction. It cost hundreds of millions of dollars. Everyone was envious and envious. When the news came down, all the land had been bought by him, and they didn''t even find any fur. I have to say, how fast and fast his means are. If you hold his thigh, it will benefit them, There will definitely be a big improvement. But it''s too difficult to attack Beiyan, so Gu Xi, who is standing next to Xing Beiyan, suddenly feels a strong gaze and stares at it from all directions. She frowned and looked up in doubt. Usually look at her a lot of eyes, but most of them are hate, jealousy, amazing. Today, it was the first time that she met this kind of special purpose. Such strong eyes, of course, can not escape the eyes of Xing Beiyan. He slightly raised his eyes and swept them coldly. Those people immediately took back their eyes and began to sweat. Chapter 119 "Is it sister Gu?" At this time, Ruan Menger came forward to say hello: "listen to grandma mentioned sister you many times, praise you are very beautiful, today I see, really extraordinary." "Oh? Is that right? "Gu Xi glanced at her, and her family praised her for her beauty? I''m afraid she has nothing to boast about except this face. But that''s true, she doesn''t deny. Once I really only had that face to see, as for the brain, was eaten by the dog. "Yes, I thought brother Xing would bring his sister-in-law with him this time. I didn''t expect that..." Ruan Menger sorry smile, "sister, don''t misunderstand what, I don''t have that kind of relationship with brother Xing." She explained. "It doesn''t matter what kind of relationship it is, what matters? Are you my father''s illegitimate daughter? " Gu Xi looks at her strangely. "No It''s not... " Ruan Menger''s face changed, "elder sister What do you mean, sister-in-law? " She was wronged. "No?" Gu Xi''s expression was even more strange, "it''s not that you call me a sister and scare me. I just said that I didn''t know when my father had another daughter." "Sister in law, I don''t mean that clearly. How can you say that?" Ruan Meng er a face shame way. "No, that''s not what it means. Who asked you to call your sister as soon as you came up, so that I thought that another sister would come to visit and recognize relatives?" Gu Xi shrugged his shoulders and looked speechless. I really don''t know whether she is naive or vicious. A few words of elder sister''s brain make up so many stories. If this is a vase, it can''t be touched. It''s poisonous Everyone looked at each other, and they all felt sorry. Gu Tianxiang turned blue when he heard this. Gu Xi didn''t tell others about this in chiguoguo. He planted seeds all over the place. He was an amorous person? Gu Xueer is also not good-looking, because this indirectly will burst out her illegitimate daughter''s identity! What''s wrong with Gu Xi? "Sissy! How can you say that to someone else She went up and taught. "What did I say?" Gu Xi looks back at her. "You How can you say that someone else is a daughter outside of his father? " Gu Xueer couldn''t bear to open his mouth and was very disappointed with her. "Isn''t that right?" Gu Xi suddenly chuckled, "I remember the year my mother died, sister, you also suddenly appeared, said you were my sister''s, and then we became a family, didn''t we?" She said sarcastically. Gu Xueer''s body suddenly became stiff. "What''s the situation? This woman dares to teach a lesson to Xing Ye''s woman. It sounds like a third party''s daughter?" Some people are curious. "I know her. Three of her family were in the newspaper a few months ago? I didn''t expect that this president Gu took the daughter of a third party to the newspaper. He was not afraid to be exposed and humiliated? " "President Gu, is it not Gu Tianxiang who was detained for bribing Shizhang some time ago?" "It''s not him. I heard it took a lot of money to bail him out." "How could the Mo family invite people like him?" "The eldest daughter is not his wife. You don''t understand that." "Gu''s shares have fallen so badly recently that they are still in the mood to attend the banquet..." People around him talked. "No It''s not like that. " Gu Tianxiang hastily explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not sensible. I''m just talking nonsense." He explained in a cold sweat. Chapter 120 "Mr. Gu is saying that my wife is not sensible?" Xing Beiyan''s sharp eyes, like a blade, are thrown on Gu Tianxiang, making him unable to advance or retreat. "How dare you say in front of him that his woman is not sensible?" Some people couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Xing, you know, my father doesn''t mean that. Xixi is his daughter anyway. How can he really blame her?" Gu Xueer hastily opened his mouth and said, "Xixi, you talk." "You are really strange. It''s sister xue''er. You said it yourself. I just answered your words. How can I become ignorant?" Gu Xi''s evil face was puzzled. Originally long a very deceptive beautiful face, this makes this expression, everyone immediately points the spearhead at Gu Xueer. "Yes, just now she said that others had gone too far. They just explained it. How could they blame her?" "No, I''ve never seen this Gu Xi before. I don''t know how many times more beautiful she is than this woman. How can she not bring her home? What''s more, his attitude towards her seems not good. It seems that President Gu''s eyes are not very good. " "If I had such a daughter and married the most powerful man in Wanshi, I couldn''t confess it? I don''t know if I''m lucky... " "And this woman, the daughter of a third party, dare to be so bold as to teach the lady in charge?" The disgusted Xueer looks at the crowd one after another. "I, I''m not..." Gu Xueer was said to blush, stammered to explain, but found that everyone did not listen to her! Far away. A man and a woman looked at this side with interest. "Brother, is this woman delicious?" Said the woman in a white Engagement Dress and crown. She is the heroine of today''s banquet, Lin Moliang, the eldest lady of an overseas large group. She is also very influential in China, but her business is all abroad. Today is her engagement banquet with Moyun, a childhood sweetheart. However, she didn''t expect to encounter the scene that two women and a man were cruelly abused by a sister-in-law. Most importantly, she is still a woman of Xing Beiyan? This can be fun. I heard that she stopped a batch of her brother''s goods in Southeast Asia some time ago in the dark night? Lin Twilight curiously looked at one side a black suit, evil charm as a vampire general noble elegant brother, joking. "Such a beautiful girl, can you feel cold?" "Call brother ~" Lin Xinhan stretched out her slender fingers and flicked her forehead. Then she looked at Gu Xi''s direction, and a smile of evil spirit rose from the corners of her mouth. Xing Beiyan looked back and saw a familiar figure. His eyes narrowed slightly. The engagement banquet started soon, and Gu Xueer and Gu Tianxiang were ignored for the time being. However thick skinned they were, they could not stay at this time. They took the opportunity to leave the party in dismay. As for Ruan meng''er on one side, she follows with a low brow, which seems to be learning to be good, because Gu Xueer''s appearance has made everyone forget her. After finding Xing Beiyan, the rest is not about Gu Xi''s business. She just followed Xing Beiyan to watch the beautiful heroine at a close distance. She is really like a princess. She has been dreaming since she was a child. She was a little envious, and did not notice that Lin Twilight had a meaningful look at her expression. Almost to the time, she wanted to leave. Chapter 121 Of course, she will go home this time, or she will give Ruan Menger a chance to enter the house. Gu Xi is not a fool. The party ended very late. She usually had a good law. At this time, she began to go to bed. Now she also felt that her eyelids were heavy. I''m just afraid that Xing Beiyan will let her go first, so I''ve been holding on to her all the time. Now I just wish that the whole person would hang on Xing Beiyan. From time to time, Xing Beiyan tilted his head to look at her. Seeing that her eyes were blank, she was obviously very sleepy. He put up a smile and finally opened his mouth, "go back." Several people out of the banquet hall, Ruan Menger still followed. It seems to be accurate. Pay attention to follow. Gu Xi saw that she directly got on the co pilot, and was also stupid. Looking at Xing Beiyan, "why did she get on our car?" "She was entrusted by grandma." Xing Beiyan frowned and explained. If it wasn''t for the old man''s request, he really didn''t want to bring such a trouble. Gu Xi nodded with understanding, and suddenly said, "if I take a taxi back to school, will you send her back?" "No way!" Xing Beiyan immediately refused. "Why do you want me to sit in the back and be your light bulb?" "Nonsense..." Xing Beiyan glared at her, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Then he opened the door and said to Ruan meng''er with a surprised face: "you come down first, and someone will come to pick you up and go back to the old house later." "But Isn''t grandma asking me to take care of you? If I didn''t go, she would be angry... " Ruan Meng Er pale face way. "I don''t need to take care of it." Xing Beiyan looked at her, already a little impatient, "don''t let me say it again." Gu Xi tut a, exclaimed that this guy really can''t be merciful. Anyway, you should be tactful. Otherwise, it will hurt people''s Gu Liang''s heart. Although thinking like this, but she is inexplicably good, is a god horse situation? Ruan Menger got out of the car with a white face. Gu Xi patted her on the shoulder and said with a light smile: "let''s go first. And, next time, miss, don''t be a co pilot easily. A while ago, I heard that a woman robbed her girlfriend''s co driver''s seat and had a car accident. The whole person was thrown out. The main room was fine, but she was on the contrary Dead... " Then, without looking at her pale face, she went directly to the back row and leaned down comfortably. She this is again naked. Naked warning her, do not covet other people''s things, otherwise, the end will be very miserable? Ruan Menger''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, but a face of fear, "sister-in-law said is." Xing Beiyan was a little surprised that Gu Xi could say such a thing. She leaned lazily like a kitten and didn''t disturb her. She got on the car directly and left without losing a corner of her eye to Ruan Menger. As soon as the car left, Ruan Menger''s face suddenly became grim. She thought Gu Xi was a kind of soft persimmon. Now it seems that she is not so brainless as everyone says. Oh It seems that I should be more careful in the future. * the old house of Xing family. "Menger, how did you come back?" The Xing family, who are playing mahjong together, asked in doubt. "Didn''t you take care of Beiyan?" Xing Beiyan''s aunt asked in a strange way. Obviously, she hated yesterday''s incident. "Because, because Xing brother''s wife also went, she may not like me very much, so..." Ruan Menger bit his lip. Chapter 122 "So she won''t let you go?" Xing Yao''s voice suddenly became sharp. "It''s not because she has never seen me before. She misunderstood my relationship with brother Xing. She thinks that I have no purpose to take care of him. If she wants to rob him, she won''t let me go..." Ruan Meng er sad way, "but I really don''t have that meaning, how can she think of me like that?" "Isn''t that too much? Isn''t she not fond of my elder brother? I heard a while ago that she committed suicide in order to get a divorce. Now she is not willing to let someone take care of her? " Xing Yuan, the youngest daughter of the second master, said discontented. "Don''t talk nonsense." The second master glared at his daughter. "What nonsense! What are you talking about your daughter? This is the truth. If Xiaoyan didn''t deal with it in time, I don''t know how ugly it would be. It''s very harmful to our family. " Xing Er Ye''s wife didn''t like it. "I really don''t know how Beiyan''s eyes grow. The girl who came out of Guxi''s small door can''t even see it? But it''s not rare for people to offer a gift like a treasure. " Xing Yao looked scornful. "What are you yelling about when you don''t have a rest at night?" At this time, a stern voice came from upstairs. It belongs to the old lady. It may be that when the car comes in, it makes her noisy. She is always sensitive. The crowd, who had just been talking about it, suddenly stopped their voices and began to look solemn. "Grandma, you haven''t slept yet." Ruan Menger rushed to meet up and helped her. "How did dream come back? I didn''t ask you to take care of Xiaoyan''s child? " The old lady frowned. "Mom, it''s like this..." Xing Yao quickly described what Ruan Menger had just said to her. "Do you think that Gu Xi is too much, even if you don''t know how to be sensible, but he has married Xiaoyan for such a long time. Why don''t you care about him?" "I heard from the servants all over the place. My sister-in-law often looks at the elder brother''s face and makes a lot of noise..." Xing Yuan also said what she heard. "What will happen to the ladies? It''s really a pity that Xiaoyan can''t stand it. The company has been busy enough, but now he has found such a big trouble. " It''s really asking for trouble. After a sentence, Xing Yao did not dare to say. The old lady always loves Xing Beiyan. It can be said that putting him is more important than anyone else in the family. When she heard that her grandson was treated like this, she couldn''t help but say, "is that true?" "It''s true, Ma. Otherwise, why has Beiyan never brought her to the old house? It must be someone who disdains to see us. " Seeing the old lady''s ugly face, Xing Yao added fuel and vinegar. "Grandma, this may be a misunderstanding. Although Miss Gu is a bit headstrong, she may also be too young to be sensible, so she will be like this." Ruan Menger said. "Ah, sister Menger, you are so kind. You even speak for that woman. You are in your twenties, and you are not sensible? Don''t be funny, all right Xing Yuan looked scornful. "Yes, my aunt knows you are kind, but such a woman is not worth your talking for her. Have you forgotten that she just drove you back?" Xing Yao is also on the side of the road. "Maybe she felt that I was not kind enough to take care of brother Xing in the past..." Ruan Menger''s aggrieved way. Chapter 123 "Uneasy, kind-hearted!" The old lady was very angry. "Let Xiaoyan bring her here tomorrow. I want to see if she also thinks that I am an old lady with a bad heart." The old lady snorted coldly. In a pair of shrewd eyes, she was full of anger at this time. The leading crutches in her hands pounded the floor and turned to go upstairs. Ruan Menger rushed to catch up and comforted him: "grandma, don''t be angry. It''s not good for your health." "Don''t worry, grandma will find justice for you tomorrow." The old lady patted her hand, and in her eyes was still angry with Gu Xi. "Today, let you go. You have been wronged." "As long as you can help grandma, it doesn''t matter..." Ruan Menger shook his head, no one saw, her drooping eyes, a flash of calculation. * "what? To the old house of Xing family? " Gu Xi jumped up from the sofa and was shocked to see housekeeper Wang, who was dressed in a suit and carefully combed his hair. "Yes, the old lady told me to come with you." Said Butler Wang. Gu Xi conceals the shock in her eyes. It''s not until she was in the Xing family last year. When she went in her last life, she was forced to go because of Xing Beiyan''s aunt''s marriage. But that was at least a month later. Why did she suddenly advance so long this time? What happened yesterday? Ruan Menger didn''t live here as expected, so she naturally returned to her old house. At this time, people in the old house must wonder what happened. Then the old lady may feel that she has bullied her, and then she wants to call her in? She can only think of this reason. I still remember that the old lady didn''t like herself when she was young, and she didn''t know why. When she grew up and married Xing Beiyan, she was the first to stop her. Unfortunately, Xing Beiyan''s insistence on this matter was beyond their imagination. Although she didn''t like it, she couldn''t stop it, so she had to bear it. So you don''t have to think about it. How hard will it be for her to go to the Xing family? That''s why she didn''t want to go in her last life. This group of people are really like wolves. It''s too hard to worry about What''s more, they all seem to have a deep misunderstanding of her, and even hate her. They think that she is not worthy of Xing Beiyan and Disgraces the criminal family. In short, they are very reluctant to see her. Gu Xi sighed helplessly. He thought that he had no class today, so he asked for leave to go to my grandfather. As a result, this bad news came before he left home. Recently, she has been too busy. Her speech has not been written and she has not practiced dancing with Mo Han. Gu''s shares are almost the same. As long as her grandfather can help her, she can successfully let Gu Tianxiang step down from the Gu family. She has been too busy for so many things. Now she has run out of such a difficult thing. It''s true that one wave is not even and another is rising again, but what can we do? Except for the old lady, all of them are not good to Xing Beiyan. She doesn''t have to force herself to cater to them. The main thing is that the old lady, who is more important to him, is more difficult to deal with. However, according to the nature that she hated herself since she was a child, she might not be able to please her either. So she had to fight against the water and cover it up. As long as the old lady didn''t say too much, she assured herself that she was a good granddaughter-in-law Chapter 124 The next day. Gu Xi, dressed up and ready to go to his old house, was dumbfounded when he heard that Xing Beiyan left the company directly. "Won''t he come back to pick me up?" She asked in a flurry. "The young master said you don''t have to go." Steward Wang is still respectful. "Ha?" Gu Xi''s face changed. This was the old lady''s request. She knew that if Xing Beiyan knew that he would go there, it would not be easy. In addition, he must think that he did not want to go, so he left on his own? At that time, because they didn''t go, those people in the Xing family would not have to take the opportunity to find trouble for him? Gu Xi doesn''t want to be reborn at all. He has to let Xing Beiyan bear so much malice for himself because of his own affairs! So even if she doesn''t like it, she must go! "Spare the car and take me there!" Now, she stood up and said seriously. "This..." Wang housekeeper Leng for a while, immediately some hesitant way, "do you want to inform young master?" "No, please send me there." Gu Xi shook his head and went out first. I wanted to drive by myself, but my car is too windy. Sao, an old lady may not see a young man like this at her age. So she''d better keep a low profile. The old house of the criminal family. Only to see a person into the old house, people''s faces suddenly changed. There is anger, there is ridicule, but more gloating. "What about the woman who cares for her family?" The old lady asked coldly, "I called myself and didn''t call people in the past? It seems that I don''t want to give this old lady face. " "Grandma, she had a class, so she didn''t come." Xing Beiyan frowned. "Ah, did you not let her come, or did people not want to come?" Xing Yao sneered. "Class? If she''s married, she''s going to have any classes. Isn''t it a joke? " The old lady patted the table and said angrily. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Maybe my sister-in-law is just bored, so I want to continue to study. Don''t blame my brother-in-law. You know, sister-in-law''s temper..." Ruan Menger quickly stood out to help speak. "Xiaoyan, I''m not talking about you. What woman doesn''t have your identity? Let such an ignorant girl spoil it like this. Can you let Grandma say something about you The old lady snorted coldly and said, "I think you''d better take advantage of the fact that few people know about you and divorce Gu Xi. What''s the situation like? You listen to grandma''s words, when the time comes, grandma will introduce you to a pure Gu Liang The old lady suggested. "Divorce?" At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out at the gate, and the voice was cold and terrible. When people looked back, they saw a peerless beauty standing at the gate, wearing an elegant beige skirt, long hair and shawl, and a face of light makeup. The breeze rises slightly, the hair is affected, take up the soft skirt, it is a beautiful scene clearly, but people feel a trace of cold. "Gu Xi?" Xing Yao screamed and stood up, looking at Gu Xi''s eyes full of disbelief, "how did you come?" "Didn''t grandma call me yesterday to let me know?" Gu Xi took a deep breath, suppressed his tyrannical anger, pulled out a sweet smile and said, "my husband let me not use it, but I think, no matter how heavy the study is, it is not as important as grandma? So after class, I''m ready to come and have a look, but it seems that I''m not welcome by everyone? " Chapter 125 Gu Xi walked over with a light smile, sat down beside the frowning Xing Beiyan, pinched a corner of his suit, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "don''t worry." "Well, you seem to know yourself." Xing Yao sneered. If it wasn''t for her last time, he would let Xing Beiyan take the opportunity to get married? Say to find a man for her, in fact, is to drive her out! No matter how he was, it was his aunt at all. But because he said something about this woman, he treated her like that. How could she swallow it? She has no ability to fight against Xing Beiyan and give Gu Xi a little punishment? "Thank you for your compliment." Gu Xi seems to have really not understood the meaning of her words in general, a face of sincere gratitude. What did she say? Thank you for the compliment? She was sarcastic. Sarcastic. OK! Can Gu Xi have some understanding? Xing Yao felt as if she had hit the cotton with a fist. It was not light or heavy. She felt that she was very subdued. People did not expect that Gu Xi would really come, and it seems that a lot of changes have taken place. Once upon a time, they were reluctant to look, although not to say anything, but will not give them a good face to see. What is the situation of this smiling face today? "You came just in time!" The old lady didn''t buy her money. She never liked Gu Xi. She didn''t like Gu Xi when she was a child. Although things are their generation''s business, she can''t help thinking that she is the granddaughter of the woman she hates. Her grandmother once occupied her man''s body and mind, so that he could not bear to forget. Now her granddaughter has made the same mistake and has taken over her beloved grandson. How can this be done? "What''s your order, grandma?" Looking at her disgusting expression, Gu Xi''s heart felt cold. Ruan meng''er''s success in the last life was not without the help of this old lady. I just don''t know what will happen to her after Xing Beiyan and her have died one after another? "Well, you don''t have to call me grandma. I can''t stand it. I''ll say it today. Don''t you like my little rock? I''ll make up my mind to divorce you today. How much do you want, as long as you promise me this request? " The old lady said coldly. "How much is all right?" Gu Xi touched his chin for thinking. After listening to the old lady''s words, Xing Beiyan wanted to get angry. He was even more angry when he saw her like this. Is she really worth that little money in her eyes? There was an uncontrollable anger in his eyes, like an enraged lion. "Yes, you can pay as much as you want!" Seeing that she was moved, the old lady said at once. "Tut, have you seen Beiyan clearly? You treat others as a treasure, but they treat you as a root grass ~ "Xing Yao chuckled and covered his mouth and laughed. "Brother Xing, don''t be angry. If your sister-in-law really doesn''t love you, it''s useless to force." Ruan Meng Er comforts a way. "Menger said it well, big brother, now you can see the true face of this woman!" Xing Yuan also agreed. "Ah ~" Guxi chuckled. "It seems that everyone hopes me to divorce my husband." "Isn''t that nonsense?" The way that Xing Yao disdains. "Tell me how much you want. I''ll arrange it right away. You can move away when you go back." The old lady said impatiently. Chapter 126 "I say so, but my husband is priceless in my heart. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Gu Xi said with a faint smile. "You Hearing this, the old lady was furious. "I''m telling you the truth. Well, old lady, do you think your grandson is a commodity that can be measured by money purchase?" Gu Xi frowned at her, "that''s really sorry, no! Sell it The criminal who wanted to be angry was stunned. What did she say? In her heart, priceless? The factor of just angry suddenly dissipated, his eyes some surprise, also some surprise, even that cold heart, at this moment, seems to melt and beat up. "What do you mean?" The old lady stood up and said angrily. "Literally..." Gu Xi''s lazy way. "Good! Good, good The old lady pointed to her hand and trembled. It was the first time for her to be cooled by a sister-in-law for so many years. "North Rock! What do you mean? You don''t listen to grandma, do you? " She glared at Xing Beiyan with a touch of coercion. "I said, don''t mind my private affairs. I thought you could understand it, grandma..." Xing Beiyan said coldly. "You The old lady walked back a few steps, her eyes flashed a touch of hurt, "but Everything grandma does is for you "If grandma really wants me well, then don''t force Xixi to divorce me. If you treat her well, you are really good for me. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again." After that, he swept the crowd with cold eyes, and his voice was cold and piercing, "and you..." They were all silenced, frightened by his terrible eyes. Xing Beiyan never joked. They knew that since this man opened his mouth, he was warning them. Even if the heart is not willing, but also dare not refute what. When the old lady saw such a scene, the whole person seemed to be over ten years old and sat on her seat. She knew that from this moment on, Xing Beiyan was no longer the good grandson who was obedient before, and would even blame her for today''s affairs. She didn''t like Gu Xi very much, but she didn''t want to let her grandson go the same way as his father because of her personal resentment. "Sissy, go home." Xing Beiyan took Gu Xi''s hand, glanced at them coldly, and took her out of the old house. Gu Xi''s whole person seems to be immersed in a honey jar, which is incredibly sweet. He said, go home * "why did it come all of a sudden?" After getting on the car, he saw that her expression was complicated. Today, both her appearance and those words were unexpected to him. Xing Beiyan suddenly found that he did not seem to know this little woman more and more. "I don''t want you to face everything on your own. If I don''t go, they will definitely target you. So I came. Sure enough, I guessed right." Gu Xi said happily, is a pair of me great, do you want to praise my appearance? "Well..." He looked at her smiling face, but his heart became more complicated. Finally, he said nothing and drove away from the place. Gu Xi''s smile gradually spread, did not get praise and embrace, she looked at him with some doubts, saw his face light, frowned, such a reaction seems to be some abnormal? Chapter 127 "Husband, I''m here, so you''re not happy?" She pursed her lips and asked, somewhat lost. "I''m happy." He didn''t look back. He was silent for a long time before he spoke. "Then why do you look like that?" Since happy, why still so indifferent? Gu Xi was surprised. He looked back at her. "I''m glad you can come out and speak for me, but sissy, can you understand? As a man, I want to stand in front of you, to protect you from the wind and rain. " Gu Xi''s nose was so sour that he almost cried. She wanted to say, I also want to, I am willing to a million, but the last life hiding under his wings, blood lessons, has let her no longer be at ease. All her life she wanted to be able to stand with him and fight side by side! "Husband! Why are you so nice to me? I used to... " She sucked her nose and lowered her head. She didn''t know how to face him. Too heartache, too guilty, she is to do good deeds for eight lives, in exchange for such a good him in this life! "Fool! Didn''t I say that? You are my wife, the wife that I personally led in by Xing Beiyan. I''m not good at you. Who am I good for? " Xing Beiyan rubbed her hair helplessly. Seeing the delicate trinkets in her hair, he was stunned for a moment. Isn''t it true that he went abroad and spent a lot of money to make her a birthday present? I still remember that she lost it at that time, her face was not rare, and she had never seen her use it. I don''t want to see you again now. Sure enough, she changed a lot. "I''ll only treat you later..." Gu Xi promised. Xing Beiyan smiles. For Gu Xi now, he already thinks it is a gift from heaven. But Gu Xi is a stubborn person, said to do, back home to stay up late began to write. Xing Beiyan took a bath and saw that she was still working hard to write a book. She walked over in surprise and looked down at it for a moment. "You are What are you doing? " "How are you?" Gu Xi turned back and excitedly showed him what he had written in his notebook. It was written in a few big, crooked characters. Three rules! 1¡¢ Gu Xi vowed to be good to her husband all her life, not to cheat her husband, to be sincere in every word he said and to do everything he promised him. 2¡¢ My husband is always right. 3¡¢ If her husband has done something to upset Gu Xi, please refer to 4: (extra chapter) you can''t smoke or drink, unless you have to drink, but you must have Gu Xi on the scene, and stop the wine! Party A: Gu Xi. "Husband, what''s the problem?" Gu Xi looked at his dull appearance and nervous way. "Great..." With a touch of warmth in his eyes, he gently pulled her into his arms, only to feel his heart, thoroughly "Then you sign quickly, quickly ~" Gu Xi was very happy when he praised him. It was more like a child who had done good deeds and was rewarded with candy. Xing Beiyan took over and wrote down his own name, which was different from the crisp and neat strokes he made when he signed the contract. At this time, he made every stroke as if he was back in his childhood when he was practicing calligraphy. He was very serious. Gu Xi saw that he signed, as if he had taken on a big task. He tore the paper off and pasted it on everywhere, reminding himself of it all the time. Chapter 128 "Take a bath and go to bed." Xing Beiyan rubbed her head. Gu Xi nodded happily and entered the bathroom. After a while, he ran out in his pajamas. "Slow down. Don''t fall." Is leaning against the head of the bed, with a pair of gold frame glasses, elegant and with silk abstinence Department of the man looked up at her, remind way. "You can''t slow down. People want to join her husband''s arms as soon as possible," Gu said. "Really good at talking..." Xing Beiyan put down the book, chuckled and pulled her into his arms, "have a rest early." "Good night, Bobo." Gu Xi raised his head and gently touched his lips. Then he hid himself in the quilt shyly. "Good night ~" Xing Beiyan just froze for a moment. Then he put a smile on his mouth and whispered back in her ear. The next day, Gu Xi got up early and left early. Because there was no class in the morning, she wanted to take the opportunity to pull them to dance twice in Luoyang, and by the way, she also gave back the favor of Luoyang. Maybe he had a good sleep last night, so Xing Beiyan seldom allowed himself not to get up early. When Gu Xi got up, he also woke up and listened to her whisper "good morning!" He steals a good morning kiss, just like a dream, so that he doesn''t want to wake up, just hope that he can be immersed in the dream. "Good morning, young master! The young lady asked me to tell you that she may not come back this week, saying that there will be school activities next Monday. " Aunt Wang put the breakfast on the table and said with a worried face. However, Xing Beiyan just froze for a moment, then nodded his head and frowned as he watched his favorite coffee turn into milk. "Aunt Wang quickly explained," is the young lady ordered to change. " After thinking about it for a while, he said, "today''s porridge is cooked by the little lady." The taste is OK, but it''s not as good as the professional one. I didn''t expect that the young lady would suddenly become so concerned about the young master. They were both gratified and afraid. They felt that she finally knew how to care for the young master. What they were afraid of was that she would not be kind. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment, nodded and drank a few porridge. After a while, he drank a few more. When he left, Aunt Wang went up to clean up and found that she had not touched any other food except porridge and milk "Goddess, are you a little too much in the morning! "Not long ago, you call me at six o''clock, I didn''t want to call you all night. "Hum, you''ll know. I''ll beat you to death!" Gu Xi rolled his eyes and said to beat him, that is to say, he patted him gently. Then he put the breakfast in his hand on the table and said, "I''ve brought you breakfast." "Sissy is so nice. We''re not polite." A few people are not polite, come up one of the past, a little bit of eating phase did not eat up. It doesn''t seem like the reserved appearance in the outside. Gu Xi rolled his eyes and jumped up with the video. A few people who ate breakfast looked down their heads, then stopped for a moment, and suddenly looked up at her. They were shocked in the same place! The woman with both hands on the ground, her feet spinning back and forth in the air, standard and fast Is it really the delicate girl they know? Chapter 129 Although Mo Han has already seen her skills, but this is only to see once can be standard and correct to do, he is the first time to see. As the master said, this is really a change Tai. The dance of three minutes and fifty seconds was soon over. Luoyang and others still sat in the same place with breakfast on their faces, until Gu Xi walked in front of them, raised eyebrows and said, "don''t you want to fight with me? Come on "This, this, this..." Luoyang stammered to stand up, looked at her with an incredible face, "you, you, you..." "I, I, I What''s the matter Gu Xi said with a smile, "can''t you jump?" "You didn''t always want to know why I was sent by her?" Mo Han stood up speechless. All of them said, "well "Because I lost my bet with her..." So she can say anything later, but never promise to bet with her! * "there is a new student in our class today, welcome Just returned to the dormitory to take a bath, returned to the classroom not long ago, the head teacher will come, smiling mouth way. People clapped in succession and saw a girl in school uniform and a high ponytail, who looked vigorous and vigorous. Gu Xi took a glance and was stunned for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "Hello everyone, my name is Ruan Menger. I come from Wanshi Yuncheng. Please give me more advice in the future." Ruan Meng Er gentle smile way. "Wow! There''s a little beauty in our class. Her name is so nice. Little sister, do you sit here? I have a place here. " Someone waved enthusiastically. Ruan Meng Er suddenly shyly lowered his head, this is a beautiful face, at this time is the face if peach blossom, let a group of single dogs see straight eyes. "Ruan Menger is a famous scholar in Yuncheng University. We should learn from her." Li said again. Students listen to this, see Ruan Menger''s eyes more enthusiastic. "Ruan Menger, there are all vacancies. Would you like to see if there is a suitable one?" Ms. Li seems to like this kind of girl who looks cute. In addition, she is still learning to be a bully. She is more happy in her heart. The sudden arrival of the girl did not make the teachers in the same grade envious. Last time, she walked sideways in school for a long time. I didn''t expect that the God of luck would take care of her again! "All right, teacher." Ruan dream cleverly nodded and went on. "Students, here, here, sit here..." Ruan meng''er smiles at the people who are talking. He is polite and polite. Then he goes straight to the back and stands beside Gu Xi. "Classmate, may I sit here?" She said softly. As soon as the students saw that it was Gu Xi, they suddenly stopped speaking. What''s going on? Do you like to sit in the back? So is Guxi, and so is she, as if You like sitting together? People looked at each other, only felt that the two people learned to bully each other, especially envious, but did not know how fierce the competition in the future. "I''m calling you Dong, big and young? " Gu Xi looks back at Dong Wenbo, who is ready to see a good play. "Well?" Dong Wenbo, who was also sitting with a gun, was stunned for a moment. Now he has not responded. "You didn''t hear that they were going to sit there?" Gu Xi picks eyebrow way. When they heard this, they were relieved. They wanted to sit next to Mr. Dong, but this heart It''s big enough. I haven''t seen who has been sitting in his seat by Dong Dashao? People looked at the past curiously. "I I don''t mean that. I wish I could sit next to you Ruan Menger quickly explained. Chapter 130 "Don''t be embarrassed. I''ve heard a lot about it. I know that you want to get close to Dong because I''m close to him. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Gu Xi shook his head, as if you didn''t want to sit with me. People also felt right when they heard this. "I All right! Beauty, please have a seat Dong Wenbo suddenly stood up, directly supported the table and jumped to the empty position next to Gu Xi in the front row, and opened his mouth. This neat and handsome action let the girls on the scene cover their mouths in a startled voice. "How handsome are you and how handsome you are Mr. Li looked at him speechless and didn''t say anything. Ruan Menger still with a gentle smile, see this, also did not speak, sat down behind two people. "Why are you sitting here with me?" Gu Xi glared at the young man who had taken the opportunity, and was not happy. "Ah, ah, woman, what you said is a bit of a bridge. It''s clear that you let others occupy my position first. Why do I exchange one position with you for half? Are you not willing to? No, you''re not? " Dong Wenbo''s painful way. "I don''t think you want to sit with her? It''s rare that you have been so kind that you blame me. " "You don''t want to sit with her, and I don''t want to, OK! So I can''t help it. Who let me see you better? " He was cheap and sold well. Gu Xi snorted coldly, drew a line directly on the table with his pen, and threatened to say, "don''t go beyond this line, don''t touch me, don''t sleep on my side!" "That''s too much. You''re a little girl who wants to occupy such a wide space! Don''t be such a bully Dong Wenbo raised his eyebrows. Gu Xi directly turned back and ignored him. "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you..." Dong Wenbo glanced at her delicate side face, flashed his eyes, muttered, and fell down again. "Sissy? Wait a minute. " At the end of class, Gu Xueer stops Gu Xidao, who wants to leave the classroom. "What can I do for you?" Gu Xi looks back, puzzled way. "I have something to tell you." Gu Xueer looked at the students and saw that everyone was almost gone. She took her to the no one stairs and asked, "Dad, let me ask you, when can your grandfather get the shares?"? According to this situation, we Gu''s company may not be able to hold on for long. Now things are very serious. The shareholders have to withdraw their shares and the employees are clamoring to resign. Can you hurry up? Our family depends on you. " Gu Xueer urged. "Soon, just these two days, I will be over. Those shareholders withdraw shares and let them withdraw. You let dad spend money to collect them. When I get the shares in the hands of my grandfather, when Gu rises again, how can they regret it?" Gu Xi clenched his fist and filled with indignation. "You are right! It''s better to keep them than to let them sell them to others. When the time comes, my father will have the most shares. Who dares to say anything? " Gu Xueer seldom agrees with him. "Well, you go back and wait for my good news. I remember that two days later, my mother will leave. On this day, my father will gather all the people in the company to hold an annual mourning activity? At that time, I will definitely get the shares, let dad in front of all the people, revive the momentum Gu Xi''s excited way. "Sissy, it''s very nice of you to think so! Dad must be very happy to know Gu Xueer praises a way, but can''t help but scold a fool in the eyes, still mourning day? It was a celebration of your mother''s early death! Only you feel silly that your father really put your mother in his heart? What a laugh! Chapter 131 Gu Xi can see what she thinks by looking at her expression. How could she not know? The corners of her mouth slightly raised, hoping that when she saw her second gift, she would be so happy. * "what are you doing? Don''t you practice dancing Gu Xi came to the rooftop and saw a group of people in Luoyang holding a mobile phone and shouting excitedly, "three kill! Three kill! Four kill! Ouch, ouch, I killed four And so on, even Nangong, who usually looks mature, bows her head and plays seriously. She goes over and asks in some doubts. "Play the game, when we finish this one." Luoyang did not raise the head of the road. Gu Xi muttered, "is it so fun?" Then he sat down and watched. "Are you stupid, what are you running for? Go up and up!" After reading for a while, she also understood. Seeing Luoyang playing a little Luban, she couldn''t help but say. "What can I do for you, Diao Chan?" Luoyang replied. "Let me show you what high-end operation is!" Seeing that he was dead again, Gu Xi hated Tao. "Cut, have you ever played? I''m in diamond row. " Lose face in front of the goddess, Luoyang also quit, can''t help but despise the way. "I didn''t play." Gu Xi took over and played seriously. After a while, she found the feel. After the n th death of Diao Chan in her gun, she asked, "has Lu Ban changed?" Seeing this, Luoyang is very black, because after playing with Gu Xi, the number of his deaths stays at the same place. On the contrary, there are more and more heads. After Luban develops to the later stage, almost no one can stop the shooting. Diao Chan is dead before he gets close to him! She almost broke down. Finally, under the cover of his teammates, he got a five kill, which made Luoyang envious. Therefore, in the busy days, Gu Xi had another entertainment. She applied for a number by herself and played games when she was free. She surpassed Luoyang in rank in one night and almost didn''t piss him off. There was no class this afternoon, and Guxi received a call from his uncle. It''s her mother''s big brother, Qiao Zhi. Because of her mother''s affairs, this uncle has always hated Gu Tianxiang. Fortunately, he did not transfer his hatred to her. He has been very good to her. Moreover, he inherited his grandfather and became a strong and unyielding Junren. It was said that his position was very high and he was very powerful. At the beginning, Gu Tianxiang was directly beaten to death. "Uncle ~" heard the familiar voice on the phone, Gu Xi said happily. In the last life, he was involved in many things because of his own affairs, but he still helped him unconditionally. Her heart was always moved and guilty. "How''s sissy lately?" Joe''s voice of worry came from his mobile phone. He heard what happened at home as soon as he came back from the task. He called her at the first time. "Uncle, I''m fine. I''m just about to come and see you. I didn''t expect you to call. Are you at home?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "Just come back, you''re OK. Do you want my uncle to pick you up?" "No, I can drive. I''ll drive by myself." Two people exchanged greetings for a while, let her be careful on the way, then hung up the phone. "Sissy! You hang up, you wait for me, you''re dead! " Just hung up the phone, the game came to Luoyang angry voice. "I got a call. I''m really sorry. I''m going out." "Ah, ah Don''t go away. It''s not finished yet. Hello... " Before finishing this sentence, it shows, "Li Bai quit the game..." All of them said, "well Chapter 132 Night group headquarters. "Master, madam has been here these days..." Yang Fan, who is reporting the situation in the near section of Guxi, is sweating. "For what?" Xing Beiyan looked up at him. "Yes, playing games..." Yang Fan said, suddenly feel the air around a sudden drop. "Play games?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes are slightly dark. When she left, she said she was busy not to come back? Some time ago, at least I wanted to send a message to myself to care about it and tell myself the situation. But these days have passed without any news. It turns out that Busy playing games? "What game to play?" His eyes flashed, and suddenly looked up to Yang Fan. "This..." Yang Fan some speechless, heart said your focus should not be on this game is good? ¡­¡­ Here, Gu Xi directly asked housekeeper Wang to drive her car to school. After class, she drove to the direction of Qiao''s house. Although the Qiao family has no great family background, it has been an official from generation to generation. It is usually very low-key. Most people hardly know the existence of the Qiao family. However, although the Qiao family has no image in the business world, it still exists as a big figure in the business circle. At least, there are no people who can shake the Qiao family''s position. It''s said that her mother, who had been in the army for several years before, was only big behind her and was called back by her grandfather. She met Gu Tianxiang and married him regardless of the opposition of her family. To tell you the truth, Gu Xi felt that her mother and herself were blind. She even loved a slag man and died miserably in the end. But God gave her a chance to be reborn. What about mom? Will she come again to see Gu Tianxiang''s true face? Thinking, has arrived at the destination. "Here you are, young lady." Several men standing at the door came up, respectfully. "Well." Gucci handed the car key to the man, nodded and walked in. "Sissy?" Just entered the gate, dressed in a stiff military uniform, a rough but manly man came out, serious face with a smile, "Oh, long time no see, more and more beautiful." "Uncle, long time no see, you are more and more handsome!" Gu Xi''s sweet way. "Ha ha ha ha, you are a good talker. Come on, your great aunt has made delicious food for you. Your grandfather and cousin are also at home. I heard that you are coming, but I didn''t go out." Jo burst out laughing, put his hand on her shoulder and went in. Gu Xi''s face changed slightly when he heard his grandfather. I owe him so much in my last life that I have no face to see him now. But thinking of my mother, Gu, I have to step out of this step Walking into the living room, there are two men, one old and one young, sitting on the sofa. Her old hair is gray, but she looks very energetic. It''s her grandfather. She''s young and handsome. She''s in her twenties. Her cousin, Qiao Zhen, who graduated from the same university as her last year, has already started her own company and is young and promising. It''s just, I don''t like her very much. After all, in the past two people in the same school, he did not less hear of those things. She had even tried to find her and persuade her before. She not only did not listen, but also accused him of meddling. Since then, they have never spoken to each other until now. Gu Xi also hates her original behavior, but the world has no regret medicine, she can only let them slowly accept themselves. Chapter 133 "Grandfather, cousin..." She gave a nervous cry. The two grandsons who were talking suddenly turned back, "Xixi is coming. Come and sit down." This is what grandfather Qiao said. Qiao Zhen just nodded his head to say hello. Gu Xi felt a little uncomfortable, but he also knew that it was his own fault. He nodded and sat down with some formality. "Xixi is here. Sit down for a while, and the food will be ready soon." Big aunt came out of the kitchen, happy way. "My aunt, who is not in a hurry." Guxi nodded with a smile. "Why, for the shares in my grandfather''s hands? It is said that Gu Tianxiang is in great trouble now? " Asked Qiao in a cold voice. "Xiaozhen, what are you talking about?" Seeing his son''s attitude, Joe became angry. I remember that my son loved my sister very much. How did it become this way? "Uncle." Gu Xila stopped Qiao Zhi, "don''t be angry. My cousin is right. I''m really for the share..." Gu Xi''s calm way. I didn''t expect that she could say it. Qiao was shocked for a moment, and her eyes were full of cold. Qiao Zhi also Leng, after the reaction, the expression slightly changed. "Sissy, do you remember what my grandfather said?" As calm as Joe, he just inquired lightly. "Grandfather, I remember that you said that if I had a good life with Xing Beiyan and had his children, I would have given the shares to me." Gu Xi is serious. "But I can''t wait. Now you know about Gu''s situation..." Before she finished her words, Qiao Zhen in the opposite side stood up in anger. "Guxi, don''t go too far. It''s aunt''s stuff. Are you really cruel enough to give the man the only thing she left behind? Do you have a conscience? " "Of course I am not!" Guxi said in a loud voice. "I know brother, you misunderstood me a lot before, but I hope you can listen to me." "I have already seen through the true features of the Gu Tianxiang family. I will never help them this time. I will take the opportunity to take Gu back!" Seeing several people looking at themselves in shock, Gu Xifang softened his voice and continued. "This time the Gu family has become like this, it''s what I did behind my back, and Gu Tianxiang was detained, which is also my hand. Now I have acquired 15% of Gu''s shares in this period of time, and with my 15% shares, I''ve already got 30%..." She told several people what she planned to do next. Not to mention the shock of Qiao Zhi and Qiao Zhen, even the old man didn''t expect that all these things were done by her alone Although some inconceivable, but see her eyes say, the hate that reveals does not seem to be faking, then also believed a few points. What did Gu Jia do to her? In the past, because of Gu Tianxiang''s instigation, Gu Xi didn''t like to be close to them. Every time he came, Gu Tianxiang called for 30% of the shares, which made the relationship between the two sides even more rigid. After she married Xing Beiyan, she never appeared again. I didn''t expect that she had changed so much this time. What did the girl, who only listened to Gu''s family''s words, go through and do so many things on her own As long as you think about her bad time, several people in the Qiao family are very uncomfortable. Finally, I left the wolf''s nest of Gu''s family, but I didn''t expect to enter the tiger''s den of the Xing family. Chapter 134 And no matter where they were, they couldn''t get her out. "Grandfather, uncle, cousin, will you believe me? I don''t want the 30 shares, as long as you help me to grab back the painstaking efforts created by my mother. I want Gu Tianxiang''s family to feel what it''s like to be taken away from them! " Gu Xi said at the end, his voice suddenly became cold. Under this, several people also believed her finally. "Since you want to have a good time, my grandfather will help you." The old man finally looked up at her and said. "You child, why don''t you tell your uncle about such a big thing earlier?" Qiao Zhi is a face of heartache, looking at Gu Xi who doesn''t know when he has become so sensible, sighs. "Xiaozhen, you go to help Xixi and check by the way. How many things has Gu Tianxiang committed in recent years?" Seeing that his niece didn''t protect the man at last, Qiao Zhi was very pleased and said. Since the niece wants to make Gu Tianxiang uncomfortable, he will certainly step on it to show his hatred! "I see." Qiao Zhen takes a look at Gu Xi, and his expression is somewhat complicated. In the evening, of course, Gu Xi had dinner here, but she had not yet figured out how to write her speech, so she had to rush back. In addition, because of my uncle''s phone call today, I know how angry those guys are across the screen. I have to go back and explain it. "It''s so late to rest here. It''s not too late to leave tomorrow morning." Uncle Qiao''s face did not give up. "I still have a speech to write, so I have to go back and the head teacher wants me to give a speech on Monday." Gu Xi''s complacent way. Qiao Zhen looked at her strangely What kind of speech would you write "Brother Gu Xi was angry when he heard this, "I''m the first in the whole class now!" She quickly took out her test paper from her schoolbag and handed it to him, "see it, see it? Your sister, I am a bully now Qiao Zhen disdained to skim his mouth, opened a few papers, eyes slightly opened, "Gu Xi! How dare you cheat? " Gu Xi''s proud face turned green! "What are you talking about? Are you still my brother? You don''t believe me Gu Xi looks at him in disbelief. "Let me see." Uncle Qiao snatched it away and looked at her suspiciously. "Sissy, you can''t really be..." "I didn''t!" Gu Xi looked at the two people angrily, "don''t believe you go to the school by yourself. The bulletin board under the comprehensive building still says me, Gu Xi''s name! The teachers have checked it by themselves. I haven''t cheated, hum ~ "Gu Xi complacently said. "Really?" Two people pick eyebrow to look at her, seem to still some do not believe. "Hmmm ~" Gu Xi raised his chin triumphantly. "Because I got the first place in the whole class, the teacher also asked me to give a speech on the stage to share with you my experience of how I changed from a poor student to a student bully. At that time, you are welcome to come and watch ~" Gu Xi Chao and his wife gave a gentleman''s salute. At this time, a bright luxury car came. "Miss, your car key." The man respectfully handed her the key in his hand. Gu Xi picked it up and was about to say, "I''ll go first." then she saw the two father and son staring at her car in surprise. "When did you buy the car?" Qiao Zhen looked at the sign, his eyelids jumped wildly and asked. Chapter 135 "What I bought, my husband gave me!" Speaking of this, Gu Xi was even more proud. For fear that they did not know how happy she was, she told them about this period of time. Both father and son are unbelievable. They can''t think of him. A cold man like Xing Beiyan is such a doting on his own woman. I thought it was only because of the good relationship between the two old people that they married Gu Xi. However, as long as they are good to Gu Xi, they can rest assured. After saying goodbye to the two, Gu Xi directly informed Gu Xueer about the acquisition of the shares. It was late when we got back to the dormitory. After washing, I went to bed and turned on my mobile phone. All the people were crazy. All of them were from Luoyang who scolded her for hanging up and not keeping her promise, which made them lose. Gu Xi asked, "is there anyone else to play?" People: "get out of here Gu Xi skimmed her lips. She didn''t expect that she would hang up so seriously. It was the first time that she hung up. Besides, her dear uncle called. Where else could she play any games? At least in her mind, uncle must be more important than the game. Open the game to see, because hang up was deducted six points, there is a person to add her. Originally did not want to agree, but the other side''s nickname actually called Xixi? Well, seeing the name, she agreed to it. She wanted to play a game and fell asleep, but she didn''t expect that the other party was online. The Duan shows a little bronze. Gu Xi was immediately happy and sent a private message to the past, "little bronze, your name is the same as someone I know. Come here, my sister will take you to the top." "Good." The opposite side unexpectedly returns in seconds. Gu Xi was just stunned for a moment, then pulled the other side to play a game. She was moved by the tank, but she didn''t want to see her head. She was so moved that he didn''t want to see her. But the head gave too much, soon lost, angry Gu Xi yelled. "Don''t follow me next time. You''re going to follow the line, you know? And I can''t die, so don''t let the residual blood come out to block me. What''s more, if you don''t have blood, you''d better go home soon, ah ah "Good..." The other side still only returned such a word. Seeing this, Gu Xi began to reflect on whether he was too much. He knew he couldn''t play. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first and practice more by yourself." However, thinking of her own affairs, she did not like to play. She said hello and retired. Then I began to think about how to write my speech. I thought about it. The next day Because she was asleep. As a result, as soon as he went out the next day, he found everyone staring at him strangely. Gu Xi doubted whether there was any flower on his face. "She''s the school flower from last month''s selection?" "It''s really beautiful, but I heard that I''ve been paid and raised by someone. I envy the gifts of all kinds of luxury cars and big brands." "You''ve got it? Who said that? " "The campus forum was suddenly burst out last night. It was also said to have seen it with my own eyes." "Oh, my God, it''s not the kind of rich old man who keeps it! She can stand it? " "Stupid, should be able to satisfy her!" there were many discussions. As like as two peas and a frown on the floor, the class looked at her strangely, and kept talking and talking about it all the time. Chapter 136 "Gu Xi, please have a look at our school forum." As soon as she sat down, Li Simi came over and warned, "someone spread your rumors online when you were elected school flower." Gu Xueer came over gloating, "yes, Xixi, what have you done? Why do people say that they see you holding a man together? It''s hard. Can''t it be that you''re really wrapped up by someone else... " Speaking of the key point, she quickly covered her mouth, but people are not stupid. Naturally, as soon as they listen, they associate with what she is going to say. "You don''t really give it to others. Are you so shameless?" "No wonder I see that she is famous brand all over her body. Is she not a sister to the monitor? I didn''t see the monitor dressed so extravagantly as she did? " "No fire without wind, it seems true." "Go to gouyin because you are beautiful. It''s fun! He was blown out by others, and now he is famous again. He has a play to watch. " The crowd laughed. "Bao. Yang?" Gu Xi chuckled, "my family is rich, and I still need people to pack. Raise?" "A wealth of wealth?" Someone laughed. "The Gu family heard that they were going to close down. How dare you say such a thing "I''ve never seen a man who likes to pretend to be forced. He is obviously poor and wants to pretend to be howling. He thinks that others are blind?" Gu Xi was smiling all the time. Did she lie? Her family is rich. Her husband is the richest man in Wanshi. She can''t spend all her life. What else does she need? "Sissy, don''t do anything stupid." Gu Xueer worried, "the family may have some difficulties now, and dad can''t give you so much money to buy things, but you can''t sell yourself because of this." She looked worried. "Ah ~" Gu Xi chuckled, "what did your sister say? I don''t know how much money I spent at home. Since I got to know my husband a year ago, your mother has never called me again. Oh, yes, I checked the other day and there are still 2000 yuan. Since the family is so difficult, you can use it. " After that, she lost the bank card. Gu Xueer''s face stiffened for a moment. "How can she live to the present if she hasn''t been paid for more than a year?" "Didn''t you hear that they had boyfriends? My husband called on him... " "It''s said that the monitor and she are not the same mother. A year ago, there was no accident at home. Why didn''t you give money? It''s not very good. " "Stepmother, how good can you think of her? It''s good not to drive her out. " "In this case, Gu Xi is quite pathetic, but for her boyfriend..." "Sissy, how could mom not have paid you? You didn''t use it, and then you lied. " Gu xue''er is angry. "The card is here, and the income records can be checked. Don''t you believe it? Go and see it. " Gu Xi''s face did not care about the way, "perhaps aunt is too busy, so just forget, you can rest assured, I won''t be angry because of this money, anyway, a month thousands of yuan, also can''t do what is not?" Gu Xi said with a soft smile. "Thousands? Puff... " Some people laugh out loud, "care for the family is also the person who opened the company, thousands of yuan of living expenses also take the hand?" "No, we don''t have tens of thousands of yuan a month. We might as well die and read some books. No wonder Gu Xi dressed like that before may have no money to buy clothes." "It''s really a stepmother. I''m sorry..." Chapter 137 People''s curiosity was suddenly moved away by Gu Xi''s miserable experience. Sure enough, whenever and wherever, the poor side will be pitied. No wonder Gu Xueer pretends to be pathetic all day long. However, Gu Xi said, "don''t say that. Sister xue''er''s mother is still very good to me, even sister Xueer can''t compare with her. Sister Xueer is busy studying every day. It''s miserable that I don''t have to. My stepmother says that I can play every day. I don''t have to worry about other things. I want to learn. She also says what girls learn to do Well, after all, I''ll get married. At that time, I thought sister xue''er was so pathetic. Her mother only loved me, not her. " Is this not Gu Xueer''s special sentence? However, we just want to say, are you really stupid or fake stupid? People obviously want to make you a waste. OK, you think it''s good for you? Thinking like this, they felt more and more pitiful for Gu Xi. Gu Xueer''s face was blue and blue, and he began to explain, "Xixi, how can you say that? It''s obvious that you didn''t love to study when you were a child, and your mother didn''t want to force you. Why are you blaming my mother now Gu Xueer looks at her sadly. "Sister Xueer, this is what you said. What I said from the beginning to the end is to express my gratitude to Auntie. Where does it mean to complain?" Gu Xi looks innocent. "You, you did not good, mother heart has been talking about you, if you know you because she did not properly supervise your study and blame her, she must be very sad." Gu Xueer said softly. She''s sad? Laugh to death! "Don''t worry, I won''t blame her for those things." Gu Xi gave a cold smile and didn''t say much. Anyway, everyone was not a fool. Even if he didn''t believe her completely, he would have some doubts in his heart. Over this period of time, Gu Xueer''s prestige in the class is not as good as before. When the time comes, she is giving her a fatal blow! There was only one class in the morning. After class, she went directly to the rooftop. "Sishi, things on the forum." Luoyang and others, who had planned to make trouble for her today, also saw the hot talk on the school forum today about the secrets that new school flowers had to say. It can be said that there was a lot of turbulence in the school. Luoyang several people saw, the face is also changed ugly up, Luoyang is angry directly in the forum with those brain damage black powder up. "I see!" Gu Xi is also very curious, what is the matter, unexpectedly overnight roll seats in the whole school? She opened her notebook and opened the so-called school forum. The post of "school flower election of noble University of snoria" was put on the top by the owner. Gu Xi points in. The photos of the top ten female students are at the top, and the number of votes is at the bottom. The most obvious thing is not who she is wearing a crown? She was far ahead of the second girl named Lin Wan''er. She also knew this girl. She used to be the first because she won the first prize. She came to trouble many times. She also hated this woman at that time. Obviously, she came to trouble every time, but she made it as if she was bullying her. When no one was around, she threatened her, just like a snake and a scorpion beauty. She is the same as Gu Xueer. In a word, she hates it. Chapter 138 However, she had already forgotten her when she returned to school this time. This person did not come to trouble. Naturally, she also forgot this person. The comment area at the bottom of the post is all about her being taken care of by Jin. All kinds of ugly words are heard all the time. Even if she is ready for psychological preparation, Gu Xi is also depressed. "Yesterday''s post is here." Luoyang points to a road. Gu Xi looked at the past and the title was "shocked! The new school flower, Gu Xi, who was first in the whole class some time ago, was even wrapped up? Demonstration! I''ll learn from you This is from a trumpet called "school flower is goddess". There have been tens of thousands of comments below. People are discussing who she is. Raise, guess her age, guess whether the gold owner has money or not, and guess whether she is small. Third, it''s not hot. Gu Xi looked at a page and pointed the cross directly. What did she do? Just lying down and getting shot, okay! "What''s wrong with you, West?" Mo Han asked with a frown. "Do I offend people?" Gu Xi''s first thought is Gu Xueer, or the new Ruan Menger! There is no reason for Gu to organize such a big thing. Besides, she dare not! Once Xing Beiyan knows about this, she will find out who is doing the trick. Gu Xueer knows what will happen, so she dare not! So the only thing left is Ruan meng''er? She just came to the school, dare to make such a big noise, it''s hard to believe. But who else is there besides her? Gu Xi thought in doubt. "Look! This number turns out to be a fan of Wannian''s second At this time, Luoyang suddenly said. Gu Xi squinted and looked over. Sure enough, this number pays attention to only one person, and the second of ten thousand years is talking about Lin Wan''er. Because Gu Xi appeared again, she returned to the second place. Therefore, everyone gave her this title. The following posts she replied to are all Heilin Waner''s people. It''s no doubt that she is a loyal fan. Lin Wan''er? Is it her fault? But I seem to go back to school, I haven''t seen her again! Anyway, no matter who she is, she will never give up. Rebirth once again, even if she is a villain who is hated by thousands of people, she will not be a good person who is bullied by others! Thinking of this, Gu Xi directly broadcast a phone call. ¡­¡­ "Whose call is it?" Xing Beiyan frowned when he saw Yang Fan staring at him from time to time. "Madame''s phone. Let me check the owner of a number for her." Yang Fan hesitated and said. Although Gu xiqian told him not to tell Xing Beiyan, please, Xing Beiyan is the first master in his heart. Well, naturally, he exposed her without thinking about it. "Check..." Xing Beiyan nodded and threw out a word. "OK." Yang Fan took the order and retreated. Ten minutes later, the identity information of the owner of the number "school flower is goddess" was sent to Gu Xi''s mobile phone. What kind of company does the big family open? How many people are there in the small family? Where do they work? What''s the relationship? They sent Gu Xi details one by one. Gu Xi is also the first time to see how clean the ability to handle affairs in the dark night! In her last life, she heard that no one can compare her ability of searching for information in the dark night, so she would call Yang Fan directly. But he didn''t let him tell him because he was afraid that Xing Beiyan had any bad influence. Chapter 139 But what Gu Xi doesn''t know is that his current situation has been completely mastered by Xing Beiyan. She looked at the information of the man. She was a sophomore girl named Wang Xiaoyu. She was Lin Wan''er''s follower. If so, it''s no doubt that Lin Wan''er did it behind her back. Because Wang Xiaoyu''s family situation is very general, only with a teacher in the school is related, can come in, she is not so big, can afford to invite such a large group of water army to black her. Knowing people, she is naturally easy to start, but when Gu Xi points in the post again, it already shows, "the post is suspected of violating the law, exposing other people''s private information, and has been deleted!" "Eh?" Gu Xi frowned, "what''s going on?" "Deleted?" Mo Han looked to Gu Xi in doubt, "did you find someone to delete it?" "No, I just asked someone to check the hero of this number for me..." Gu Xi shook his head and a bad feeling flashed in his head. Does he know? "Deserve it, this kind of smear other people''s post, should have been deleted." Luoyang clapped. "No matter what, I will not let this man go..." Gu Xi nodded and sent a post. "I, Gu Xi! I hereby solemnly declare that labor and capital are men who have boyfriends. Please ask the owner of the building called "school flower is the goddess" to explain how you saw me being taken care of by others. Take out the evidence. If only a few words of empty mouth and no certificate come to discredit me, then I will definitely investigate the legal responsibility! " Once she posted this post, the whole post exploded instantly! "Are you really Gu Xi? Wow, you''re finally out to talk Faith is truth: "Wow! Do you really have a boyfriend? Who is it? Curious "Oh my God! School flower is the goddess of the post has been deleted, said to be suspected of illegal information! Who is so capable? Just delete it! Isn''t that normal? I haven''t seen anyone deleted before. Just after being sealed, the landlord responded. Who is the Holy One? " School flower is a Goddess: "I''m not the only one to see, of course I won''t be empty mouthed, my friends have also seen it. Besides, we''re talking about the matter, black you what?" Whining with a small fist hit your chest, reply school flower is a Goddess: "Wow, you dare to speak, did not see your posts are deleted? There are other posts, those who scold the landlord, all have been deleted, you dare to appear! " Beibei (building owner) replied that the school flower was a Goddess: "your friend, the second of ten thousand years? It seems that I should know why I was shot when I was lying down What should I do with the cat? Reply Beibei (building owner): "Wow! The building master''s words have profound meaning! I think I''ve found something amazing. " The prince of Luoyang: "I declare that the landlord is innocent! Black powder, go away People: "ah, ah!!! Luoyang prince also appeared Han Lei Xuechang: "this matter has no evidence is not true, please comment rationally!" People: "Whoa, whoa!! School grass! What''s the origin of Guxi? " School flower is a goddess reply North North (building master): "what do you mean? I was taken care of by others. I was seen by others, and I had the face to speak. I''m sorry for you! " Chapter 140 Beibei replied that the school flower was a Goddess: "literally, I said, if you can''t provide evidence, I will investigate the legal responsibility!" School flower is a goddess reply North (building master): "I''m so afraid Oh, come on! I''d like to see if your family is going to go bankrupt. How can you pursue legal responsibility? " Mo Han replied that the school flower was a Goddess: "even if the family went out of business, Xixi naturally had our f.k. protection! Since you are not afraid, just wait Nangong "+ 1" Prince of Luoyang: "+ 2" seal the scene: "swear to defend the West West small Gongju! +10086£¡¡± Meng fan: "plus PI." The school flower is a goddess All of them said, "well Beibei replied that the school flower was a Goddess: "since you despise me so much, I can''t help it. Wait..." In response to this message, Gu Xi directly shut down the computer. The school flower is a goddess, which is really rampant. A small person who comes in by relationship is going to go bankrupt. She dare not say so. Ha ha ~ interesting, but black eat black, who is afraid of who? With Luoyang as the leader, a team called the anti black army came out. Luoyang had a lot of powder. In addition, f.k. people also reported that more than 100000 people bombarded the school flower goddess. Although the school flower is a goddess, there are many water soldiers and fans there, but Luoyang is not everyone can offend, three or two of the school flower is the goddess dare not speak. At this time, I don''t know where a group of anti-corruption teams came out again. They were so talented that they would be granted permanent titles. Who dares to say that Gu Xi is not? Overnight, the post bar seems to have been bloody washed, in short, all the people against Gu Xi have been targeted! This time, we finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and did not dare to speak. To be able to do so much in the school forum, and the school does not care, which has shown how terrible the identity of the other party, even the school did not dare to offend. But who is the mystery behind this? We are puzzled. The next morning. The noise of the police suddenly sounded in the campus, alerting the whole school teachers and students in class. "Who is Wang Xiaoyu? Come with us. " Several serious face wearing police uniform directly into a sophomore class, cold voice open way. Sitting in the front row, an ordinary looking girl suddenly turned pale. The alarm soon disappeared again. People are talking about it crazily. "My God! What Gu Xi said on the forum is true. The school flower is the goddess. She is really accused. She is a girl. She is very brave. " "It''s terrible. Who dares to offend Gu Xi?" At the same time, Gu Xi''s side. "Gu Xi, come with the teacher." Just had not two minutes of class, teacher Li suddenly opened the classroom door, opened the way. Staring at the book in a daze, Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, "Oh," and got up lazily. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." One side of Dong Wenbo suddenly pulled her to such a sentence. Gu Xi nodded inexplicably on his face, wondering where he had shown his fear? Ruan meng''er behind him took a look at Dong Wenbo, who was staring at Gu Xi tightly. His eyes flashed slightly. The students in the class saw the teacher go, and immediately heated discussion. Chapter 141 Gu Xi followed the head teacher to the office all the way. "Gu Xi, do you know why the teacher came to you?" The teacher in charge of the class put down the document in his hand, and his face was complicated. "The post bar thing?" Guxi opened his mouth. "Well, I know that you are the biggest victim in this matter, but because it is too big, people from other places have been inserted. This has a great impact on the reputation of our school. So the principal will come and talk to you later, but you don''t have to worry. Everyone knows that you are the wronged party. The principal is looking for you Solutions... " "BAM Bang Bang..." Before she had finished speaking, the door of the office was knocked. The teacher in charge of the class hastened to be serious, walked over and opened the door. A suit of suits and leather shoes, properly maintained, with gold rimmed glasses, the middle-aged man came in. Gu Xi takes a look, slightly a Leng, this is not the mature version of Dong Wenbo? It''s my own! "Are you Gu Xi?" The headmaster was stunned to see her. Goosey nodded. "Sit down, please." The headmaster pointed to the chair, and he sat down, and said, "I know about you." "Well so what? The headmaster came to me not only to tell me that you know about me Gu Xi''s light way. The headmaster was surprised to see her calm appearance. My cynical son in school and those students, on their own that is not trembling, how, to her here does not matter? "I want to ask you, morning policeman, did you call me?" For this matter, let alone others do not know, even his headmaster, it is these police who appear to know that the matter is a little big. If the police had come to his school to arrest people, they would have called to inform themselves. This time, they were so surprised that they took the people away without giving him face. Because of this, he received many friendly questions from principals of other hostile schools early in the morning! After checking, we didn''t find out who was behind it! Such a force, he is simply shocked, the identity of the other side is certainly too high for him to touch. And Wanshi, the big people he can''t touch, are those Can Gu Xi, who is the boss of the company who is about to go bankrupt? As for this, he was puzzled, so he invited Gu Xi, hoping to get some favorable information from her. "No..." Gu Xi shook his head. "Who is that?" The headmaster squinted at her, trying to see if she had any trace of lying. "Maybe it''s me Boyfriends Gu Xi thought for a moment. She had already guessed who did it. Such a thing, Xing Beiyan knew that the people behind the scenes did not peel off the skin? Gu Xueer was arrested once because she said she was not. Now, this person still dares to tell rumors about her. What''s wrong with it? He said that she was hired by the gold master. What''s wrong with it? Gu Xi couldn''t help but pity the girl named Wang Xiaoyu for two seconds. Although her husband''s way of doing things is a little rough, but damned, she just likes it! Thinking of this, Gu Xi couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 142 "Your boyfriend?" Headmaster Leng for a moment, "is not the schoolmate of school?" "No..." Goosey shook his head. "Is it convenient to say who he is?" The headmaster looked at her suspiciously. "This Naturally, it''s inconvenient. My boyfriend probably doesn''t like to be inquired about his identity. " Gu Xi shook his head and refused. The headmaster was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed, and then he opened his mouth. "That''s OK. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, I won''t force you. But there must be a solution to this matter today. We are willing to clarify it for you, or let those who have hacked you apologize to you. What do you think?" "Of course." Gu Xi nodded without hesitation. "That''s good. This classmate, can you ask your boyfriend to put people back?" The principal discussed. If it is really caught by that big man, the end may be really bad, when parents come to find trouble in school, it will be bad. "This My boyfriend is not very obedient, and I don''t know if he will listen to me, but try. " Gu Xi hesitated for a moment, nodded, took out his mobile phone and made a video call to Xing Beiyan. Pure belong to a long time did not see, want to see him, in the heart think tight, by the way, that Wang Xiaoyu how. As soon as the mobile phone was broadcast, it was connected quickly. "Sissy?" The man''s deep voice came from his cell phone. Hearing this voice, the headmaster''s face suddenly changed. "Husband, what are you doing?" Seeing that the background behind him was strange, Gu Xi asked with some doubts. Old man? The address changed the headmaster''s face again. Some time ago, I heard that the leader of the punishment family brought his wife who was secretly married to him at the wedding ceremony of the Mo family. However, although we all know that, no one dares to burst out, so there are not many people who know about this matter. And the young leader of the Xing family, who was lucky enough to have seen it once, naturally recorded his voice in his head, so he was shocked when he heard it. I didn''t think it was him! "A little bit of work." Sitting there in a dark basement, but still like the king of the general man, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth to the mobile phone. Next to him, there are tall and powerful muscular men with back hands. They look ferocious and terrifying. In the opposite cage, a girl in a mess in student uniform is being locked in. Beside the cage, there are three snow wolves with silvery white all over the cage. They are staring at the prey in the cage from time to time Make a numbing low roar. Although it was far away, Gu Xi also heard. She remembers that in her last life, Xing Beiyan seemed to have raised several powerful wolves. It was said that they were specially used to train her own men. In her last life, when she went to the dark night, she was not careful to see it. She almost didn''t scare her to death. Later, she did not dare to go to the dark night again. Moreover, it is said that the three wolves were rescued from the hunter when he was traveling abroad, so they were very obedient to him. Gu Xi was a little frightened and hurriedly said, "that girl in the morning, can you let the police station release it?" "Well?" There seems to be Leng for a moment, then said: "she bullied you, should be punished." "I know, I know, but I will punish her by myself. You can put her back. The school has promised to help me clarify this matter. I will ask her to apologize for me then." Gu Xi discussed. Chapter 143 "The school will clarify it for you?" Xing Beiyan seemed to sneer and spit out two words, "useless..." The headmaster''s face changed slightly, and he was sweating. He is really crazy, will let Gu Xi go to find this man to release people! Is it not like asking the king to release those who have offended him? Although my school is not small, there are all kinds of rich families, but for the man standing on the top of the strong, it is just a matter of words. "Oh! I know, it''s not a big thing, and then she admits that she framed me, isn''t it OK? At that time, everyone hates her. That''s the biggest punishment for her, isn''t it? " Gu Xi discussed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be some hesitation. "Husband? Hurry up, Gu Xi tried to be coquettish. "Well..." There''s a break at last. The headmaster here is also relieved. As expected, with the rumor, this man dotes on his wife, and almost obeys her words. Sure enough, it''s true. "Then you should be busy. I''ll be back when I''m finished in a few days." Goosey nodded and hung up with him. "Well, the rest depends on your sincerity. I don''t care much. I''m afraid my boyfriend will misunderstand him. He is angry and terrible..." Gucci shrunk his neck. How can the headmaster not know how horrible Xing Beiyan is angry? Immediately nodded and said: "OK, OK, you go back to class first, our school will give you a satisfactory account." Goosey nodded and went out. Ten minutes later, Wang Kexin was sent back to school. After a while, she apologized from the school loudspeaker. "I''m very sorry for the impact of the post bar on Gu Xi and the school. I didn''t expect such a consequence. It was because of my jealousy that I framed her. I hope Gu Xi can forgive me. I''m sorry for cheating everyone. I''m willing to drop out of school as a punishment!" People are shocked, it turns out that it is true! Didn''t they scold the wrong person from the beginning? Gu Xi was wronged this time. The girl was arrested by the police, apologized and dropped out of school. Since then, who dares to say that Gu Xi is not? We are not fools. Naturally, we know that the power behind it is not simple. In the future, even if they talk to Gu Xi, they have to weigh their words. At the same time, on the post bar, the school also posted that they didn''t deal with the matter in time. They felt sorry for Gu Xi''s physical and mental injury and influence. They wrote a large article on the top of the post bar, which shocked the students even more. Even the school came out to apologize. Why. As usual, the school will never intervene in this kind of thing. This time, I even apologized. This is absolutely impossible without the principal''s indication. What kind of extraordinary ability does Gu Xi have? Lin Wan''er, who heard these words, suddenly turned ugly. Naturally, Gu Xi was not affected. It didn''t matter from the beginning, but the only thing was that Xing Beiyan couldn''t affect her. But when Xing Beiyan knew about it, she had to pay attention to it. Chapter 144 In my last life, I have been ruined by people. In this life, why don''t you do something high-profile and let others do something to her? Do you have this ability? Gu Xi sneers in his heart. In this life, how can she be happy? How can she come? Xing Beiyan is such a big supporter. She was so stubborn in her last life. She is stupid. She still wants to bully her in this life? I''m really sorry! The students in the class are naturally curious about Gu Xi''s operation against the weather, but they are embarrassed to ask because they don''t play well with her. Gu Xueer and Ruan Menger are the only ones who are calm in class. Because they are very clear, who is behind Gu Xi, such a big thing, always pay attention to Gu Xi''s Xing Beiyan, how can they not know? Only he has such great ability. Otherwise, with Gu Xi, she probably doesn''t have the courage to speak. Isn''t she relying on Xing Beiyan to support her? They thought in their hearts, but they were still on their faces. Just after class, someone suddenly called out at the door of the classroom, "Gu Xi, someone is looking for you." Now Gu Xi can be said to be a sensitive word. As soon as she hears her name, people subconsciously look at her direction. Gu Xi Leng for a moment, looked at the past, a person who knows does not have, who calls her? "Gucci, someone is looking for you." A classmate called again. Goosey got up and went out. Outside the door stood a strange face, "Gu Xi, I''m looking for you. Can you come with me?" The man was afraid of his head and tail. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He seemed to be afraid of something. "Why should I go with you?" Gu Xi held hands and raised his eyebrows. "Yes, there is an important thing..." The stuttering way of girls. "What can''t be said here?" Gu Xi doubts that although she has already thought of something, she prefers the other party''s automatic admission. Sure enough, as soon as she didn''t move, the girl looked at the people around and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "about Wang Xiaoyu, she wants to find you, but she can''t be here. Can you come with me?" Wang Xiaoyu wants to find her? Gu Xi sneers, experienced today''s things, Wang Xiaoyu dare to come to school to find her? I''m afraid it''s not enough to punish Beiyan? She thought for a moment, looked at the timid dodging girl, nodded, "take the lead." The girl was obviously relieved and walked ahead with her head down. Gu Xi raised his feet and followed him. "Who is this girl? Goosey''s friend? " "It''s not like that. I''ve never seen it before." "Wearing school uniform, she is a classmate of the school, but at this time, what does she come to Gu Xi to do?" People look at the two far away back, doubt way. Gu Xi, on this side, followed the girls down the teaching building, walked through the playground, and came to the girls'' dormitory Back? There is a small lawn in the back, because everyone will have classes later, so there is no one here. The girl took her to here and ran away in a hurry. Gu Xi opened his mouth and wanted to shout. Before she had time, she saw that the person had disappeared. "What''s the matter?" She frowned and muttered. It''s impossible. This man is just trying to lead her here. Just make a joke of her. Just as she turned to leave, a clear female voice suddenly came out from behind. "Long time no see, Gu Xi..." Chapter 145 "You?" Gu Xi looked back and saw a face he had seen before. He picked his eyebrows and said, "ten thousand years old?" Lin Wan''er, still beautiful in her school uniform, suddenly sank as soon as she heard this. "If you hadn''t come back, I wouldn''t have called it at all!" She looked at Gu Xi''s delicate face angrily, and her eyes flashed with jealousy and unwillingness. She hated her hard won first place. She was robbed by such a nobody before she could sit down! "Eh?" Gu Xi Leng for a moment, "blame me? Is it hard for me to stop reading when you can sit firmly in the school "Hum! If you didn''t post the photos, so many things would have happened? " Lin Wan''er disdains to look at her. She only thinks she wants to be famous, but she pretends to be lofty. "I put it up?" Gu Xi laughed. "If I put it on myself, I''m not beautiful enough to find one and use the previous school photos? I''m sick? " She said with a cold smile: "you can''t even compare with my former appearance. Even if I didn''t compete with you for the position of school flower, now I will kill you at any time. I don''t want to compare with you, because there is no comparison." "You..." Lin Wan''er blushed angrily, "what do you mean? I can''t compare with you. I can''t compare with you, just like you, a worthless vase! " "Oh, it''s better to be clear about it than everyone else. But you are very good. You hurt your good friend to drop out of school. Instead of comforting her, you come to declare war on me?" Gu Xi chuckled, "that girl, too, was pitiful. After being used as a gun envoy, she was abandoned miserably, tut..." "Well, what''s it to do with me? If you hadn''t called the police to arrest someone, she would have been dropped out of school? It''s all caused by you Gu Xi. Wang Xiaoyu quit school because of being forced by you. You are really vicious. In order to be famous, you should treat the students in the same school like this! " Lin Waner''s eyes flashed a little guilty, but she pushed all the things to Gu Xi. I didn''t think that she started all this. Today, Gu Xi understood the meaning of the villain''s accusation first. She picked her eyebrows, and her face did not change at all. "I think Miss Lin should know this better than I do." "You Why do you want to do me such wrong? " Lin Wan''er suddenly changed her face and said sadly, "I know this incident has a bad effect on you, but I really didn''t wronged you behind my back." She said, pale and tottering, looking as if she had bullied her. "Gu Xi! What are you doing? " A cold voice came from behind. Gu Xi looks back, Han Lei is leading a few boys are standing not far away. Seeing that she saw herself, Han Lei walked over with a cold face, "didn''t you hear the class? Don''t you want to skip class and know what will happen? What do you think of other students As soon as Han Lei came over, he said to Gu Xi. Gu Xi turns back a few steps and doesn''t speak. Lin Wan''er, on one side, talks again. "President, she didn''t bully me. You misunderstood me." Just after Gu Xi was surprised that she would say this, she said: "it''s just yesterday that the post bar was so popular that she was wrapped up and raised. Gu suspected that I had framed her, so..." At this point, she bit her lip, a very aggrieved look. Chapter 146 "So I called you here to question you, didn''t you?" Han Lei immediately frowned. Lin Wan''er lowers her head and doesn''t speak. In the appearance of a victim, she admits Han Lei''s conjecture. "Gu! West As soon as Han Lei saw her like that, he knew that he had guessed right. He looked at Gu Xi angrily, and his tone was very bad, "what do you want to do! It''s not enough that you have made a mess in the school these two days? Do you even want to find trouble and bully others'' classmates? Believe it or not, I will tell your head teacher that she will punish you? " "Ah ~" Gu Xi scorned to smile. "What are you laughing at?" Han Lei was furious at her attitude. "By you?" Gu Xi was disgusted with him. She even thought he was not worthy of explanation. She took a look at Lin Wan''er, and turned around and left. "Damn you!" Behind came Han Lei''s angry voice, but Gu Xitou didn''t return. He left smartly and walked toward the teaching building. "Yes, President, Gu. How can she talk like this? It''s too much. It doesn''t matter to me, but how can she treat you with this attitude?" Lin Wan''er looks at Han Lei''s black face, and is angry. "You are also the president. Isn''t she afraid of being punished? I didn''t pay any attention to you at all. How could it be "Are you Lin Wan''er?" Han Lei took a deep breath and finally suppressed his anger. Looking back at her, he suddenly remembered to ask. Lin Wan''er''s face changed slightly, and then she nodded with a smile. "Yes, we''ve seen it before. I''m a sophomore. It''s a pity that you''re too busy to remember me." "Why? Just for a moment, I didn''t think of it. " Han Lei apologized. "It doesn''t matter, president." Lin Wan''er smiles and shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t care. "Then go back to class. If Gu Xi comes back to you in the future, you can tell me that we won''t let her bully you." Think of Gu Xi, Han Lei''s face is heavy again, open a way. "Mm-hmm, I''ll trouble the president to take care of it." Lin Waner looked at him shyly all night, turned and trotted away. * "Mr. Gu Xi..." Just after class, Gu Xi was called to the office again. "What''s the matter, teacher?" Gu Xi stayed up late to play games every day these days. She didn''t sleep very well. In addition, after a day of class and training, she couldn''t bear it. At this time, she was very sleepy. As soon as she entered the teacher''s office, she found a seat to sit on and asked lazily. "Cough ~" looking at her, she didn''t know how polite she looked. Teacher Li laughed. She didn''t understand. She was learning well. How could such a clever child be targeted day by day? Thinking of today''s event, she frowned and said, "today, the people from the student union came to me and said that they saw you, during class time, they hid behind the girls'' dormitory and bullied the female students in other classes. Is that true?" Gu Xi is really emmm. What did Han Lei''s student president do? I don''t know the reason for anything. I just say that she bullied others. Please, so many people saw her being called out. If you look at the monitoring, you can see that he doesn''t have any ABC number in his mind? Or do you believe that Lin Wan''er so much that you don''t need to check it out, and you can just do her wrong? Chapter 147 "Teacher, it was that classmate who asked me to go. Well, all the students saw that the girl''s name was Lin Wan''er. You should know her. Wang Xiaoyu, who apologized today, seems to be her friend. She thought that I would force Wang Xiaoyu to quit school, so she called me in. I didn''t expect to be seen by Han Lei. I was surprised that she was looking for me. How could I be bullied What about her? " Gu Xi looks helpless. "Is that so?" Thinking of what happened today, the head teacher''s face changed slightly. "Yes, as long as the students in their class know about the relationship between Lin Wan''er and Wang Xiaoyu, as for today''s affairs, you can ask the students on duty whether she asked people to call me, this bullying pot, I don''t back it, and what kind of student president is too casual to do things. If you don''t check it, you will wrongly me The student president who knows how he sits up. " Think of Han Lei, Gu Xi a face uncomfortable way. Although the head teacher micro Khan thought it was wrong to come to her before the student union had found out the truth, Han Lei had a high reputation in the school. No matter in terms of study, talent and temperament, Han Lei was one in a thousand. Therefore, he took the position of president of the student Union. The school also had high expectations for him. How could the madness of many female schoolmates become Gu Xi''s mouth So? She seems to have heard that Gu Xi used to like this boy very much. Why, did she remember it wrong? "Well, since it is a misunderstanding, the teacher will give you a clean slate." She nodded and thought of something. She said, "how are you getting ready for your speech? It says that you have to be the first one to come out before you start other talent shows. " "Don''t worry, it''s ready." Gu Xi patted his chest and assured him. "Well, don''t be nervous then, just play normally. Now it''s OK. Go back to dinner." Listening to this, the head teacher nodded happily. "I see, teacher." Goosey nodded and left the office. "Gu Xi is really good. He goes into the office several times a day." "No, I''m a little red man now? I didn''t see the post. How many fans did her number rise overnight? " Some people argue that sour voice and sour gas are the main arguments. Gu Xi looked back at the two people who spoke and laughed, "you can do it. Come on." The two people who said it were:.... " Do you understand what we''re talking about? Not long after returning to the dormitory, the dormitory door was knocked. "Hi ~" Li Simi said hello and raised his hand to the delicately packaged food. "I bought something to eat. Do you want to eat?" "You? You want me to eat with you? " Gu Xi clapped his face on the face of the hand, surprised to see her. "Yes, I moved here today. I feel more comfortable living alone. It''s next door to you. The teacher just asked you to go. Is nothing wrong?" Li Simi is more and more curious about Gu Xi after what happened today. In addition, because of Gu Xi, she saw Gu Xueer''s true face, and felt guilty that they were in the same boat, and felt guilty about the bastard things she had done before. So she always thought that she could help a little, but she didn''t realize that people didn''t need her help at all. I don''t know who is behind Gu Xi to support her, which will cause such a big turbulence in the school. Chapter 148 "Nothing. Come in." Gu Xi shook his head and made way for his position. Li Simi walked in, put the packed food on the table and opened it one by one. French fries, pizza, cake, pasta Gu Xi just looked at it, and Li Simi clearly heard the sound of "Gudong" swallowing saliva. She looked at Gu Xi and saw the food on the table with Gu Xi''s eyes on her face. She felt funny. "Eat, don''t mention it." "I''ll have some..." Gu Xi was not polite. He sat down and began to eat. Li limi thought that she could not finish buying so much, but she didn''t expect that Gu Xi looked thin and weak. She was so able to eat. She was full without eating a bowl of pasta, and almost all the rest was solved by Gu Xi alone. I can''t help but look at her stomach. After eating so much, it''s still so flat. I don''t know where the food has gone? Gu Xi hugged his stomach, and with a satisfied face, he almost said thank you for the hospitality. Looking at the clean packaging bag and Li''s surprised eyes, she finally felt a little embarrassed, "I seem to eat a little more, but next time I''ll invite you..." "It doesn''t matter..." Li grain rice hard swallow saliva, mouth way. "By the way, I want to tell you something." She hesitated. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi looked at her expression and frowned. "Gu Xueer told me that her company would report a large banquet in a few days, as if to announce something. She called a lot of people. It was said that Han Lei would also go. It seems that she wants to cooperate with the Han family." Speaking of this, Li Simi''s eyes are slightly dark. "Do you know that?" She asked. "Yes." Gu Xi is just stupefied for a while and then returns to God, a face does not care about the appearance. Han''s family also cooperated with Gu family in his last life. Han Lei became the number one of Gu''s entertainment companies. Because Han Lei became the film emperor behind him, the two families were able to soar and become a famous large enterprise in Wanshi. But don''t worry, she won''t give home this opportunity in this life. "Then you..." Li limi looked at her suspiciously and always felt that Gu Xi should not ignore this matter. "You''ll just wait for a good show." Goosey patted her on the shoulder with a meaningful look on her face. Li Simi frowned and did not ask much when she saw her like this. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Monday. This day is also an annual art show, which is held on the big stage of the playground. After training for so long, we are waiting for today''s stage to become famous. There are a lot of people under the stage. Standing in the two loudspeakers on both sides of the stage, the most popular song of the day has been put up early the first song is the song of Han Lei''s own dance, because now it is backstage They are the students who will operate and naturally put what they like. If the school people, it may be another painting style. As the first speaker on stage, Gu Xi should be prepared early. So she went to the backstage dressing room very early. Although she said that she was just going to speak a few words, as the opener, she naturally had to dress up carefully. What''s more, she is the flower of the school now, so the whole school can''t take the stage easily. So Gu Xi ordered the dress in advance, but I don''t know why. I haven''t come yet. Chapter 149 "Sissy? Aren''t you the first one to show up? It will start in more than ten minutes. Why don''t you change your clothes? " Gu Xueer, wearing a beautiful dance skirt, came to see that she was not ready for anything. She flashed a different color in her eyes and asked anxiously, "is something wrong?" "Nothing..." Gu Xi shook his head and perfunctorily said. "Is it?" Gu Xueer looked at her with a smile, "then you should prepare quickly, don''t delay the time." Then she turned and left. Knowing that Gu Xi is going to give a speech, how can Gu Xueer make her feel better? People have been watching for a long time. At this moment, I''m afraid I can''t come in the middle of the way. Gu Xi took a look at her and broadcast a phone call. She said that the clothes had already been delivered, but there was an accident on the way, and the car broke down. Maybe it won''t come for a while? Is there such a coincidence? Gu Xi squinted and looked at it. It must be too late. He just wore a sportswear again today. He certainly can''t go to the stage like this. He only hopes to go back to the dormitory, but he is in a hurry. She turned out of the backstage, ran two steps, saw a male classmate holding a skateboard, eyes a bright, backed back, "classmate, can I borrow your skateboard?" The male student was stunned for a moment, turned his head and turned to Gu Xi''s charming face. His face was red and he nodded, "yes, you can..." But before he finished a word, Gu Xi threw the skateboard to the ground, jumped up, and instantly turned into a wind and disappeared in front of the boy. Because the speed is too fast, around only feel a cool shadow flashed in front of you, when you look back, you can see that person has gone away. "Wow, it''s a girl. It''s amazing!" "I thought only boys were so handsome when they played skateboarding. I didn''t expect that girls could be so handsome. I''m pink!" Gu Xi has no time to take care of the topics of the people around her. Just a few minutes later, she went to the dormitory and found a dress suitable for the school. She tied her hair behind her head at will. She didn''t have time to pack her hair. The lovely ball head could be put into use at this time. Fortunately, just now she painted herself a lipstick, but it was more in line with the temperament of college students ¡£ Take out your cell phone in five minutes. She did not care that the room was turned upside down by herself and rushed out directly. At the same time, the head teacher here is also looking for Gu Xi. Originally, she came to ask her if she was ready, but she found that she couldn''t be found. Now it''s about to start, and she is also a little anxious. "What''s the matter? Did anyone see Guxi? " She asked her classmates. "Teacher, I see it." Gu Xueer stood out and hesitated on her face and said, "she just went out and didn''t know what she was going to do. She didn''t change her dress. She wore a sportswear." The head teacher''s face changed slightly, "did she say where she went?" "No Gu Xueer shook his head. "Maybe it''s the first time to play. She''s too nervous..." The head teacher frowns deeper, how come to this critical moment, such a fork in the head? Now, where is she going to find someone? On the stage, four hosts headed by Han Lei have also been on stage, two men and two women, one of whom is Lin Waner. After the opening speech, the school leaders made a speech, followed by Gu Xi''s speech. "Now, let''s invite Gu Xi from class 23 to give a speech on how to attack the school bully from the bottom down!" Chapter 150 One second, two seconds, three seconds "Where are the people?" "Why are you not on stage yet?" The crowd began to talk. At this time, a girl wearing a white skirt, but rowing a skateboard suddenly rushed out of the group, causing a burst of alarm. Just when a teacher was about to scold him and stop, he saw the man running over him, stepping on a skateboard and stopping under the stage. "Please help me watch the skateboard." Gu Xi said to the people sitting in the front row, but he didn''t see who it was. He trotted onto the stage. When he saw Lin Wan''er, he laughed, then took the microphone and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m a few seconds late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." All the people under the stage looked at her amazing face and were stunned at the same place. "This is Gu Xi, the new school flower?" "It''s too beautiful. Real people are dozens of times more beautiful than photos. Lin Wan''er, President, they all become a foil." "It''s no wonder that in a short day, the number of votes surpassed Lin Wan''er. It''s really extraordinary..." At the same time, representatives of other schools invited from the front seats were whispering. "President, the growth of this woman is really super beautiful ah, if we dig our company, a little packaging, it will certainly be a fire." Wearing glasses and holding a notebook, a man in his twenties said to a lazy but handsome man. Lin Xin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed, looking at the direction of Gu Xi, and looking at the side of the skateboard, the corner of his mouth slightly hook. Even with a mask, the noble and charming temperament of a vampire is enough to keep the eyes of the people around you. "I feel that the president of this blue art noble school must be very handsome. His figure alone makes my legs weak. Unfortunately, the mask and hat block my face, whining. People really want to see it!" "How handsome can you be? If Shuai had been famous for a long time, well, I heard that there was an accident in the school before. His skin was severely burned and his body was not in good condition. He might have been disfigured. Otherwise, how could he wear a mask? " The crowd murmured. At this time, Gu Xi, who was on the stage, introduced himself simply and said, "do you want to know how I became a Xueba from a learning slag?" "Yes There was a deafening noise under the stage. "There are only two reasons why I became a Xueba?" Gu Xi laughs at Mi Mi''s way. "What?" People asked in doubt. "One, he is a genius, and two, he has a super strong boyfriend." As soon as she finished this sentence, all the people under the stage disdained to cut a voice and yelled, "brag!" "I''m not bragging. I''m talking about my real experience. For more than a week, besides eating and sleeping every day, I''ve been reading books and looking for materials to learn. Well, a book can read ten lines at a glance. I can read it in more than an hour..." Gu Xi didn''t care about the shocked faces of the people in the stage. Talking about the experience of those days, he felt a little sad. After listening, they could only sum up one sentence, "this method is only useful for changing Tai." Who can read a book in an hour and never forget it? Is that still human? That''s God. They didn''t want to hear her continue to blow. They asked, "what about the second one?" "Of course, there is a good enough to make you feel inferior, and even want to be angry and strong!" After Gu Xi finished this sentence, she saw a luxury car coming. Her pupils shrank slightly and her mouth moved. "He''s here..." Chapter 151 At the same time, people also heard the movement. Looking back, they saw a limited edition black luxury car with exclusive logo, and exclaimed. "Who is this? How can I come at this time? " The car stopped slowly. The man in a black suit jumped down first, then lowered his head and opened the back door respectfully. The crowd was talking about it, and I didn''t know who suddenly screamed, "ah ah! Ok How handsome... " "My God, every day --" "Oh, look The man got out of the car, a pure black suit set off his body, straight, 1.89 meters tall, just to where you want to stop, will all the people present in an instant seconds! The bridge of the nose, thin lips as light as cherry, deep hook people''s eyes, carefully carved outline, let a person look at, can no longer take back the line of sight. So perfect, how can there be a person in the world who can coexist temperament and appearance and reach the peak? Before they could react from the shock, they saw that the man had already walked in their direction. At this time, the headmaster of the front row and others first reacted. He had seen Xing Beiyan, so he suddenly stood up. Then, the crowd saw that their solemn and cold headmaster strode over like a king. "Mr. Xing?" Standing in front of Xing Beiyan, he said hello and introduced himself: "I''m Dong Wenhua, the president of our school. I don''t know that the general association of punishment will come. If there is any loss, please forgive me. Hurry up and sit in front of me." He said, leading Xing Beiyan to his position. Then he waved, and someone brought the seat, and he sat aside to greet him. People have been completely stunned at the same place, the principal actually abdicated directly to give up his position to a man who is younger than him! "Hiss --" the crowd took a breath, only to feel that their eyes would be startled by this scene. "Oh, my God, who the hell is this!" "How handsome! I''ve never seen such a handsome person before. I''m going to die ~ " " ah, ah -- " behind me is the commotion caused by his appearance. Both men and women have stood up and looked up at the direction of men, exclaiming and intoxicated from time to time. The scene is even more exaggerated than the appearance of a first-line star. "Well, that''s all I''m talking about!" Gu Xi also can''t stand, her husband is coming, where does she have the heart to speak? The manuscript she remembered in her heart has been forgotten for a long time. She threw the microphone into the dull Lin Wan''er''s hand and jumped off the stage. Xing Beiyan, who had been lazily listening to the headmaster''s speech, suddenly shrunk her pupils and walked over. Gu Xi just stood firm, looked up and saw her man strode to his direction again. She almost didn''t lift her head with the momentum of thousands of troops. She didn''t notice the black face of the man, and she was full of joy to jump into his arms. "Husband -" before she said a word, her ear heard his voice of reprimand. "Who made you do such a dangerous move?" She spat out her tongue, heart said that the stage is not a person high, she is so big a person, jump down completely have no good felling. "I''m so excited to see you." Gu Xi hugged his waist, put his head into his cool arms and rubbed his coquettish way. Chapter 152 Gu Xueer behind the scenes has been shocked, until Gu Xi pours into the arms of Xing Beiyan, she suddenly reacts. When she saw the man appear, she was shocked and excited. This man was thousands of times better than all the men she had ever seen. The rich second generation and the official second generation in the school were nothing compared with him. Whether it is family, appearance, ability, he can dump these people hundreds of streets, such a man, from the first sight, Gu Xueer swears that he is her! She was excited, even if she knew that the man was not for herself, she was also happy, because as long as he came, she would have a chance to let him see his own good, which was thousands of times better than Gu Xi''s vase! You can see Gu Xi''s face is black when he holds her! Jealousy, envy, unwilling, anger, all kinds of emotions gushed out in a moment, so that she would like to push the woman in his arms away, and then replace it! Xing Beiyan so blatantly looking for Gu Xi, is not afraid to expose Gu Xi''s marriage? At that time, we will know how to talk about her, and Gu Xi doesn''t hate Xing Beiyan very much? Why is she so active now? Is it hard for her to have feelings for Xing Beiyan? Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly sank! Absolutely not. She must destroy Gu Xi before! And a crowd under the stage saw two people embracing on the spot, handsome men and beautiful women big dog abuse scene, messy in the wind "I What did I see... " "School flower''s boy friend, school flower really has no boy friend! I''m kidding "Ah ah ah - labor lost love!" At the same time, the position of class 23. People''s expressions are different, but the unity is the color of shock. Dong Wenbo did not expect that Gu Xi said that he had a boyfriend was true. He looked at the direction of the two people, which was very complicated. Li Simi did not expect that the man behind Gu Xi would be Xing Beiyan! She had the honor to attend a dinner party with her father and met him once. Such a man is beyond our reach. She has always worshipped him as a God. She never thought that he was the man behind Gu Xi. On the other side of the f.k. members are also dumbfounded, in addition to Nangong and Mo Han expression is normal, others are a pair of Chin lost appearance. Lin Wan''er on the stage saw this man for the second time. For the first time, he looked for people in the crowd regardless of his identity. The worries mixed between his eyebrows and his domineering attitude when he refused to let her always remember it in her heart! The second time, he came to her school, attracting thousands of people''s attention. When she came to the stage, she could see another woman being held in his arms. Twice It''s all because of her, Gucci, the woman she hates the most! Robbed her of the position of school flower, but also took away all the eyes of this man! She looked at Gu Xi with hatred. If her eyes could kill people, Gu Xi would have been cut thousands of times by her. "If you had come earlier, you would have seen my speech. This time I was the first in the whole class. The teacher asked me to share my learning experience. Hum, I''m good." Gu Xi didn''t pay attention to what other people were thinking at this time. He was elated to the punishment of Beiyan road. "Well, it''s amazing..." Xing Beiyan touched her small head, praised, and pulled her back to her position. Chapter 153 The headmaster was about to stand up and add another position. Gu Xi waved as if he knew what he was going to do. "No, I''ll sit with my husband." Then he sat in the arms of Xing Beiyan. Auntie, can''t you keep a low profile? A husband on the left and a husband on the right Not afraid to cause public anger! The headmaster was sweating slightly. At this time, the young lovers were sitting together. He was an old man sitting on one side with a kilowatt light bulb. People didn''t mind, but he was embarrassed. He couldn''t sit still. He just wanted to stay away from these two people. "Are you not busy today? Why did you come here... " The stage has begun to perform, but Gu Xi has no time to watch at this time, only to talk to Xing Beiyan. "Not busy..." Xing Beiyan hugs her waist, and the soft touch makes him unable to resist the good mood to hook up the corners of his mouth. Not busy? Master, please speak honestly! As soon as you receive the news that your wife has an accident on the spot, you even cancel hundreds of millions of business. You just want to support your wife for fear that she will be bullied Would you please feel your conscience. Yang Fan make complaints about . "Just don''t be busy. I''ll have a show later. It''s just at the back of the line." Gu Xi''s excited way. She wanted to let Xing Beiyan know that she was no longer the worthless vase and wanted to be praised by him. His recognition was like a child''s feeling that he wanted his parents to know when he got a hundred marks. In fact, that is, a child''s mentality, but she grew up, no one believed that she could do it, so that when she grew up, there was still such an idea. "Well?" Xing Beiyan frowned, "what did you take part in?" He didn''t even know. Yang Fan on one side received the dissatisfied eyes of his own master, and quickly bowed his head and stepped back two steps to make a turtle like shrinking head. "The secret, you''ll find out later." Gucci whispered in his ear. Warm breath rubbed her ear, and some itched. Xing Beiyan held her hand tightly. People look at the two people as if no one else''s intimacy, not from envy. How can we not let the single dogs live? How about their collective suicide! people make complaints about their voices and hide their eyes. "Next, let''s invite the sophomores and juniors to perform the dance" duck! " at this time, it''s their turn to perform the dance. Gu Xi seldom cast his eyes. Seeing Gu Xueer leading the team on the stage, after posing, the eyes moved to their own direction, to return shame. This is not for her, but for Xing Beiyan next to her! Gu Xi''s eyes are dim. In front of her, she winks at her husband and tries to gouyin. Gu xue''er is not timid! "Honey, I want to buy ice cream." Gu Xi pulled the punishment of Beiyan road. "I''m going to arrange..." The headmaster spoke immediately, but was blocked by Gu Xi''s eyes. "You go with me..." Gu Xi once again pulled the punishment of Beiyan. "Good..." Xing Beiyan nodded, stood up and took her to the school canteen. The headmaster was speechless. Well, it seems that he is unnecessary. Gu Xueer''s face suddenly changed when he saw people leave suddenly. Gu Xi''s mouth is evil. Without looking back, we all know how ugly Gu Xueer looks. Ha ha, want to hit her husband''s idea, also want to see her to agree with or not! Chapter 154 At the snack bar, Gu Xi went to the refrigerator and took two boxes of ice cream. Xing Beiyan frowned and went up and said, "you can only eat one box." The proprietress at the front desk was shocked by their fairy beauty when they entered the door. Now she reacted and was staring at them secretly. "Why? Don''t you have any money? I have Gu Xi first frowned and then said with a smile. Years of punishment North Rock speechless pumping corners of the mouth, "eat more stomach pain." "OK..." Gu Xi listened to him and turned his lips. Knowing that Xing Beiyan would not indulge her in such a matter, he nodded his head cleverly, though he felt that it was a pity. They bought something and went out of the buffet. The young owner''s wife took the opportunity to steal. She took a picture of them and posted on her micro blog, "whining, a pair of immortal lovers came to the shop. The woman was sweet and sweet. The man''s appearance seemed rigid and domineering, but his heart was soft and intimate. It was so sweet ah ah!!! Ask God to give me such a boyfriend ~ " it happens that there are many fans of the female boss, all of them are students from the school. Everyone saw Gu Xi today, and when they got to this micro blog, they were all fried. "Isn''t this Gu Xi? Our school that new school flower goddess! Real people are really super beautiful! I''m going to bend like a girl "The man didn''t know what he had come from, and he even let the headmaster abdicate. What a force "My back is so handsome, it''s killing me..." Gu Xi naturally did not know that he just went to buy some food, which attracted so many people''s comments. Out of the canteen, listening to the dance songs continue, she did not go directly, standing in the warm sunshine, tearing her ice cream, eating. Xing Beiyan also let her go. She stopped when she stopped and left without asking her what she was going to do. Gu Xi was so warm and comfortable in his heart that when he saw that he was sweating in the sun, he realized that his ice cream was not hot, but the man was different from himself, so he dug up a scoop of ice cream and handed it to his lips. "Husband, eat a little to relieve the heat. We''ll go back after eating." She coaxed. Xing Beiyan looked at the ice cream in her hand for a while. Just as he was about to bow his head, he saw that her face suddenly changed and her hand was taken back, as if she had been interrupted by something. "Trick me?" Xing Beiyan didn''t expect that she would suddenly make such a move, and his face suddenly sank. "No No Gu Xi shakes his head in a hurry for fear of misunderstanding. It just suddenly occurred to me that he had a serious stomach disease and could not eat this kind of food at all, so he quickly took back his hand. "Well?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed a little doubt. "In a word, it''s not good for your health to eat it. Let''s go back." Gu Xi quickly pulled him. "Oh, you know it''s not good for your health, but you still love it so much?" Seeing her flustered appearance, Xing Beiyan joked. "That''s because I''m young. It''s OK to eat a little..." Well, what is she talking about? What''s more, Xing Beiyan is very old? Gu Xi Zhen would like to give himself a few slaps, let your mouth cheap! Sure enough, as soon as she said so, Xing Beiyan''s face turned dark again. That if there is no smell of terror, let Gu Xi afraid of leg soft, almost can not resist calling him a father! Chapter 155 "I, I, I didn''t mean that..." Looking at his face, Gu Xi couldn''t help but shiver. "What do you mean, eh?" His last word, uh, was full of threats. "Gudong --". Gu Xi swallowed his saliva, his eyes turned nimbly, and suddenly raised his head to kiss him on the chin. However, because he was too hard, his teeth hit. "Hiss --" a sound, Xing Beiyan immediately frowned, was about to say something, but saw her Pro person covered his mouth and cried. "Pain, pain, pain..." Gu Xi covered his mouth because he was so hard that his teeth not only hit his chin, but also bit her lips. "Let me see." Xing Beiyan quickly took her hand and held her chin. Her lower lip was bitten and scarlet blood came out. I don''t know what this little guy is excited about? "Don''t move!" Xing Beiyan frowned fiercely, stretched out his cool fingers and pressed her wound. Gu Xi was stiff in the same place. He couldn''t speak with his mouth open. He was staring at him with tears in his eyes. He was so small that he couldn''t. Such eyes, as long as it''s a man, can''t help heartache! Xing Beiyan was melted by her eyes. Her eyes were bright and her hand moved slightly. She left her lips. She held her small face and asked her to look up at him. Then, in her surprised eyes, she bowed her head and kissed her. Although a bit stinging, but suddenly be kiss, this pain has disappeared, leaving only a soft and addictive touch. "Cough..." A few coughs interrupted them. For a moment, Xing Beiyan''s dangerous eyes were like ordinary wolves, flashing a faint green light. He stared at the direction of the sound, and took Gu Xi into his arms without letting others see her attractive appearance. Contact with his eyes of Luoyang and others, only feel their heart and hair out of a chill! Several people''s faces turned pale for a moment. Gu Xi covered his mouth and also responded. He looked at several people in Luoyang with a red face. "Sorry to disturb you." Nangong first stood up and said, among several people, under the repressed eyes of Xing Beiyan, he is the only one who can maintain emotional changes. Xing Beiyan is still staring at several people coldly. He is disturbed and sends out a kind of anger all over his body. "Sissy, it''s almost time for the performance. I''m going to change my clothes." Mo Han also reminds way. At this time, Gu Xi regained consciousness from the kiss he had just made. He looked at several people in embarrassment, then took a look at Xing Beiyan, who was in a bad mood. He pushed him away and said, "that husband, I''ll go first..." "Well..." Xing Beiyan took a look at several leading Nangong, withdrew his eyes and nodded. Then, he did not know what he thought of. He also seriously reminded him, "don''t wear exposed skirts. Do you know?" "Ann, ANN, absolutely not." Gu Xi laughs at the assurance way. She''s hip-hop dancing. How could she wear an exposed skirt? Unless she wants to be seen. Gu Xi said goodbye to him, followed several people to leave, took the clothes from the waiter, and went directly into the dressing room. Although Mo Han has heard about some of the deeds of Xing Beiyan, he has not seen the shock with his own eyes. That man can''t be described as terrible. It''s terrible! Chapter 156 A look can kill him in situ, dare not move, Gu Xi this soft and weak girl, how to conquer this man? He was really curious. At the same time. When they saw that they had left, the only one who came back was Xing Beiyan. "What''s the matter? What about school flowers? " "It''s not a fight on the way. It''s been driven away." Don''t you see the microblog? They love each other very well. Maybe they have something to do and leave first? " "Ha ha, you don''t understand. This kind of rich man is very good when he is good, but he can open and close. That is a word, a matter of a moment..." "That is, what else can Gu Xi do with his face? My family is going out of business, so I''m going to list the big money! Otherwise, just like her, who can look down on her? " "Sour, did you eat lemon?" "No, they are not only beautiful, but also good at studying. I don''t know why you always say that they are worthless. I think you are jealous. If you can''t compare with other people, you can only rely on your mouth to learn!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are two groups of people under the stage. One group thinks that they are inspirational, so they support Gu Xi. They hope that they can do well. On the other hand, they just want Gu Xi to be dumped and wait to see a joke. The two sides were at loggerheads. Gu xue''er, who was absent-minded all the time and performed the dance, also stepped down from the stage. When she was depressed and unwilling, she saw Xing Beiyan come back alone. Her eyes flashed. While everyone was still arguing, a sweet voice suddenly rang out. "Punishment Brother Xing, are you here to see Sishi Gu Xueer, who has not yet changed her skirt, stands shyly behind Xing Beiyan and says hello. "Isn''t that Gu Xueer? How did she know that man The crowd was attracted by this scene and asked curiously. "They are Gu Xi and a boyfriend. Don''t you know that Gu Xi is Gu Xueer''s sister?" "I really don''t know. I haven''t seen these two sisters together. Gu Xueer is still a famous good student at school." Yang Fan frowned as soon as he saw Gu Xueer catching up. Isn''t this woman Gu Xi''s half sister? He still remembers how many messages the woman sent to the master, and several times the relationship between them was in crisis. At the same time, I had a good time with my wife. Hypocritical women "And Sishi? Where did she go? Why didn''t she come back with you... " Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, Gu Xueer''s face flashed with embarrassment, and his eyes flashed. Yu Guang swept to Han Lei, who was talking on the stage, suddenly covered his mouth and said in surprise: "it''s not because Han Xuechang is having a bad temper with you again. Don''t misunderstand her. She is just nostalgic. Maybe she can''t forget Han Xuechang for a while..." It doesn''t mean that no one thought of Han Lei. In an instant, it reminds Yang Fan of the time when Gu Xi, the so-called Han Xuechang, once made a frenzy. Gu xue''er is really a pot that can''t be opened. He sprinkles salt on his master''s wound. What is nostalgia? What she means is that Gu Xi still has feelings for Han Lei, and by the way, instigate the relationship between them Hehe ~ I really underestimated this woman. At this time, Yang Fan was also a little glad that Gu Xi was not present, or something might happen again. After all, in his memory, as long as Gu Xi encounters Han Lei''s affairs, he is not irritable. Chapter 157 Who expected she said so, Xing Beiyan is still plain? What''s going on! Gu Xueer turned her eyes and suddenly said shyly, "brother Xing, can I sit next to you for a while? I''ll have something to do with sissy later Yang Fan takes a look at her indifferent master and feels embarrassed for Gu Xueer. Gu Xueer didn''t expect that he didn''t hear what he said. When he looked at the curious eyes moving around him, he couldn''t help blushing. It happened that the people in the front row were representatives of other schools, as well as school leaders and principals. Gu Xueer was neither going nor not going. Finally, she bravely stood over. In the eyes of others, it''s another thing. After watching several games in boredom, Gu Xueer can''t help speaking when he sees that Gu Xi hasn''t come back. "What''s the matter with Xixi? I don''t know elder brother Xing. Are you still waiting for her here? How can you not come back! Really, it''s not sensible. " She said angrily. Yang Fan on one side has no language to frown. Listen to her again say Gu Xi, Xing Beiyan eyes light deep, suddenly turn back, cold voice ring out, "said enough?" "Well I... " Gu Xueer is stunned for a moment, but has not responded. "Go away, understand?" Xing Beiyan looked at her faintly, his eyes returned to the stage, and there was no mood. Gu Xueer''s face turned pale! Yang Fan took a look at her and scolded her in his heart. She reached out and said, "Miss, please!" This is red. Drive her naked! Gu Xueer''s face turned red and ugly. The nearest headmaster wanted to ask Gu Xi where to go. Seeing the scene, Gu Xi''s elder sister was called to roll away with no face, so he had better not go up and ask for trouble. Thinking of this, he wiped his cold sweat. At this moment, a sudden cry of surprise came from the audience. "So handsome. Which class is this?" "Are they dressed up for hip-hop dancing?" Looking at the middle of the stage, walking onto the stage, wearing black clothes, hats, masks, but still make people feel handsome, some people can''t help but cry out. "This is the first group of hip-hop dancers this year. I don''t know if I can surpass the one they did before." "Classics are not so good to surpass. There are not many people who can dance well now." Someone sighed. "Yes, it can''t be surpassed. However, the costumes of these people are falling. I just can''t see their faces, which makes me a little curious?" "I didn''t say which class it was, but it was called f.k. is it a team organized by ourselves?" Gu Xi''s dress is to cover up his long hair. In fact, as a girl who likes hip-hop dancing, she doesn''t like such long hair, which is too influential. However, she is afraid that Beiyan will be angry after cutting her hair, so she thinks of using this way to cover up. Looking at the voice of curiosity and speculation, Gu Xi raised his chin and knew that he was right to dress up. At least we didn''t find out. Compared with others, her height and stature are thinner, but not short, and standing in front of her, so it''s no surprise. Just a touch of burning eyes, when she came up, he never moved away from her body. Gu Xi didn''t even think about it. He knew who it was. Worthy of her husband, sharp eyes! Chapter 158 She mischievously winked at him, looked in the eyes of the people, but suddenly was not su for a moment. How handsome! Xing Beiyan did not expect that she would return to hip-hop dance. He thought that she had forgotten her original demeanor, that standing at the top of the dance world! If it was not for the family, the damned place, which suppressed her, she would not have waited until now Thinking of this, xingbeiyan''s eyes are slightly dark. The music with strong sense of rhythm suddenly rang out. Gu Xi, who was standing in front of her and was just winking at Xing Beiyan, suddenly became professional. Her whole body twisted rhythmically with the music. Then she reached a fixed point of the music. She suddenly made a back somersault, and the four front people in the back also jumped out suddenly, making all kinds of difficult movements. "Hua --" a sound, the crowd instantly burst! "The little brother in front of me is so handsome, so handsome, and so powerful, ah ah!" "Oh, my God, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that they were really hip-hop dancing. I thought most of them were jazz dancing now." "He''s so handsome. Who is it? I want to powder him!" "How I want to know my true face!" "I can do these actions, but it''s in QQ dance!" "This is the real God. Did they dance better than this one before?" Then, we saw the little brother who jumped to the back again. He jumped out of the room again. Then he pushed up to the ground and came to a handstand with high difficulty. This action aroused the cheers of the whole school students. The girls think it''s so handsome. They didn''t expect that there were dancing people in the school. They all screamed and cheered. Most of the boys are envious, after all, the boy did not have a cavity of blood, want to make these cool action? I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that they could see the dance of the God in the professional competition on the TV. It''s so cool! Of course, the school also has a special photographer, who also photographed the whole process of this stage. If this is seen by those people in the entertainment industry, I am afraid this team will be robbed crazy again! A dance is only three minutes. It starts with Gu Xi and ends with her last loop. The students still have some ideas. When they see someone coming down, a large group of students gather around. "Little brother, I want to add wechat!" "Little brother, are you from that class?" "Can you tell us who you are?" "I want to learn dance with you too..." For the disturbance they caused, the school didn''t expect it. Before they agreed to come over, they saw that the positions were empty and a large group of people surrounded them like wolves. "If you like, you can pay attention to our microblog, f.k., and we will post a tutorial then." Seeing that everyone was so eager, Gu Xi also took the opportunity to lower his voice. Maybe he had been a boy for several years when he was a child. So when he lowered his voice, he was both male and female, but it was crisp and pleasant to hear. On hearing this, they immediately took out their mobile phones, opened microblogs, and searched for f.k. Sure enough, a search found out, inside the dynamic is not much, but are a few boys training appearance, did not show face, but those handsome movements, but also enough to make this group of girls crazy! Chapter 159 Take this opportunity, Gu Xi a few people hastily returned backstage. When the people came back to their minds, they even had a shadow, and they were all in a hurry. "This little brother is so bad that he makes a fool of himself and takes the opportunity to slip away. It''s too much. I want to leave a message to disturb him!" "Bad is bad, but I like it! The little brother''s voice is also good to listen to provocation, Huachi face "They are so handsome, and I like to hum." when Gu Xi changed his clothes, what he heard was the scene that people around him were talking about. She thought that hip-hop dance was no longer loved by people these days. Who ever thought it was just that there was no chance for hip-hop to show. Look, these young people still like it? She didn''t stop. She went straight to xingbeiyan. When she got close, she found that people''s faces were not very good-looking This Gu Xi thought for a moment. He should have done nothing wrong. Why did he change his face after going for such a short time? Sure enough, he''s a man of uncertainty. "Honey, my performance is over. Let''s go home." She went over and suggested. There''s nothing else to look at anyway. "Mr. Xing, are you going? Wait, or we''ll have dinner together? " The principal suggested. "No more." Gu Xi refused first. As long as this kind of eating out, it is inevitable to drink, xingbeiyan''s stomach is not good, can''t let him drink! So Gu Xi refused with a firm expression. Now the headmaster is even more embarrassed! Even the headmaster of the school is not good for me? The headmaster touched his nose. "Master?" Although Gu Xi refused, but for Yang Fan, it is the right choice to ask for the opinions of his own master. "Go back." Xing Beiyan stood up and spit out two words coldly. "I''m sorry, our president has another dinner party. All Eh... " Before Yang Fan finished this sentence, he listened to Gu Xi''s voice over there. "Husband, recently I have studied a lot of delicious food. All of them are what you like to eat. Shall we go shopping first and then go home to cook?" Then there was the voice of his master: "good..." Yang Fan: Headmaster: Gu Xueer looked at the back of the two people left side by side, clenched his hands and clenched his teeth! Gu Xi, a cheap man, has given xingbeiyan what kind of infatuation soup has he poured? The girls, however, are still some reluctant to give up. Although they say they have girlfriends, they are so handsome that they are willing to see them. I left this time. I don''t know when I can see you again. All female students in the heart of empty, only feel the face of a general lovelorn. After thinking about just dancing that a few handsome boys, or the same school, their eyes suddenly lit up hope. "President, this thing?" Before I left, I saw my president holding a skateboard. The assistant on the side was stunned. Isn''t this the girl''s school flower? This "I''ve been asked to watch, but I can''t lose it..." Ye Xinhan tone with a trace of smile, but one side of the assistant, but hard to hear a strange feeling. Chapter 160 Is it difficult to His eyes widened in surprise at the thought of some possibility. At the same time, this side came to the supermarket, Gu Xi and others were buying vegetables. Yang Fan, a chief assistant, has been reduced to a boy who carries vegetables If you are seen by your brothers, you will be laughed to death? Yang Fan''s face was strange. In short, it was very ugly. The people around were shown a pair of fairy beauty lovers and stayed in the same place, especially the man with a straight suit and height of more than 185, directly killed the men in slippers, shorts and T-shirts on the spot! Coupled with that cold and handsome face, some girls have been unable to walk, patronizing to cover their mouth ah ah ah ah scream. The most exciting thing for them is that the man looks at the woman tenderly and melts the girl''s heart directly! Appearance and temperament, height can reach this kind of unreasonable situation, such a man, that girl does not want? They all want to push Gu Xi out of his arms and replace him! But on the upper Gu Xi that Zhang Mingyan moving small face, the girls inferiority! Who can fight against such a beauty? Gu Xi also felt the voices of the people around her and peeped at them frequently. She just wanted to buy vegetables and cook with her husband from an ordinary wife. However, the man in her family was too attractive and attracted the bees and butterflies! Gu Xi took a mask and put it on him. He nodded with satisfaction. Back home, gucci went straight into the kitchen. "What are you going to do, madam..." Aunt Wang was surprised to see her carrying a pile of vegetables. "I''m going to cook some dishes. It''s not long since I learned it. It''s just that some utensils in the kitchen are not used very well. Aunt Wang, please help me later." Gu Xi''s smiling way. "No trouble, no trouble." "But wait for me for a while, and I''ll send you the young master''s coffee first." "Coffee?" Gu Xi Leng for a moment, "I''ll send it to you, put it first." With that, Gu Xi took out the scented tea for nourishing the stomach, and steeped the tea neatly. In Aunt Wang''s surprised eyes, the two cups were taken out together. "Husband?" Go directly to the study to see Xing Beiyan is busy, she quietly knocked on the door. "Well?" When xingbeiyan, who was disturbed and frowned subconsciously, heard her voice, he immediately put down his work and looked at the past. "I made a cup of tea and the coffee that Aunt Wang made for you. Which one would you like to drink?" Gu Xi looks at him secretly. After all, xingbeiyan''s habit of drinking coffee has been for many years, but for the sake of his health, he must change. Xing Beiyan''s choice must be coffee, but if she makes tea for him by herself, then in his eyes, coffee is certainly the abandoned party. In Gu Xi''s eyes, this appearance is another meaning. I think he''s hesitating. Her eyes turned, and suddenly said, "how about a mea Da for a tea and a MEA for a coffee?" "Bring it here." The eyes of Xingbei rock flash. "Well?" Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, then reacted and walked over with a smile, "my dear husband, do you want tea or coffee?" "Tea..." Xing Beiyan didn''t even think about it. He just stared at her. The eyes were like wolves, flashing green light, let Gu Xi on, can not help but some fear. She shrunk her neck, put the steaming tea in his hand, turned to go, but was caught by him. "What?" Goosey looked back at him with his heart pounding. "Well? What do you say? " His eyes were evil and serious. Gu Xi''s face was very hot. Knowing what he meant, he thought it was OK to kiss her, but he suddenly looked at her like this, which made her a little shy. However, after thinking about it, she just gave it a kiss. Then her eyes were flickering and her cheeks were flushed. She approached him and gently touched his face. Like a dragonfly, she passed away in a flash Chapter 161 "That''s it?" Xing Beiyan seems to be dissatisfied with her. Gu Xi: "well Drink tea five times and change here. " She held out her slender fingers and tapped his lips. The ambiguous action makes xingbeiyan''s eyes dim again. Seeing his nod, Gu Xi went down the stairs happily. After learning something, cooking is not as stiff as it was at the beginning. She made a pot of chicken soup with Aunt Wang following her own tutorial. She felt a sense of accomplishment. She picked up her mobile phone and snapped a few photos. She was about to send a micro blog, but she found that there were several more messages in her hand machine, which were sent by several people in Luoyang. Let her go to see the post quickly. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, opened the school''s post bar, only to find that their dancing video was sent out by the school official, and the heat was already very high. Some people compare it with Gu Xueer''s dance. After all, Gu Xueer and their dance, but that year let Han Lei popular dance, in a moment, the fans of the two sides suddenly fought. "What? There are so many hip-hop dancers. Don''t they just learn it? What''s so amazing? The movements of school grass may not be so difficult, but they are their own choreography, which is comparable? " "No, I don''t know what you people who have just seen them become fans after a dance. What''s wrong with you? Compared with school grass! " "I really think it''s very common to dance. It''s not like the goddess Gu Xueer. They have different opinions about it." "It''s so sour. If you dance well, you can dance well. Everyone is not blind. I just like my little brother. This is the real hip-hop dance." "I''m afraid you''re not the dancing person upstairs, are you bragging?" "Good dance? I don''t think it''s normal. It''s true to compete with some acrobatics outside. " "This is a video from the school. If you don''t jump well, will the school send it? You said that other people dance well. Why didn''t the school send out others? Laugh at SKR. " At the same time, Gu Xueer on the other side saw that her expression gradually became ferocious, and she also came to a trumpet, "with all due respect, these people dance in general, OK? There are more people who can dance this kind of dance in the street. How can they compare with school grass? What''s more, I don''t dare to show my face. I''m afraid I''m guilty. I''m afraid I''m ugly. I''m afraid I''ll be reported. You haven''t found it. I haven''t found any entertainment companies for so long? I''ve heard that many companies scrambled for the school grass dance as soon as it came out. As well as Gu Xueer, several companies wanted to sign a contract with her, OK? So, ah, some things can be seen, but they can''t be on the stage... " "Yes, I agree with you!" "Yes, there is no comparability at all, OK? If you dance well, why hasn''t anyone been looking for it? " "Maybe it''s really ugly. I''ve seen some hip-hop dancers with acne on their faces and their hair dyed in a mess. It''s hard to say..." Gu Xi sees here, the corner of the mouth picks up a faint smile. I can''t see that Gu Xueer and Han Lei still have a lot of brain powder. She looked at the microblog again. Although there were many fans, the black powder was all over the screen under the video photos. Are they too ugly to show their faces? Chapter 162 Gu Xi didn''t fall for it either, so she quietly waited for a slap in the face. I still remember that Luoyang and Han Lei had a good relationship. I don''t know whether Luoyang can see the man''s true face after this incident. It''s obvious that someone bought the Navy and brought rhythm to them. Originally, there are not many fans, and they are not popular. How can those entertainment companies come to them when they see here? It has to be said that the people behind this are still a bit smart. But this just helps her. She has a company of her own. How could she give other companies opportunities? Instead of rejecting the bad influence of their team, why not take the opportunity to solve it? "Don''t respond." She sent a message in the group. "Why? We are all scolded as worthless. Are these people blind? Besides, I made that dance. How did it become Han Lei? These people have gone too far Luoyang over there seems to be angry. People comforted a sentence, "brother calm down." Gucci: didn''t you find out that these people are just for the sake of warmth? Take the opportunity to compare Han Zha man''s dance with us and explode Han Lei together. At this time, we respond that those people will surely become more and more serious. Before we are exposed, let them rub it. When we find that the heat can''t be found, it will soon disperse. " We all know this, but I feel uncomfortable. Naturally, Gu Xi also knew that they were boys of this age and had impulsive personality. After comforting them, they agreed to invite them to have a big meal, so the topic was shifted. Sure enough, the next day, the gourd eaters were waiting for a good show, but the pop-up dance team didn''t respond. Feeling that this melon can not eat, people feel a little disappointed. On the other side, the sailors felt that they had won a total victory. They were elated and said, "I''m afraid I dare not speak out." "I said, just a street dance. What else can be compared with school grass?" In order to bring up the rhythm, Gu Xueer also specially forwarded this micro blog in the micro blog, "don''t say it, I think the jump is good, there is no comparison." Seeing a large group of people below saying that she is really kind, and there are no comparable people who say anything, Gu Xueer starts to talk with satisfaction. The most important thing is that because of the rhythm of her forwarding, more and more people are forwarding it. Even Han Lei himself has responded, saying that she doesn''t like to compare with others and hopes that such a thing will not happen in the future. It''s even more rampant to hear them say so! But at this time, a master figure in the dance circle suddenly forwarded this micro blog, with the following text: "please don''t compare professional movements with random dancing. It''s insulting to dancers. Hip hop dance is great ~". The following is Gu Xi''s dance, and Han Lei''s dance. As soon as this sentence came out, Weibo suddenly exploded. He was a famous master figure in the field. In addition, Han Lei was also a million fans. All of a sudden, the news was on the top of hot search! People who don''t know the first half of the sentence thought he was praising Han Lei. Seeing that sentence, hip-hop dance is very good. Han Lei''s fans seem to have been slapped severely on the spot. It''s impossible to be hot and blush. The water soldiers are still with rhythm, but they are masters. Fans don''t know how many times that of Han Lei. Naturally, they will be crushed and run away! Chapter 163 Gu Xi didn''t expect that the video would be spread so widely that all the dance masters came out to speak and still stood on their side. It''s really rare. It seems that there are still good people these days. Gu Xueer and Han Lei, who have been paying close attention to the news, saw the news for the first time. At present, their faces changed a few times. At this time, even if you want to refute, you dare not say it. After all, if you offend the other party, it will have a great impact on them. So both chose silence. Because of the hype of the two, Gu Xi''s team got a lot of heat. In addition, some people began to pay attention to Gu Xi''s team. However, Gu Xi doesn''t care. After all, she has more important things to do now. "Cousin, tomorrow Gu Tianxiang may announce something about the company. Come and pick me up then. Let''s go together." To Qiao Zhen called, agreed on a specific departure time, Gu Xi then hung up. At the same time, take care of your family. "Are you sure Guxi has taken the 30% stake?" During this period, Gu Tianxiang has been very busy with the business of Gu Tianxiang. Although Gu Xueer has said that Gu Xi has already got the shares, he has no time to ask her to confirm. Until now, he suddenly thinks of "I''m sure, Dad, do you think Gu Xi has the courage to lie? What''s more, if something happens to our family, she will certainly be flustered. There is no reason to cheat us. " Gu Xueer''s pledge. She has always been confident in her ability to do things! It is mainly Gu Xi''s stupidity, which has been deeply rooted in their hearts. Although it has changed a little strange recently, she has also helped her to do what she was asked to do, so Gu Xueer did not have much doubt. But she didn''t find out. Although Gu Xi agreed to her request every time, she was never satisfied with the result. Her father promised her that if Gu Xi could be successfully persuaded this time, he would transfer 15% of Gu Xi''s shares to her! At that time, she will be able to have a place, whether at home or in the company! Naturally, she would do her best to help. "So do you." Gu Tiao nodded. Although he had got the answer, he still felt a little uneasy, as if something was missing. "Tianxiang, don''t worry. Are you worried about Xueer''s affairs? I think you haven''t slept for a long time because of the company''s business recently. For such an important party tomorrow, you must have a good rest and come out in the best state to stabilize people''s hearts. " Mrs. Gu also took the opportunity to persuade. "Madame is right." Thinking that tomorrow Gu will be able to completely belong to himself, no longer need to look at other people''s face to do things, Gu Tianxiang''s depression in the heart of an instant also disappeared. The next day. Royal Hotel. The banquet of Gu''s group was held in the hotel. Because today is the memorial day of the former president, that is, Gu Xi''s mother, the whole company was present. The old employees have been replaced by Gu Tianxiang, so most of them only know about the company''s activities today and don''t know the real reason, so it''s a celebration. It''s ironic that Gu Xi''s mother, who has worked hard for half her life to create a group, should celebrate her memorial day! Gu Xueer''s family is more dressed up, one by one solemn and dignified, receiving representatives from other companies. Smiling face, where there is a trace in memory of Gu Xi''s mother? Chapter 164 At this time, a luxurious black Hummer stopped at the door of the hotel, opened the door, and a tall man got out of the car first. The man was dressed in a stiff suit, his handsome face, and his height was more than 1.8 meters. When he got off the car, he became the focus. Before people had time to wonder who it was, they saw the men and gentlemen reach out. First of all, a white and slender arm was stretched out in the car, just like the queen. Er, the woman was lifted out of the car by the man. She was tall and enchanting, with a concave and convex figure. People could not move their eyes at a glance. Up again, you can only see half of the face exposed under the black cap, and the lip petals painted with rose lipstick are more attractive to pick against the background of white and childish to almost transparent skin! It''s a pity that you can''t see the whole face. If you have such a noble figure and temperament, your face will not be bad, right? When people were talking about it, the woman lifted her chin slightly, revealing her delicate face, which was not like a real person. Her eyes were full of light! People feel breathless for a moment. When they react, they see that they are gone? Is there really such a delicate and beautiful woman like a fairy in the mountains? Or are they hallucinating! Today, Gu Xi is dressed up in a simple and elegant black dress, which is solemn and dignified. Her hands hold a bunch of mother''s favorite lily, the whole person even make-up, is not elegant. This kind of dress up is suitable for today''s commemoration! Looking at the Gu Tianxiang family dressed up as if they were having a wedding, she drew a sneer at her mouth and walked over. "You..." Gu Tianxiang, who was going to greet him with a smile, saw that he was from the Qiao family. His face suddenly changed. "What are you doing here?" Gu Tianxiang has a black face. Since Qiao Wan''s death, he was beaten by his brother-in-law, and the relationship between the two families has been in full swing. Besides Gu Xi, there is no other contact. For the son of the eldest brother-in-law, who once scolded him, Gu Tianxiang naturally was not welcome. "Dad, I invited my cousin." Gu Xi, half of his face covered by his hat, raised his head and said. "You, sissy?" Gu Tianxiang was startled. "Sissy!" Gu Xueer on one side was also frightened by her dress and couldn''t help shouting out, "how do you dress up like this?" It''s like going to a funeral. "It''s strange that I''m dressed like this?" Gu Xi looked down at his clothes, "today is my mother''s memorial day, this dress is not very normal?" After that, Gu Xi looked at her and frowned. "It''s sister Xueer. You dress up so happily. On my mother''s memorial day, are you really good?" "Er Because I''m waiting for an appointment, I''m afraid that if I wear too plain clothes, people will feel impolite, so... " Gu Xueer''s eyes turned and explained. Today, Gu Tianxiang has told us not to offend Gu Xi until she hands over all her shares! "Oh? Is it? " Gu Xi gave her a meaningful look, and his eyes moved to Mrs. Gu. "Can Mrs. Gu have an appointment later?" "This..." Mrs. Gu didn''t expect that she would suddenly shift the topic to her own body. She didn''t react for a moment. "Mom will come with me later. Oh, Xixi, don''t care about this. Come in quickly. We''ll be ready for dinner. Let''s go first. I have something to discuss with you." Chapter 165 Gu Xueer quickly changed the topic. At first, Gu Tianxiang, who was still a little angry, suppressed his anger. His expression changed and changed in an instant. When the haze just disappeared, he turned to Gu Xi and became kind. "Yes, yes, xue''er is right. Xixi, you follow Xueer first. Then, dad will receive the guests and come to see you again." The corner of Gu Xi''s mouth rose slightly and obediently followed him in. "Sissy, I want to go to the bathroom. Would you like to come with me?" Seeing the banquet is about to start, Qiao Zhen has been following Gu Xi, trying to plan the next thing with her, and has no chance. After all, how can we say it in front of an outsider? What''s more, this person is still Qiao''s, but Gu Xi didn''t cooperate at this time, and directly refused: "then I won''t go, you can go by yourself." Gu Xueer''s face changed again and again. She always felt that it would not be so smooth to carry out according to her plan today. Perhaps it was because Gu Xi''s cousin suddenly appeared, which made her feel a little flustered. He''s afraid that when it comes to the point, he''ll stop. Just when she was worried, Gu Tianxiang also took the stage to speak. After a sigh, he shifted the topic to the recent events. "This incident is totally unexpected. Don''t believe those gossip rumors outside. We will not detain those who leave. We are willing to trust the company and those who believe in me. I am very grateful to you for your trust in me. Today, I will also announce a very important thing here." He said, with a kind smile, he waved to Gu Xi''s side. Gu Xueer see this, hastily push push Gu Xi, open a way, "wait for a father to say what, you nod, don''t say more know?" Gu Xitou did not return. He waved his hand to show that he knew, so he went over. Gu Xueer saw her so obedient, suppressed the uneasy mood in her heart and looked at the past. Gu Tianxiang personally welcomed him. Seeing the scene, everyone began to talk curiously. "Who is this woman? President Gu wants to introduce her to you?" "I''m in good shape. I''m young and beautiful. Can I be the president''s daughter?" "How can it be that the president''s daughter is not like this. Three of his family have been in the newspaper, and they are not so beautiful..." Hearing this, Gu Xueer''s face twisted. "Let me introduce you. This is my little daughter, Gu Xi. She seldom goes out because of her poor health when she was a child. We may not know her. Now that the child is old, I want to take her out to see the world." Gu Tianxiang''s doting color was over his words. After that, he handed the microphone to Gu Xi with a smile, and said with a kind face: "Xixi, please say hello to everyone." "It''s really a daughter. I guess it''s right." "It''s strange. I thought Mr. Gu had only one daughter. I''ve never heard him mention the existence of Guxi before." "Is it difficult Illegitimate daughter? " Speaking of this, Gu Xi''s expression changed instantly. "An illegitimate girl also brought out to introduce him. What''s wrong with Mr. Gu today?" "That''s the kind of person who hates it most and destroys other people''s families." "No wonder I saw Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu standing on one side and didn''t speak. I must have been very aggrieved." "No, I''m sorry..." Here, we look at Gu Xi''s eyes even more disdainful. Gu Xueer''s expression changed from cloudy to sunny in an instant, and his mouth could not help but smile. Chapter 166 Gu Xi seemed to have heard nothing. She still stood there deftly. Her black hat covered most of her face. She could not see what her expression was now. "Mr. Gu didn''t explain. It seems that she was born out of wedlock." Seeing her like this, the public confirmed the general, crazy argument. "It''s true that she has never seen the world before. What''s the situation of her dress? I don''t know. I''m afraid I thought she was attending the funeral... " "There''s a sister up there. I don''t know how to learn. If you''re such a big person, you don''t understand this etiquette?" Everyone was gossiping, but did not find that Qiao Zhen, sitting in the corner, had a dark face. He thought that even if his aunt died, Gu Xi was Gu Tianxiang''s own daughter at any rate, which was good for her! But unexpectedly, Gu Xi''s situation has been reduced to the point of illegitimate daughter. On the contrary, Gu Xueer, the daughter of a third party, has become a real daughter! How did she grow up in such a living environment? No wonder she had been obedient to the family''s words. How many grievances did she suffer? Qiao Zhen''s heart gushed with anger. Just when he wanted to stand up and speak, Gu Tianxiang on the stage began to speak. "This time, in addition to introducing my little daughter to you, there is also a very important thing to announce. From today on, Gu will no longer be affected by the shares held by those external shareholders. I will announce, as a 75% shareholder of Gu''s shares, that he will buy all of Gu''s ownership!" Gu Tianxiang''s impassioned way. People are shocked. Although Gu Tianxiang is the president of Gu, he actually only owns 30% of the shares. If the shareholder''s shares exceed him, he can be pulled down at any time. Now he says seventy-five? What''s going on here! People are puzzled. People from other companies can''t help but ask, "what does president Gu mean by this? He has taken back the shares in other people''s hands." "You may not be clear because you came late. When the company was first established, my wife and I had 30% of the shares, and our daughter had 15% of the shares since she was born. My wife died early because of production. If it was not for this incident of Gu''s, which made people panic, I don''t want to disturb her for the sake of the company Keep it stable. This time my daughter is willing to take out the shares and add a small force to the company. " Gu Tianxiang explained. "No, Mr. Gu has another wife? What''s going on... " "Strange, is this girl illegitimate?" I didn''t expect that the family relationship should be so chaotic. For a while, all of them felt that they were covered. "Dad, you didn''t listen. Everyone is curious. Am I an illegitimate girl? Why don''t you explain it? " Gu Xi took off his hat and raised a stunning face. In the eyes of the people, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "or do you acquiesce that I am an illegitimate daughter?" Gu Tianxiang''s face changed a little. Unexpectedly, she dared to interrupt. She didn''t want to explain. But now she asked him this question, coupled with people''s puzzled eyes, he couldn''t get up and down. He frowned discontentedly and explained: "how can it be? Don''t think about it. You''re the father''s favorite daughter. " "Is it?" Gu Xi smiles, but the smile, but also with a bit of strange color. Chapter 167 "I thought my father''s favorite was sister Xueer." Gu Xi said with a smile. "Ha ha, they are both sisters. How can my father treat them favorably?" Gu Tianxiang has a kind face. "Two sisters?" Gu Xi''s smile became more and more wanton, "but how can I not remember when my mother gave birth to a sister to me?" Originally still smiling at the crowd, this word a mouth, smile immediately stiff in the face. What does she mean? Gu Xueer''s face changed again and again. "Sissy, don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Tianxiang also instantly sank his face. "What am I talking about? Isn''t that true? " Gu Xi sneered and said, "for a third party''s daughter, it''s too funny for you to let me, a genuine lady, call her sister and sister." "You..." Gu Tianxiang was furious. If there was no one at the scene, he would have slapped him directly! When they heard Gu Xi''s words, they suddenly realized. "Is Gu Xueer an illegitimate daughter? How can this happen? " "No, Gu xue''er is older than her. If she is an illegitimate daughter, then general Gu is not..." Speaking of this, people seem to understand something in general, surprised eyes, strange eyes have moved to the dark face of Gu Tianxiang on the stage. "What''s wrong with Guxi?" Mrs. Gu feels something is wrong. Normally, Gu Xi can''t say it at all, because she has been well controlled by her daughter. How could she say such a thing today? "I, I don''t know..." Gu Xueer''s face turned pale. He didn''t understand why Gu Xi dared to say such a thing. For a moment, he was also a little flustered. "What is the situation?" They asked curiously. "Get down here Gu Tianxiang saw a disturbance under the stage and hastened to say. "Dad, it''s impolite not to answer people''s questions. Didn''t you listen to people''s questions?" Gu Xi''s road of light clouds and gentle breeze. "I''ll tell you today what''s going on!" Here, her expression suddenly became cold. "President Gu, the most respected president of you, has been out of the way since my mother was pregnant. That is to say, Mrs. Gu, as you know now, is just a little girl. This is also the reason why we all wonder why I, a genuine big lady, have been reduced to a second miss!" The surrounding air smothers, originally noisy environment suddenly becomes silent. Gu Tianxiang''s iron green, for the rich, this kind of thing is very normal, we all know, but she said, that is another meaning. What''s more, there are so many people from other companies. If it is spread out by people who have the intention, Gu''s reputation will certainly become very bad. At that time, who dares to cooperate with him? But with so many people in front of him, Gu Tianxiang couldn''t do it. The faces of Mrs. Gu and Gu Xueer below are also startled! What''s going on? How can Gu Xi say such a thing? Is it driven by someone behind her, or has she been planning for a long time to say it in front of the public? Gu Xueer, who thought everything was under his control, suddenly felt that he had been played by others. Seeing Gu Xi, she also wanted to say that she hastened to go up and said pitifully, "Xixi, I know you don''t like me, and I know that my existence is wrong, but please don''t blame your parents, OK?" Chapter 168 Mom and dad are childhood sweethearts. When Dad and mom are together, they haven''t met your mother, so it will lead to today''s result. I know you are angry and blame me for robbing my father''s favor. But I have been making up for you all the time. In the future, it''s ok for you to beat me up and scold me. Can you stop treating dad like this What she said was affectionate, and a few words turned Mrs. Gu''s image around. Gu Tianxiang''s eyes brightened, and hastily echoed, "xue''er is right. My father didn''t know your mother at the beginning." "Ah," Gu Xi chuckled, "that father, you are also very good. You and my mother got married for more than a year. After three months of marriage, Gu Xueer was only two months older than me. This is really strange. What do you think?" Her tone was full of irony. At first, we thought Gu Xueer was just a child born when they were together. But now, it is obvious that Gu Tianxiang is out of wedlock! It seems that this second lady is the real victim. No wonder they have never seen it before, and said that they are not in good health. Now it seems that they are all excuses! There is no doubt that such a man is despised. People look at Gu Tianxiang''s eyes, gradually more and more strange color. Just because he is still the president of the company after all, we dare not say anything. "Gu Xi! What do you want to do Gu Xueer threatened with the voice that only two people could hear: "you go down quickly, or you don''t want to let your family help you out of xingbeiyan in this life!" "So what?" Gu Xi''s road of light clouds and gentle breeze. "You may not know why the company has this party every year today..." Gu Xi''s eyes turned to the people with different faces and sneered. "It''s also ironic that my mother''s Memorial Day has turned into a celebration day for the company to eat, drink and play. My dear father, I may not have told you about it." People under the stage are all stiff at the same time when they hear this! Is it her mother''s day of death? "No wonder she dressed like this..." I don''t know who muttered. All of them immediately bowed their heads in shame. After all, just now, because of Gu Xi''s dress, they still scolded her for not knowing etiquette! Now it seems that they are the ones who don''t understand etiquette, right! The people who were still eating and drinking did not dare to start. They were embarrassed to sit in their positions, and some of them were uneasy. Indeed, Gu Xi didn''t say that they really thought today was just a celebration dinner! "It''s not our fault. Who told the company not to talk about it? Who was it?" "That is, her mother''s Memorial Day is not our business..." At this time, however, there were some people who did not care about themselves. Gu Xi''s light eyes swept over those people and said, "I didn''t say it''s your business. You can leave at any time." "You What''s the reason for that? " All of a sudden, the people became angry. Recently, the instability of the company has made most people dissatisfied with making trouble. Unexpectedly, such a broken thing happened again today. Everyone was even more upset. Listening to Gu Xi''s merciless driving, he suddenly became angry! "By what?" Gu Xi sneers, "by now I have Gu''s most shareholder identity!" "You The man turned red and looked at Gu Tianxiang, who was equally ugly. He reminded him, "Mr. Gu, do you want to take care of your daughter? Or, you don''t want us old employees to stay in Gu''s anymore! " Chapter 169 "The little girl is not sensible. Don''t take it to heart." If one or two people said this, Gu Tianxiang didn''t want to say anything, but so many people united in the uprising, he would have to stand up and speak! While maintaining his emotions, he explained with a smile. Gu Tianxiang never felt that he had been so subdued one day. What''s more, the one who embarrassed him was his own daughter! Gu Tianxiang took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. Looking at Gu Xi was like watching a spoiled child. In fact, he was already flustered! After all, Gu Xi, she is now the largest shareholder After depressing the haze in his heart, Gu Tianxiang returned to his usual appearance. "The second marriage has had a great impact on the children. As a father, I really didn''t take the children into consideration. Now, listening to the children complain so much, I feel very painful..." He said with a guilty face and looked at Gu Xi, "Dad will make up for you more in the future. Dad can give you whatever you want. Now it''s a party of the company. So many people, don''t talk about these family matters, OK?" In a few words, Gu Xi was unfairly treated, so he would say things at such a time. Gu Xi is still that pair of light appearance, stretch out slender finger to touch chin, meaningful opened a mouth, "what can give me?" When she asked, two words appeared in people''s minds. I''m afraid it''s jealous of my sister that I''ll do such a thing to revenge my family and attract other people''s attention. It''s a family. Isn''t that too much? Don''t make public the domestic disgrace. What''s good for her if she says it? Mr. Gu may hate her even more. People think scornfully. "Yes, yes, yes. If you have anything to do, you can tell Dad in private that he will give you anything!" See her into the set, Gu Tianxiang repeatedly nodded. "Dad, you can hand over 30% of Gu''s shares..." Gu Xi drew up an evil smile. This smile is hard to see people''s back a cold. When the reaction comes back, keep your eyes wide open. "What did she say! Let Mr. Gu hand over the shares! " "What the hell does she want to do?" "I don''t want to be the president myself?" "Are you kidding? How old is she to be the president? Isn''t that fantastic?" "Not necessarily. I didn''t hear what she just said. She''s the one with the most shareholders?" People looked at this scene of dog blood, almost did not return to God. "You What are you talking about? " Gu Tianxiang was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious! "Ah? Father, do you have an ear problem? Or are you willing to give me anything you just said doesn''t count? " Gu Xi sneered. "Sissy! How can you talk to dad like that Gu Xueer came out to speak with a red face. "Shut up!" Gu Xi suddenly turned back to look at her. His eyes were sharp and unreasonable. "When is it your turn for the daughter of the third party to teach me a lesson?" Gu Xueer was shocked. She had never seen Gu Xi look so terrible. She even felt that the man in front of her was no longer the Gu Xi she knew! How dare she? Gu Xueer was said face-to-face, that sentence the daughter of the third party is like a heavy slap, severely hit her face, burning pain! "Gucci, don''t go too far. I''m your father!" Gu Tianxiang angrily scolded. "Father? My mother just died and took the third illegitimate daughter home to help her. She never cared about me and scolded my little animal''s father? " "I''m sorry, I don''t care for a father like you!" Chapter 170 "You, you..." Gu Tianxiang trembled and pointed to her. His face was livid, and he was obviously angry. "Unexpectedly, Gu always treats my sister like this..." Just then, Qiao Zhen stood up and looked coldly at Gu Tianxiang. "It''s because we don''t have anyone in the Qiao family to bully, do you?" The eyes of the crowd glanced in his direction. "Who is this?" "His name is sister Gu Xi, who has a brother?" "Qiao family, that Qiao family?" "How many Qiao families are there in this city?" "No way..." Gu Tianxiang turned pale. It is true that he can not afford to offend the Qiao family, but because he has been controlling Gu Xi, the Qiao family has not done anything to him, but this time it is different, he has found that Gu Xi has been unable to control! If this daughter is not helping him, the Qiao family will certainly be unscrupulous to deal with him. And the Xing family, which is the most terrible place. Xingbeiyan a word, he can be directly from the city! At the thought of this, Gu Tianxiang''s back was chilly. I don''t know when he was already sweating. It was his carelessness that he thought he could control Guxi. After all, it was her father. But Gu Xi''s current changes I don''t know what to think of, he looked at Qiao Zhen indignantly, "it''s you! You Qiao family want to make Gu''s idea, don''t you, so use my daughter, Xixi, do you forget? It''s them who, after your mother''s death, took 30% of your mother''s shares, and now you''re helping them! What would you do if Gu was taken by his Qiao family? " "Yes, Xixi, they are taking advantage of you. If you give them 15% of the shares, the Gu group will change its name. Do you forget that your surname is Gu?" Mrs. Gu couldn''t sit still and stood out. I don''t know what she thought. She turned her eyes. "You certainly don''t know that someone secretly bought our Gu''s shares. Now it seems that it must be Qiao''s family!" "Ah..." Gu Xi smiles and leisurely looks at Mrs. Gu who doesn''t know what to say. "Of course I know." "Why What... " Mrs. Gu froze for a moment. Then she reacted and stepped back in disbelief. "You, what do you want to do? Do you really want to help outsiders seize property?" With such a remark, she immediately pushed Gu Xi into the wind and waves. People only thought that Gu Xi was too mean. "Seizing property?" Gu Xi''s mouth rose, "it''s mine. Why take it?" Indeed, she is the real lady. Gu Tianxiang does not have a son. She can only inherit property from her. Can she give her an illegitimate daughter? Unless Gu Tianxiang wants to be laughed to death! "Come on, sissy, don''t talk so much to them." Joe said impatiently, "there is not a good thing in this family!" "Good..." Gu Xi didn''t want to stay any longer. He nodded and looked at Gu Tianxiang with a smile. "Father, enjoy the identity of general manager Gu on the last day..." After that, she went down without looking at his trembling appearance. When she passed by the employees, she stopped for a moment, "you, do I want someone to send you out, or do I have to roll myself?" "You The man blushed and said, "we are still Gu''s employees now. It seems that you don''t want us to continue with this attitude." His angry way. Chapter 171 It is expected that even if Gu Xi has the ability to expel himself, he will not be afraid. When the time comes, he will call on the big guy to strike together. What will she do? "Now that you know all about it, don''t you go away?" Who expected Gu Xi just lightly floated to a sentence, and then did not even give him a corner of the eye, and left with Qiao Zhen. "Wait for me!" The man left a sentence and led his men to leave the hotel. Gu Tianxiang and his family are left with only a few words left in their heads. "It''s over..." Gu Xi only took a few days to complete the reform. All the people inside changed into her own. She didn''t know how to take care of it, so it was Qiao Zhen who helped. Gu Tianxiang was naturally pulled down. Of course, he was not stupid. With his 30% shares, he changed his entertainment company. It seems that there is a lot of turbulence, but under the suppression of the Qiao family, none of the newspapers reported these events. Except for the people who were present, no one knew. In a few days, Gu changed his face and even his core. As for Gu Xi, she was quite satisfied with the 30% shares in the entertainment company. She wanted to take all the shares back from Gu Tianxiang. Naturally, she agreed without thinking. Gu Xueer has experienced this event, as if she had learned to be good. She still went to class and seemed to be quiet as if nothing had happened. Gu Xi was still lazy, and finally brought back her mother''s hard work. She was very relaxed. At ordinary times, she took some videos for her team, called her husband, and then prepared for the debut dance of their dance group. It''s time to officially let their team come out! Also know that Mo Han, they do not want others to see the true face, so they gave everyone a name. Just when they were preparing for their debut, Gu Tianxiang''s entertainment company even had an action. I don''t know how they convinced Han Lei and let him go out with Gu Xueer. A new campus idol drama, male and female is two. As soon as the news broke out, the microblog exploded. After all, Han Lei''s popularity is there, plus the two people''s good looks. As soon as the fixed makeup photo comes out, it''s a hot search for fans. Gu Xueer became a popular person in the school. As usual, she looked very low-key, gentle and pleasant personality, and suddenly won a large number of followers. What surprised Gu Xi most was that Li Simi acted as a female partner in this campus drama! She frowned. She always felt that such a proud man as Li Simi disdained to be a female match. What''s more, it must have happened in the middle! After all, she had a meal, and Li Ximi had reminded her many times, so Gu Xi really didn''t want her to get together with Gu Xueer and Han Lei. After class, she followed Li Simi to her room. "You What is this for? " Look at her rare face serious, Li mi surprised way. "I ask you something." Gu Xi didn''t talk nonsense and asked her what was going on. "I..." Li limi hesitated for a moment, as if it was difficult to speak. "Because of Han Lei, isn''t it?" Gu Xi said it. Chapter 172 "Yes He came to me and said he wanted me to help, but I couldn''t refuse... " Li Simi''s way of shame. Know he is not a good man, but because like, so can not refuse. "You are..." Goosey shook his head. "It''s the same as I used to be." She wanted to say something, but before she thought of herself, she was willing to do anything for Han Lei? "Don''t worry. I''ll promise to play this one. I won''t be able to get in touch with them any more." Li rice see her face helpless, guarantee way. "You can''t refuse this time, but next time?" Gu Xi rolled his eyes in silence. Li Simi bit his lip awkwardly. Yes, she can''t refuse this time. What about next time? Gu Xi looks at her tangled appearance and knows that the mushroom is cool, but he has not seen Han Lei''s true face thoroughly. If she can see clearly, it may not be like this. She thought for a while, in order not to let this guy go on the attempt, or let her see the real face of the scum man as soon as possible. Han Lei doesn''t like Li Simi. Although Gu Xueer is also gentle and lovely, she is dressed according to Han Lei''s hobby. She is gentle and considerate, and has a little sexiness. In addition, her mouth can speak, which makes her more likable. Take a look at Li Simi. She is black and straight. Although she looks good, her dress is too conservative. She can''t see her body lines. She is so good and not fat. If she looks good, she will crush Gu Xueer directly. "In your eyes is only Han Lei, because he is school grass? You don''t see that there are more handsome people in this school than he is. There is no class tomorrow. I''ll dress you up and introduce you to some people who are 100 times better than Han Lei. " Yes, I turn my eyes. If you can shift Li''s attention, other is not a problem at all, OK? In his eyes, Xiao Fengjing Meng fan Luoyang, they are much better than Han Lei that scum, good pickpockets! Anyway, she promised to invite everyone to dinner. Why not take this opportunity. As for Nangong and Mo Han, they are not in her consideration. "More handsome and outstanding than Han Lei?" Li limi looked at her suspiciously, "there are such people in the school, how can I not know them?" "If you know each other, you won''t concentrate on that scum man. Look, my husband is tens of millions of times better than Han Lei?" Gu Xi said with a proud smile. Li Simi is really unable to refute. Xing Beiyan is one in a million. Ordinary people can''t be better! She likes Han Lei because he is good and handsome enough. She thinks that only he can be worthy of herself. In addition, Han Lei is so close to her that she has a desire to conquer. This is the first time that she asks for her help. She thinks that if they can film together, they will certainly have more contact, so even if they are not willing to be a female partner, she still agrees. "That''s fine." She nodded hesitantly. "Darling, you are definitely a mistress. Why do you feel wronged to be a match girl of other people''s family?" Goosey patted her on the head. "You are younger than me, but you know more than me." Li Simi sighed. "Cough, then I Don''t you already have a husband? Mature... " Almost said a slip of the tongue, Gu Xi quickly changed the way. "I envy you..." Li Simi also saw how much the man spoiled Gu Xi, so excellent men, any woman was so spoiled as a baby, are very happy. "Don''t envy me. You will be the treasure of others one day." Gu Xi said with a smile that it was hard to hide the sweetness in his words. Chapter 173 "Honey, no class tomorrow, no home?" Mobile phone Ding Dong, dear husband sent a message. Gu Xi looked at it, dumbfounded, "how do you know?" "Well Your headmaster said that Xing Beiyan absolutely does not admit that he let people secretly watch her things. However, even if she knew, Gu Xi would not have anything. After all, for Xing Beiyan, what he did, she was indulgent, what tracking and monitoring, she did not care about good lying down. If that day, her husband does not allow people to stare at her, that would be abnormal. "Well Now we''re going to dinner together? " Li Simi proposed to see her low hair. After she never played with Gu Xueer, she never played with anyone. For Gu Xi, a little gratitude is added to his guilt. I can''t tell what I feel. I just don''t crowd out and even envy him. "Ah, I''m going home. Let''s make an appointment tomorrow." Gu Xi''s tangled road. "That''s fine." Li Simi nodded. Gu Xi happened to return the news of xingbeiyan. As a result, there was a direct call. Gu Xi was startled and quickly picked it up. A clear and pleasant voice came from the mobile phone, "wait a minute, I''ll come to pick you up." "Don''t bother my husband. I can take a taxi back." Afraid of his trouble, Gu Xi quickly refused. "Well? Don''t you want me to come? " Who would have expected that the tone there would have become dangerous in vain. Gu Xi was helpless, "people are afraid of your trouble ~" "no trouble." What xingbeiyan over there wants to say is that if you do, you will never be in trouble. After hearing this, Gu Xi didn''t refuse. She hung up separately. She went back to her room, cleaned up her things, changed her clothes, and went out of the door. "Gu Xi Students? " As a result, just out of the school door, suddenly came a good male voice. Gu Xi looked back and saw a little brother with a mask standing there smiling. "Are you?" She asked a question, and did not approach, after all, the last time the boy confessed things, has hurt her enough. Ye Xinhan looked at her eyes obviously wearing a look of vigilance, a thick eyebrow pick, with a bit of evil. He was wearing a mask, but he was only about 1.8 meters tall. With his cross-sectional eyes, many people stopped to watch him. He didn''t know what evil he was when he took off his mask. But Gu Xi has no image of this man. "Well? The school flower is really a person who forgets much. Xuan, take out the things. " Leaf Xin cold gently smile a, to the man that does not have what sense of existence behind opens a way. The man comes out respectfully with a flame shaped skateboard in his hand. Gu Xi''s eyes on a pair of skateboard, immediately silly eyes. She patted her head. "How could I forget about it?" The appearance of chagrin is not lovely, Ye Xin cold looks at, eyes light can not help but bring up a smile. "I''m sorry to trouble you. I had to rush away that day and forgot about it." Gu Xi comes forward to take over, embarrassed way. "It doesn''t matter..." Ye Xinhan shook his head, his temper was very gentle, so good to talk, let Gu Xi couldn''t help looking at him more, thinking that he had just been amorous and thought that others had confessed to her or sent love letters. He was embarrassed and blushed. "I''m sorry to trouble you. If I have time in the future, I will invite you to dinner." Gu Xi looks at him embarrassed. Chapter 174 "Ha ha Then I look forward to that day. " Originally, Gu Xi just said politely. Most people would be embarrassed to refuse, but he was so polite. Now, she choked again. Looking at her slightly embarrassed appearance, ye Xinhan''s smile is more wanton. "That''s OK. What''s your name? I''ll make a note of it and get in touch." Since all these words have been said, Gu Xi naturally will not go back on his word. In any case, it is just a meal. "Well? My name is Han, and my contact information is... " He said the phone number and the voice was really wonderful. Gu Xi records in the mobile phone, in the heart also some surprise, first time hears other people''s voice unexpectedly with her husband some comparison. She shook her head, held the skateboard, waved with them, and left. It''s mainly because it''s someone else''s stuff. If it''s lost, it''s not good. If it''s hers, she probably won''t care. As soon as I turned around, I saw the luxury car with the familiar logo. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect xingbeiyan to come so soon. He was happy and ran over quickly. The window slid down, revealing the evil face of Xing Beiyan. Gu Xi didn''t know when he arrived. He wanted to talk, but he found out that there was a man in front of the co pilot. She stopped for a moment, her eyes slightly narrowed, Ruan meng''er? It seems to feel her eyes, Ruan Menger, sitting in front of her, turned around and said with a soft smile, "sister-in-law is good." "So are you." Gu Xi replied lazily, opened the back door and sat next to xingbeiyan. Xingbeiyan looked at her quietly and suddenly said in a cold voice, "throw it out." Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. He almost didn''t respond. He thought he said he would throw himself out. As a result, he looked at the skateboard he was holding in his hand. He was relieved. "I can''t. I lent it to someone else for fear of not enough time on the day of the show. This little brother is here to return my skateboard. I have to give it back to others tomorrow. I can''t lose it." Gu Xi wronged Baba''s explanation. "Leave it behind." Listening to her explanation, Xing Beiyan''s eyebrows are obviously loose. But still a look of disgust. Gu Xi obediently throws the skateboard to the back with a smart face. Even in front of a more annoying Ruan Meng Er, she did not ask, as is the air in general. So good, let xingbeiyan some not adapt. After all, this little guy usually talks a lot when he follows himself. Is it because what you just said is heavy? He reflected for a moment and felt that he was really too strong for a moment, but because of his face, he did not speak. Just at this time, Ruan Menger opened his mouth. "Sister-in-law, is it because I got on the car without your permission and made you unhappy? Don''t get me wrong. It''s because there''s something wrong with my old house, so I can''t pick me up for a while, so I can''t..." Speaking of this, she bit her lip and looked at Xing Beiyan with a desire to speak. In front of her, she winked at her husband for the second time "How unhappy! Who says I''m not happy? I happen to be bored at home alone. I don''t even have a speaker. Otherwise, I''ll go to my house and have fun. I''ll make you delicious food in the evening Gu Xi''s face is full of righteousness. Ruan Meng Er immediately frowned, because in her opinion, Gu Xi is not as simple as the surface. At this time, she is skeptical about her invitation! Chapter 175 Who expected Gu Xi to say, "why don''t you talk and don''t want to go? Don''t you give your sister-in-law this face? " Seeing Xing Beiyan frown, Ruan meng''er nodded in a hurry, with a happy look on his face, "where, I''m just afraid to disturb you." "No, don''t worry." Gu Xixin''s pledge to be an honest man. Sure enough, as soon as he returned to Xing''s house, Gu Xi lost his schoolbag and went into the kitchen. After a while, a good meal was served. Gu Xi is more enthusiastic to Ruan Menger Sheng family a bowl of soup, smile Yingying handed her. After drinking the first sip, Ruan meng''er''s expression is colorful. "Why not At this time, Gu Xi asked her expectantly. "Good, good to drink..." Ruan Menger opened his mouth rigidly and reluctantly showed a smile. But the next second, she couldn''t laugh. Because Gu Xi pushed a pot of soup in front of her, and said with concern, "drink more if it''s good. Don''t waste it. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook it. Don''t be polite!" Xing Beiyan looked at her with dissatisfaction. It''s like she robbed him! Ruan meng''er whole person is stiff can''t, the surface maintains calm, but in the heart already gnash teeth. This Gu Xi, clearly is in the whole her! A meal quickly ended in Guxi''s warm greetings. At night, Ruan meng''er, who had diarrhea all night, wanted to go downstairs and drink some water. Passing xingbeiyan''s room, the sound she heard made her clench her fists. The intermittent sound came out of the tiny door. This woman, really shameless! In the heart scolded a, her eyes with resentment down the stairs. At the moment, in the room, Gu Xi is pinching his feet with a black line. "So comfortable?" "Well Great Gu Xi sat up and patted his white leg. He didn''t know how much he called. He said, "it''s much more comfortable. I''ve been training every day for a long time. You''re so good!" Gu Xi has a little star in his eyes and praises him. Her praise is very useful in xingbeiyan''s ears. Her charming mind just disappeared. She stretched out her long white finger and pointed her pointed nose. "Don''t be so hard in the future." "Mam Da ~" Gu Xi hugs him happily and kisses him heavily, "I will pay attention to it later!" The sound was so sweet. Xing Beiyan was stunned by his pro for a moment, then reacted and pointed to his own lips, "here..." "Well?" Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, apparently did not react. "I''ve had tea five times." Xing Beiyan reminds way. 5 Five times? Ah? Gu Xi''s head turned around, and his eyes immediately turned into those of a large loyal dog. Xing Beiyan was a little awkward. Seeing her smile, she immediately became angry. She turned over and pressed it, blocking her sweet and irritating mouth. Ruan meng''er, who passed by outside, heard the sound of two people''s sweet fighting. She was so jealous that she almost went crazy! The next morning, when Gu Xi got up, Ruan meng''er was already gone. Maybe I''m afraid she''ll do something dark! According to Aunt Wang, she got up more than ten times a night ~. It seems that a pot of soup last night scared people. Chapter 176 She uttered a Tut, changed her clothes, and went straight out of the door. Her husband didn''t care about her days. It was really beautiful ~. After listening to Ruan Menger''s explicit suggestion that he would be bullied by Gu Xi, the old lady was really angry! "This Gu Xi is really too much!" She patted the table and stood up. "Grandma, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter. My sister-in-law just doesn''t like me, so..." Ruan meng''er on one side has a weak face. "Hum! I was not firm enough to stop Yan''er from taking her home! At first, I thought that it would be just a director. Now it seems that I am an old lady who is too naive! " The old lady, iron green, called out. "Lao Zhong, let that woman come back!" "Grandma? Who is that woman Ruan Menger asked curiously. The old lady explained a few words to her, but did not say much. Ruan Menger''s eyes flashed, and I don''t know what to think of, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Guxi went back to school. Maybe it''s because during this time, she''s not making trouble, so people are less and less jeering at her. Even some people will smile to say hello to her, both men and women. In Gu Xi''s opinion, such a change is still very good. "In this one, this one looks good. It''s white and refreshing. In summer, what jeans do you wear? It''s killing you!" When I came to Li limi''s dormitory, I saw that she was ready. I still felt the original taste. I couldn''t help turning my eyes and searching her closet for a long time before I found a pretty good skirt. "This is my mom''s dress to celebrate the opening ceremony in two days." Li Shimi shook his head. Well, Gu Xi looked around again, but she couldn''t find anything to see. She was speechless and looked disgusted. "Please, classmate Li, you are also a young lady. Well, why don''t you have a skirt?" "I usually wear school uniform, and I feel I can''t wear it when I''m at school, and I don''t feel comfortable wearing a skirt." Li limi laughed two times, a little embarrassed. "There are girls who don''t like to wear skirts. You''re a freak." Gu Xi whispered BB twice, "well, I have many skirts, many of which have not been worn. We are about the same height. You should be able to wear them." After that, Li Simi ran away before she could stop her. Do you wear other people''s clothes? Li limi feels bad, but it doesn''t matter if she wears her friend''s clothes. Don''t all the clothes of other family''s friends come and go in exchange? At the thought, she was a little shy and a little expectant. Gu Xi, is she a friend? Gu Xi quickly held a few of his favorite dresses and pointed out, "look, which one do you like." Li limi took a look, Leng for a moment, and could not move his eyes any more. This is not all Lo skirt designed by famous domestic designers? It''s fake to say that only one design a month! In order to buy her a lo skirt, her mother queued up for a month, and then she ordered one for her birthday. Not to mention the high value of Lo, more importantly, each style, only this one! Can she now in front of a pile of Lo skirt, this is the god horse situation? Chapter 177 Take a breath of cool air. Take a deep breath Calm and calm, in front of her younger sister-in-law is cool, but behind her is a man standing at the top of the business world! So it''s no surprise that Gu Xi became a little rich woman. This It''s normal She swallows her saliva and looks at Gu Xi again. That guy looks like you''re not polite to me. It''s so generous. Her Lo is collected in the cloakroom until now. People take out so many of them, and they are moved by it. If they refuse, they will not give her face. "That''s it." She picked up a long dark dress. Goosey takes a look, well, the most conservative one, and it''s barefoot. Well, she won''t force her. Everything is difficult at the beginning, but the first time and the next time, it may not be so difficult to accept. Li mi changed her skirt, covered her chest, and came out with a blush on her face. She stammered, "it seems a little tight." Gu Xi looked at the past and swallowed his saliva. "Sister, it''s not tight. It''s because you''ve developed so well." Although he should have some places, but compared with Li Simi, who has a long chest, long thighs and a thin waist, it is still a little worse. It is undeniable that at this moment, Gu Xi was sour. She chuckled two times, "such a good figure, you are still tucked in, if you put it on me, I can walk across the school, good pickpocket!" "People say that they are too mature. I feel a little embarrassed..." Li limi blushed. "Ah You really don''t know how lucky you are. As soon as you go out, you can kill Gu Xueer several blocks in a second. You''re good at lying down! " Gu Xi looked at her and felt strange. When she looked at her hair as long as Zhen Zi, she couldn''t bear to look directly at her, "we Do your hair Two about the same age, almost the same good figure, beautiful breathtaking but different styles of appearance, facing the new big wave, two beautiful girls dressed up very delicate, so they casually went to the school gate and immediately caused a commotion. Gu Xi didn''t want to have her hair done. However, seeing Li''s face so loveless that she had to sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman and make a big wave shape. Only by looking at their backs, we all felt that the two men were like twins. Only when they saw the two beautiful faces with the same beauty, but each had its own merits, did they realize that they thought too much. "Isn''t that the school flower? She has a good figure and beautiful face. She is so beautiful. I''m tired of moaning! " "Wow, every time I see her, I feel amazing time." "Beautiful cry! The little sister beside me is also in good shape and beautiful. How can I never see her? Is it from other schools? " The crowd breathed, sighed and inhaled, and all kinds of sounds were heard. But they are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Since this period of time, Gu Xi has almost become a popular girl in the school. From the principal''s leadership to the canteen aunt''s mention of her, she may be able to gossip for half a day. Li Simi is not a person who doesn''t wear a formal dress to attend various banquets. She just wears it at school for the first time. She is not quite used to it, but she can control herself. "Hurry up, you boys, you have to dress up when you go out?" Gu Xi impatiently sent a voice to the group. "Goddess, didn''t you introduce our friends when you finished? We still have to dress up a little more dignified Luoyang cheap voice came. Chapter 178 Gu Xi rolled his eyes in silence. To introduce a friend is not to introduce a girlfriend to you! "Be honest with me later. Don''t let a beautiful woman go straight away!" There was a look of disgust behind. "Goddess, my vision is very high. I will salivate on your face in this life." Luoyang shows loyalty. "Tut..." Gu Xi also gave him a look that he was disgusted with. After waiting for a few minutes, I finally saw a few boys come over. Oh, they all blow their hair. "Are they?" Li Simi obviously saw these people with masks, but their temperament was extraordinary. He asked in a low voice. "Yes Gu Xi nodded and was about to say something when he saw a pair of beautiful fox eyes running over from Luoyang, the front of the line, "goddess, goddess! I''m here. " Gu Xi Do I look like someone with bad eyes? Several other people also came up, and when they saw the beautiful woman beside Gu Xi, their eyes flashed with amazement. Only one person suddenly surprised to say, "is it you?" Then he looked at Li Simi. Hearing the familiar voice, Li Simi also froze for a moment, looking for the direction of the sound. Meng Fei pulled down his mask and showed a face that was rough but handsome, with a simple and honest feeling in his eyebrows. "Do you know each other?" It was Gu Xi''s turn to be surprised. "Er He''s my high school classmate... " Li Simi didn''t know what to think of, and a blush flashed across her face. Gu Xi saw that there was a story "You have changed so much that I almost don''t know you..." Meng Fei scratched his head with a simple and honest face. He only saw Li Simi''s dress that was too different from what he used to be. His eyes twinkled and he couldn''t find a place to put it. Li Mi''s dress was very conservative in her three years of high school. After I went to college, I seldom got in touch with her again. Sometimes I saw her, as in high school, there was no change. I can''t believe that the difference is so big this time! It''s just visual impact. "Brother Fei, really or not, you should be at the same table with such a beautiful woman. You hide it deep enough. Come on, introduce your brothers!" Feng Jing also seems to have noticed something in general, vaguely pushing Meng Fei. "What''s hidden deep, that''s all about high school!" Meng Fei glared at him with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Good guy, this is to be afraid that people want to hit Li Simi''s attention. "I''m Li Simi and I''m Gu Xi''s classmates." Li limi also a little embarrassed, self introduction way. Gu Xi laughed and said, "I don''t need to introduce Meng Fei. You look more familiar than me. This is Luoyang. You know it." Gu Xila passed by the Luoyang Road with its head facing the sky. "Luoyang? Prince Luo... " Li grain rice Leng for a moment, in the vision flash a touch of surprise. How can Gu Xi play with Luoyang? It seems to be very familiar. "Yes, Li Meili, I taught you how to dance, remember?" Luoyang gathered together and said with a smile of evil spirit. It''s really that rigid girl at that time can''t be fused with the delicate and beautiful girl in front of her. It''s amazing. Girls are fairies as expected. When they are dressed up, they are all fairies. "Well, of course I remember." Li Simi knows that he has a good relationship with Han Lei, so he has paid attention to it many times. Chapter 179 "Little sister, I''m Feng Jing, Meng Fei''s classmate, and also his table mate now." Fengjing incarnates as a little milk dog, sweet self introduction. "Hello, you." Li Simi took a look at him and listened to him saying that he was the same table. Unconsciously, he took a look at Meng Fei. Just as he was looking at her, their eyes collided in the air. After being stunned for a while, they all took back their eyes in a panic. The south palace of Mo Han introduced himself respectively, and several people took Mo Han''s car and set off. As soon as we got to the box, we didn''t have so much consideration and took off the masks. Li Rimi looked at these handsome faces, stunned for a moment. She thought Gu Xi was exaggerating. After all, in her opinion, there are few people who are better than Han Lei. Unexpectedly, a few people present, it seems very difficult. Besides, she had never seen any of them except Luoyang and Mengfei. Happy to eat a meal, unexpectedly chatted very much. After eating, Gu Xi said he wanted to go home, so Li Ximi asked him to give it to several people. Other people seem to have a sense of sense to find an excuse to run, and finally send people back to the matter fell on Meng Fei. We don''t know what happened between them. Gu Xi wanted to call Xing Beiyan to ask if he was busy. If he was not busy, he would go to him. As a result, he lost two words and asked where she was. He drove over. Looking at her alone, Xing Beiyan knows clearly what she''s here for, but she''s still picking her eyebrows coldly, "how did a person run here?" "I invited my teammates to dinner. You''ve seen those who danced with me last time." Gu Xi explained. She was so honest that Xing Beiyan couldn''t help but talk. "You''re not going to the company this afternoon?" Seeing him get out of the car and pull himself to the mall, Gu Xi looks up at him. "No, with you." Xing Beiyan just pauses for a moment and reaches out to touch her small head. Gu Xi suddenly grinned. He was so busy these days that she didn''t dare to disturb him. She was just idle and bored. Xing Beiyan obviously knew that he had neglected the little woman. During this period of time, even the time of sending messages was short. I don''t know what he thought, his deep eyes fluctuated for a while. "Husband, let''s go and catch the doll, OK?" Passing by a few doll machines, Gu Xi stopped and pointed to the doll machine with a look of expectation. "Good." Xing Beiyan just took a look and took her to the front desk to change the game currency. Two people left, the two girls at the front desk were still holding their faces and exaggerating what they said, "how handsome and handsome! Oh, oh, my girl''s heart is broken Seeing that her omnipotent husband caught several but failed, Gu Xi was a little anxious and complained, "it''s all the fault of this doll machine. It''s too fake. How can it be so loose? The gods can''t catch it Looking at her husband to the time also do not press, hastily stretched out his hand to grasp the shaking rod, mouth anxious cry, "if there is no time, hurry up." Seeing a little tortoise fall down, Gu Xi is excited to jump in place! "Got it! Got it!" She bent down to pick up the little turtle, her eyes shining, obviously excited. It may be that the bad luck in front of him has run out. Xing Beiyan is out of luck at the moment. He grabs one and drops another. Gu Xi, excited, is eager to show off how powerful his husband is in front of the whole world. Chapter 180 "No, I have to catch it." Gu Xi was addicted at the moment. She took a few game coins and went to other machines. As a result, just turning around, an arm suddenly appeared on her waist. Then she felt her feet empty, so she was picked up with one hand. Behind her was his hot chest. When she spoke, she vibrated slightly. Gu Xi''s face suddenly flushed. All kinds of games are turning into floating clouds in her head at the moment, surrounded by pink bubbles. They went to the third floor for dinner, and then went to the fourth floor. Seeing the skating rink, Gu Xi was moved again. She likes skateboarding very much, but she has never been to skating, a place where many people are complicated. She also dislikes the cumbersome skates and is too lazy to learn. When she sees people sliding on the court, she wants to learn somehow. She looked forward to looking at xingbeiyan, small eyes wet, hard to refuse. Xingbeiyan didn''t like this kind of place either. After a look, he frowned, but he didn''t refuse. "Husband, can you slip away?" When changing shoes, Gu Xi suddenly thought of a fatal problem. If Xing Beiyan could not, how could he learn? Thinking of her husband, who is always cold and paralyzed, she is wearing a pair of skates, which makes her feel strong! Gucci couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Xing Beiyan ordered the tip of her small nose, "your husband can do anything." After that, he took her hand and stood up, and saw that she was stiff and afraid to move. The corners of her mouth curled up a radian. "You slow down, slow down ah, I''m a little bit hung up, I haven''t adapted, husband, you must not let go!" Gu Xi pinches tightly, side reminds a way. With her to walk for a while, seems to adapt to almost, xingbeiyan then released his hand, "has been relying on me, is unable to learn." Gu Xi also felt that he could stand firm. He slid forward two times and nodded. His face was full of seriousness. "Then you should follow me. I''m a little afraid. Don''t go away..." His mouth is still whispering to remind him, for fear that once he turned around, he would run in general. Xingbeiyan''s mouth has always been with a smile, even in this messy place, it is also very noble and elegant. Of course, such a handsome and manly man must have been followed by many people. After walking for a while, Gu Xi was able to skate by herself. She felt a little tired. She stood aside and put up xingbeiyan from behind the next second. She leaned over with her small head tilted, her eyes fixed on the distance, and looked at some highly skilled teenagers, and exclaimed, "how powerful, wow! How handsome I didn''t find that the man behind his face was black at the moment of saying this. "If only I were as good as that!" Gu Xi turned back excitedly and asked, "husband, do you play like this?" "No..." Xing Beiyan''s eyes were dark, and his tone was a bit unhappy. "No, it doesn''t matter. We can learn slowly." Gu xihou realized that something was wrong, so he quickly changed his way. "No interest." Xing Beiyan loosed her, turned and slid away the distance between them. Gu Xi also simply felt that those people''s technology was cool, and did not praise those men''s handsome meaning. Seeing him ignore himself, he left, a little flustered and rushed to catch up with him. Who expected that the shoes under her feet would not listen to him. She could not catch up with him even though she worked hard. "Wait for me..." Gu Xi called twice. Seeing that he was getting faster and faster, he left without looking back. He felt flustered in his heart. He raised his feet and ran after him. As a result, he didn''t make any effort. The whole man rushed forward and fell on his knees. Chapter 181 Far away xingbeiyan Yuguang saw a scene, pupil shrinkage, rushed back to help her. When Gu Xi saw him back, he was sad, embarrassed and aggrieved. His eyes were red and his tears fell. "Baby, where''s the injury?" This time, Xing Beiyan was also flustered, and quickly pulled people into his arms to see if she was injured. Gu Xi felt that he had some affectation and quickly wiped his tears. "It''s too painful." Cover up their grievances. When she pulled out her skirt and saw the bruise on her knee, Xing Beiyan felt a little worried about what she had done. When he got on the car, he didn''t know where to bring a medical box. As soon as he opened it, he had all kinds of equipment. Originally, Xing Beiyan wanted to take her to the hospital. Although the wound was not serious, she also scraped a large piece of skin. On her white and delicate skin, it looked very shocking. However, this point of pain for now Gu Xi, simply did not pay attention to, do not want to make a fuss and then refused. After all, compared with the previous life when his legs were interrupted and his body hit the floor tiles with his own eyes, the pain can be ignored now. In fact, she has some regrets, because she really shouldn''t praise other people in front of men, but she is more happy, because he is jealous, that is the proof of his jealousy. Does this prove that xingbeiyan has already liked her very much? Think of here, her small face slightly red, looking at a face to seriously deal with their wounds, but also to the wound blowing man, the heart that called a sweet. "Husband, I just forgot to say a word to you." She looked at him with her face in her hand. "Well?" He didn''t look up, seriously dealing with his wound, that look, like in the treatment of some baby general, careful. "There are so many handsome people in the world, but I still think you can''t be compared." She pretended to be distressed. Xingbei Yanshou pauses for a moment and the corners of his mouth rise. Little guy, he''s more and more talkative. ¡­¡­ During this time, Xing Beiyan went on a business trip. Gu Xi''s whole body is listless. Except for the class and training of her teammates, other things seem to have no interest in her. "Gu Xi..." Just after class, she was ready to leave when Ruan Menger suddenly called her out. Gu Xi looks back at her. In the coffee shop. Gu Xi looks at the news in the mobile phone and frowns tightly. Ruan Menger looked at her and said, "I''m not here to destroy your relationship. This is what my grandmother asked me to ask. Brother Xing followed a woman in and out of the hotel these days. I heard that she also spent a lot of money to take her into its entertainment company. Grandma thought you had a quarrel or other problems, so let me ask." Gu Xi''s face collapsed and his fingers trembled. Ruan Menger thought that she was stimulated by the scene above. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but pick up, and a touch of pride flashed in the light of her eyes. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi was staring at the woman above the mobile phone gossip entertainment, and her eyes seemed to have a mass of thick ink. This woman, too familiar! It was her in her last life. At that time, the internationally famous model mom, Gu Xueer showed her a picture of Xing Beiyan''s intimate relationship with this woman, so she ran away from home in a fit of anger during pregnancy, which eventually led to a tragedy! So the moment I saw this woman, she was almost suffocated! Chapter 182 But it''s so strange. At that time, the woman appeared five years later. No, did she appear long ago, just because she didn''t pay attention to xingbeiyan, so I didn''t know? There seems to be a huge stone crushing her heart. Now she naturally believes in Xing Beiyan. No matter what the ambiguous photos are taken for, she believes that the man who pays everything and even lives for himself must be the one who loves her most. Last life is because of their own distrust, destroyed everything, this life, she can not be so silly. She doesn''t blame this woman. She only hates herself for her stupidity. But if this woman does something to her husband, she will never let her go! "Sister in law, are you ok?" Seeing Gu Xi lowering his head and not speaking, Ruan meng''er''s complacency is magnified, but his face is full of worry. "As you know, people in brother Xing''s position must be accompanied by female companions when they go out, and the woman hears that she is an international model now, and she looks very fierce. I heard that brother Xing likes this type, because his first love is also like this. Grandma said that you should be considerate and don''t blame him..." "First love?" Gu Xi was really stunned. She didn''t know Xing Beiyan had his first love. "You don''t know, sister-in-law?" Ruan Menger looks puzzled. For people like Xing Beiyan, most of the information is suppressed, and few people know about his past. So is Gu Xi. So for Ruan Menger said that he had first love this matter, some Lengzheng. She shook her head. "Brother Xing, why is he like this? I don''t want to tell you such an important thing. Everyone in my family knows it!" Ruan Menger''s indignant way. The words implied that Xing Beiyan didn''t tell her about it because she was not important in his heart, so there was no need to tell her? Gu Xi did not speak, and then saw Ruan Menger, who usually seemed quiet and had little words, seemed to fight against injustice for her today and said everything. "At the beginning, the woman and elder brother Xing had been on good terms for more than a year, but she suddenly disappeared because of something. Brother Xing was depressed for a long time. I heard that she was still looking for her. Since then, she has never made a girlfriend again. I have seen the picture of that woman and she is really beautiful..." Here, she hesitated for a moment, as if to stop. "And then?" Gu Xi looked up at her indifferently. "I think, ah, this woman who had an affair with brother Xing this time looks like his first love, so I wonder if brother Xing thinks she is similar to his first love, so he takes her into the company?" "Grandma said that since brother Xing''s first love, whenever he sees someone similar to his first love, he will take it down. His secretary, sister-in-law, you..." Said here, she quickly covered her mouth in fear. "I''m similar to his first love, right?" Gu Xi light mouth, but the heart has a burst of tumbling. "Sister in law, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. It was grandma who said that you and his first love looked like the most..." Ruan Menger quickly explained. "Is it?" Gu Xi looked at the woman in the newspaper again. She was absent-minded. In this way, in the eyes of Ruan meng''er, Yan Ran was hit and lost. It wasn''t long before they broke up. I have to say that Ruan meng''er is really powerful. On the one hand, she can''t hate her. On the other hand, she can talk to her with a smart smile. She is not as stupid as Gu Xueer. She puts everything on others, and you can''t blame her. Chapter 183 At the same time, we can achieve our own goals, but also retreat. It''s very good Gu Xi threw the newspaper into the garbage, but his heart was cold. She had just compared her photo with this woman, and found that they were similar, especially those eyes. It is impossible to say that there is no influence. Maybe xingbeiyan really likes himself because he looks like the first love, but how about that? Now he is her, they are married, he is also very good to her, love her, pet her, this is enough. Just in the heart or faint pain, or fear, if one day that so-called first love comes back, Xing Beiyan will still want her? Holding the mobile phone hand slightly shaking, just indifferent appearance is not in, pale, looks more weak and pitiful. The taxi driver frequently looked at her from the rearview mirror, but Gu Xi thought too much and didn''t find it, until the road around her became more and more desolate. "Wait? Master, are you going the wrong way Gu Xi sat up alert and looked at the Liao people around him. "Wrong way?" The driver in front looked at the scene that was desolate enough, stopped the car and looked back at her. "What do you want to do?" Gu Xi''s eyes narrowed and reached for the door, but it was locked. "Little beauty, cooperate with uncle, otherwise..." He drew a fruit knife from his arms and threatened. "So you want to do this. I told you earlier. Come back." Gu Xi''s eyes changed, his voice softened, and he was bewitched. The man didn''t expect that she should cooperate like this, swallow saliva, want to turn over from the front, but the figure is touching, where is stuck, his face flushed. "Why are you so stupid to come in through the back door? Anyway, I''m a weak woman, but you''re not. I don''t want to die yet... " Gu Xi spoke weakly and pitifully. Hearing this, the man also felt that he was right. What was he afraid of such a cool little girl? Thinking of himself like this, he couldn''t wait to open the door and walked over. Just opened the rear door, a "little beauty, I''m coming" did not say, suddenly felt a chest pain, the whole person pengdi fell back down, crying out. Gu Xi was stunned by his exaggerated appearance for a moment, but she didn''t think much about it when she was in a bad mood. She walked to him with a black face and stepped on him fiercely. She kept trampling on the man and screamed and fainted before she relaxed her feet. I''m not happy in my heart. I''m looking for death. Naturally, Gu Xi won''t let go. But this man is too weak to kick her over, tut. She took a look at the man on the ground and turned to leave, but when she saw the lighter in the driver''s seat After walking far away, he heard an explosion behind him. Gu Xi turned back indifferently and took a look at the flaming light. He left without looking back. I don''t know how long I went. I thought I could find a place to take a taxi, but I found myself more and more desolate. If you don''t have people, you don''t even have a car. Originally in a bad mood, coupled with the disgusting man''s eyes wretched, and now helpless, her heart suddenly poured out a grievance. Turn on the cell phone, there is no signal What the hell is this. As soon as he got out of the airport, Xing Beiyan received a phone call. His face suddenly sank and he spit out a word, "check!" Chapter 184 Yang Fan was also blinded. Originally, after the master left, Gu Xi had been protected in the dark, but today, because of the shift change, when he came back, he had already disappeared. After checking, he didn''t go back to school. He only knew that he was asked to leave by Miss Ruan, and he never came back. This is strange. Did you go to the old house? They can''t easily break into the old house to check, so they called Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan hung up the phone and called Gu Xi several times, but they all showed that they couldn''t get through. What''s going on? His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he hated why he didn''t come back earlier. Here Gu Xi calls every day should not call the ground is not working, not easy to have a signal, but the mobile phone shows no power off. She is a road maniac, and she didn''t pay attention to the road, so she almost collapsed now. I don''t know if I was abducted to any place. The weather was sultry, her forehead was covered with sweat, and a young face was flushed by the sun. However, after a while, the wind was blowing and the weather changed. As soon as I looked up, the clouds were thick, and the big raindrops hit my face. In two minutes, I was drenched in water, and Gu Xi almost cried. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t lose his heart. After walking for more than ten minutes, he finally saw the winding road. This time, he was excited to cry. "Look, young master." One side of the assistant will be in the hands of the flat on the man. A man in a black suit, lining the whole person noble and elegant, as expensive childe''s temperament, coupled with that beautiful face, can be called perfect. The man opened his eyes lazily, looked at the news on the tablet, and his mouth curled up a radian, "xingbeiyan, how could you do this?" A word just finished, the car suddenly stopped, he immediately frowned, looked at the past. "What''s going on?" "Young master, there is someone in front of you." The driver in front said something back. Ye Xinhan frowned and was about to say something when he saw the window outside being knocked. A beautiful girl opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Young master?" The driver in front of him turned back and waited for his sign. When ye Xinhan saw the face of the visitor, his eyes flashed. Gucci, how is she? Looking at her as if drowned in a mess appearance, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He nodded. As the window slid down, Gu Xi''s voice came in, politely saying, "Hello, can you give me a ride?" Obviously, she didn''t see ye Xinhan, but asked the driver in front of her. The driver was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything when he saw her politeness. He just refused, "sorry, we..." A word has not finished, listen to the voice of the young master from behind, "let her get on the bus." Gu Xi saw the people behind her. As soon as she saw the car, she knew that she was not an ordinary person. However, the rain was too heavy and she couldn''t stay any longer. She had no choice but to brazen up. In fact, I''m sorry for my embarrassed appearance. And I''m afraid to meet some people who are not in the right mind again. Oh! I can''t live this life Life can not love thinking, her eyes look forward to the driver''s eyes look forward to the past, some surprised, did not expect the other side so simple to agree, for a moment, some excited, "really very, very thank you!" Gu Xi clasped his hands and looked very grateful. The other side was so handsome that she was stunned. However, she didn''t look at her much. She was afraid that others would feel impolite and withdrew her eyes. Chapter 185 After all, there is a demon in my family. I''m used to it. I don''t like it very much. It''s just appreciation. She didn''t recognize herself. This is Ye Xinhan''s first idea. Then he laughed, "you''re welcome." "Assistant ye, take the front seat." Seeing that Guxi was going to take the front seat, he suddenly opened his mouth. This sentence, assistant and Gu Xi are stunned for a while, the former is surprised, the latter doubts. The assistant thought that the woman was wet, and it was not good to sit in the back. He was afraid that he might dirty the young master''s clothes. So he didn''t want to give up his seat. Of course, Gu Xi also felt that. "It''s not safe for girls to sit in front." Ye Xinhan spat out another sentence. The assistant choked. So I''m safe? Why are you turning your elbow? Please, this is the first time I''ve seen mushroom cold, OK! However, his heart is more surprised, according to the young master''s temper, can let this girl get on the bus is a miracle, now even let her sit beside, it is unbelievable. However, the girl is really beautiful. She is wet and shivering, just like a baby cat. She can''t help it. No wonder the young master is such a gentleman. Isn''t she excited? Thinking of this, he quickly changed his position. Don''t delay the young master''s life! Gu Xi was embarrassed to sit in the back seat, nodded and laughed at the smiling Ye Xinhan, trying to stay away from him for fear that the water stains on his body might get on the man. "How did you run to the suburbs alone?" Ye Xin cold mouth road. "Something happened..." Gu Xi didn''t say much. He perfunctorily looked at him with a tangled look. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xinhan looks at her. "But I''m sorry to borrow your cell phone to make a call? My cell phone is out of power, so I can''t contact my family. " She has some anxious way. "Assistant Ye." Ye Xinhan called directly to the assistant in front. The assistant handed over the cell phone. Gu Xi looked at them gratefully. She was about to call Xing Beiyan, but she lost the number and deleted it all. She changed another number. Xing Beiyan was abroad. She rashly called to say that she had an accident and disrupted his itinerary. So she thought about it and called the housekeeper. But I don''t know what happened. Nobody answered the phone. Maybe busy. Gu Xi bit her lip, but she didn''t remember the number of other people. She was sorry to take others'' mobile phones, so she quickly returned them. When she got to the place with many people, it didn''t matter to call again. Thinking like this, the tight heart gradually relaxed down, and said, "you see where there are many people, put me down, thank you." The driver in front nodded. The air conditioner is on in the car. The weather is very muggy, even if it is raining, in the car, almost all of them turn on the air conditioner. But Gu Xi was born chilly, plus the wet water all over her body. As soon as the air conditioner blew, she shivered with cold. She was embarrassed to ask for help. After a while, she felt dizzy and swollen and wanted to sleep. Ye Xinhan didn''t notice this situation at the beginning. When he found it, Gu Xi had a small head tilted, his cheeks flushed, his eyes closed and he seemed to be asleep. It''s just that it''s obviously uncomfortable. His eyes light a deep, raised his hand to touch her face, as expected, hot amazing. At the same time, the Xing family, a luxury car left the house, the situation seems a little urgent. Half an hour later, according to the monitoring, the crowd came to the outskirts of the city wasteland. Chapter 186 "Master, smoke!" Yang Fan pointed to a stream of smoke not far away, and he could smell the smell of gasoline. Xing Beiyan looked at the car, which was almost burned to ruins. His pupil suddenly shrank and strode past. The people who followed quickly followed. "There''s no one in the car!" The moment Yang Fan said this sentence, the heart that carries finally fell down. Fortunately, the woman was not in it. If something happened to her, she would not want to live. Wipe the sweat of the forehead, looking at the scene in front of me, I feel strange. Why is the car still there, no one? "Looking for..." Xingbeiyan spit out a word coldly, and the crowd quickly scattered. No one found that their ever impregnable master son, the rigid body finally relaxed. Even hanging on the side of the bone distinct hands, also slightly shaking. Just then, a phone call came. ¡­¡­ Gu Xi didn''t sleep long before he woke up. His head was heavy as if he had a thousand pounds of pressure on it. He would have a pain when he moved. When she saw the scene around her, she opened her eyes, completely ignoring her discomfort. She suddenly sat up and saw her changed clothes. Her face turned white. Just then, the door outside was pushed open. A slightly familiar face appeared. It''s him, the kind man who let himself in. "Don''t worry. I''ll get your aunt to change your clothes." See her a pair of panic, a hand also nervous to pull the appearance of clothes, ye Xinhan explained. "You have a fever, some serious, so I brought you back first." His words, even her original tight body relaxed. I feel funny. Why didn''t I see her so scared when I got on the bus? "Thank you." Gu Xi blushed. As soon as I saw that I had changed my clothes and was lying on the big bed, I thought of some messy things, which made me flustered. "It doesn''t matter." With a gentle smile, he didn''t care. He came over and tried to touch her head, but Gu Xi subconsciously dodged him. "I I''m fine... " Gu Xi doesn''t like to be touched by men other than xingbeiyan, but it is a benefactor in front of him, so it is a little embarrassed. "Well, I''ll ask my servant to give you something to eat." See her to refuse again, leaf Xin cold opened a mouth again, "inform your family to pick you up by the way." Hearing the latter sentence, Gu Xi''s eyes were obviously bright, but he did not refuse. At this moment, I finally got through to the housekeeper, reported the address, and then hung up. Just as Gu Xi''an was eating and drinking a lot, a dozen luxury Bentleys came in downstairs. Yang Fan opened the door, a suit of xingbeiyan from the car, a handsome face without waves, even calm people some hair. Yang Fan: darling, how did the little lady get to this place. This is the territory of the Ye family. Some time ago, our master and son cut off a batch of goods from ye Xinhan, the eldest young master of the Ye family. The two sides are in a state of irresistible momentum. This little sister-in-law is really going to add trouble to the master at a critical time. Think of here, the original Gu Xi has some good feeling and bad down. "Isn''t this Mr. Xing? What can I do for you to come all the way to my Ye''s villa? " A face of evil leaf Xin cold came out, the corner of the mouth hook up a radian. "Where is my wife?" Xing Beiyan gave him a cold glance and went straight to the point. Chapter 187 "How can I know your wife is there? Mr. Xing is really interesting. Is it hard to believe that I have kidnapped your wife? " Ye Xin''s face does not change. "Or do I search it myself?" Xing Beiyan''s tone is still cold. "Is Mr. Xing trying to break into a private house?" Ye Xinhan picks eyebrows to look at him. Xingbeiyan was not affected at all. "Search!" A group of people moved in an instant. Assistant angry, originally wanted to stop, but was blocked by Ye Xinhan. "Young master!" The assistant felt extremely subdued. Ye Xinhan just smiles and shakes his head and looks at xingbeiyan. "Mr. Xing lost his wife?" "I heard that Mr. Xing has been on the news recently? I don''t know if your wife is missing because of this. Tut ~ " " don''t bother Ye Shao. Do your business. " Xing Beiyan gave him a cold look. "I don''t mind my own business. I just want to remind Xing Shao that if some people are lost, they will never find them back." The expression of Yang Fan behind Xing Beiyan changed. This person, took the woman''s position in the master''s heart, so dare to speak like this? He was the first time to see someone, dare to hold on for three minutes under the master''s cold eyes. This ye family is big and small. Not only does his face remain the same, but he even dares to challenge. He is worthy of being a big and small Ye family. Just as he was thinking about it, Gu Xi was brought out with a face of muddle. In the end, it is to eat more goods, with a small cage bag in its mouth. However, at the moment of seeing xingbeiyan, the steamed bun fell on the ground. Her eyes were red. She was excited and aggrieved. Before Xing Beiyan could speak, she ran to her side with her kitten step. This reaction not only made Xing Beiyan''s face turn better in an instant, but also relieved Yang Fan and others who were flustered into dogs. Ye Xinhan This mushroom is cold. It''s hopeless! He raised eyebrows. He just found out Gu Xi because he saw the news about xingbeiyan. He also met Gu Xi in the suburbs. He thought she was too sad and escaped. In addition to the movements of the Xing family, she is more sure that she ran out on her own. She doesn''t want to Looking at the Qiao smile Yan Ran, like a girl with wings at the foot, his eyes flashed. When she was here, she also laughed, but she was careful and alert. But facing xingbeiyan, she is that kind of from the heart, seems to have even now body in the trap, as long as he is in, on the ease of smile. How to say, it''s a bit dazzling "Husband, you You''re back. " Gu Xi has a smile in his eyes. He hasn''t seen Xing Beiyan for a long time. His heart has always been tight. Now, if he doesn''t come back from abroad, he will naturally be excited. What a third party, the fourth, Ruan Menger''s ex girlfriend, international model, has been kicked to a thousand miles by her at the moment. "Well..." Xing Beiyan is very domineering to pull her over, encircle in the arms, and then look at Ye Xinhan, who is still smiling, "since we have found my wife, we won''t disturb and leave first." Then, without waiting for him to say more, he turned to go. But Gu Xi looked at Ye Xin Han with an apologetic look, and said, "please take care of me." then he waved goodbye. Ye Xin cold is still that pair of evil spirit lazy, what do not care about the appearance. However, the assistant beside him jumped angrily, "young master, do you want these people to go back and forth to our Ye family''s territory so wantonly?" Chapter 188 "Otherwise?" Ye Xinhan picked her eyebrows. "Look at their attitude, at least be polite. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a justifiable intrusion into a private house!" Assistant angry way. "Ah ~" Ye Xinhan chuckled two times, "you wooden fish head, did not hear your young master what I just called others?" The assistant was stunned for a moment, and suddenly stammered, "Xing Mr. Xing... " "Who else dares to call Mr. Xing in this city?" Ye Xin''s mouth is cold. The assistant took a breath. "Didn''t the newspaper say that he went abroad..." "That''s the newspaper of the day before yesterday, brother..." Ye Xin Han sighed and patted his stiff shoulder. Assistant Leng for a long time, suddenly seems to be a reaction to come over what, suddenly "lie. Trough!" A, stare eyes, "then he said that the girl is his wife Looking up at his young master, he found that the man in front of him had disappeared. "How did you get to such a place?" After getting on the car and leaving Ye''s home, Xing Beiyan''s mood seems not very good, and his tone of voice is cold. "I didn''t mean to, or I got into a bad guy''s car. He was really hateful. He took me to a good remote place and wanted to do bad things. He didn''t have any attack power. He beat me down twice, and then I ran away. There was no signal at that place. I walked for a long time before I met..." She was quite angry and said it. Because the damned man had made her walk for so long, her feet still ache, and now she has a sleep, and her whole body is not comfortable. Thinking of this, she was quite aggrieved, and vowed that she would like to drive her own car in the future, so as not to take other people''s cars! There was a second of silence in the air as she spoke with indignation. Gu Xisheng was afraid that xingbeiyan didn''t believe him. He took his hand and put it on his forehead. In a low voice, he said, "touch it, it''s still hot." Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment, and his hands didn''t loosen. When he felt the temperature under his hands was a little hot, he frowned. "What else is wrong?" "Of course, my feet hurt. I must have blisters. It hurts when I touch it. My head is dizzy, and Still hungry... " Thinking of the big meal that I just ate, the car suddenly rang out loud One. The others in the car Gucci: your face is red! Xing Beiyan called the housekeeper to find a private doctor to wait at home. Gu Xi said for a while, and his tight body was completely relaxed at the moment. People are easy to get sleepy when they relax. In addition, they are familiar with each other and feel at ease. Gu Xi tilted his head and leaned over. Xing Beiyan felt the gravity on her shoulder and took a look. She was already asleep with her eyes closed. He reached for her waist to make her more comfortable. Gu Xi didn''t sleep long, and soon woke up. Just then the car stopped. As soon as she looked up, she looked at xingbeiyan''s beautiful and almost suffocating eyes. He is at her. Gu Xi Leng for a moment, subconsciously to touch the corners of the mouth, dry. Fortunately, there was no drooling. She was relieved. Xing Beiyan sees her a series of movements in the eyes, and the corners of her mouth rise. But this sleep is very comfortable, the head is not as dizzy as before. "Here it is?" She opened the window and looked out. It''s the gate of the Xing family. Chapter 189 But unexpectedly found that the cars and people that had followed them disappeared. "And the others?" She murmured suspiciously. The sails driving ahead are covered with black lines. In order not to disturb your sleep, we have been around the Xing family for five times. "Get out of the car." Xingbeiyan opened his mouth first. As expected, Gu Xi had nothing to do. The doctor left some notes and left the Xing family. Gu Xi took a look at Xing Beiyan, who was sitting by the bed. He wanted to ask whether the news was true or not. If it wasn''t for that woman and other strange faces, she might not have put it in her heart. After all, Xing Beiyan married her for so many years, and she knew that he had a serious habit of cleanliness. So in general, he would not be so close to her people. What''s more, in this life, she has grasped a person she didn''t know in her last life. Xing Beiyan''s first love. These words continue to flow in the chest, so long as she thinks of it, her heart is a throb. But according to such words, that woman must occupy a very important position in xingbeiyan''s heart. If she asked, would Xing Beiyan be angry. She was afraid that the relationship between the two was not easy to improve, because of this, it fell to the freezing point again Hesitated for a long time, still can''t ask. Gu Xi was in a bad mood. Because xingbeiyan didn''t mention it at all. As in the past, Gu Xi was baffled. In the evening, neither of them spoke much. Xing Beiyan obviously felt that she had something on her mind. When I look at myself, my eyes are tangled and I stop talking. I don''t know why, he thought of those words that day ye Xinhan said. She may What do you know? Looking at lying on the bed back to his own alone living stuffy sister-in-law cool, his eyes light wave two times. Gu Xi felt a pair of hot arms wrapped around her waist, and she could not be refused to pull her past. He had turned his back to his face, but now he was facing him. Her eyes were red as if she were crying. Gu Xi took a look at him and then lowered his head. It seemed that he didn''t want to see him. "What? You don''t want to see me His low voice came from overhead. "No, just sleepy." Gu Xi''s stuffy voice came out from his chest, and all the hot breath was sprayed on his chest. Because he likes to sleep naked, the feeling is even stronger. His body was stiff and he was breathing heavily. "Can you still sleep after sleeping so long during the day?" As he said this, his arms tightened slightly, and they were closer. "Well..." Gu Xi was so upset that he reached out to push him. "It''s too tight. It''s uncomfortable." Seeing that he didn''t intend to let go, she couldn''t help speaking. For a long time, Gu Xi didn''t open his mouth until he was a little stiff. "Good..." At the same time, his arm was loose. Gu Xi thought he would confess to himself, but after waiting for a long time, he never spoke again. I can''t sleep all night. Early, Gu Xi went directly to school. I don''t know if xingbeiyan is too tired these days. When did Gu Xi get up, he didn''t find out. He sat up, stretched out his long white fingers and rubbed his temples. On his cold face, it was hard to find a trace of chagrin. Chapter 190 Both of them were waiting. He was waiting for her to ask, and she was waiting for him to confess. He was afraid that he would say it. What he saw was that she didn''t care, but she was afraid that he would be angry because she asked this question. Both of them take too much care of That''s why it leads to this kind of scene. "Young master, you are up. The young lady has prepared breakfast for you." As soon as she saw Xing Beiyan go downstairs, Aunt Wang rushed to meet her, smiling. During this period of time, the relationship between the two masters was not good, and the bad temper of the young lady disappeared completely. Caring about the master and treating them well were also very good, which made everyone feel very happy. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment, walked over, looked at the rich breakfast table, and sat down. Aunt Wang rushed forward and put a bowl of porridge in front of him. Xing Beiyan took a sip and felt warm in his heart. This little guy, the cooking is getting better and better. Think about it, whether she is to please themselves or not to do these, but undeniably, very much his heart. As a man, he seems to pay too little. ¡­¡­ "Hello! Sissy, what are you doing? I''ll call you. " After several training, they called out Gu Xi''s name. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Luoyang strangely came over and saw that she was in a daze and called twice. "Ah?? What? " Gu Xi was so patted by him that he regained his mind. Obviously, he didn''t hear anything. "You What''s wrong with you? Absent minded, what''s on your mind? " Luoyang is the first time to see Gu Xi, who has always been indifferent to anything. He is surprised to find out what he is doing here. "No It''s OK. " Gu Xi Mou Guang flickers for a while, shake head, "how?" "You see, Han Lei and they started shooting TV today. The beautiful little sister you brought yesterday is also in it. She is also a female partner." Luoyang points to the latest news on Weibo. Goosey took a look. "Oh." "Oh?" "You just Luoyang has big eyes. According to reason, Gu Xi dislikes Han Lei and Gu xue''er so much that Li Simi, who is with them, will certainly not contact him. Why did the two play together? It suddenly occurred to him that Li Simi had always been with Gu Xueer before, and the relationship seemed to be very good. "Otherwise?" Gu Xi glanced at him lazily. All right! Luoyang does not know what to say, the relationship between girls, can really do not understand. "You''ll be ready for our new dance tonight." Gu Xi suddenly said. "Mm-hmm, the shooting is ready. I''ll go to your company in the afternoon." Luoyang also became serious in an instant. To tell you the truth, in addition to acting, his favorite is dancing. Naturally, he also wants to make some famous achievements in it, so naturally he is also interested in it. "But these two days Weibo is all about Han Lei''s new plays. If we release it like this, will there be no response?" Luoyang has some worries. "No, I have a way." Goosey shook his head. Luoyang also wanted to say something, suddenly saw her mobile phone ring up, and then just looked not in a good mood of people, see the mobile phone screen moment, the small face suddenly opened a sweet and excited smile. Gu Xi said twice, and then he jumped downstairs and ran in the direction of the gate. "Husband, why are you here? Didn''t go to the company? " Gu Xi walked over and looked at the handsome face sliding down the window. Xingbei yanxianshao will come to see her at noon. There must be something wrong, Gu Xi thinks. "Here you are..." Xing Beiyan seems to be tangled for a while, and then handed her the exquisite lunch box on the side. Gu Xi''s eyes widened. Xingbeiyan, this is Bring her lunch?? Chapter 191 Gu Xi''s eyes widened, which was obviously unexpected. She reached out her hands and took them trembling. The lunch box is big and hot. "Go back quickly." Xing Beiyan dropped a sentence and motioned to the assistant in front of him to drive. Until the car had no shadow, Gu Xi returned to the roof in a daze. "Wow, sissy, you bring us food?" A look at her back, still holding a lunch box in her hand, Luoyang ran past, "how to have a share?" I don''t know what to think of, he suddenly a shy face, "you can''t be specially sent to others, it''s good to be moved to hum." Gu Xi rolled his eyes, picked up his schoolbag and waved to everyone, "I''m going to eat." The crowd nodded. Luoyang was heartbroken. Gu Xi, "this is the rice my husband brought me, so I don''t have your share." She said and left. The people were indifferent. Luoyang Back in the classroom, not many people. But Gu Xueer and Han Lei are all here. They looked like they were discussing something. Gu Xi is about to turn around and leave, but Gu Xueer with sharp eyes stops her faster. "Sissy! You''re here. " Her smile was so sweet that she couldn''t see the resentment of Gu when she was robbed by Gu Xi. It doesn''t seem like it happened. Her cry attracted many people''s eyes. Such as Han Lei, Li Simi, Ruan Menger Gu Xi nodded and went back to his seat. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to her. She didn''t want to see these two disgusting things when she ate by herself, and then she lost her appetite. "Sissy, do you know? My new play with Han Lei will start soon. I may not be at school for a while, so I''m worried that you will be in school alone. If something happens, no one will help you. " Gu Xueer, however, seems to be totally indifferent to the appearance, and directly smiles and walks over, opening a way. Around the students listen to this, a face of envy at her. "After acting, you really become a star. It''s so powerful." "Yes, Han Lei is still the leading actor. They are good match." "Yes, if only I could go in as well..." Gu Xi opened the lunch box, looked up at her, and smiled, "sister Xueer, don''t worry. What can happen to me?" "I''m just a metaphor. After all, a few days ago, the newspaper broke out about your boyfriend''s cheating. You must be very upset." Gu Xueer looked at her with worry. People: "Gu Xi''s boyfriend is out of line? Isn''t it? It''s the man who looked so handsome that he couldn''t be. Last time, they seemed to love each other very much. How could they get out of the way in a short time? " "Don''t all rich men like this, tut? Tut. I''ll say that men like Gu Xi because she looks good. Now that they see something more beautiful, she has to do something about it." "The men of today are just playing." People''s strange eyes moved to Gu Xi, as if they were gloating. "Is it? I don''t know. " Looking at the big meal box, Gu opened his eyes. Her favorite sweet and sour spareribs, boiled fish, crayfish and lotus root soup are all put together. There is a heart-shaped egg in the middle of the rice, sprinkled with black sesame seeds, and decorated with tomatoes and cauliflower. It''s amazing. Chapter 192 Her husband gave her a love lunch. Gu Xi was very happy. Gu Xueer looked at her indifferent face and frowned slightly. Now when she saw her rich lunch, a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes. "Oh, someone has sent love lunch to Xixi again. I''m really envious. It''s good to be beautiful." The sour sound and sour gas attracted people''s attention again. After a look at Gu Xi''s lunch box, the sound of gulping saliva rang out in the classroom. "Envy what, your boyfriend does not give you?" Gu Xi looks at her suspiciously. All of a sudden, people seem to hear some big news. "Gu Xueer has a boyfriend? Why haven''t I heard of it? " "Yes, she is such a good girl, she should not have a boyfriend." Gu Xueer was stiff for a moment, and then said with a smile, "look at what you said, I don''t have time to make any boyfriends. Recently, I''m going to film and review my lessons. I can''t even eat a bite of rice, and I don''t have time to fall in love." She shook her head in a helpless manner. "I said, how to talk about love monitor." "It''s so good. I don''t forget to study while filming. I''m a monitor." "The TV play is on. I must be the first to watch it." The students look at xue''er with admiration. "Is it? I thought Han Xuechang was sister Xueer''s boyfriend? They all went home to dinner together Gu Xi looked pitiful. Gu Xueer is stiff. How does she know? "Come home for dinner together?" The students who just envied Gu Xueer were silly. "Gucci, don''t talk nonsense. We''re just discussing the script together for the convenience." Han Lei came over calmly. Gu Xi put a piece of sweet and sour spareribs into her mouth and took two mouthfuls. She narrowed her eyes and looked up at Han Lei. "I''ve read a novel with you all the time. There are a lot of kissing and bed scenes in it. Sister Xueer and Han Xuechang are not just practicing these things. It''s said that they are really close. They really sleep in a bed. It''s so shy." her last words are meaningful. People around her were blushed by her words and whispered, "yes, yes, I''ve seen it." "What are you talking about? Sissy, these things can be borrowed." Gu Xueer is angry. "Is that so? I don''t think sister xue''er, who is so serious, should not take a seat. After all, her first acting is just because her identity is not suitable for taking a seat. It may not be good if it comes out. It''s not just for acting. Can you take a seat once, and in the future, continue to borrow? " Gu Xi has a tangled face. If you want to act, you shouldn''t care. After all, it''s all acting, and it''s not true. Everyone won''t say anything. When the news of this loan spread out, someone must have begun to pick up the seat again. Gu Xi saw that her face was 500 gorgeous, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. When her eyes moved to the ring on her hand, her eyes went deep. This ring is not the wedding ring of xingbeiyan and their marriage? She didn''t take it, so she left it in her room. Gu Xueer went to see her at first. When she saw her, she said it was very beautiful. Could you lend her some. At first, she thought it was not good to refuse, but she loaned it to her. Because I didn''t care much about it, I almost forgot about it. If she hadn''t seen it now, she might not have responded. This diamond, however, is made of ruby. It is very valuable. I never asked about it in my last life. Chapter 193 Because I didn''t care. Now think about it, I''m really stupid. "Sister Xueer, when will you return the ring to me? I''ve borrowed it from you for a year, but it''s a gift from my boyfriend. I didn''t expect Gu Xi would mention it at this time. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Oh? That sister xue''er has a bad memory. She forgets it for a year. If I didn''t see it in your hand today, I would think it was stolen by that thief. " Guxi looks at her coldly. People: bull. Force! Gu Xueer is stiff at the same place. Her smiling face is already red at this time. "Not yet? How long do you want to keep it? " Gu Xi extended his hand. Gu Xueer smiles awkwardly, takes down the ring and gives it back to her, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Ask me earlier and I''ll pay you back. I thought you didn''t care about these things "Well I thought that people who borrowed other people''s things would return them consciously. I didn''t expect sister xue''er that you were not... " Gu Xi took out a paper towel and wiped the ring carefully, as if there was something dirty on it. Gu Xueer was completely afraid to speak, lowered his head and ran out with a face of grievance. Seeing this scene, we didn''t know what to say, so we began to do our own business seriously. Guxi cleaned the ring, put it back in his bag like a baby, and then went on eating. In the afternoon, Gu Xi took people to his company. In fact, she is the first time to come, but the layout inside has been seen many times in the monitoring, so it is not so strange. There are no more than 50 people in the company. It was originally a company. Now Gu Xiding has become a studio, which is called Beibei entertainment studio. Although there are not many people in it, their skills are still good. During the meeting, Gu Xi saw their ability to handle affairs. At least the promotion of the team is good. F.k. alone has 500 thousand fans. Although may not even compare with the 13 stars, but for them who just got up, also belong to very normal. The most important thing is that she now has a brother and Gu, who will kill Han Lei in seconds sooner or later. With this in mind, they entered the building. The front desk lady is a charming woman, the most popular kind of net red face. When several people came in, they were still shooting videos with their mobile phones. Their voice was sweet and sweet, "Oh, it''s boring to go to work. Do you have a little brother to chat with?" Just this sentence, let a few big men who follow Gu Xi shake, and then look at Gu Xi, a strange face. Gu Xi also has some silly eyes. After all, when she went to xingbeiyan company, the front desk was polite and had good temperament. When she saw the guests, they were all smiling. Where was that? Chapter 194 At this time, the woman seemed to feel someone coming. She turned back and blinked a pair of startling eyes with beautiful pupils. She frowned and looked at Gu Xi in front of her. When she moved to several people behind her, her eyes lit up in an instant! "How many of you are here for an interview?" Her voice was charming for several times. "But now we don''t want female artists." Before Gu Xi can speak, she opens her mouth again and points to Gu Xi in a bad tone. Gu Xi, who was standing and lying with a gun, thought when did I say I was coming for an interview? "We''re here to shoot. You go and ask the shooting manager to bring the team over." Gu Xi went straight to the theme. "Ha? Shooting? " Who expected that the woman seemed to hear some big joke, "are you wrong? We don''t lend it to the shooting team, OK?" Gu Xi frowned. "Did I say I was an outsider? You''ll know when you call. " "Auntie Liang, this is my place. What''s the tone of your command? Believe it or not, I''ll ask the security guard to throw you out. " Gu Xi was angry with a smile. The man who worked with his own money had no shame to drive her boss out? It''s a joke! Several people in Luoyang are also complicated. I guess it''s the first time that Gu Xi came to his company. I just didn''t expect that I would be treated like this by my employees. I have the impulse to beat people. "Well, I''ll call myself." Gu Xi didn''t refute. He took out the phone directly and said, "let someone come downstairs to meet us." I hung up. The receptionist felt a little flustered when she saw her like this. It was the female artist invited by the company. But it was impossible to see her school uniform. She thought that she must be pretending to frighten herself. After all, the company has not been able to make ends meet for a long time, and has not seen any news above, so it should be impossible. Gu Xi had already informed the senior management when he was going to come. It''s the first time that the boss is coming. While we are worried, we also have some expectations. We wanted to hold a welcome party, but Gu Xi refused. He said that we should keep a low profile and let everyone not know what to do. That''s why this happened. After a while, the general manager took several high-rise people down the elevator, and came to see a little girl standing in front of her. When she was four teenagers, her mood was a little complicated. Although they haven''t seen the face of the new boss, they can tell from the sound that she is a sweet girl, but when she gets serious, she has a certain momentum. Therefore, we have been speculating whether the boss is the person who has the body of lady loriyin. At this time, I can only say that it is too beautiful to be too much. As for the boss breath, he I can''t see it. After all, the little one In short, the general manager''s mood is very complicated. "Mr. Wang?" Gu Xi opened his mouth first. Well, the general manager can''t refute the familiar voice. He nodded and said, "yes." Gu Xi, "it''s time to rush. Take us to the studio and inform the photography team to come." Gu Xi nodded, and his expression was calm. "OK, B Please follow me, Miss Gu He wanted to call the boss directly, but he was scared back by Gu Xi''s eyes. The general manager changed his words quickly. Now it''s the turn of the front desk. Looking at the young general manager who usually doesn''t look at himself, he treats this younger girl with such a good attitude. While his self-esteem is damaged, he is completely flustered. This mushroom is cold, not ordinary people. Now she just wanted to hide herself in the cave, hoping that everyone would forget what had just happened. Seeing Gu Xi go, she was greatly relieved. However, the breath was not exhaled. After a few steps, Gu Xi suddenly looked back at her and said to the general manager, "although our company is not big, the front desk is just a front desk. It''s a good image and temperament!" After that, he left without looking at the stiff face of the front desk. The general manager also brought the senior management to get to know Gu Xi, and they all said hello. Everyone was filming. Suddenly, Gu Xi saw a boy of about 10 or 20 years old standing in the aisle not far away, staring at the shooting. Some distance away, she can not see each other''s expression clearly, then asked the people next to, "that boy is the company?" Mr. Wang looked at the past and frowned, "this is our company''s game anchor, Jiang Sheng. As you know, due to the company''s lack of funds some time ago, many artists have terminated their contracts with the company. In order to maintain the company''s continuous operation, they let those young artists who have not yet made their debut to do the broadcast, but most of them have no experience Yes, many of them have been dissuaded. Jiang Sheng has been a month old, and his fans have not been over a thousand. He doesn''t speak when he starts broadcasting. He plays games, so he may come to handle the resignation procedures today. " Gu Xi also frowned. The young man looked pretty handsome, mainly to see him staring at this side of the film. She could feel the breath that she couldn''t ask for from so far away.Anyway, it''s a little pathetic. She originally only wanted to promote her own f.k., but the company is so large that it can''t be just f.k. "Show me the video of his game." The general manager was stunned and nodded. At the end of the shooting, Jiang Sheng left. He came to this company for nearly a year. He had all kinds of training for artists. He waited for his agent to take over the drama for himself. However, at such a critical moment, something happened to the company and the boss changed. Many artists have left the company, and only a few people are left. They just hope that the new boss will come and see them. If they can''t get the play, they can only be the anchor. They all want to have a try, but they don''t want to. What they will get is a piece of paper to persuade them to quit. Except for a few anchors with fans, others were almost dissuaded. Jiang Sheng, who has not had thousands of fans a month, is no exception. it''s just a pity that after one year, he didn''t have the chance to perform on stage, but if he didn''t leave, he would not even be able to live in his house. Hesitated for a period of time, just determined to come to the company to handle the procedures, but unexpectedly heard that there was a shooting task today. This is the first time in recent months, so he was very curious to come here. Seeing the team, the explosion when they were dancing, he suddenly understood why he could use the film crew. As soon as this team comes out, it will be promoted a little, and in time, it will be a big fire. No wonder the company doesn''t want these people. If such a team appears, how can they still look up to them? Jiang Sheng packed up his few things and was about to leave when his agent Xiao Zhong ran in excitedly. "Sheng Sheng, boss wants to see you!" ¡­¡­ "Great! This is too powerful, this wave of operation 666 ah Luoyang and others stare at the boss''s chair and sit cross legged to watch the live broadcast of Gu Xi, full of black lines! "Goddess, can you be reserved?" Luoyang''s expression is strange, and the heart says that you are still a boss, which damages the image of the boss. Other executives bowed their heads and said, "we didn''t see anything." Gu Xi took the last bite of ice cream and watched the last live broadcast of Jiang Sheng. Finally come to the feeling is, want to immediately open the game to two! Why is no one watching the game so good? Gu Xi looked at the high-level people with some doubts, "why did no one watch his live broadcast? Are you not promoting it? " "It was promoted once, but the results were not satisfactory. What we like to watch is the interesting live broadcast, or watch the female anchor. Jiang Sheng doesn''t speak. Most people who watch the live broadcast go in and watch it for a while. When they see that he doesn''t speak, they quit. That''s why." The director of promotion explained. Gu Xi also understood that there is technology, but it is not attractive. Add a game down, the time is too long, ordinary people will not watch. She touched her chin and looked down. At this time, someone knocked on the door of the office. "Come in." Jiang Sheng opened the door and came in, feeling a little excited. This is the first time that he has been in the company for so long that he is summoned by the boss. Or the new boss. Qiangzi calmly looked at the people around him. In addition to the general manager, there were a few men who had just danced. At this time, he didn''t wear a mask, and he couldn''t help staring at the handsome faces. I didn''t expect that these people should be so handsome. Dancing is also very powerful. If you think about yourself, you can''t help but feel a little ashamed of yourself for nothing but playing games. Finally, when the girl whose eyes moved to the boss''s position, she widened her eyes and was astonished at the spot. It''s so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful girl in the world! "Are you Jiang Sheng?" Goosey''s eyes glowed at him. "Yes Yes Jiang Sheng did not expect that she suddenly approached, blushed and stammered. "You play so well, I like you so much!" Gu Xi''s excited way. At the headquarters of the dark night group, Xing Beiyan, sitting in a high position, suddenly sneezed twice and frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong North North entertainment studio. After listening to Jiang Sheng''s experience in the past year, Gu Xi was extremely sad. She is a very protective person. She just recognized the young man''s skills, but she couldn''t even afford to eat because she couldn''t speak. Finally, she was dissuaded by the company mercilessly. She was even more angry. She felt that the company was irresponsible. She was willing to spend money to support such a boring front desk, but she was not willing to spend money to support these real hard-working people. She checked and found that there were four or five anchors who were also facing these things that Jiang Sheng was experiencing now, and most of them were game anchors. Although technology is not as good as those great gods, it is much better than ordinary people. What''s more, when people enter the company, they come to act. It''s very good if you let them be anchors. OK!Although it''s none of your own business, now that I take over the company, it''s not allowed to happen. "What was your original salary?" Gucci asked suddenly. Chapter 195 "In the past, when I came in for training, I was guaranteed a minimum of 5000 yuan, but later I was a anchor and dropped to three Three thousand... " Jiang Sheng blushed. Gu Xi almost fainted. This he, 3000 yuan, in the city, rent is not enough! She angrily looked back at the high-level, "so little money, you can take it?" The general manager insisted on explaining, "boss, you know, because of the company''s financial difficulties..." Gu Xi took a deep breath, his face became serious, and ordered: "inform other game anchors to come to the company to gather." After that, she looked at Luoyang and asked, "how do you calculate the salary of artists in your company?" Luoyang pick eyebrows, "actors are paid, there is little base pay, almost all tens of thousands of bar." Gu Xi nodded, "well, I''ll give you a base salary of 20000 yuan a month. After all, it''s not a matter of time and a half to make fire, at least to give you life security." Said here, she said: "but the city rent is too expensive, I have a few villas in the west side of the city, when the time comes for your dormitory, but no one has lived, need to clean up, do you think it is OK?" Looking at Jiang Sheng, Gu Xi seems afraid of his dissatisfaction. However, Jiang Sheng was dizzy by the big pie that day. He didn''t know whether it was illusion or reality. High rise: villa as dormitory, boss, how deep are you? "This..." The sudden change made Jiang Sheng unable to respond. For large companies, it''s normal for artists to earn 20000 yuan a month, but he''s a small company here. Even now he''s only a studio. He feels it''s hard to believe that the boss suddenly becomes so good. "What else do you want?" Gucci looks at him. "No No.... " Jiang Sheng shook his head in a hurry. He was just afraid that he was not worth the money. After a while, the other four boys from the notice also came. I''m not very old. I look very embarrassed. Until I heard that it was the new boss who wanted to make a big rectification. After they left, he showed the same expression as Jiang Sheng. Appearance is still good, this is Gu Xi to see their first feeling. She also found out why these anchors knew how to play games without talking when they were on the air, because there were not many people watching and no one talking. Naturally, they couldn''t find anything to say. Over time, they felt inferior. "When you have a certain degree of enthusiasm, I will take over the play for you. I hope you don''t let me down. When you live, you can play games as you usually do, not live. If you really don''t like playing games, you can do outdoor live broadcast and food live broadcast. All expenses can be reimbursed by me, so Don''t worry about not being able to fire. " Gu Xi looks at several teenagers. Several young people blushed and nodded. They didn''t believe that the little beauty in front of them was actually their boss. Gu Xi gave them the villa address and key, and let several people go back to rest. After staying for a while, I checked the financial department and finally found out that there were people in each department whose relatives were in it. It was no matter who was not skilled. When he saw people coming, they were still playing with their mobile phones. Gu Xiqi fired more than a dozen people in a short time. Because of this action, some people in the company were flustered. But after a while, the notice came down, saying that everyone''s salary was increased by 20%, which could be compared with that of technicians in large companies. Chapter 196 For a moment, everyone was excited again, knowing that the boss was secretly investigating them, and they were more serious. The evening dance video was posted on the official website. With hundreds of thousands of fans on the official website, Gu Xi forwarded the past with f.k. Fortunately, they are also people who have more than 500000 fans. In a few minutes, the broadcast volume has reached hundreds of thousands, and many people forward and write articles, "my little brothers are so cool!" Gu Xi also spent money to invite a few micro blog big V to forward to himself, just hope to be able to top hot search. Sure enough, after the two big V''s forwarding, the video was on the top ten at a very fast speed, but it was far from the first Han Lei''s new play. Han Lei''s new play has been popular for a day, and its popularity is still very high. Therefore, the number of fans is rapidly increasing. In the morning, it was only 1.5 million, and now it''s almost 4 million This speed is amazing! So how important is hot search? Even if they are only in the top ten of hot search, the number of fans is also rising rapidly. "You can forward it." Feel the time is almost the same, Gu Xi to the back of the same look at the data of Luoyang and other people open way. Other people don''t play microblog very much, but some fans, but Luoyang is not. He himself is engaged in entertainment, and there are two or three million fans. After listening to this, he quickly forwarded it and wrote an article, "I haven''t seen such a handsome person for a long time, especially the one in the middle. It''s really awesome!" People: please show your face. At eight o''clock in the evening, the new dance company f.k. ran into the top five. f. K marketing number more than one million fans, official number more than 800000. It''s very difficult to get up here. I''ve been wandering in four or five. Gu Xi plain face, the company opened the official number of Gu''s group, forwarded and placed the top of this video. Now Gu''s hottest new play is Han Lei. Because many people think that Gu Tianxiang''s entertainment company is still Gu''s, so hot search inside, with a Gu. How high the heat is, Gu Tianxiang naturally will not come out to explain what. But now, Gu Xi put the video on top. Everyone began to guess, "is this dance company also under Gu''s banner?" "No, I see it''s from another company''s official number anyway." "Maybe it''s a company under the Gu family, maybe?" "Isn''t that a company with Han Lei? Let''s go and have a look, and support the compatriots of male gods by the way." As a result, a large group of Han Lei''s fans came to forward to watch the video. In the end, it came to the conclusion that they had brought this cool team together. If Han Lei knew, he would say, "you fake fans!" As long as Gu Xi thought of his face, he felt happy. "What''s going on? Where did the f.k. team come from?" Gu Tianxiang looked at his side of the data getting worse and worse, angry way. "Mr. Gu, we have found out that this is a small team called Beibei entertainment studio." The assistant on one side said. "How dare a small team get together?" Gu Tianxiang sneered, "hire some water troops." "Yes." At the same time. Han Lei and Gu Xueer also found this dance group video called f.k. Han Lei is because a lot of fans leave messages praising those dancing little brothers are very handsome, and ask if there is any contact information or something, I only know that when I go to see them, I find a large number of fans I have run to support, and the popularity has run, and I didn''t think of the top three! Now his face is green. Chapter 197 He points into the video to see, always feel these a few people are familiar with. Gu Xueer is the first to discover f.k. Fans also asked her if the f.k. team belonged to their company. She saw at a glance that the team was the people who had been put on the front page of the post bar by the school at the last show. At that time, she was criticized by the masters of the dance industry because she compared the dance with them, so her memory was particularly deep. At the moment, I didn''t expect that these people were also preparing to make their debut at this time! The main reason is that the heat has run into the top three. How can she not be frightened? So she intercepted a picture of a fan asking if she was from the same company, and sent a micro blog with the following text: "strange, how can I not know when our company has such a team? I don''t know. Who am I going to explain? " As soon as this one came out, it exploded in an instant. "I don''t know! What''s the matter? I thought I knew him. After all, Gu''s family was in front of me. " "That''s right. I ran to support it, but I didn''t think it was." "It should be warm." "It''s so annoying. Why don''t you explain it? It''s really maddening to get warm these days!" "That''s right. I''m still paying attention to it. I''m going to take care of it!" A group of fans ran to the video and began to attack them. After a while, Han Lei also forwarded Gu Xueer''s message, which also indicated that he had nothing to do with the people in the video. Under this situation, there are many Crusades, and a group of water troops are coming, and they continue to discredit Beibei entertainment. For a moment, swearing quickly drowned out the comment area. North North entertainment promoters are also the first time to encounter such an exaggerated situation, a panic. "Manager, what to do, what to do, we are black." The staff who were excited about the rise of data suddenly found that a group of black powder came to the comment area, and there was a growing trend. The man called the general manager, Mr. Wang, who took over Gu Xi today, naturally saw the situation. He did not understand why Gu''s big group would forward this video for them and let his people clarify it. Was it intentional to hack them? Although the heart is also a little flustered, but also see the world people, soon stabilized down, to Gu Xi there called. Unexpectedly, several phone calls have not been answered. I''m really flustered at this moment. At this time, the comment area is not good. The brainless Water Army started spraying even those who praised it. The company is in a mess. At this time, the Xing family mansion. In the kitchen, Gu Xi was humming happily and busy making dinner. Today, the first time she cooked the steak, she broke several pieces, so she wasted a lot of time. When Xing Beiyan came back, she was still busy working in the kitchen. "Young master, you are back." The housekeeper rushed to meet him and took the coat in his hand. "Sissy didn''t come back?" Xing Beiyan looked at the empty table and frowned. Recently, Gu Xi came back every day to make dinner for him, so he would come back on time after work. He was afraid that she would wait for herself. She did not know whether she liked the lunch she had given her at noon, and whether she was angry. Xingbeiyan felt uneasy for the first time. "Back, busy in the kitchen." The housekeeper said this. Xingbeiyan was also relieved at the same time. At this time, he thought of the delicacy of the dinner plate, but he was still angry when he saw her smile. Chapter 198 The housekeeper did not know what was going on. He always felt that the atmosphere was strange, but he did not dare to ask. He was afraid that Gu Xi would become the one who had been killed in heaven before. Gu Xi put the steak away. When he saw Xing Beiyan standing there stiffly, he immediately regretted that his attitude was not too bad. She carefully aimed at Xing Beiyan, on his eyes, and hastened to take back his eyes. "Come and eat." Now the voice has softened a lot. Xing Beiyan took a look at her and saw that her face was a little awkward, and his heart was funny. * "boss, something happened! Help Back to the room, Gu Xi saw the phone on the top of a number of calls and managers from the call for help. She picked her eyebrows, some unknown, so she called back. Wang Zong, who was anxiously waiting there, finally received a phone call from his boss. He was so excited that he almost cried and told her the whole story. Gu Xi almost understood what was going on. When he boarded the computer to check it, he saw a group of sailors under the comment area cursing fiercely. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he informed the people in the company to hold a meeting. Seeing that everyone was anxiously waiting for her to speak, there was no vacant seat. Gu Xi was moved, "you should leave work and go back to see it. I know what''s going on with this matter. Don''t worry, it will be solved soon." We don''t know, so they just think she is comforting them, or she is worried and asks, "boss, if we don''t solve it as soon as possible, our dance company will be greatly affected." "I know that, but you don''t find that when the black powder comes, we have to get hotter." She said this sentence, the air was silent for two seconds, then the sound of the mouse sounded, the more people looked at the bigger eyes. "Boss, hot search is second!" "It''s close to being the first." "More than 2.2 million fans!" The crowd spoke excitedly. "Well? So I''ll say whatever I say. If they''re black, I''m afraid I''ll lose. " Gu Xi hums coldly. It is said that it is said, but we are afraid that the matter is too exaggerated, and it will not be white when the time comes. "You get off work, have a good night''s rest, and start cleaning tomorrow!" After Gu Xi finished, he shut down the computer in the eyes of some doubts. Xingbeiyan just walked in, two people on, she did not insist to two seconds on the heart moved away. However, thinking that he is still angry, can not be so counselled, and brush once, straightened the shoulder. Unfortunately, Xing Beiyan obviously didn''t realize her meaning. After seeing her for a while, he went straight to the bathroom. Gu Xi: almost cry! She felt that she needed to revive her wife program! Although the heart does not blame him, but also have to let him know to make his wife angry, is to coax, do not coax him. So when Xing Beiyan came out, she accidentally found someone was not in the room, and her favorite bear disappeared. He raised his eyebrows and went to the door of her room. The door was slightly closed and there were some lights, as if he were afraid that he would not know she was here. Xing Beiyan was laughing in his heart. This little guy is not angry. What else is he pretending to be? He opened the door and went in, only to see the sleeping Bunny lying on the bed. ¡­¡­ When he woke up the next day, Gu Xi was in xingbeiyan''s room. Chapter 199 Because as soon as she looked up, she saw his handsome face. It seems that he really went to his room and brought himself back. Knew that he would not sleep, and then when he went in, directly grab the bag! I really want to see how he looked at that time. Thinking like this, Gu Xi couldn''t help but draw a smile. He secretly raised his head and gave him a kiss on the chin. Then he got up like a thief and walked out of the room carefully. * ten o''clock in the morning. North North entertainment studio issued a statement. "Our company''s Dance Troupe hereby clarifies that it has no relationship with Han Lei and Gu Xueer, and has never said that it is a colleague relationship with them. I hope you can be merciful and make rational comments. @Han Lei, @ Gu Xueer. " Many black powder didn''t buy it. "It''s nothing to do with other people, don''t you tell me earlier? Isn''t it too late to declare it after all night? " "Enough heat? How about a face? " "It doesn''t matter what kind of Gu''s family should be added in front of you, and there should be some bottom line for rubbing heat, OK?" "That''s right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person." "Ask your studio to apologize to us, or we will never forgive." "Sorry, sorry!" People in the company, seeing here, are also a little angry. These people are really shameless enough. Yesterday, they came to support it by themselves. After finding out that they were not, they changed their faces and began to spray with no brains! What a bunch of psychopaths. However, some witty people commented, "I think the strength of my brothers is very strong!" As a result, the following is a variety of black powder anger. "Is the landlord blind? It''s so rubbish, but it''s very strong. Would you please grow your eyes? " "What''s the use of good dancing and bad character?" "It won''t change the fact that they''re getting hot!" "Junk entertainment company! Please ban it ¡­¡­ Instead of getting better, it''s getting worse. The crowd looked at the girl sitting lazily in the boss''s chair with a lollipop in her mouth. Her expression was a little indescribable. This emperor is not anxious, eunuch urgent already see feeling is swollen to return a responsibility? I want to say something, but I can see my boss''s calm appearance. It seems that there is nothing to worry about, so I shut up. Not for a moment. Gu forwarded the message that Gu Xueer had sent yesterday, and added, "would you like someone to explain? It doesn''t matter at all. After all, you are not artists under Gu''s banner. I think you should be clear about who the heat is. " After sending this article, it also forwarded the statement of Beibei entertainment, expressing Gu''s support. The two pieces of news came out one after the other, instantly frying the pot. Black powder scolded too much in front of them, and now their faces hurt! At this moment, Gu Lei and his face are two special messages. The fans who were scolded by the black fans rose up, came out to celebrate and applaud, and asked those black fans, "does the face hurt?" "There is also the face to say that others are rubbing heat. Who is it? Now Gu has said that there are no gu Xueer and Han Lei under his banner. Hehe, I laugh at this big reversal." "I thought they were so amazing. I thought they liked it before, but they let their fans have no brains. They didn''t even come out to say what kind of owners there are, what kind of dogs." Chapter 200 "Maybe it was they who signaled it?" "I heard they started shooting a new play. What''s the name? I was looking forward to it. Now I''ve changed my mind and decided not to support it!" Because black powder did not dare to speak, the comment area became clean again. Even because of Gu''s statement, they were pushed to the summit. In just an hour, he surpassed Han Lei and took the first place! Seeing this, Gu Xi was satisfied. That''s what she wants to see. It''s not fun to be the number one hot search. Some fans suddenly burst out the video of f.k. dancing in school, which also attracted many students'' comments. Some even found the message that was approved by the master, which exploded. It turns out that the dancing of little brothers has long been recognized by masters! A lot of fans ran to forward it. After a while, the master was blown out again, relayed the video sent by the dance group, and the inscription: "see you again. You dance well. Are you interested in coming to our Yuyue dance company?" With two compliments. This was directly invited by the master!! The fans cried with excitement. Their little brother is indeed a potential stock. People in the company didn''t expect such a big transfer, and they were a bit stunned for a while. While everyone was excited, there was a question in their hearts. Why did Gu speak for them? It''s strange that large companies like that have no chance to cooperate with them, but they didn''t expect to get through the difficulties because of them. Is boss familiar with Gu? They looked at Gu Xi in doubt. Gu Xi also felt people''s eyes and looked up in doubt, "how?" "Boss, are we cooperating with Gu group?" Finally Ann couldn''t resist curiosity and someone asked. "Well? No Gu Xi shakes his head. "Well Why do they help us? " Everyone''s expression became more confused. "Because..." Gu Xi suddenly mysterious smile, "Gu Shi is my ah." This sentence comes down, to everybody, be like be hit by lightning undoubtedly! Why didn''t they think of it? Their boss is also surnamed gu! There is such a coincidence in the world. They just froze for half a minute, then they wake up in a daze. This thing has finally gone on, and they are still in a winning posture. Of course, when you win, you have to hate. The headquarters of youyou entertainment company. "It must be Gu Xi that bitch! Dad, it''s too much that she has to target us. How can she help outsiders deal with us Gu Xueer looks angry. Today''s events have made her suffer from tens of thousands of people''s ridicule. For her now, it is absolutely a devastating blow, and what has harmed her here is the woman who has always looked down upon and even let herself play with! How does it make her happy? Gu Tianxiang''s face was no better. I''m afraid he''s not so angry if anyone else? His daughter even united with outsiders to bully his own father, this is simply did not put him in the eye! How can he swallow it? I don''t know what to think of, his eyes suddenly went deep, "Xueer, you said that you saw the news that Xing Beiyan was intimate with a woman last time..." Chapter 201 The hot search lasted for two days, and it was suppressed by the return of an international supermodel. However, although only two days, but the number of fans continued to rise. In recent days, the company has been very busy. Many other companies have come to cooperate and ask the dance troupe to receive advertising endorsements. There are also some video apps in which dance videos can be posted directly for automatic promotion. Gu Xi found a few video clips of the master, the video of those game anchor sent up. Surprisingly, there are so many people who like to watch it. With a little promotion, the amount of play will rise. The number of fans that several anchors did not move is also increasing rapidly. At this moment, some Jiang Sheng people, who were worried that they could not take on the heavy responsibilities, finally had the confidence. Gu Xi is also busy, busy with classes, busy with the company. In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed. She didn''t go back to Xing''s house. Xing Beiyan didn''t call to urge her to go home. He seems to be very busy, two people have not been in touch for a long time. "Sissy, let''s go to the fashion week show on Saturday." Li Simi came over and asked. "No more tickets?" Gu Xi also heard that a big company was going to hold a show in Suzhou recently. He heard that several international supermodels were coming, so many people wanted to see it, but it was difficult to get a ticket. "I have. My mother had already made a reservation to go, but because I couldn''t go at 0:00, she let me go." Li limi said happily. "Yes, I''d like to go and see it." Two people agreed on a good time, Li millet will return to their own position. Gu Xueer looks at this scene in the eye, in the heart is not willing! Li Ximi used to think about herself, but now I don''t know why. She gradually alienated her. Instead, she was arranged with Gu Xi, a little bitch. What kind of ecstasy did Gu Xi put on her! Looking at the two tickets in her hand, Gu Xueer''s expression slightly sank. On Saturday. Li Simi and Gu Xi have arranged a time and are ready to leave. After touching the bag, the ticket is gone. Her face changed slightly. She clearly remembered that she had put it in her schoolbag that day. Gu Xi also went back to xingzhai in the morning. Because she had no clothes to wear, she wanted to come back and have a look. As a result, she met Xing Beiyan, who was having breakfast. A table for one, empty and silent hall. The man''s expression is indifferent, but eating is like performing a task. When I look up to see her, my eyes, like stagnant water, gradually brighten up. Such a bleak scene makes Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly sour. In her absence, this man, every day? There is no temperature, no emotion. "Back." He spoke first. In the tone, there seems to be a trace of joy. "Well, you''re leaving so late today?" Gu Xi pursed his lips and walked over. "I''m going on a business trip later. It''s not time yet." Xing Beiyan nodded. "I''m going out, too." Gu Xicai reflected that he was coming back for the purpose of "I want to go out and play with my friends. I''ll change my clothes first." Gu Xi was going to drive by himself. When he went downstairs, he saw that Xing Beiyan was still waiting for her. He hurried over and was about to say something when the phone rang again. After Xing Beiyan''s amazing eyes, he frowned. Where is he going? Dressed so beautifully. I haven''t seen her dress like this before. Chapter 202 Some dim eyes touched her transient face and frowned, "what''s the matter?" "My friend asked me to go to the show, but The ticket is missing... " Guxi road. "Show? Which one was held at the international building in sushi Xing Beiyan raises eyebrows to look at her. "Yes, how do you know." Gu Xi''s eyes brightened. Xing Beiyan helplessly and dotingly touched her small head, "go ahead, I''ll let the assistant pick you up later." "Did you buy the ticket, too?" Gu Xi suddenly thought of his business trip and asked in surprise. "Then you will know." He patted her on the head. Gu Xi called Li Simi again and drove to pick her up. Xingbeiyan was still busy, so he left first. "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what happened. The ticket was put in my schoolbag and zipped up, but I couldn''t find it." Li Simi saw her moment, first by the red fire color conspicuous luxury car shock, and then thought of the ticket matter, very sorry. "It''s strange, but it doesn''t matter. My husband solved it." Gu Xi said with a smile. Li Simi is also a little embarrassed. Half an hour later, they arrived downstairs of the international building. Yang Fan was waiting downstairs early. Gu Xi''s car was conspicuous. He saw it almost at a glance. Gu Xi got out of the car and saw him coming. "Less Miss, this is the ticket the master has prepared for you "Please." Gucci took it over. "Wow, VIP seats! Your boyfriend is really good. " Li grain rice looks at a few big characters of gilt above, excited way. "Hey, hey." Gu Xi was embarrassed to smile. Originally because the ticket was missing, Li Simi, who was in a bad mood, was happy at last. The two entered the building hand in hand. "Sissy!" Just arrived at the entrance of the venue, suddenly heard someone call her behind. At the same time, Gu Xi couldn''t help but stare. It''s haunting. Gu Xueer is dressed in a White Chiffon dress. She is mature and exquisite. She is not a student at all. Han Lei, with a white suit on his arm, looks like a perfect match. Are you a good match for a man and a woman? Gu Xi''s mouth raised a sneering smile. Seeing Li''s dress, Gu Xueer''s expression changed slightly. Did Li Simi dress like that? I don''t know what to think of, her mouth suddenly proud up. These two women, are heaven''s favorite woman''s existence, but on the contrary, both like Han Lei, but how about that? The men they can''t get are their own right now. At the moment, I must feel bad. She went over and pretended to be surprised. "You''re here, too. What a coincidence." Then, seeing Li''s calm eyes, he quickly released his hand holding Han Lei, and said, "don''t get me wrong. Elder martial brother Han and I just came here together. There is no other relationship." "Oh? Sister xue''er, you are so casual that you can even reach for a man who doesn''t matter, tut... " Gu Xi''s sarcastic way. "I don''t know. I thought you were his girlfriend." "No, because recently we were filming together. The director asked us to have more contact in private and cultivate tacit understanding, so we would Don''t get me wrong. " Gu Xi laughs twice, a look of disapproval. Han Lei stares at her slightly ironic face, a little distracted. Over this period of time, he has completely come to realize that this woman is really not the girl who used to like herself. If it had been, he might have been glad. But now, why just feel lost? Now she seems to have no meaning to herself. The heart is not willing, why just a few months, became like this? He doesn''t believe it. How can she say forget it? "Xiaomi, are you ok? I don''t think you look very well." Gu Xueer also found that she said these words to Gu Xi. She was not worried at all. Therefore, she shifted the topic to Li Dimi, whose face was not very good-looking. "It''s really bad. I found the ticket lost early this morning. Now I see you, I suddenly remember that we sit together every day. Who have you seen sitting in my seat?" Li grain rice cold mouth. Gu Xueer is stiff for a moment, and then she looks at her in surprise, "what? You lost your ticket! What''s going on? " A blank look on his face seemed to be a real ignorance. "Hehe, yes, I''ll let my schoolbag go. I don''t know which shameless thief stole it. It''s really strange that there are still people in this class who dare to run to my seat. Do you think it''s strange?" Li Simi sneered. "Yes, it''s strange. It''s impossible. Could it be that you accidentally lost it when you went back? It doesn''t have to be stolen. " Gu Xueer''s eyes turned."Don''t worry, anyway, you need to check the tickets when you enter the meeting hall. If the person comes, you will definitely be able to check the relevant information. Then you will know who is coming from our class?" Gu Xi smiles and pats Li mi on the shoulder and takes a meaningful look at Gu Xueer. Gu Xueer''s face changed slightly. "You are right! Let''s wait and see who is so bold and dare to steal my mother''s things Li Simi snorted coldly, his eyes were full of disdain. "Let''s go. Let''s go first." Guxi nodded with a smile. It seems that she guessed well that the person who stole the ticket was Gu Xueer. Li Simi should have guessed this. I just don''t know why. I really didn''t expect that Gu xue''er, such a proud man, would do such a thing. Even if he did it, he would dare to come over? That''s brave enough. Both of them were talking and laughing first. Han Lei doesn''t know what happened. When he saw Gu Xi, he didn''t move his eyes. Now when he saw two people going away, he wanted to follow up. However, he found that Gu Xueer didn''t move. He looked back and frowned at her expression. He frowned, "what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s ok..." Gu Xueer has a stiff smile. "Let''s go," Han Lei looked at her strangely. Gu Xueer bit her teeth and followed. * "do you think Gu Xueer stole the ticket?" After entering the venue, the two found their VIP exclusive position in the front row. Li Simi asked Gu Xi Dao. "Well? I''m not sure. Do you think so? " Gu Xi looked at her with a smile. She knew everything clearly. "Well, when I got the ticket, she was the only one who saw it and said she wanted to go with me. But I pretended not to see it and called you directly. At that time, the tickets were sold out? So how can she have tickets with Han Lei now? There are only two reasons. One is that Han Lei bought the tickets, and the other is that she stole mine Li Simi squinted and scoffed. Chapter 203 "Oh," Gu Xi chuckled. A few minutes later, the check-in time was over. As expected, I didn''t see Gu Xueer and Han Lei. They looked at each other and knew it. The host soon appeared on the stage with a sweet smile on his face, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our international building, which is held exclusively by Shengshi group. Next, please..." After a speech, the music began to ring. Gu Xi stares at Shengshi group. Isn''t this her husband''s company? She suddenly remembered what he had said in the morning, so it was. No wonder he can still find a ticket for her at this time. The models on the catwalk show began to appear on stage. Most of them were Western faces, with deep facial features and tall stature. All of them were big beauties out of ten thousand. Be Gu Xi to see infatuated, Li grain rice of one side suddenly pokes her, Gu Xi looks back doubtfully, "what''s the matter?" "Have you heard about that supermodel named Annie? It''s said that it''s today''s final model. I''m looking forward to it. I''ve seen her many shows before. It''s really amazing. " Li limi excited way. "I I don''t know. " Goosey shook his head. "Just two days ago, you didn''t see the hot microblog search? She''s very popular abroad Li Simi looked at her in surprise. Gu Xi saw this, but she didn''t notice the person who pushed them out of the hot search. But there is no curiosity. I don''t want to go in. She nodded. "But I didn''t go to see it." "Well, you should know me." Li Simi shook his head in disappointment. Guxi was funny. "Can you see it later? Don''t you say she''s a model "Yes, yes!" Li Simi was excited again. It seems that I really like that model. "Come out, come out!" At the end of the day, Li Simi slapped her arm excitedly. Gu Xi also looked at the past, to see the figure, the beautiful stunning white skirt, can not help but stare at his eyes, a good beauty has not yet said, see the face of the moment, the whole person stiff in the seat. How How could it be her! In the hands of a cheering drum, a show quickly ended. Li Simi still had a smile on her face. She was about to say something when she looked back. Seeing that Gu Xi''s face was wrong, she frowned, "you What''s the matter with you? " Gu Xi''s face was in a trance, and her whole body was chilly. Hearing her voice, he came back in a trance and shook his head. "It''s not very comfortable. Let''s go back first." Seeing that her face was not quite right, it seemed that she was really uncomfortable. Li Simi nodded. Back to the Xing family, Gu Xi went straight to the room and slammed the door shut. At the same time, Yang Fan, who feels that Gu Xi is not right, made a call to Xing Beiyan. Half an hour later, xingbeiyan returned to his home with a delicate and high-end bag in his hand. "And Madame?" Did not see people in the living room, Xing Beiyan frowned. "In Room. " Gu Xi''s face looked very bad when she came back. We all noticed that the sound of closing the door when she went upstairs startled everyone. Now, she did not dare to disturb her. Xing Beiyan nodded his head and went straight up. His steps were a little hasty. "Sissy?" Seeing her sitting in front of the computer, stupefied, he frowned and called. Gu Xi didn''t look back, but was stiff. Chapter 204 Xing Beiyan frowned and hurried away. "Sissy? Sissy Seeing that her eyes were in a trance, she was obviously not in a state, and even her expression was somewhat painful. Xing Beiyan''s face changed slightly. "Back." Gu Xi''s eyes gradually focus, pulling out a stiff smile at him. "Baby What''s the trouble? " Xing Beiyan looks at her like this, frown deeper, tone worried. "No Goosey shook his head. Seeing that woman reminds her of the past life. Because of her, because of Gu Xueer''s words, her willful and reckless behavior killed the child and him. Now, the woman came back, and she thought of what Ruan Menger said that day. My heart felt cold. But these things, she can not say, even if they want to say them out, pray for his forgiveness, she also dare not. She was afraid that if she said it, she would be doomed. Xing Beiyan reached out and touched her head. He was relieved to see that the temperature was normal. Then he put the delicate bag in front of her and said, "look, do you like it?" "New clothes?" Gu Xi''s attention was finally drawn to the past. In the past, Xing Beiyan often bought her new clothes, but they were all sent directly by others. It was the first time for him to take them. Therefore, Gu Xi''s eyes are somewhat expectant, but when she takes out her clothes, her face suddenly looks ugly. The white dress in the hand also fell down. "Baby?" Xing Beiyan or the first time to see her like this, suddenly some flustered stand up, "don''t like it?" "Husband Do you know Annie? " Goosey looked up at him. Xingbei rock Leng for a while, the eye light circulates, "how?" "Do you know her?" "Yes, the company''s new model." He nodded. "Well, this dress is the one she wore on stage?" Gu Xi''s secluded mouth can not see what mood. "Well, this is the latest DV model. It''s on sale today." Xing Beiyan nodded. Gu Xi pursed his lips. She didn''t want to wear it, because the woman had worn it. She would have nightmares at night, whether she was mean or flirtatious. Even though I know she''s just a model, just to show her clothes, but Gu Xi still can''t stand it. In addition to the last scandal with xingbeiyan, she was already in a state of anger. If you don''t question Xing Beiyan, it''s because you believe him, but it doesn''t mean that she will believe that woman! "May I not?" Gu Xi bowed his head aggrieved. He felt very sad because it was the dress that the woman had worn, and because it was a gift he specially gave himself, but he didn''t want to accept it. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment and looked at her in surprise. This little woman is really wrong. "Don''t like it?" Gu Xi shook his head wildly. "I don''t like the woman who wears this dress." Xingbeiyan dotes on her and helplessly looks at her and reaches out to hold her in his arms. "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What do you do with this tangle?" "Because my husband gave me the duck, I couldn''t bear it." Gu Xi was depressed and rubbed in his arms. He chuckled and gave her a kiss. How could he be so cute? "You are in a bad mood. I''ll take you out for two days to relax." Xingbei yankaikou road. "Play?" Gu Xi brushed and sat up. "You''re not going to work?" Look at him excitedly. Chapter 205 The first question is to ask him whether he goes to work or not. He is afraid that his work will be delayed rather than where he will go to play. Such a small move makes Xing Beiyan feel warm. This little woman is still in his heart, isn''t she? He never thought that one day they could get along so sweetly. At first, I only thought that she wanted to leave her disguise. Now, it seems, it is not. Maybe she likes him a little bit? "The boss has a holiday, too." "Well, we''ll have winter vacation soon. I want to find a part-time job." Gu Xi tangled road. In fact, whether she wants to go to the company or to the company, some things are convenient. "Your husband doesn''t make enough money for you to spend?" Xing Beiyan raises eyebrows to look at her. "Of course not. I just want to feel the feeling of making money by myself." When she said this, she was still a little guilty. After all, he didn''t tell Xing Beiyan about the company''s affairs, and told him when he wanted to make some achievements. "Then go to my company?" He suggested. "No, I can''t do anything. I''m going to drag people in." Gu Xi quickly shook his head. "I don''t need you to do anything. What''s the job With me? " He chuckled, evil. Gu Xi was successfully lifted up and put his arm around his waist. "What treatment does that husband have with you?" "How about food, salary and sleep?" It seems that Xing really wants to touch his chin like this. Gu Xi naturally wanted to go, and immediately nodded, "then boss, can I apply for only five hours a day?" "Baby doesn''t want to be with me all the time?" Xing Beiyan pinched her smile and said angrily. "Of course not. I want to go back at noon and bring you lunch. I''ll go back early in the afternoon to make dinner for you. I''ll be a good wife and good mother in the kitchen." Gu Ximei Zizi count white tender finger plan way. "Good, my little babysitter." Xing Beiyan brings up a beautiful smile, and his eyes are gentle. After a while, they fell asleep with each other, and their clothes were completely forgotten. "Honey, sissy, get up." When Gu Xi wakes up again, she is awakened by Xing Beiyan. Although it is a gentle pat, her success wakes her up. "What''s the matter? Have you eaten? " She sat up rubbing her eyes. "Fool, didn''t you say to take you out for relaxation?" Xing Beiyan rubbed her head helplessly. "Ah?" Gu Xi''s brain was blank for a moment, then looked up at him, "I thought I was waiting for my winter vacation." "You want to go to the company for internship, so I plan to take you there in advance. I''ve asked for leave from school. I''ll be back on Tuesday." He said with a smile. "Well, I''ll pack up right away." Gu Xi quickly got up and was about to get out of bed when he pulled him back. "I''ve packed it for you. Let''s go." Then Gu Xi was led by him to change clothes and went downstairs. No, he changed clothes!!! Gu Xi just reflected that it was Xing Beiyan''s dress. A rush of hot water surged up her cheek. She peeked at the tall and handsome man on one side. Her heart was beating wildly. When he looked back at himself, she hastened to withdraw her eyes. Soon arrived at the airport, Gu Xi some doubts, "where are we going?" She thought it was just driving somewhere. Chapter 206 "State h." Xingbeiyan said with a smile, "where there are mountains and water, the environment is good, it is a good place to travel." Gu Xi has also heard that this country is the largest tourist country, and it is very popular on the Internet. However, because people from all over the world gather there, some places are rather messy, and the main scenic spots have good reputation. He went through the formalities with him and soon got on the plane. Gu Xi is also the first time to take a plane, originally very excited, but the plane did not take off long, she was a vegetable. She has heard that people are flying. They are very comfortable. How can she get here? She is dizzy! You know, she can''t even faint on the bus! Gu Xi, who vomited in the bathroom, raised his head with tears and looked at Xing Beiyan, who was worried. "I''ll never fly again." As soon as this sentence was finished, the plane bumped and she vomited again. Xing Beiyan was furious, "will people who fly airplanes drive?" The bodyguards outside shrank their necks and stepped back. Who knows little madam unexpectedly meeting airsickness ah, when coming up, clearly see she is very excited, how to be dizzy for a while become like this. Gu Xitu''s whole body is in vain. Xing Beiyan draws water for her, which is to wipe her face and gargle her mouth. On her face, there is no other trace of dislike except for heartache and worry, but Gu Xi is not moved. I''m almost vomiting now, and I''m much more comfortable. After he returned to his position, he did not dare to open his eyes to look outside. After taking the medicine, he leaned against his arms and closed his eyes. The medicine worked very quickly. At least she fell asleep, but she was very uncomfortable. The feeling when the plane fell was enough to make her awake. Although her head was still dizzy, at least she did not feel like vomiting. They got off the plane, took another half an hour''s bus, and finally arrived at today''s destination. The hotel has prepared the room in advance. The weather is fine today. The French window of the room is facing the sea. The window is open and the breeze is blowing. It is very comfortable. The nausea in Gu Xi''s heart also dropped a lot. Xing Beiyan tangled up from behind and put his hand around her waist, "do you like it?" "Mm-hmm, it''s beautiful. I really want to play." Gu Xi was excited to see the people playing on the beach in the distance. She would like to say that this is also her first time to travel, the first time to the seaside. Today, Xing Beiyan took her for many first time. "Well, I''ll take you to eat first, and then I''ll go there." Thinking that she was vomiting badly on the plane, she must be hungry now, so he suggested. "I''ll eat later. I think it''s uncomfortable again." Gu Xi frowned. Airsickness is really hard. I feel sick when I think of food. "I''ll take a bath and clean up before we go down." Thinking that he had vomited, now that he felt uncomfortable and smelly all over, Gu Xi rushed to search his suitcase. The suitcase is very big, but there are not many clothes in it. Most of them are hers. Besides, there are his things. The strong contrast makes Gu Xi blush. He takes the clothes and runs into the bathroom. After taking a bath, the whole person is refreshing a lot, and the feeling of airsickness is less and less. The two men led their men to the beach and looked at the bikini or the people running and playing on the beach in their shorts. Gu Xi looked envious. Although xingbeiyan changed his casual dress, they were too different from those around him. Chapter 207 The rate of return is 100%. More is also because of the man''s powerful, evil four beautiful, women''s delicate, beautiful and moving. These two people together, it is a natural match, people around the whispered, seems to be very disappointed. "Honey, shall we go and buy swimsuits?" Gu Xi didn''t pay much attention to the people around him. He only thought that he could play in the water with his beautiful swimming suit. Xing Beiyan''s head when she put on bikini, face a Su, do not want to refuse, "no, too exposed." "That''s what everybody wears." Gu Xi immediately pitifully looked at him, "I don''t choose to be exposed." Xing Beiyan still refused. "Honey, what''s the way to play when you come to the seaside without wearing a swimsuit? I don''t care. I want to wear it. " Gu Xi took his hand and said coquettishly. Xing Beiyan''s face loosened, but he soon suppressed it. As long as he thought that she dressed like that and was peeped at by those smelly men in such a crowded place, he was furious. "If you don''t buy it for me, I''ll buy it myself!" Gu Xi was also angry and ran away from him. Xing Beiyan''s face was black for a while, and then he ran after him helplessly. Not far from the beach is a beautiful small town, which naturally does all kinds of business, all kinds of seafood snacks, tourism products, countless, today''s weather is very good, there are a lot of people, but it is very lively. There are swimsuit shops everywhere. Gu Xi''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it. He walked in directly. This guy certainly didn''t remember that his mobile phone was still there. Xing Beiyan shook his head helplessly and walked in. There were many people in the shop. Seeing this pair of fairy beauty lovers, they stopped to have a peek. Gu Xi caught a set of off white swimsuit at a glance. As soon as he took it off, the people behind him snatched it over. He looked like he refused, "it''s too revealing, no way!" "Where is it exposed? It''s very conservative, OK?" Gucci is going to be pissed off. "You can''t cover your waist and thighs, are you still exposed?" Xingbeiyan''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled into Sichuan characters. The people around looked at them enviously. This wave of dog food is really out of control. "Boss, this one!" Gu Xi chose a black sexy bikini in frustration. Xing Beiyan looked at the cloth and his face was green. "Sissy!" Still a little angry. Gu Xitou also did not return, "either just that set, or this one, you choose." There was a hum in the back. "You Xing Beiyan stared at her with a headache. Seeing her turning a blind eye, he finally compromised, "Xing Xing Xing Xing Xing Xing Xing is just that set!" Gu Xi finally satisfied to turn back, happily hugged him and said, "my husband is the best." "Naughty!" He reached out his finger and flicked her white forehead. When they bought the clothes, they went out of the shop and saw a shop selling men''s swimsuits. Gu Xi led people into the shop again. "Honey, would you like to buy a pair of swimming trunks, too?" Gu Xi pointed to the various styles hanging on the wall, his eyes shining. "No!" He hated frowning. "Then you don''t want to go into the water with me?" Gu Xi looked at him wrongly. "Buy it!" This little playwright can always speak to his heart. Xing Beiyan felt that he had a headache. Gucci was satisfied. Chapter 208 He went to change his clothes and made up for his beauty. In the eyes of the female compatriots around him, Gu Xi walked out of the dressing room. Xing Beiyan was wearing a pair of black three legged trousers, leaning against one side and lowering his head, he did not know what he was thinking. Some broken hair slanted down on his face, which added a little evil to his cold face. Although she usually looks tall and thin, only Gu Xi knows how good her husband''s body is. Her tan skin makes all women crazy about her eight abdominal muscles and Sexy Mermaid line. This exciting scene almost makes Gu Xi almost lost his mind. This he Too handsome! "Gudong --" a clear swallowing sound of water suddenly sounded, as if Haojue had come to her eyes. Xingbeiyan stood up straight and looked at the past. Contact with her a hot dress, he also just like Gu Xi saw his appearance, stupefied in situ. It was not until Gu Xi called him several times that he came back to his mind in a trance, and then he was dissatisfied with his face. He could not put three words too exposed on his face. "It''s ugly. Let''s choose another one." People passing by: Sir, can you speak with your conscience? I haven''t even moved my eyes away from them, OK! Gu Xi turned his eyes speechless. "When you choose, we can go back to the hotel to sleep." "Are you really going to wear it like this?" Xing Beiyan''s expression is very strange. "What''s wrong with me? You''re more revealing than I am. '' Gu Xi leaned on his back and looked upright. Xing Beiyan was choked by her. "Can we be the same?" He muttered. Gu Xi spoke louder, "why not? You don''t want other people to see me, and I don''t want those women to see you either." "Hold on!" She said, and rushed over. Xing Beiyan had no choice but to laugh. This time, he really compromised. As soon as they arrived at the beach, they were immediately watched by all kinds of evil women. Men see xingbeiyan gas field strong, afraid not to go, but some of the more unrestrained women are not the same. A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes stood in front of them and teased them with fluent English: "Hi, handsome boy, do you have an appointment?" Before xingbeiyan spoke, Gu Xi stood up and said, "Auntie, no appointment!" "You, you call me aunt?" The woman looked at her angrily. "You look so old, don''t you call your aunt?" Gu Xi looked at her innocently. The woman was about to get angry. She suddenly looked at Xing Beiyan and was obsessed with her eyes. "Handsome boy, do you like this kind of child? Will it satisfy you? " She said, straightening out a very proud chest, but also provocatively looked at Gu Xi''s steamed bun. Gu Xi sneered, "fierce, this is how many people''s hands are so big." The woman''s face turned green. Just as he was about to scold, he heard the man spit out a word, "get out of here!" She was frightened and turned pale. After a look at Gu Xi, she ran away. Gu Xi sighs. As expected, he is still a man of his own family. He doesn''t need her hand at all. She looked at him with adoration on her face, but her eyes were red. Xing Beiyan would like to ask why she said how many men''s hands she passed through. His sissy, when did he understand this? Gu Xi saw that he looked at himself with a strange expression, and then stopped smiling. He was a little angry. "Why, do you dislike my small chest?" Chapter 209 "No!" He shook his head. "Well, you men are duplicity." Gu Xi snorted coldly. Well, women can be so unreasonable sometimes. You can''t say yes, and you can''t say no. However, I''m not really angry. I just feel inferior to my little buns, but I don''t want to be disliked by others at the same time. But soon, Gu Xi was attracted by the shells on the ground. She picked up a few beautiful ones, then took Xing Beiyan and said she wanted to go into the water. Without waiting for him to agree, Gu Xi ran away. Xing Beiyan knew that she couldn''t water and kept up with her. Unexpectedly, she threw water all over her body. If it''s someone else, it''s dead. But in front of this, is he put on the top of the heart of the baby, naturally is to let her in his head wild. He had no choice but to smile, looking at her nimble back, soft in his heart. Gu Xi played for a while and saw some beautiful shells. As soon as her eyes lit up, she just bent down to pick it up when a wave suddenly came over and knocked her to the ground. Xing Beiyan has been looking at her all the time. When this scene happened, he was watching and hurried to the past and picked up the man who was obviously scared on the ground. "Sissy, are you all right?" He asked, "it''s OK." Gu Xi finally came to her senses. The feeling just now was a little exciting. She wanted to come again, but thinking of the beautiful shell she saw, she went to see it and it was gone! It''s a pity that it''s so beautiful. She looked disappointed. After playing for a while, the sun set, and Gu Xicai went back to the hotel with xingbeiyan. He muttered, "come next time." Xing Beiyan was amused and nodded and said, "OK." After playing for such a long time, Gu Xi was starving, so Xing Beiyan directly took her to the small restaurant. There are many people sitting in the exquisite, luxurious and beautiful restaurant. It seems that the business is good. He chose a window seat and sat down. Gu Xi said hello to Xing Beiyan and went to the bathroom. Outside came the sound of footsteps, and the voice of women''s comments. "Today is really a good day, I met a lot of star supermodels!" "No, I also saw a handsome man. It''s not natural for me to be handsome. I''m more handsome than anyone I''ve ever met. It''s a pity that I have a girlfriend." "I saw it just now. It''s so handsome. It seems that the woman supermodel who is very popular recently is sitting opposite him." "Yes, I didn''t expect her boyfriend to be so handsome..." Gu Xi touched his chin, thinking that there are still more handsome people in this world than her husband? She really wanted to see it. Out of the bathroom, Gu Xi a face Happy straight to the direction of xingbeiyan. But when she got close, she found that a sexy woman in a dark red dress with V-shaped long collar sat in her place. She was smiling and saying something, Xing Beiyan''s expression did not change, but did not open his mouth to say anything. Women look happier. Gu Xi frowned and walked in, thinking that Xing Beiyan had met an acquaintance? But when she saw the woman''s face, she changed her face. Why is it her again! I just heard the conversation in the bathroom. Supermodel, handsome, incredible man, girlfriend Is That''s them? She''s really emmmm. Chapter 211 Xing Beiyan was crispy all over, forgetting what he wanted to say, "no invitation." "Do you hear me?" Gu Xi smiles and looks at Annie, who is already a little nervous, and complacent. , "ha ha, Xing is always like the legendary, simultaneous interpreting the beauty of the people." Annie suddenly began to laugh, a little chilly, "but I like it, Miss Gu. Be careful." She gave Gu Xi a provocative smile. "I need to be careful with your looks?" Gu Xi looked at her without showing any weakness and was not afraid at all. "Hum! Let''s wait and see... " Annie potential in must have left a sentence, very unwilling to go. Gu Xi rolled a white eye, looked at the man who caused all this, and gave her a hateful but irrelevant man. She said angrily, "it''s all your fault. What do you look at? What are you talking about? Why are you so good-looking? You can''t stop them. You can''t stop them. You can''t get out to play." She said with an unhappy face. "Oh, blame me." Xing Beiyan chuckles. "Is it hard to blame me?" Thinking that he was only shown white in school by others, he had to look at his cold face. He came here in front of his own face, and he had to solve it. Gu Xi''s heart was filled with a sense of imbalance. "Well, blame me, blame me..." At this time, the steak came up. Before Gu Xi had time to say "you''re smart," he picked up the steak knife on the table, made two strokes on his face, and said with a smile, "since the baby doesn''t like it, how about two knives?" Obviously, he was smiling, but what he spit out was so shocking. One side of the waiters are dumbfounded, looking at two people, do not understand what happened. Gu Xi was also frightened and snatched the knife in his hand. It was terrible for such a sick and delicate Xing Beiyan. She absolutely believed that if she nodded and said she didn''t like it, he would definitely do it in her face. Thinking of this, Gu Xi couldn''t help shivering. "Just a joke." Seeing that she was going to be angry, he changed his tone. Are you kidding? Gu Xi stares at him and doesn''t give you a knife. It depends on how you eat it. The waiter saw that there was nothing wrong with him, so he returned. Xing Beiyan seemed to realize that she didn''t want to give the knife to herself, and did not do it, so he watched her eat. Seeing that he was staring at himself, Gu Xi thought that he had not eaten anything since he got off the plane. He always felt a little pathetic. He stretched out his hand and pulled his share. In his puzzled eyes, he carefully cut it up for him. Obviously very contrary to the scene, but let people look at the warm heart can not. Xingbeiyan naturally did not expect that she would have this action, and they were a little stunned. Sure enough, he is his baby. He has been so intimate since childhood. In the end, of course, he did not leave a piece of food clean. After a not romantic but warm dinner, they went to the shopping mall again. Gu Xi also had a lot of clothes. After all, he didn''t bring more clothes when he came out. It must be necessary to buy clothes. After a night of shopping, she was so tired that she went back to the hotel and threw herself on the bed. After a while, she began to snore. Xing Beiyan looked at her helplessly and went to the bathroom directly. I''m comfortable sleeping now. I''ll have to complain that he doesn''t call her again when I wake up tomorrow morning to see that I haven''t taken a bath. Gu Xi didn''t wake up until he felt a burst of damp heat. Chapter 212 She also looked up at xingbeiyan. Just when Xing Beiyan thought she would blush shyly, he just looked at him, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep. It''s really Not at all. Is that all right with him? Xing Beiyan picked his eyebrows and felt that his male dignity was severely hit! He can''t do too much, but he always has to fight for some welfare. The next morning, Gu Xi woke up early. It''s just pain. Maybe I touched cold water yesterday, so I can''t get a stomachache. Relatives are here. This is her first feeling, looked at the man beside her, she quietly opened the quilt, saw the scarlet on the sheet, and immediately blushed with embarrassment. It''s over. Her brain is blank, did not think what to do, his voice came from the top of her head. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiyang has a small face without a trace of blood because of pain. I don''t know what to say, such a shameful thing. Xing Beiyan sat up and touched her head. It was all cold sweat. Her heart was tight. "Where is the trouble?" "No No.... " Goosey stammered his head. She did not dare to get up for fear of being seen by him. Who expected Xing Beiyan to stand up, a serious face, "to the hospital to see." "No I really don''t need to It''s OK! " Gu Xi shook his head in a hurry. "Sissy!" He spoke a little more heavily. Gu Xi lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong, "it''s really OK That''s it. It''s the relatives who come once a month. " And dyed the bed. I don''t know what to think of. Gu Xi''s eyes can''t help but move to his pajamas. When he sees the red one, he explodes! Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment, then reflected what she said. She also looked at her thigh and subconsciously looked at the past. When she touched her, she was also in a daze. Most afraid of the quiet air. "I''ll give it to you Buy it. " He clenched his fist and coughed, breaking the silence first. Gu Xi blushed and nodded. As soon as Xing Beiyan left, she ran to the bathroom in a hurry. I''m sorry I didn''t feel so much pain just now. It''s killing me. Forced to change the clean sheets, she lay down with her stomach in her arms. The pain made the whole person curl up together. Xing Beiyan here is no better. When he comes to the women''s products area, he stands in front of various sanitary napkins. Facing the public''s eyes, he has no change at all. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Gu Xi. After the fight, go straight to the target on one side. A little girl was paddling her feet, trying to hold the seven dimensional space above. Suddenly, she stretched out a white and slender hand of a male and took it down. When she looked back, she blushed and her heart beat. Handsome boy, super invincible, handsome boy! She shyly bowed her head, handsome man to help himself, is it interesting for him? "Thank you Thank you... " She was too excited to speak. Face red, reach out to pick up, but don''t want the man to look at her also did not look at her, around her, straight away. Mushroom cool looked at the past, only to know how much he thought. The glass heart broke all over the floor. Xing Beiyan went to the drugstore again. He knew that every time Gu Xi arrived at this time, he would have a severe pain. The exaggeration of pain in the past could not get up directly. "Painkillers?" The doctor looked at him and asked lazily, "of course." Chapter 213 Xing Beiyan got to know it again and went to buy brown sugar water, so he hurried back. Gu Xi felt something warm on his stomach. She snorted comfortably, opened her eyes, "back." "Well, get up and eat something." Xing Beiyan nodded. Gu Xi looked at the large amount of medicine and the brown sugar water on the table, and looked at him in surprise. The president didn''t think that he could understand all these things. She didn''t dare to ask. When she came to travel, she couldn''t do anything because of her stomachache. They stayed in the hotel for two days, and there were no other activities except eating and shopping. By the time I got back to sushi, it was already very late. Gu Xi turned on his mobile phone, sent photos he had taken in the past few days, posted a micro blog, and attached articles, starting with airsickness and ending with the arrival of relatives There is almost no black powder on her microblog. Most of them are attracted by her husband''s photos. However, Gu Xi has classes and is not always updated, so almost all the comments are from her urging people. At this moment, it is rare to send it once, many fans laugh, "I have seen a lot of carsickness, you are the first one to get airsick, ha ha ha." Gu Xi is also helpless. She didn''t know what was going on. Normally speaking, the car is not dizzy, and other people will not be dizzy. How to get here, the difference is so big. One by one, she went to see the situation of the company. She stayed with Xingbei YANWO these days, and did not touch the computer. She just didn''t know how the company was. After a look, there is no big problem. The comment area is very clean. Gu Xi is relieved. This will have to prepare for the exam, she is determined to study hard, naturally can not delay her studies, after the company''s affairs have been accounted for, she is addicted to learning. However, Gu Xueer often didn''t come to class because of filming, and the head teacher was already dissatisfied. Li Simi also refused to take part in the performance because of the last time he stole tickets. Now he is learning from Gu Xi. Gu Xi was also afraid of her sadness and comforted, "when I''m strong, I''ll make you a movie queen." Li limi only when she was joking, did not care about the way, "that depends on you." Gu Xi patted her chest and said, "it''s on me." Soon it was the day of the examination. Gu Xueer is back. Now most people in school know about her filming. At this moment, like a big star, some people ask for autographs in advance. Gu Xueer''s vanity is not satisfied. She looks at Gu Xi, who is preparing for the exam in the classroom, with a smile on her lips. Without her, how about Guxi, who is still shining? Gu Xi also felt her eyes. As soon as the pen in her hand stopped, she raised an unidentified smile. Gu Xueer always felt that smile was not good. The exam passed quickly. Gu Xi is still the first to hand in his paper. Everyone saw that it was her, and it seemed that they were not surprised. As a result, Li Simi also stood up and handed in the paper. The time before and after was less than two minutes. They looked at the past in surprise, and saw that she went out with her schoolbag on her back, and then walked away with Guxi, who was waiting with lollipops in her mouth in her mouth. Strange, these two people have played so well? Gu Mi still had a lot of opinions about Li mi. I don''t know when we played together. People subconsciously take a look at Gu Xueer. See her face hate staring at the direction of the two people leave, hands of the pen will break, scared a shiver, quickly moved away from the eyes. After the exam, Gu Xi is going to work in xingbeiyan''s company. The first time she went to work, she thought highly of it. I got up early in the morning and changed five or six sets of clothes, but I didn''t think it was suitable. Finally, my eyes fell on Xing Beiyan, who was still sleeping. In fact, Xing Beiyan pretended to sleep. When she threw a suit of clothes and hit him, he had already woken up and watched his daughter-in-law change clothes, which was quite different. Now she looked over and pretended to be awake. Gu Xi did not doubt him. After all, in her opinion, Xing Beiyan could not be the kind of person who would peek. Xing Beiyan: Well, just look! "Honey, I''ll see what suit I wear." Gu Xi put a set of hands in front of the body. "All fit." This kind of problem xingbeiyan didn''t even think about it. Gu Xi also some tangled, "this one will be too naive, this one feels too heavy, afraid that others will say I dress too exaggerated." "Oh, no one dares to say that your husband is here." He gave a cold smile. Who dares to say his baby? I''m afraid I really don''t want to mix up!"Yes, but it must be more formal." Gu Xi thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Husband, what kind of clothes do the female employees in your company wear?" "Last time your secretary, I remember, was a suit." "You want to wear that?" Xingbeiyan''s brain made up the scene in an instant and frowned. He doesn''t feel that there is anything in other people''s wear, but his beloved woman is wearing a sexy uniform and walking around in front of him. Where is he still in the mood to do business? But It seems pretty good. * because Gu Xi was a little nervous, she either forgot to take her mobile phone or her wallet when she left. She ran back and forth for several times. She got up early in the morning, and at this time, Xing Beiyan was late. At the moment, I was very upset. But just looking at her dress up, even if angry, is not moving. I don''t know where Xing Beiyan found her a suit early in the morning, and the size is very suitable. Now Gu Xi is wearing it, which is more beautiful than he imagined. Mature, but also with a trace of immature, light makeup embellishment just right, not exaggerated, but also not plain face, let people see the past, it is amazing, and comfortable. Plus even lines of the body, it is perfect! Such a woman, with time, will make how many men crazy for it? As soon as Xing Beiyan thought about it, he would like to hide her, so as not to be watched by those smelly men who don''t have long eyes. Fortunately, because they all went to work, there were no people, which finally let Gu Xi breathe a sigh of relief. The lady at the front desk thought she was the Secretary of the president when she saw her head down. Her eyes were all on Xing Beiyan, and then she said, "Hello, president!" Xing Beiyan nodded slightly. Seeing Gu Xi''s appearance of being a thief, he lifted up his mouth and stretched out his hand to hold her. He comforted her softly, "don''t be nervous." When he met his powerful and warm hand, Gu Xi felt a sense of security and calmed down gradually. He took a deep breath and nodded. As a result, the two people in the eyes of the front desk gaping, into the president''s exclusive elevator. The front desk had met the president''s wife. At first, I thought she was a person who was attracted to big money by her good looks. So she had a deep impression. Now when the boss showed up with another woman, two words appeared in his heart: "scum man!" Chapter 214 As a result, I saw that woman entered the elevator and turned to face her. The two words stuck in her throat, which made her uncomfortable. Isn''t this the president''s wife? She''s an old man? What''s the point of dressing like this. Well, although she admitted that it was beautiful to wear it, the premise was that it was misunderstood and misunderstood! She thought that the president had become a scum man, but she didn''t want to be the couple playing uniform play! Is this fancy dog abuse really good? she was make complaints about it, and she did not dare to speak out. She could only secretly touch the mobile phone and sent this exciting news in the group. Female 1: "lie. Trough! Look around Man 3: "Madam President? When will the president have a wife Female 2: "it''s really out upstairs. The president''s wife has appeared twice, OK!" Front desk: "three times actually! I also talked with her, so lovely and beautiful! Proud "Envy! How old is your wife Front desk: "it''s really not big. I feel like a college student." "Are the president''s adult package. Raise college students?" Front desk: "no, my wife is the president''s husband..." Female 1: "Ouch! This melon will last me for a year Female 2: "envy, jealousy and hatred!" Female 5: "I was lovelorn, sad JPJ..." Crowd: "go away!" Gu Xi, who followed her into the office, raised eyebrows at the female secretary who was hostile to her. Why is this woman so hostile to her? Although she wears this, she doesn''t intend to replace her job. Li Yanran frowned and looked at the girl who was better than herself no matter where she was. Her eyes were full of hostility. What does she want? Do you think you can replace her with this one? She has been a secretary to the president for several years! This woman thinks that if the president treats her better, she can do whatever she wants? She didn''t hear of the president or acknowledge the relationship. At most, it is a bag. Keep a little love. People just, relying on their own favor to do whatever they want. Li Yanran was extremely disdainful in her heart. Gu Xi didn''t expect this woman would come when Xing Beiyan went to the meeting. "What are you doing here?" Li Yanran''s tone is very bad. "Work, what can I do here except work?" Gu Xi is not happy either. She didn''t offend her. "To work?" Li Yan Ran sneered, "what position does this young lady do?" "I''m here today, old man The president hasn''t said it yet. " Gu Xi''s eyes turned. "Oh? That should be the one who comes to make some miscellaneous things, upload this file to me, and by the way, make me a cup of coffee and come to the office. " Li Yan Ran toe Gao Qi ang finish saying, then throw the folder in the hand to her, turn and then go. Gu Xi frowned. She has made tea for her husband all her life, but it''s not a big deal that she really wants to drink. Thinking like this, Gu Xi turned and walked out. A cup of coffee was quickly put in front of Li Yanran. Li Yanran is satisfied with a smile, in the heart some complacent. How about this woman who was taken care of by the president? You don''t have to listen to yourself. "Is the file uploaded yet?" It was a stern tone again. "All right." Goosey nodded. "OK, I''ll have a look later. You''ve cleaned up the sanitation, especially on the president''s desk. There must be no dust on it? By the way, the corridor is also dragged. I think it is not clean. Come back to me when you are ready. " She ordered. Chapter 215 Goosey looked at her and went out. She does this. Maybe? It''s not that there are no cleaning staff. Why should she rob other people''s work. Besides, I''m not here to do chores for her. Gu Xi left ear into right ear out, back to xingbeiyan''s office, sat eating fruit. It''s said that it''s imported cherry. It tastes really good. On the other side, Li Yanran watched Gu Xi go out. After making a disdainful noise, she directly raised the coffee on one side and took a sip. She was thinking about something, but did not pay attention to it. As a result, she vomited directly. She took an incredible look at the coffee and went out in anger. The door was slammed. You can imagine how angry she was. "Guxi!" She pushed open the door of the president''s office, thinking that the president was not there. She was so rampant that she could not even make her voice harsh, especially when she saw that Gu Xi ate the fruit on the table again, her face twisted. "You! Yes! Do it! What! Do you think so? " This fruit has just been sent from abroad. It''s as precious as jewelry. The president specially asked her to prepare it. She didn''t dare to eat one. How dare this woman eat it all! It''s going to make her angry. She''s very angry. After eating the last one, Gu Xi was so scared that she even swallowed the core. Now I have a burp, and then I don''t know how to look at her. I don''t understand why this woman is crazy again. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Li Yan Ran rushed to the past, picked up the fruit plate with only branches left, a pair of eyes staring with the ghost. "Er I just ate some fruit. " Gu Xi frowned at her unbelievable and unacceptable appearance. This guy, didn''t he just eat some fruit? Unexpectedly, such a big reaction, I don''t know. I thought she did something that was not allowed to happen. "You have the face to say it!" Li Yanran trembled and pointed her finger at her, with disgust on her face, "you still mean to say, who let you eat, do you know whose is this? What you dare to do in it is not someone else''s permission! Your mother didn''t teach you not to touch other people''s things? There is no quality left! " Gu Xi''s face sank. It doesn''t matter what you say, but you have to take her mother? "This is my husband''s office. When did I move other people''s things?" She said coldly. "Hehe, it''s really shameless. These days, there are so many people who have been given up and raised. It''s the first time for me to see you so rampant and amorous. Do you think the president is more kind to you. Are you the future wife of the president? What a joke Li Yanran sneered. "How great you think you are, just because you are somewhat similar to the president''s first lover? Pooh She looked scornful. First love again. How can everyone know that Xing Beiyan has his first love, but she, who is really around him, doesn''t know anything? Is it because you didn''t care about him before? Or subconsciously, people like Xing Beiyan can''t have girlfriends? If he is really because of his first love, he will be so good to himself, then for that woman, how deep feelings? What kind of woman can make him treat like this? Gu Xi slightly lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Yanran was frightened by herself, and her anger finally subsided. However, she still sneered, "it depends on how you explain to the president. I reminded you that you don''t know what is good or bad. If you know what''s right, you should go far away, so as not to lose your temper when the president comes back later..." "Who are you going to let go?" Before she had finished a word, there was a cold voice behind her. Li Yan Ran suddenly a stiff, look back to do not know when standing at the door cold looking at her beautiful man. I don''t know what she thought. She quickly complained, "president, I didn''t say that she was. This woman secretly ate the fruit you asked me to prepare. I just reminded her that she didn''t listen to it I was so angry that I gave her a lesson. " Li Yan Ran embellished the way. Gu Xi pursed his lips and looked at xingbeiyan wrongly. Is she wrong? Xing Beiyan himself said that he was her. At this moment, he was taught a lesson after eating some fruit, which was too unjust. "Are you eligible?" Xingbeiyan also in an instant sink face. Li Yan Ran see him like this, in the heart a joy, repeatedly agreed, "I also reminded her, she did not listen, I have no way." "I said It''s you. " Xingbeiyan looks at her in a secluded way. Her eyes are like quenched ice. It''s cold. "Why What? " Li Yanran also some did not respond to come over, stuttering asked. "Say you are not qualified, understand?" Xing Beiyan gave her a cold look. She had never hated this female secretary here.It used to be easy to use, so she stayed. Although she had a lot of small thoughts, she also knew how to be proper. She had not played any tricks in front of him. Some things were also turned a blind eye, but now she dares to say his West. Then she can leave early. Li Yan Ran immediately white face, "president, I didn''t mean to, you listen to me explain." "Go away." Xing Beiyan sneered. "President, please, I really need this job." Li Yan Ran suddenly panicked. She did not expect that she would face the end of unemployment just because she said a few words from Gu Xi! Why? She has been with the president for so many years. Is there a woman who has not been around for a long time and wants to let her go? It''s too much to be in such an ungrateful way! How can this be! No, absolutely not! She shook her head crazily and looked at Gu Xi with resentment on her face. But she said, "Gu Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I was too anxious at that time, and my tone was too much. But I didn''t mean to. I was also thinking for you. I was afraid that the president would be angry. Can you forgive me? I really don''t want to go. " Her face prayed, "Oh? Say I have no quality, say I steal food, still say I have no mother to teach? " Gu Xi smiles, "is this secretary Li''s way of reminding?" "That''s special." She chuckled, as if she didn''t care what had just happened. Obviously any word can make people angry and violent, but so from her mouth light floated out. As a result, the surrounding air with this sentence, colder. Li Yanran''s face disappeared instantly. Because Xing Beiyan''s look at her was so terrible that she couldn''t even say the words of asking for mercy. "Don''t let me say it again..." Xing Beiyan looked at her coldly. Chapter 217 This can be regarded as frightening people, rushed around to comfort. "Don''t cry. I''ll see later. It''s that woman who is so shameless!" "That is, when she comes, we will teach her a lesson for you." Their righteous indignation. "No, no, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to leave, and the woman''s tricks are so powerful that the president believes her very much. If you say something that you don''t want to hear, it may spread to the president''s ears, thinking that you bully her again, I will suffer such a fate. Unlike you, you are the same as me, I will suffer the same fate." Li Yan Ran shakes his head, a face helpless way. After hearing what she said, a cold sweat was pouring out of her forehead. Li Yanran said right, can''t because of the impulse, and offend people, who knows that woman is what identity? Li Yanran, who has been around the president for so many years, has been out of business because of a few words. What are they worth. Those who were just angry and wanted to get justice for her were all shut up. Li Yanran sneers in her heart. She is really a group of useless rubbish. She can only say it but dare not do it. But before leaving, it''s good to give that woman a little pain. Since she''s forced to leave, it can''t make her feel better. Cheap woman, one day, I must let you taste the humiliation I received today! In the heart hate thought, the face is a face does not give up the appearance, people look at, only think she is too miserable, one by one with pity eyes to see her. But here, the popularity ran away, it is natural to find a replacement. And it started with Gu Xi and naturally ended by her. With a casual online move, a large number of people submitted their resumes in less than two minutes. What kind of master''s degree in the United States, outstanding representative, various awards won, experienced, proficient in various languages, watching Gu Xi is stunned, asked Xing Beiyan behind, "husband, why are your company secretaries so popular? The salary is very high? How do you want to graduate with a master''s degree and be proficient in various languages? " "Well, a million dollars a year. If you''ve been a luxury car villa for a year, you''ll get it like this." Xing Beiyan thought about the opening road. "A hundred Million! " Gu Xi almost didn''t bite off his tongue. "Secretaries are so valuable these days." She remembers that the Secretary of the vice president of her company has not made more than ten thousand yuan a month. She also wanted to say that she also asked a secretary to help. Now she thought about it, she could not help shivering. Please can''t afford it. "It depends on what kind of secretary I am. Do you think my secretary is so good?" Xing Beiyan shook his head helplessly. Few people are able to meet the requirement of being proficient in foreign languages alone. Almost one in a million. "Li Yanran can be such a nuisance..." Gu Xi was dissatisfied with what he said. Li Yanran is just a villain who likes to target people and bully others. She bullies new employees and is arrogant. She feels like she is great. She hates this kind of person most. "Cough..." Xingbeiyan was choked. Is it too late for you to start criticizing people now? But that woman, really should take a lesson, just let her go, it seems too easy. This little fellow of my own family may still be holding back. Naturally, he wanted to give her a voice. Gu Xi looked at him and looked at him. I said I was right. You have a bad eye. Chapter 218 "I''m going to work. I have to go first." On the first day, she just wanted to come earlier. Unexpectedly, she was so unhappy that she had to rush back to make lunch. Who let oneself have a sick seedling husband of stomach disease? Gu Xi shakes his head and sighs, making Xing Beiyan look puzzled. This guy, why look at him with that kind of pity? Gu Xi walked out two steps and thought of something. Suddenly he turned back and looked at the smoky coffee beside him. He walked over and said seriously, "isn''t it forbidden to drink this stuff?" See her angry, Xing Beiyan quickly throw pot, "is the Secretary bubble, I don''t know anything." Gu Xi snorted, muttered and turned away. "What a disgusting woman." Not a nuisance? She makes her husband drink tea to warm his stomach, but she makes coffee for her husband every day, which makes her busy! In silence, she added a line of tea making to the recruitment request. She poured the coffee, only brought him a cup of boiled water, and then ordered, "make do with it. Can I bring the tea from home later?" Xing Beiyan looked at the cup of water in distress, can you say no? What you say, my wife! "I''ll take you back later." He said. "No, I''m going to buy some food. I''ll come back later." Gu Xi shook his head and refused. Before he could speak, he walked out on high heels. Xing Beiyan shook his head, looked at the boiled water he had never drunk before, took a sip and narrowed his eyes. Why is it so warm Gu Xi here is distressed. After being pointed out from the company, she stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes that are not easy to walk. If it was not for the trouble, she would like to be picked up. I went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and it was better to get on the bus. When I got home, I started cooking. I have learned a lot during this period. Even Aunt Wang said that her cooking skills are getting better and better, which makes Gu Xi more and more confident and loves to cook food or research new practices. Then she takes photos, tweets and shares them with you. After finishing his love lunch, Gu Xi changed a pair of comfortable shoes and drove himself to the company. Although she had tried her best to speed up the time, when she arrived at the company, everyone was off work. At this time, it is the crowd, coupled with her car is extremely conspicuous, naturally attracted many people to stop to watch. They just stare with wonder and admiration. Suddenly, they see the door opened, a woman in a white inch shirt, a hip skirt, a suit jacket, and a lunch box in her hand No, the girl came down from above and walked into their company. "Driving a limited edition Ferrari to work, what kind of God is this?" Someone muttered. "This is the new employee? I''ve never seen it before Some people wonder. "The company is hiring recently? Why don''t I know? " A manager of the personnel department raised eyebrows and thought deeply. "You really don''t know. I heard that the president brought a woman upstairs today. She was also wearing the uniform of a secretary. Secretary Li was dismissed because of this. Tut, this woman has a great future!" "I''ve heard that Yanran will be dismissed. You can see that the woman''s long and charming is brought by the president. There must be something between them. Otherwise, how could the president dismiss Yanran?" "I''ve also heard that it''s this woman who made it so bad that she was driven away." Chapter 219 "When I see her, she''s not a good person. I drive this kind of car when I go to work. I''m afraid that people don''t know she has money. What''s the big deal? It''s just because I''m pretty. " "That is, if the president gets tired of it one day, I think she may not have the face to see people when she goes out!" In the crowd, see this scene of Li Yanran mouth proud smile. Wait, you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you! But here, Gu Xi also did not think much, two people happily ate a meal, she suddenly received a phone call. Immediately, the atmosphere of the whole office became strange. Seeing her expression is strange, Xing Beiyan frowns, "what''s the matter?" With that, she wiped the rice from the corner of her mouth. "Husband, I may need to go out this afternoon." Gu Xi hesitated. "Well? If you want to go. " He nodded. Gu Xi took another mouthful of food, but he was not able to speak. In fact, she wanted to tell Xing Beiyan about her own company, but she was afraid that he would think he was making a fool of himself. After reading a book, she began to do something about the company. After thinking about it, she still pressed down her words. It''s not too late to wait for her to stabilize. In the afternoon, Gu Xi went directly to the shooting site of Hengshan. Today, f.k. has a big ad to shoot. In order to make the team famous and famous, these things are naturally good for them. But it''s far away. It''s on the side of Hengshan. Hengshan University, a well-known school, is the gathering place of many youth idol dramas, so there are a lot of people, and there are all kinds of people shooting. But Gu Xi''s most speechless thing is that this is also the location where Han Lei and his shooting took place. Director Wang, who is in charge of shooting their advertisements, is very familiar with the other party''s people. So when Gu Xi went, he ran into Han Lei and Gu Xueer. Here, Luoyang and others also arrived. Han Lei didn''t expect that f.k. would be a team organized by several of them. Now, his face is green. It was also an accident. Ten minutes ago, Mr. Wang led the members of f.k. to come here. He said that he wanted to say hello to his friends and let them have a rest. Luoyang and others were reading the script, but they didn''t pay attention to it until Gu Xueer over there exclaimed, "how are you!" A few talented people turn back later. The directors of the two sides usually like to compare each other. However, the director shot by Gu Xueer is proud that the play has not been broadcast first, so he shows off his leading actor and heroine to Director Wang. Wang did not show weakness. He said that he invited the recently popular f.k. dance company, but now it has attracted the attention of all people. After all, f.k, the black horse, was invited by authoritative figures and robbed Han Lei''s hot search. His eyes all followed the direction of director Wang. Then, there was Gu Xueer''s voice. Later, Gu Xi also arrived at the scene. At the beginning, Gu Xi didn''t notice Gu Xueer''s existence. Just after a word with Luoyang and others, he heard someone cry out in surprise. "Guxi!" It''s Gu Xueer''s voice of shock again. She looked at Gu Xi talking to Luoyang and other people, and thought of the recent events, as well as Gu''s help f.k. to punch them in the face, pile by pile, piece by piece, which exploded in her head! It''s her! Gu Xueer has a black face and an ugly expression. Any is who suddenly found that he was the most hated or even the most disdainful people calculated, the face will not look good! Chapter 220 Gu Xi looked back at her and frowned at her expression of surprise and anger. Why is Gu Xueer here? Her eyes turned to the people behind her, and suddenly it dawned on her. So they''re filming here, too? This is also too coincidental, but was broken, Gu Xi did not feel much, especially for Gu Xueer. "What can I do for you?" She asked lazily. "What are you doing here?" Gu Xueer looks at her with gnashing teeth. "What can I do? Play. " Gu Xi is still that careless care of the appearance, gas Gu Xueer seven tips smoke. "Play!" Gu Xueer roared, obviously a little nervous. "Cher." Only when Han Lei on the side reminded her, Gu Xueer suddenly responded. Seeing everyone staring at her in surprise, her expression changed slightly, just now she lost control! Although she hated Gu Xi a little bit, she could at least calm down and think of something. She suddenly changed her poor face, looked at Han Lei and said, "schoolmaster, I just didn''t expect that what happened a few days ago was actually what Xixi did behind his back. So it''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect that I was so kind to her that she would Because I''m going to take pictures of lovers with you and aim at us. " After that, she looked at Gu Xi with a sad face, "Xixi, how can you treat me like this?" Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s worthy of being a filmmaker. It''s really three points to the bone and seven points to the taste. It''s no wonder that in my last life, I can become a big star admired by thousands of people. It seems that it is not unreasonable. "What did I do? Let sister xue''er be so sad? " But acting? Who can''t. Gu Xi looked at her blankly. Han Lei is also confused, do not know what happened a few days ago, and Gu Xi what relationship. "Sissy, you still want to quibble!" Gu Xueer''s face was angry, "you helped the outsider, robbed Gu''s group from father''s hand, this even if, now still used to deal with us, do you have conscience?" Han Lei also heard about what happened to Gu''s family some time ago, but he didn''t know the specific situation. Gu Tianxiang didn''t use to tell him in detail. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi did it behind this! He looked at Gu Xi in disbelief, and thought of what happened a few days ago, and immediately his face was livid. Finally, I understand why Gu Xueer is so angry. The crowd was also surprised. Gu Xueer broke out this incident, but they have never heard of it. This is Gucci''s sister? How could this happen? People are puzzled. "Ah? What did I do? Sister xue''er, you say I''m too much, but I don''t feel that I''ve gone too far. " "Is it not true that you are not Gu''s? Are you? " She laughed. As soon as this is said. Han Lei and Gu Xueer''s faces changed. Especially Gu Xueer. I don''t know how to answer. Gu Xueer''s director''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Xi. The beauty, the figure and the momentum are all for his heroine! Now she saw that both of them were speechless. Some of them could not help asking, "brother Wang, who is this mushroom cool? Introduction. " Wang looked at him with disdain on his face, "I''m old. Introduce a fart!" Chapter 221 "Ah! You old man! I want you to introduce me to film! Where do you want to go! Didn''t you see that she was born to be an actress? If I can be the heroine of my play, I promise it will be a big fire! " "That''s true. Maybe it''s from the studio of f.k. I''ll ask you later." Seeing that Gu Xi is really beautiful, Wang Daodao also thinks about it and says. Gu Xueer on one side is close to each other. Hearing this, her face turns green! It''s Gu Xi, it''s her again! Why is she better than herself! This character and her father spent a lot of time and money to get it, but now, just because of Gu Xi''s appearance, she may be leaving her. I''m not reconciled to it! She would never allow it to happen. Gu Xueer clenches her fist and looks at Gu Xi resentfully. And here, two directors finished talking about the old, director Wang rushed to the past, waved to Gu Xi on the side, and said with a kind smile, "Auntie cool, come here for a while." Gu Xi didn''t know why, so he went over and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just want to ask, you are also Beibei entertainment studio people?" Director Wang looked her up and down. He was very satisfied in his eyes. He had to say that old Wu had a vicious eye! "Yes." Gu Xi was a little surprised why he asked, but he still nodded. "Oh? That uncle here has a good thing to inform you, that director over there, that is, director Wu, who has not been on the air recently, wants to invite you to be the heroine of his next TV play. How about having a look? This is a great opportunity. The last film queen, you know, came out of him Wang Daoyi''s appearance of inducing children into MLM organizations. "No interest." Gu Xi shook his head dully. Let her shoot a TV play, and her husband will not be killed? "Er..." Director Wang was stunned. Or was it the first time I saw an actor who was not interested in filming? Was it something else? "What about variety shows, or singing?" He asked again. "I don''t like it." Gu Xi refused again. "What do you do in the company? You''re not an artist? " Director Wang looked at her strangely. Gu Xi looks strange, "who said I was an artist?" "Eh?" Wang is stunned. He is not an artist but also an entertainment company. Is he an assistant of f.k? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I thought you were an artist of Beibei entertainment studio." "Oh?" Gu Xi nodded clearly, "it doesn''t matter." He left first. Director Wang looked at her back sadly, thinking that such a good condition would be a waste of not acting. At this time, some of the North entertainment high-rise also carried some fruit snacks. Seeing that Gu Xi, the boss, came earlier than them, he felt a little ashamed and rushed to welcome him up. One by one, like a dog''s leg, "Mr. Gu, brought you water." Gucci took it and said gratefully, "please." People quickly shook their heads, "no trouble, no trouble." This is the first large-scale shooting in the history of the company, but it can be on TV. If they don''t come, can they afford the high salary given by Gu Xi? One side of the Wang guide silly eye, hand picked up the other party to the mineral water, stuttered asked, "this, this mushroom cool is your company''s general manager?" Chapter 222 This young man was called the general manager! "Not really." The other side shook his head. When he heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong, so he said it. At this age, I am a college student at most. As a result, his next sentence almost made him jump! "She is the big boss of our company! It was because she took over the company that we were able to rise so quickly. " The other side looks proud. "Why What? " Director Wang was stunned. * "well, it''s not done yet." Seeing that someone was gone, director Li took the opportunity to run over and asked excitedly. "Er..." Director Wang shook his head in embarrassment. "What''s the matter? You didn''t do it, or did you dig people yourself? " Li''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was angry, "Oh, ah, you didn''t dig the foot of the wall like this!" "What nonsense!" Director Wang rolled his eyes. "They said they were not interested in your heroine." "Why not? No way Li director Leng for a moment, then a face does not believe the way. "If you don''t believe it, ask yourself!" Wang gave him a blank look. Seeing the old brother''s determined appearance, director Li was also a little stunned, "is she not an artist? I don''t want to throw out such a good olive branch His face was unbelievable. "Cut, I''m a big boss. How can I be an actor for you?" Wang Dao, with a disdainful blow on his face, successfully saw his friend''s expression of shock, which made him proud in his heart. "What big boss? The big boss Director Li asked curiously. "No, see, the f.k dance company was founded by this little girl Liang!" Wang said with a triumphant look on his face. Director Li obviously does not believe, "such a girl is cool, you are kidding me!" "Ha ha, don''t believe me. I thought so just now, but the fact is, what can we do?" Director Wang shook his head helplessly. They looked at Gu Xi''s back and sighed at the same time. Gu Xi naturally didn''t pay attention to their current thoughts. After reading the script for a while, the shooting started. Several men are not bad, this kind of advertisement for them is still relatively simple, after a while, the process is also over half. The assistant on one side praised, "f.k. is really powerful. Even if it''s dancing well, it''s so good to shoot advertisements. The director didn''t shout once." After that, she looked at Gu Xueer, who had been ng on the other side for many times. She felt a pity, "I heard that they had invested a large group in this play. I am really envious." Gu Xi raised eyebrows curiously, "big group? Which group? " "Mr. Gu, don''t you know? The biggest group in our city, Shengshi group, is called Shengshi group. You should have heard that their entertainment company invested in this campus drama, and they will invite their president to watch it The assistant looks excited. Eh? Shengshi group? Isn''t that xingbeiyan''s company? How could it be. "When did it happen?" "Just two days ago, we didn''t cooperate very long." Said the assistant. Gu Xi nodded thoughtfully. Xing Beiyan didn''t mention it to her. Did she think it was irrelevant or didn''t pay attention at all. After all, investing in a play is not worth mentioning for a big company like Shengshi. However, she was more curious about how Gu Tianxiang got the other party to agree to invest. Just at this moment, Gu Xueer over there came over. The gloomy look has not changed since she came here. Chapter 223 "Guxi!" She was not pretending this time. She obviously wanted to have a showdown with her. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi looked impatient. "Hum! I tell you, don''t think it''s great that you took Gu away. Even if you help outsiders to deal with us, you will be punished like this? " She said angrily. "I don''t know how, but some people don''t know." Gu Xi sneered. "By the way, sister xue''er, you are not good at acting like a pig''s foot. Your directors are going to ask me to replace you. You say Do I have to promise? " Gu Xi looks at her with a smile. "You! Don''t be complacent. It''s impossible. We have already signed a contract. I''m the official heroine. Do you think it''s his director who wants to change it? " Gu Xueer sneered, "you want to be the heroine, dream!" "If it''s a dream, you can try it." Gu Xi fiddled with her nails and said, "I heard that the entertainment company of Shengshi group has invested in your TV series. I don''t know if you can satisfy them with your performance." Gu Xueer''s face is green. Xinzhi has just been out of the state, was taught by the director ng, was seen by her. In the heart hate anxious, if not her Gu Xi suddenly appears, how can cause her frequent mistakes, let the person see the joke! Hearing her mention of Shengshi group, Gu Xueer suddenly remembered something and suddenly became malicious. "Are you curious, why did Shengshi Group invest in our TV series?" "No, I''m sorry." Gu Xi is still lazy. Gu Xueer couldn''t see her like this most. She always felt that what she said seemed to have no influence on her. With a heavy blow on the cotton, she didn''t feel much, but she was very subdued in her heart! If you''re not curious, I''ll tell you! "Then you are always interested in elder brother Xing''s first love." She changed her way of speaking kindly. Gu Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that she finally had a change, Gu Xueer was elated and continued, "thanks to Li Simi''s strike, she has given us such a good opportunity. You may not know Hua Yun, but you should have heard of Hua Feifei after the shadow of the past. Two years ago, she became popular all over the country. Later, because she was ill, she retired." Seeing Gu Xi showing a confused look, Gu Xueer couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth. She felt that she had said so much. However, the next is the main play, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know her. After all, Xing Beiyan''s first love can''t be known by everyone. Xing Beiyan can keep her tight. They have been together since university for two years. If Hua Feifei had not suddenly entered the entertainment circle, they might not have broken up." That means, there won''t be any Guxi. Thinking that Guxi is just a substitute, Gu Xueer''s delight grows deeper. "Although we broke up, Xing Beiyan, who is also your current husband, is still willing to turn someone else into a movie queen from a small artist. This time I heard that she was going to return, and had paved the way for her, so she was waiting for her to come. I really envy her." Gu Xueer sneered. "What else?" Gu Xi''s expression did not change, but her beautiful eyes became deeper and deeper. "What else?" "What''s more, for the sake of our life for so many years, I''d like to remind you, so that you don''t think people are in love with you when they treat you well." She sneered. Chapter 224 "I heard that you are the person who looks like that woman most. By the way, that woman was still a school flower and looked beautiful. Although you are also good, substitutes are always substitutes and will never become the main room. Even if you do, one day, it will be the same as your mother Ha ha... " Gu Xi suddenly stood up and slapped him in the face. Gu Xueer, who could not avoid it, was beaten to one side and was about to get angry. Suddenly, someone yelled, "Shengshi president and Huaying are coming later!" She wanted to scold ferocious face, instantly change of delicate, fell to the ground in the past, but also issued a dramatic "ah!" A scream, a moment, attracted everyone''s attention. "This What''s the situation? " The director Li, who is smiling, is stunned. Xing Beiyan and the woman standing beside her, pale and tender, looked at the past. Gu Xi heard the sound of the moment, also Leng in place, she stiff head up, looking at the direction of the two people standing. The woman wore a simple and elegant white dress, and her long black and bright hair spread over her shoulders. Her face was amazing. At the same time, she could not help but want to take good care of her. Especially in the beautiful cat''s eyes, with three points of moisture, seven points of bright, moving! This is Xing Beiyan''s first love Flowers falling? Two people stand side by side, the woman''s face delicate close to the man''s arm, small birds, let people see, is the perfect match. But such a beautiful and enviable scene, but raw to sting Gu Xi''s eyes. She staggered back two steps. And he even seems to have not seen her existence in general, the eyes are just indifferent to scan, quickly moved away from his eyes. Gu Xi felt cold all over! "What''s going on?" Director Li and his assistant came in a hurry. "I, I don''t know. I just want to say hello to sissy, but she said that I took the opportunity of her heroine and slapped me Wuwu... " Gu xue''er began to cry. As soon as the words came out, Gu Xi''s expression suddenly changed. But director Li and director Wang have strange expressions. Just now they sincerely want to ask her to be the heroine, but they are not willing to do it. Now how can they do it for the heroine? Both of them didn''t believe it. Han Lei, on the other side, stood up and taught: "Gu Xi, how many times have I said it? Let you stop pestering me. What else do you want? Xue''er is your sister at all times. She is so kind to you. How can you beat her? " His indignant way. But Gu Xi could not hear anything at this time. The voices of all around him, Gu Xueer''s crying and framing, and Han Lei''s accusation and abuse, could not compare with the indifference in his eyes when he looked at her. Clearly at noon, they were still sitting on the same sofa, eating the lunch she had carefully prepared, and it was very enjoyable. But in such a short time, it became so strange? It''s because the woman came back and stood next to him, so Take her place, don''t you need her? Heart fierce, or gush out a burst of heart piercing pain, the pain of her whole body trembling, pale face. Xing Beiyan was the first to find something wrong with her. He was anxious to go up. However, he thought that she had done so many things without telling her own truth. She left him alone in the office for the so-called advertisement. He was very angry. It happened that Hua Feifei invited him over and thought that the little woman was here, so he agreed. Cold face just because angry, but did not think, scared her into this. Xing Beiyan''s heart ached for a moment. He was just about to walk by. However, Hua Feifei suddenly hugged his hand and whispered, "Yan, people are dizzy. Let''s go and sit for a while." Chapter 225 Now he can''t accept another woman as a substitute for her, so he can''t take another woman as a substitute. Far away, perhaps can not see, the heart will not be so painful. She didn''t dare to stay any longer, for fear of seeing another scene that broke her down. "Sissy!" Xing Beiyan just in a blink of an eye, she ran away, cold face flashed a flurry of emotion, this is Hua Feifei has never seen, two people together, he is extremely cold to her, only occasionally will show a gentle appearance. Now I can see the emotion in this man''s face except indifference. Isn''t that woman just a substitute for herself? Her face was slightly heavy, and she must have left this time, what should have happened. "Rock!" She hugged his hand hard. Xing Beiyan frowned fiercely and said coldly, "let go!" Flower Feifei''s expression has a moment of distortion, but still hold tightly. Xing Beiyan pushed people away. Unexpectedly, she fell down on the ground like that. Originally, her expression was pale. At this time, there was no trace of blood. She was staring at the man who pushed her away. This appearance, so that most of the people present can not help but heartache. He quickly stepped forward to help people up. But xingbeiyan is not. Looking at Gu Xi''s disappearing figure, his expression was gloomy and frightening. The air around him seemed to drop several degrees, which made the people present shiver. Gu Xi, who staggered out of the school, was in a trance. She didn''t react until there was a cry of alarm around her. But when she recovered, she found that she was standing in the middle of the road. "That woman is crazy!" Someone yelled. But she seemed to hear nothing in general, looking at a truck running in her direction. At this time, she was not afraid, and even felt that it was a relief to die. Without Xing Beiyan''s life, she doesn''t want to There was a screeching brake. The crowd closed their eyes in horror. The original location of Guxi station has been covered by trucks. Gu Xi was knocked dizzy, the other side pulled her up and scolded, "what are you doing?" She was dazed to see each other''s face, stupefied for a moment, and then the whole person was like a body without soul, without a trace of life, and did not speak, and even a kind of complaint breath of why you want to save me. Even if just hovering on the line of life and death, it seems that they have not paid attention to it at all. Or She wanted to die? Thinking of this possibility, Ye Xin''s eyes sank. This is the fourth time he has seen this woman. Every time she was smiling and happy. But this time, it turned into a withered flower, lifeless. What made her change so much? If I didn''t send my sister back to school, I just saw her standing in the middle of the road. I''m afraid this woman Think of here, Ye Xin cold can not help but out of a cold sweat. "What''s wrong with you? What happened? " Seeing her look dull, he softened his voice. She just shook her head and didn''t talk. She didn''t look at him. No matter what he asked, she didn''t change a bit until she asked, "do you want to call your husband?" But met her strong resistance! Chapter 226 Two people stay in place for a long time, one face expressionless, one helpless. In fact, ye Xinhan can completely ignore her own walk, but he is afraid that this guy can''t take it for granted. He ran to the road to die. He just saved her once, but he hasn''t paid back his life-saving grace. Isn''t it a big loss to die? As a businessman, he never did business at a loss. He didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly turned up his mouth and had a bad idea in his head. However, Gu Xi, with his head down, naturally did not find these. * the location of the school. The first supporting role of this youth campus drama appeared for the first time, and she was also a famous film queen in the country at that time. In addition, she brought the president of Shengshi group. At this time, it can be said that the voices of the two protagonists are higher than those of the two protagonists. Gu Xueer, who was robbed of the limelight again, finally wakes up from the pleasure of Gu Xi''s being angry. Now, seeing that everyone ignores himself and only pays attention to a female partner, he is discontented. What''s the matter? What happened to the movie queen? After hiding for two years, who knows who you are? Now it''s not only a supporting role to make a living, even so grab the limelight. What''s the difference between Gu Xi and that little bitch? It''s just xingbeiyan. Without him, what are the two of them? It''s not going to make a difference. At this moment, the shooting will start again. The next plot is that the female partner is jealous of the hero''s love for the mistress, so she has to settle accounts with her. She slaps the female host on the first face, and then is seen by the male host. While pitying the female owner, she dislikes the female partner even more. Even if it''s the first girl, it''s only cannon fodder. However, this role is not suitable for Hua Feifei, who looks weak and pitiful. At first glance, it looks more white than the female host, white lotus. So when they came on the stage, the scene was called weird. With the director''s beginning of a sentence, both quickly into the state. The plot is very smooth, but when Hua Feifei slaps her in the past, Xing Beiyan on one side suddenly raises his hand. Director Li quickly called for a halt. Seeing that the old man''s expression was too cold, he was sweating and asked, "Mr. Xing, what''s the matter?" "What is it?" Director Li thought he asked about the plot and hurriedly said, "this is the first confrontation between the female master and the female partner, and the plot of fighting in the face." "Slap in the face?" Xing Beiyan suddenly sneered, "the face didn''t touch, also called to hit the face?" "This..." Li Daowei Khan, how can you really fight? It''s not true. It''s just a matter of meaning. "What? Can''t do it. Do you want me to demonstrate it myself? So simple plot can''t be performed, what actor? Come home and pamper yourself. If you want to be red, you don''t need to pay for it? " He said coldly. All the people present were silent, and no one dared to make a sound. Li drips more sweat on his forehead. Where did he offend the great God? Compared with the two actors, he obviously couldn''t afford to offend him. He bit his teeth and said to two ugly women on the stage, "you two, be careful." In spite of this, the meaning on the face is self-evident. "Rock..." Hua Feifei wants to say something, but people just turn a blind eye to her, because of what just happened, he is angry! Hua Feifei''s face is extremely ugly. The one who hit people is himself. If it is more serious, it will be sent out by those present. I don''t know what it will look like. Chapter 227 All in all, it would be bad for her future. But this man, she also dare not disobey his words. They came again. This is a real fight. Perhaps because xingbeiyan was staring, his performance was very rigid. A dozen, he would be dissatisfied with the opening, "did not eat?" Some of them were speechless. It''s very painful for the tender skin on the face. He doesn''t think he''s fighting hard enough. Please, it can''t be measured by the strength between men, OK? Gu fei''er''s face was scarlet five times in a row. Even so many times, no one dares to say anything. Even director Li, who is famous in the circle of directors, lowers his head and pretends that he has not seen anything or said anything. So, what else can you say? The two girls were obviously retaliated by the man, and in such an embarrassing and humiliating way. Some of us don''t understand. Gu xue''er is OK, but Hua Feifei is following him. How can she embarrass her own people? "Director, I Can I stop for a moment The burning pain on her face tells Gu Xueer that she can''t go on like this. She must find a chance to leave, or her face will be destroyed. The director hesitated and did not dare to say yes or no. his eyes could not help turning to Xing Beiyan. And Xing Beiyan really gave him face to open his mouth, but this said, not so pleasant to hear. "I don''t have time for you to rest. Either continue or change." His impatient voice was heard in the public ears, and he could not help shivering. Sure enough, it is not a rumor that the prosperous president, who is equally ruthless to men and women, is not a rumor. This man is really cruel, no way! Pitiful eyes can not help but look at the two women who are stiff in the middle of the field. They are beaten and can''t rest. It''s really tragic. However, what they said is right. If you want to be red, how can you do it without paying a price? You know that offended this man, but at any time can kill you in situ, no one dares to say out. So they Only obedience. After a while, looking at the beautiful heroine''s swollen face like a pig''s head, the girl''s stiff and ugly look, and the calm face of the male lead who never appeared on the stage, people finally realized what is called despair. Looking at Xing Beiyan''s expression, he felt like he had seen a ghost, and his face was frightened. "Beeping bell ~" a pleasant bell rings suddenly, breaking the silence in the air. People follow the direction of the sound, it is the location of xingbeiyan. Why are you so sure it''s him? Because of his side, has automatically formed an area, no one near, no one dares to approach. It turned out to be his. As soon as the idea came to light, a strange tune suddenly rang out. "Gourd baby, gourd baby, seven melons on a vine, not afraid of the wind and rain, cheerleading..." The expression of the crowd suddenly became strange. While someone holding a mobile phone, but unconscious in general, answered the phone, listening to the news from the other party, a heavy expression, suddenly stood up, turned around and left. In the file mouth of everyone''s breath of relief, suddenly saw the man who walked out a few steps and suddenly turned back, a face of cold mouth, "let you stop?" Chapter 228 The crowd trembled with fear. "Keep shooting, copy the video to me after shooting!" Leaving this sentence, he left the venue without looking back. The crowd sighed. This is really poisonous! And here, finally finished shooting Luoyang and other people also came back. Because they are not close to each other, we are paying attention to the shooting, and did not notice that Gu Xi left. At this moment, I only saw the female assistant standing in a stupefied face. Luoyang wondered, "ah? And sissy? " The female assistant also saw the shock of the president of Shengshi, heard someone ask, and finally responded and said what had just happened. In fact, she didn''t know what Gu Xueer and Mr. Gu said. She only knew that Mr. Gu was very angry. She slapped the woman. Then she heard someone calling for the president of Shengshi and the movie queen. She was attracted by her eyes. When she looked back, the man named Gu Xueer sat on the ground pitifully and said that Mr. Gu bullied her. Then Mr. Gu did not know how, his mood became very abnormal, and then he ran away. She was a little confused and didn''t know what happened. Luoyang and others were also surprised. Xingbeiyan they know, Gu Xi''s husband can not know? How can I be with the front and back? Gu Xi suddenly ran away. They all seemed to be able to think of a scene of dog blood. The female owner suddenly saw the man with a beautiful woman in close attendance and caught the rape on the spot. Later, he couldn''t bear it and left in disappointment. But the last time I saw them, they were not sweet. How could a third person appear suddenly? Flowers falling? A few people looked at the past, Luoyang usually hate this kind of woman, listen to Gu Xi was angry run, black face to the scene of shooting TV. After Mo Han and others see this, look at each other, follow in the past. They also want to see what kind of woman she is, who has let go of Gu Xi, who is fearless and fearless? It happened that xingbeiyan left here, and we finally had a rest. Hua Feifei is sitting on the reclining chair, the assistant on one side is serving her, massaging her hand, and asking if she wants to drink some water and eat something. Hua Feifei is in a bad mood and shakes her head. Xing Beiyan mercilessly left, no doubt in front of the public in front of her mercilessly slapped her. Now I feel that everyone''s expression is weird. Who dares to praise Xing Beiyan if she offends her? Everyone can''t avoid it. Where is the enthusiasm at the beginning? How much time and energy did she spend to let him loose his mouth and invest in himself, but because of that woman, she was destroyed! Clenching her fists, Hua Feifei is not willing to. She felt that Xing Beiyan was serious. To that woman, he Seriously. But how can this be? He can only be her. For so many years, she has been deeply in love with him. Even if she broke up, she didn''t want to leave. She just watched from a distance. This time, the old lady called her back and gave her a chance. How could she be taken away by others? Luoyang and others walked past and saw the beauty drooping her eyes and sorrowful appearance. But often with a beauty like Gu Xi, he had a certain resistance to beauty. Although the other side is also very beautiful, but compared with Gu Xi, or poor far, and Luoyang, is also a very short person. "You''re the one who''s so young. Three flowers are blooming?" He went over with a discontented look on his face. Chapter 229 Hua Feifei, who was interrupted, looked up and looked at the teenagers standing in front of her. She was surprised and reacted. The other side said that she was a third party. She was afraid of being heard by others. She was also ashamed and angry. "Who are you? Why are you talking nonsense?" "Nonsense?" Luoyang angry smile, fork waist scold way, "all follow other people''s husband to run here, the main room to gas run, also say wronged you?" His voice was not small, and everyone present heard him. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Is the movie queen a third party? Whose third party? They suddenly think of the picture of two talents coming for an hour. Then a girl suddenly ran away. Mr. Xing called out as if he wanted to chase him. As a result, she held her and finally got rid of her. And then they are targeted at No wonder. All of a sudden, everyone felt that they had straightened out the plot in general, showing a look of sudden enlightenment. "You, you nonsense!" Flower Feifei also angry, stood up and said in a cold voice, "if you attack me personally again, I have the right to ask for legal protection!" "Cut! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone who can destroy their relationship with husband and wife like you. You keep saying no. why should you hold someone''s hand and not let him go? What a shame Luoyang looks disdainful. He was extremely disgusted with people who played tricks for the sake of higher position. After all, there are many in my family. "Cough ~" one side of Mo Han embarrassed cough, suddenly feel oneself this cousin has become feminine, even to a woman also scold. If it wasn''t for gender, he would have thought it was a cousin rather than a cousin. There was an uproar around! "You! Don''t go too far. Yan and I are just friends. Please don''t talk nonsense Hua Feifei looks frightened. Who the hell is this man? Is he fighting for Gu Xi again? Luoyang looked at her indifferently, no matter how she explained, her expression did not change. Gu Xi, on the other side, has no idea what happened because of his departure. "How could it suddenly disappear?" Night headquarters. When Xing Beiyan got the news from Gu Xi, the people who followed Gu Xi found that he had been lost. At that time, they didn''t dare to tell Xing Beiyan about Gu Xi''s nearly being hit by a car. They only saw that she was rescued by a man. The bodyguard who followed her didn''t show up, so they followed behind to protect her. As a result, the person behind seemed to find that they were following, and they even threw them away. When they reacted, they were already lost. So they immediately reported the news. At that time, Xing Beiyan wanted to give Gu Xi some punishment. After she ran away, she wanted to catch up with her, but she didn''t expect to be stopped by Hua Feifei. She wanted to make her reflect on herself and explain later. By the way, she taught the woman who dared to stop him. In addition, I sent someone to follow me, and I didn''t worry much, but I didn''t expect that such an episode would suddenly come. This will naturally look bad. Since the last time Gu Xi got on the black car, he has strengthened her safety a lot, but unexpectedly, there are still people who can find him and leave easily. Who in the end has such ability? Whether there will be any danger in his West and West...... this is what Xing Beiyan is most worried about. "Get the surveillance out of there!" He said coldly. "Yes Yang Fan on one side hastened down. Chapter 230 Suddenly, I was taken to a remote place by Ye Xin The person in front of me stepped forward and looked back at her with a smile. "I was not afraid when I was just trying to die. Am I afraid now?" Gu Xi looked at him coldly and did not speak. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of the other party''s thoughts. After all, she met her last time. Although the person in front of her eyes didn''t seem to have such a mind, who could say exactly. Who knows if he is a man with a beast''s heart? Even if you are dead, you have to keep your innocence. See her this appearance, leaf Xin cold again smile. "Don''t worry, I just take you to a place where your husband can''t find you. Although I don''t know what happened between you, I''m sure you don''t want to face him now. In this case, why don''t you find a quiet place?" He touched his chin, said on his mouth, but thought of the evil taste in his heart. Last time, he was put together by Xing Beiyan. This time, he was able to give him a bit of pain. After all, this woman is so important in his heart, isn''t it? Gu Xi looked at him. The last time this person was kind enough to give her a ride. Last time she fainted, what would have happened earlier? How can we wait until now? With this thought, she was relieved. She did not know what kind of mood she should take to see Xing Beiyan. He was right. She needed to be quiet. When she had figured out, she would go back after passing this barrier. She won''t give up on him unless he doesn''t want her... thinking of this possibility, her heart aches again. As expected, he is still too fragile. Why worry so much? In the next few years in his last life, he and she have always been together. At that time, she was unreasonable and not clever at all. Didn''t he accompany her all the time? To blame can only blame their own neglect and did not care, so they did not understand his things. Now she is really too sensitive. Feeling, too afraid, afraid of losing him or harming him because of a little thing. But now it seems, but min. feels too much. That doesn''t seem like a good thing. After thinking it out, Gu Xi was afraid. She shouldn''t have run away at that time. She gave the woman a chance to go straight up and grab it? Now she is a main room, but was scared away by a third party, said to others, afraid not to be laughed to death! Gu Xi was annoyed. This appearance falls in Ye Xinhan''s eyes, his expression twisted for a moment. What on earth did this woman think of to heal herself? For a moment, he actually saw the mood of spring flowers on her face. This is a wonderful work. After many elevators, they came to a place full of science and technology. Gu Xi was shocked by the scene. "What is this place?" She asked curiously. "My secret base." He didn''t say much. Hearing this, Gu Xi nodded and did not ask. Entering a venue, she was shocked by the wide space. If she remembers correctly, she followed her way down the elevator, so this is under the ground? What kind of family can we build such a large base underground? "This is the training place for my family members. The people here are very dangerous. Even if you are killed, no one will know. The people here have no identity, only code names." He explained. Gu Xi was shocked. "Why did you bring me here?" "Don''t you mean to take you to a place that your man can''t find?" Ye Xin cold look at her expression, in the heart is funny, but the mouth is joking, "think about, it seems that only this place, the most secure." Chapter 231 Gu Xi speechless to draw a corner of the mouth, now she said regret is OK? "Why is there no one?" She followed her for a long time. She didn''t see a single one. She was surprised. "It could be dinner time." After that, he took Gu Xi into a gate. As soon as the door opened, the noise began to gush out. Looking at it, they were all powerful and strong men. And around, all kinds of small restaurants, selling daily necessities, are actually very similar to the small streets on the ground. But it looks strange. Because, no woman. So it can be regarded as a monk base. Gu Xi''s entry broke this balance. As soon as those men saw her, they were no doubt as if they were seeing fairies. One by one, their eyes were straight, or their eyes were like wolves. It was hairy. Gu Xi hurried to hide behind Ye Xinhan. Almost instantaneously, she understood the meaning of those people''s eyes. Ye Xin Han seems to have nothing to see in general, continue to move forward. Gu Xi is like a luminous body, where he goes, where his eyes follow. Around the smell of food, which is mixed with men''s sweat, and even a trace of blood smell. Gu Xi saw a man who was still bleeding and was sitting in front of the dining table with an indifferent expression. He saw a teenage boy with his back to her, hiding in a corner, shaking slightly. He also saw the old man who was still in high spirits and made everyone around him show his admiration. It seems that there are all kinds of men here, just the lack of women. The atmosphere is weird and the people are weird. Until two people through the noisy street, arrived in front of an iron door, ye Xinhan finally opened the mouth, "this is the room I have prepared for you." After that, he reaches out and presses, and the door opens automatically, revealing the simple and monotonous scene inside. A small room less than 20 square meters, except for a bed, a bathroom, nothing else. Gu Xi wanted to leave directly, but after seeing the scene here, she suddenly wanted to stay and watch the people, how to train. Ye Xinhan reminded, "here the strong are respected. The more powerful you are, the fewer people dare to fight against you. We are now on the 10th floor of the underground. If you want to leave, you have to break through and pass through. Of course, I won''t force you. Everyone here can''t break through. You can choose to go out." Said here, he actually saw a rush of excitement on Gu Xi''s face. Ye Xinhan puffed his lips. "It''s not as simple as you think. If you''re not careful, casualties are very normal things. So even if you die, no one will make decisions for you. Except for training time, lunch for one hour and dinner at night for one hour. This period is a safe time. No one dares to make trouble, so if you have anything to do during this period, Do it as soon as possible, and don''t stay outside. " If the previous people came, ye Xinhan naturally would not remind her, but this woman is different. If something really happened, Xing Beiyan would not tear him apart. I''m afraid it would be hard to solve his hatred. "How long will it take?" Gucci asked him. "Well?" Ye Xin froze for a moment. "How long will it take to get out of here?" The way set by Gu Xi. She has long wanted to learn some self-defense skills. In her last life, she was weak and incompetent, so she was easily captured. In this life, she should not give others this opportunity. Chapter 232 And here, no doubt, is a good place. "Do you really want to go?" Ye Xinhan''s expression changed slightly. "Since they are all here, why not have a try?" Goosey looked up at him. Ye Xin cold show disdain expression, "although this bottom layer is a novice, but deal with you this kind of girl cool, easy, you really want to try?" In his opinion, a normal woman would be afraid and even eager to leave when she met such a scene. He was just deliberately scaring her. In fact, it was not so exaggerated. After all, it was not the upper floors. It was his purpose to frighten her out of the house. It turned out to be a surprise to him. But what''s the point of not fearing death? When the time comes to let people pay attention to their own good, can not die on the line. "Well, I''ll go first, and come back here every Tuesday. If you want to go, tell me then," he said, turning to go. "Wait!" Gu Xi called out quickly and said, "can you tell my husband not to look for me? I''ll go out and contact him "Ah..." Ye Xin Han interesting looking back, "if he didn''t look for you?" "No Yes These two words are tight in Gu Xi''s mind. She lowers her head slightly and can''t see any emotion. She just spits out a sentence, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find him..." Ye Xin cold slightly a Zheng, looked at her for a long time, nodded and left. Isn''t it that women in love are stingy? How come to her? It''s different? Still, it''s stupid But there is no denying that he was jealous. Ye Xin''s eyes light slightly dark. Thinking about the present to the man later, he ignored the slightest discomfort in his heart and the depression dissipated. There was a lot of noise outside. Xing Beiyan has gone through the whole city in one day, but there is no news of Gu Xi. He sees the startling scene that she stands in the middle of the road and is almost crushed by a truck. He stands up with a brush on the ground and looks pale. Those who had followed Gu Xi were standing in the same place with their heads down and shaking, waiting for the arrival of the storm. "Ye Cold Seeing the familiar face, xingbeiyan''s expression cooled down. How dare you take his woman away?! "Narrow down, ye family!" He raised his head, and in his deep eyes, he seemed to be surging up and down, like an enraged Beast, waiting for an opportunity to go! The bodyguards did not dare to look up at him. Xingbeiyan''s eyes also swept to their bodies, cold spit out a few words, "family law disposal." Several bodyguards turned pale in an instant and took their lives and retreated. Soon, an email was sent to Xing Beiyan''s mobile phone. Yang Fan looked at it, his face suddenly changed, and quickly put it in front of xingbeiyan, "master, ye Xinhan sent a message from his wife." Xingbeiyan slightly bowed his head and saw the content above, and his eyes became more and more deep. In a flash, the results came down. Gu Xi deserved to be the first. And Li limi got the fifth in the whole class and the second in the class. The teacher was very satisfied with their results and couldn''t close their mouths. Just about to praise, she saw that Gu Xi''s position was empty. She asked strangely, "why didn''t Gu Xi come?" Everyone looked at each other, and they were very puzzled. Chapter 233 "Maybe something happened at home." Li Simi took a look at Gu Xi''s position, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes. They had an appointment. Today she came to see her grades, but she waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for anyone. She didn''t answer the phone. She didn''t know what happened to her teacher. The teacher nodded and didn''t receive a call from Gu Xi asking for leave. He thought that he would better call Gu Xi''s family to inform him later. It is announced that Gu Xi is the first thing again. Although we have experienced it once, we are still shocked. Two of the top five in the whole class are from their class. The head teacher can show off for a long time. However, there are rewards and penalties. The head teacher looked at Gu Xueer, who was in high spirits during this period of time with a disappointed look, and said, "Gu Xueer, you, as a monitor, do not set an example and study hard, but pursue fame and wealth. The teacher does not want to care what you do privately, but still hope you can return to school to study on a down-to-earth basis." Looking at her immediately ugly and even chagrined expression, the head teacher sighed. "In the past six months, your grades have dropped from the first in your class to more than 20. This is not a good sign. I hope you can take this as a warning." Gu Xueer disdains it in her heart. No matter how good she is in the exam, she studies hard every day, but she is easily defeated by Gu Xi. Now that she can be a star, where does she have time to do this? No matter how good the study is, it''s just the pursuit of these people in the class. In the future, it''s nothing more than having a better job, which can become a star. If thousands of people pursue it, the good one can be distinguished. What''s more, many people can''t do it because she can''t do it at the same time. It is short-sighted that the teacher should even blame her. Gu xue''er lowers her head and is unwilling to do so. People around did not speak, but her eyes were a little more complicated. Gu Xi, on the other side, is also in the crevice of these men, carefully living. During this period of time, she is not without a little harvest, unforgettable memory, so that she can remember all the moves of those people, and then return to the place where she lives and practice in the air alone. I''ve learned a lot from what I''ve learned. She was originally from primary school hip-hop dance to big, her physical fitness can be said to be stronger than many people here. Today, Gu Xi secretly ran to the field. Someone''s going up today. She learned a lot of his moves, and he seemed to find out that she was learning it secretly. He even thought she didn''t see anything and let her learn it secretly. Therefore, Gu Xi has a deep image of him, and even rarely has a kind person to exist. When she wants to leave now, she feels a little reluctant to give up. I want to see if he can go up. After all, there will be people breaking in every day, but in fact, one or two of them have been beaten and injured all over. It''s terrible. At this moment, Gu Xi is also very nervous. Unexpectedly, the boy''s skill is very fierce and fast, even in only five minutes, beat the hands of the test side. Gu Xi felt that when he left, his eyes seemed to stop at her for a moment, and then he left. She sighed, only feeling that she was wrong. But forget where I am now. It was just a slight sound that was noticed. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Gu Xi left in a hurry. The other side does not want to think, directly followed up. Listening to the approaching footsteps, Gu Xi''s heart was tight and he cried out! Chapter 234 Seeing that his room was coming, a hand quickly blocked her in front of her. "What are you running for? My sister-in-law is cool." There was a slightly complacent voice from the other side. "Get out of the way!" Gu Xi''s face sank, looking at him in front of him, tall and strong, but as if he had not seen a woman for hundreds of years, a hungry and thirsty man said coldly. "It''s not easy to catch up with you. How can we say let''s go? Or you can cooperate and go to your room. Then, we can get together and have a good time." The man suggested. Gu Xi looks at him with a neurotic look. If it was not for fear of provoking her, she would directly scold her. Now there is still half an hour to eat. If you can resist that time, you can leave naturally. It''s just that I can have a try. How did you learn during this period. However, the big deal is to be beaten. She is the only woman here. This man can''t kill her. In this way, Gu Xi did not talk nonsense, and directly waved the fist of tiger and tiger. The man is still standing there in a provocative posture, who expected a pink and tender fist to his direction, but also in the heart. The man was knocked unconscious for a long time by the blow. He was such a big man that he staggered for several steps because of this blow, and almost did not stand firm. Gu Xi was also shocked by his exaggerated appearance. In fact, she only used 30% of her strength. It is almost negligible to hit a muscular man. The man screamed and felt a burst of hot and humid under his nose. When he took it up and looked at it, his hands were full of blood. He was so frightened that he could not even feel the pain when he was a child. What a wonderful woman! Her soft fist made him see blood! Gu Xi also saw this scene, and his eyelids jumped suddenly. Before the man got angry, he turned and ran. Where is the man easy to let her leave, the woman did not sleep into a fist, to the mouth of the duck how willing to let go. He strode to catch up. Gu Xi only felt that her scalp was tight. Her long hair, which she had been proud of, was pulled by others. Before she had time to struggle, the man''s ferocious face showed up, "bitch, how dare you play tricks with me and find death!" "Let go! Let go Gu Xi''s face turned red. Some of them were painful and some were angry. The man sneered and came to kiss her. Looking at his greasy face, Gu Xi almost vomited. His hands were close to each other, just grabbing at him! She grabs hard, the man cries out in pain, his face has been scratched several blood traces, and heard the footsteps of someone coming. Now she is angry, the woman can''t play, instead, she makes herself hurt everywhere. When seen, he still has the face to stay here? "Damned woman!" He scolded, feeling that he had not been so oppressed and bent. Seeing her reaction was fierce, he slapped her in the past. Gu Xi subconsciously reached out and slapped her so hard that she felt numb in her arm! In this life, no one dares to touch her face. This man really offends her! I wanted to drag it for half an hour. Now it seems that I should not be so stubborn. Gu Xi glared at him fiercely, just like an enraged cub, bared his teeth and rushed to him. It seems that she has no attack power, but every time she moves her hand, the man screams. People who came from afar also heard the news and rushed to see the scene. They were dumbfounded. Chapter 235 Just heard the voice of a woman, I thought that the woman who came not long ago was persecuted. Results in the past a look, was pressed on the ground beat unexpectedly is a man, or a tall and strong man! The voice of that scream can be said to be more harsh than that of a woman! But originally imagined should be pressed on the ground of the woman, but at this time a face ferocious step on the man''s face, mouth scold what, "let you dare to hit my face, let you hit!" It seems that he didn''t plan to step on the ground! The crowd opened their mouths wide with an incredible look on their faces. Even the men on the ground did not expect that they did not have the slightest strength to fight back in front of this seemingly petite and weak woman. Until the people on the ground were dying, several men standing on the side swallowed their saliva and looked at her as if they were looking at a female Yaksha. "That..." Some people couldn''t help speaking. Gu Xi immediately looked up at him with a fierce expression. The man hastened to step back. To be honest, he was not as strong as the man on the ground. And Gu Xi is obviously a master. Otherwise, how can he easily knock down a man who is over 1.8 meters, and beat others to death? It''s no better here than outside. Even if they were killed, no one would say anything. However, as xiaomengxin, who just came in for a short time, several big men have already found it hard to accept Gu Xi''s murderous appearance. With a Ding Dong, it''s time to eat. Seeing that the men didn''t mean to make a move, Gu Xi was relieved and left in a hurry. If these men are also like the men under their feet, she probably can''t beat them. After all, few are outnumbered. "Beautiful is beautiful, but it''s too cruel. Who can stand it..." One of the men sighed at Gu Xi''s disappearing back. Other men nodded with approval. Because of what happened last time, Gu Xi''s ferocious behavior was quickly spread out by several men, saying that she was a female tiger, and reminded everyone not to be provoked. When Gu Xi was eating, he was given a strange look. However, she didn''t stay much and left after dinner. In fact, after her anger dissipated at that time, she also felt a little wrong. My strength seems to have grown, and it''s amazing. Otherwise, why can she easily beat that man to a big bleeding, but also hit him without the power to fight back? Such a thing, it seems more than once, the last time she got on the black car, it seems to have happened. At that time, she kicked the man to the ground, and the man howled for a long time, but she still remembered that she had been thinking about how the man was so weak. Now it seems that her body has changed. I don''t know when this situation started. Anyway, I didn''t have such ability in my last life. Maybe From rebirth? This is the only reason that makes sense. Everyone''s fear made Gu Xi relaxed. She could even show up without hiding from the crowd. It''s said that last time, the man was beaten and half dead. When he was carried out, everyone saw it. The shock was not small. People who originally moved other thoughts are afraid to think about it now. Chapter 236 Who dares to gamble with his own life? It''s not worth thinking about half a woman''s life. Gu Xi also successfully entered some training sites. There are a lot of fitness equipment, are for these men to exercise, so the talent here will be so tall and strong. It''s impossible for ordinary people to go out casually. Everyone was sweating like rain. Gu Xi looked at the barbell, and his eyes stopped. The man with his hands holding the barbell bent up. His muscles burst out. He looked at the 70kg barbell lying on the ground and stretched out a pair of small hands. Everyone''s eyes can''t help but have not moved away since she came in. The man on one side took a look, picked his eyebrows, and disdained to take a look at the deliberately small body, "Hello! You can''t lift it. I suggest you use that. " He pointed to the smallest one, which was only 15kg. Goosey''s hand stopped and suddenly asked, "can you raise this one?" "Eh?" The man took a look at 75kg in front of her, pretending to be relaxed, "of course, it''s a small thing for me, but your words..." Before he finished a word, he suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth. There was a sound of pumping around. Gu Xi picked up the 75kg with one hand, but his expression did not change at all. One hand, one hand! Even they dare not say that they can pick up such a heavy barbell with one hand. What kind of fairy is this woman? The crowd looked at Gu Xi in horror, as if they had seen a ghost. If the man had been beaten half dead a few days ago, and they still held a skeptical attitude and thought it was impossible, it would have been completely dissipated. This It''s the devil! How can a normal woman lift such a heavy object so easily? Besides, her figure is totally unlike that of people who exercise all the year round. Her small hands are white and tender, and they have no muscle at all. Among them, they are a group of big men. But now How can we say that this soft group is a hidden strongman? These real men are going to be embarrassed, okay. Gu Xi was also surprised. She didn''t know that her strength was so strong that she could easily pick up such a heavy barbell, and felt very relaxed. It seems that God has given her a great gift! After a day of training with the crowd, she was finally able to move freely. However, after strenuous exercise this day, I felt something wrong at night. The next day, ye Xinhan came. When he heard that Gu Xi had been able to move freely in it, he was very surprised. He also heard about her brilliant deeds in the past few days. But when he saw this guy Lying on the bed, pale face, tender and pitiful, the woman is really the protagonist in those things? He was wondering whether his subordinates had sent him false news in order to comfort himself. Seeing him, Gu Xi seems to have caught the straw. "You''re here at last." Her face was excited. "You are What''s the matter? " He frowned at her, this guy''s face white with paper like, small appearance is really pitiful. Let her a spoiled little princess in this life, is indeed wronged her. Ye Xinhan hesitated to take people out, "sick? There''s no doctor in here. I''ll take you out? " Chapter 237 "No!" Goosey immediately refused. "Well?" Ye Xin cold don''t understand to see her, this inside so amusing? Even don''t want to go! "What''s it like to see my face excited? Is it difficult to Miss me His face suddenly became ambiguous. Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "That..." Thinking of her own affairs, she was very embarrassed to see him. She didn''t want to be so excited, but there was no way. Yesterday, she thought that strenuous exercise had forgotten the arrival time of her relatives, which caused her to bleed heavily. Now it is painful to die. What''s terrible is that there is no female sex products to sell here! "What''s the matter with you?" See her a face want to talk and stop appearance, leaf Xin cold eyebrow wrinkled deeper. Gu Xi lowered his head and muttered in embarrassment. Although small, but ye Xinhan still heard. After the reaction of what is, let the sky fall down, his face will not change, at this time his expression is actually stiff up, if you observe carefully, maybe you can see his ear tip red. "I''ll have it delivered to you later." He said the last word, then left, a little hasty. Guxi was relieved at last. She didn''t have any preparation at all. Fortunately, it was Tuesday that made him come. She was relieved, but ye Xinhan was not so relaxed. "Ye Shao, what you asked me to prepare is ready." The female assistant in a suit and uniform came into Ye Xinhan''s office with a bag of things. Although they doubt what ye Shao did with these things, they didn''t dare to ask more. They could only pretend that they didn''t know anything. In fact, they were already curious and crazy! Is the eldest young master who has been single for ten thousand years, enlightened and made a girlfriend? "Well You help me... " "I still shook my head and thought of it The assistant was stunned for a moment, and then a thought flashed through her mind. Sure enough! Gu Xi received what he wanted at noon, and did not forget to inquire about xingbeiyan after thanking him. She thought he was going crazy. Ye Xinhan was quite satisfied with her attitude. When she heard this, her expression suddenly sank, and her heart was extremely sour. She opened her mouth and said, "people are delicious and fun. Beautiful women accompany you every day. You can rest assured that you have a better life than you." He thought that he had said this. He looked at her expression and thought that she would be sad. However, this guy breathed a sigh of relief and uttered a sentence that almost died of anger. "That''s good." OK??? Is this woman OK! This is not the time to worry about that man in her absence. Cheating on other women? He looked at her strangely. Is it possible that Xing Beiyan married this woman because of her unconditional trust and jealousy? So he did choose the right one. This woman is really a good housewife! People! Choose! But is looking at some to hold back to bend, may think, her own matter, oneself why does much tube? Ye Xinhan finally left with a bad face. It''s very possible that I''ve been busy for a month. Gu Xi left ear into right ear out. Relatives come and go quickly. Gu Xihao''s next day, she plans to test. The first level she can learn is similar, there is nothing left for her to stay, or leave early. Chapter 238 I don''t know what happened to xingbeiyan. I just hope he doesn''t get angry when he goes out. She believes that this man, will not easily forget himself, after all, in the last life, she had an accident, he was the first person to give up everything to save her. So ye Xinhan said those, she heard that it was deceptive, did not rest assured. The door on the upper floor is just behind the two muscular men. Just beat one of them and you can go up. The last time that man''s one in one, she learned almost, at the beginning, people can so easily go up, to their own here, naturally can''t be bad. Gu Xi, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, walks firmly past. Wushi. "Sissy, where are you going?" After shooting the last ad, Gu Xi never appeared again, and the company was in a mess. Recently, a TV station held a variety show and wanted to invite their dance troupe to come. However, Gu Xi was not there, and no one knew whether to agree or not. If she agrees, if she comes back and knows the situation, will she be angry with them for their own opinions? If you don''t agree, it will be a big loss to the company. In addition, there are many stars invited this time, such as Han Lei, Gu Xueer, Hua Feifei, Yu Yue, and a girl group. This time, the TV station hopes that their dance troupe can dance with the girl troupe, while Yu Yue sings and other accompaniment singers. With such a huge team, everyone has a large fan flow. Are the fans crazy about this gathering? It''s a chance for a fire! It''s a pity to refuse, and it may make the other party feel that they are too proud. The manager was worried. Although she said that it would take a while to start, but Gu Xi disappeared for such a long time. Who knows when she will be able to come back? His eyes for help looked at Luoyang and others, "a few young masters, what should we do?" Luoyang languidly looked up, "what can I do? You are the boss. You can arrange as much as you want. " "But But President Gu The manager hesitated. "Don''t worry. No matter what decision you make, she won''t blame you if she knows." Mo Han opened his mouth. The manager also knows that Gu Xi has a good temper. At ordinary times, she will consider their opinions rather than directly deny them. Therefore, everyone gets along very easily and happily. At this moment, she lost her backbone because of her absence. I''m afraid she is really angry when she knows it. Thinking like this, he gritted his teeth and said, "go!" In a high-grade villa. Wearing a sexy long skirt, Hua Feifei leaned on the sofa, while the assistant was waiting carefully. She said, "sister Feifei, the list of participants is coming out." "Oh? Who are they? " Hua Feifei opened her eyes, and she was obsequious. Now where does she look like that weak wind can blow away the delicate woman? What disease, white lotus, is her other face. It is worthy of being a movie queen. If this face is not the same, who can see that under the different clothes of heaven and earth, it would be the same person? It''s not a good time to spend. In the past few years, she has become less popular than before, but with Xing Beiyan, she never worries about this. Chapter 239 But now, everything is going as it should be, because the woman named Gu Xi broke the balance from the moment she appeared. She has been out of the mountain for such a long time. In addition to receiving the popular TV series, there are only a few small endorsements left. How could she do this kind of hard work without much reward? As a result, those damned people even said that she looked down on people and thought that she was a movie queen. She played big names and so on. In addition, she had a face show with Gu Xueer. Now, people on the Internet are scolding her, saying that she is vicious and cruel! Hua Feifei almost didn''t die of anger. Finally, she was invited by a famous variety show these days, which made her less angry. "We have the leading actor and heroine of this play, as well as the famous singer Yu Yue, and..." At this point, the assistant suddenly shut down! She has not forgotten that the teenager who scolded Hua Feifei in the venue last time seems to be one of the members of the special invitation dance group. And this time the other side also agreed to participate, so they became partners. After all, the program also has the performance plot, which needs everyone''s cooperation. She looked at Hua Fei Fei without saying a word. Hua Feifei frowned, "who else?" "And the dance company of Beibei entertainment..." Hua Feifei''s expression changes suddenly! The last time she was scolded by the members of the dance troupe in front of so many people, she still can see clearly. She felt a burst of anger when she thought of it. Naturally, she also investigated these people. But unexpectedly, the young man who took the lead in scolding her was actually the young master of Luo family, one of the four families. How could she possibly offend her? Although the other few people are low-key, but the identity of a stronger than a, any one, are able to walk in the city of the existence, she can not be provoked. There is no place to be angry! If Xing Beiyan is by her side, why should she be afraid of these people? But since the last incident, he has been avoiding himself, and he does not dare to pester himself, for fear that he will hate himself. She knew what kind of woman Xing Beiyan hated the most, so she always took it carefully and didn''t touch it, so she could stay by his side for so long. Although she is very flustered now, she can''t worry. She can''t eat hot tofu. Well, that woman is just a stand in for herself. If she hadn''t left, how could she still have her share? Although she is very beautiful, she knows that xingbeiyan is not a person who looks at his face. As long as she doesn''t leave this time, she will have a chance to rob him again! Hua Feifei clenched her fist and flashed a smile on her face. The fifth floor. Gu Xi calculated the time. He had more than ten days to start school. And she''s only on the fifth floor. During this period, she studied and trained day and night. She dragged her tired body back to the place where she lived. After a night''s rest, she continued the next day. The first three layers are not difficult, but the fourth layer is more and more difficult. She got to the fifth floor at the cost of being nearly broken. The higher the upper layer, the fewer people are inside. If there was a street when she went to the bottom floor. There are only one tenth of the people in the fifth floor. Fewer and fewer people are standing high. Chapter 240 However, this feeling is not bad. Gu Xi had failed once when he broke into the sixth floor. This is the second time. She''s ready. The gatekeeper''s expression is cold, just like Yama. Just one look can make one''s legs tremble. But what Gu Xi is afraid of most is to kill his eyes. After all, in her life, she has never met more terrible eyes than Xing Beiyan. Men''s right, can only be said to be a big witch to see a little witch. She made a provocative smile at the man and rushed straight to him. For a long time with heavy training, now there are no those things on her legs. Her speed is amazing, her body is light as if she is about to fly up, which attracts the exclamations of people around her. The man immediately tensed, whether she is a woman or not, a heavy fist directly toward Gu Xi''s face in the past. In people''s eyes, fast and fierce action, to Guxi here, but seems to slow down dozens of times in general, she easily hide away, backhand is a punch in the past, at the same time, in the man has not yet stood firm, a foot, 1.8 meters of men, unexpectedly was kicked out. Everyone''s mouth opened into a 0-shaped, one by one eyes almost stare down, looking at Gu Xi''s eyes, all is incredible color. Gu Xi''s expression is not good, this period of time, not only training her body, but also her patience. She has never lived in a strange environment like this, and it is a miracle that she can adapt to it. The man got up, coughed twice, with blood in the corners of his mouth, and looked at her with some unbelievable eyes. It seems that he didn''t think clearly. How could the girl who was defeated so easily last time become so fierce this time? Unfortunately, Gu Xi just looked at him, turned around and entered the door. One floor a day. Gu Xi''s progress was rapid. She is not only unforgettable, but also powerful, such a talent has been decided, she will progress faster than anyone else. Of course, there are more and more injuries, but she is about to go out. Gu Xi really can''t bear it. She wants to leave, and she wants to. In a flash. The tenth floor. Gu Xi''s mouth is still bruised and his body is full of wounds. Maybe it''s because her physical fitness is getting better and better now, so her injury recovered quickly, except for the serious ones. She almost broke her leg on the eighth floor. It took a week to get out of bed. Fortunately, it''s all right now. It''s just an ugly mark on my skin. And the wounds on the face and the corners of the mouth. However, those who dare to hit her face died miserably. After finishing everything, he pulled up his longer and longer hair. Gu Xi straightened his back and walked firmly to the last door. There are very few people here. Gu Xi can say that after a few days, she only saw two people who went to the canteen to eat. You can imagine how difficult it is to break into this layer. Unexpectedly, when we arrived at the destination, someone was already standing in front of the tenth door. Gu Xi passed by curiously, wondering if anyone was going out today? She came to see her a few days ago, but she didn''t see anyone. It''s hard for her to leave. She even met an accomplice. It''s really lucky. Thinking of this, she raised a smile, walked over and said, "Hello, sir, are you going through the last door today?" The man tilted his head and looked at her with a cold expression, different from Xing Beiyan''s cold like ice. He was that murderous cold, which made people look numb at a glance, and even felt that he had become his prey. But the moment he saw that face clearly, Gu Xi was stunned Chapter 241 "How can it be you?" She exclaimed in surprise. This Not the one she stole from the bottom? So many layers she did not meet, did not expect, this person has been on the top. It''s a coincidence. Gu Xi didn''t expect to catch up with him. Her expression suddenly excited, see the other side''s expression indifference, thought he had forgotten himself, hastily reminded way, "do you remember me? It''s the one we''ve seen before She is the only one who can speak out in person with such a strong sense. The corner of the man''s mouth smoked, nodded, the appearance is very cold. Gu Xi didn''t care. He said to himself, "how long have you been up? I''ve just come up, and I don''t know if this last layer is difficult. Have you ever broken through it? " The man shook his head. Gu Xi curiously asked, "my name is Gu Xi. What''s your name? Are you from the Ye family?" He''s not responding this time. Gu Xi, embarrassed to stand aside, said the voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally return to quiet. It''s coming soon. And there are still two. He is very old, but he looks very energetic and aggressive. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. "You again?" One of the middle-aged men took a look at the man beside Gu Xi and picked his eyebrows. This sentence also means that it is not the first time for a man to come here. Has he failed many times? The middle-aged man doesn''t mean that. Every time this man comes, he always asks him to leave. He still doesn''t go. It''s strange that he comes again today. Few people can go to the top, but everyone who goes out is an elite. Although the training place of the Ye family is hidden, there are many people who know about it, and there are not many people in my family. Therefore, they will admit some people who are forced into a desperate situation or want to join in. Most of them are outsiders. When they come in, life and death are decided by their lives. No matter what, the Ye family will not take care of it. The man looked cold and nodded. The middle-aged man''s face collapsed, "if you don''t fight, I won''t fight with you. Get out and get out." Gu Xi asked suspiciously, "why not fight?" "He passed the first time. He stayed here and killed a man. I don''t want to fight him." The middle-aged man said. When he didn''t say it, he looked very imposing. However, his regular image was destroyed in an instant. The man is still that expression. Finally, the two middle-aged people couldn''t stand him. On one side, they threw the man out. The rest of Gu Xi "You are Miss Gu." Two middle-aged men came up, their faces were very friendly, and they didn''t look as angry as they had just been. Gu Xi nodded. "How do you know my surname is Gu?" Two middle-aged people looked at each other. Yes, the little assistant said that the woman who was brought in by the eldest young master and wanted to hide her beauty in a golden house. I didn''t expect that she broke into the top by herself. It''s not easy for you to be the one you like. The two looked at Gu Xi with admiration. Mo nodded with satisfaction and said, "you come with us." Gu Xi looked at them suspiciously, and didn''t know what they were selling. Follow two people into the door, Gu Xi surprised, "this floor, do not hit." "Oh, what are we doing? We don''t like to do these rude things. When we get to the 10th floor, there is nothing to fight. The young master has told us to take you out if you come here." Two people explained, but the heart has already crackled the abacus. Chapter 242 Just when the young master came back today, the master''s family held a reception party for him. At this time, they brought the mushroom cool to the past, which would certainly make the young master happy. The young master is happy. Naturally, they have made contributions, and there will be rewards when they have made contributions. It is simply a matter of the best of both worlds! From childhood to adulthood, the young master was unwilling to contact women. Even his sister and mother were indifferent. After a long time, everyone thought that he might have some eccentricities. As he got older, this phenomenon became more and more obvious, and the family members were worried about it. After all, the Ye family has arrived in this generation, but it is only a single child. If there is any eccentricity, it can be regarded as a disaster to the Ye family! So this time, Gu Xi''s arrival aroused a thousand waves, and also let them see the hope. They treated Gu Xi as a young grandmother in the future. Unfortunately, Gu Xi went out of the base with the two men, saw the long lost sunshine, smelled the air with the smell of grass, and before he could sigh that the world was so beautiful, he was led to the car and said that he was taking her to see ye Xinhan. She is really grateful to Ye Xinhan and helped her twice in a row. If he hadn''t saved himself last time, he might have died. It will not be so easy to open up, or even impulsive to this place, learning so many things. Now, I''m a person with the ability to protect myself. I''ll train more in the future, maybe not worse than those professional people. Into the villa room, two people left, to a woman. The same suit dress, sexy, a look is the Secretary Assistant. The assistant looked at Gu Xi for a while, nodded with satisfaction, and handed her a suit of clothes. "Miss Gu, this is the clothes our young master has prepared for you." Gu Xi didn''t know what her satisfied expression meant. She nodded and took it over. The woman went out. She went to the mirror, took off her old clothes, and looked at herself in the mirror. All over her body, she had some blue and purple that had not disappeared. Maybe it''s too long without the sun, so the skin is very white, some of the white is not normal, also will those injuries appear more shocking. Gu Xi felt that she was a little higher. Obviously, she was more than 20 years old. Unexpectedly, she could still be taller. Originally, it was 1.67 meters. Now it looks like at least 170. Once soft and tender arm, now feel hard, even on the stomach, also a few more vest line. Gu Xi frowned, a little annoyed. I don''t know if xingbeiyan will get angry. After all, men, not all like soft waxy girls? But she became a muscle girl But thinking that she could finally see him, she couldn''t help a burst of excitement! * this time, ye Xinhan won a large amount of business and brought great benefits to the Ye family. This matter naturally attracted the attention of many people. It happened that the Ye family held a reception banquet. It seemed that the master of the Ye family wanted to pass on the throne to Ye Xinhan, so many people went there this time. Not only are you congratulating, but also the industry figures invited by the Ye family. This situation is not simple at first sight. In addition, a while ago, I got married to the Mo family of the four big families. It can be said that the momentum of the Ye family is very strong recently. The party was held in the spacious back garden like a football field. Chapter 243 There are a lot of people. There are red wine and fruit cakes everywhere. People who wander around are either in suits or dresses. They talk and laugh. Xing Beiyan, dressed in a black suit, stands in the corner as if no one else. Between his long white fingers, he shakes a glass of red wine made by blood red demon. His deep and dark eyes flow, and he looks at the people flowing back and forth around him. It seems that he is really looking for something. Although the station has been very biased, but still a lot of ladies and ladies stare at. After all, temperament and appearance are there, destined to appear, is the focus. "Who is that? It''s so handsome. It''s just that the eyes are so terrible." A woman whispered. "I haven''t seen it either. How handsome! I don''t know which young master it is. I''ve never seen such a strong man at this age. " "Yes, I feel he is more terrible than my father. It''s not easy to see. I still don''t want to go." "What are you afraid of? At most, you are rich. If you don''t go, I will go! I will warn you not to rob me A girl has a bad temper and doesn''t care at all. She only knows that she has a crush on this man at the first sight! Several other women looked at each other and did not dare to say anything. They don''t think so. The son of the aristocratic family had such terrible momentum at a young age? When he saw that he was the commander standing at the top all the year round, the evil spirit hovering around him was so shocking that he did not dare to approach him at all. The woman didn''t look at them either, and walked over with her head held high. Just standing still, put out a beautiful smile, listen to the other side mercilessly spit out a word. "Go away..." The woman''s face became stiff and angry, "what do you mean! I''m lucky to see you. How dare you tell me to get out of here? " She had an incredible look on her face. This daughter''s name is Xiao Yue. Although her family is not as powerful as the four big families, it is also good. Many people see the goods business at home, and they will give up three points. Although she is very important, she only hears that she is developing in a women''s League and has a small reputation, but her brother Xiao Yanke is not so simple. He is very vicious and vicious, and has cooperation with many people in the dark world. The so-called "dark world" is used by business people to describe those businessmen who are engaged in dark and high-risk business, such as those who specialize in killing people, stealing intelligence, and Hei gang who are engaged in drug trafficking. Although Xiao Yan is a white Taoist, he has done a lot of this business secretly. It has developed very large both at home and abroad. Xiao Yan and Xiao Yue are orphans. They have no parents since they were young. Xiao Yan is a complete sister accuser. He dotes on his sister to the point of lawlessness. Once, because a girl scolded Xiao Yue, he even caught people and tortured them to death. In the eyes of these powerful people, there is no law at all. In every family, there will be a lot of disputes every day, including planting booty, framing and killing people. No one knows how many people will die in a year. All you can see is their superficial brilliance Xiao Yue is also relying on her brother, will be arrogant, at this time see the man in front of him even so not to give his face, feel angry at the same time, but also feel that he is very domineering, at this moment, eyes are red, I wish this man immediately become his own. Chapter 244 So she looked like my father was Li Gang. "Do you know who I am? My brother is Xiao Yan. You''ve heard of his name. If you are sensible, you should treat me better. I''ll ask my brother to mention you, otherwise... " Her expression suddenly sank, and the threat was obvious. Xing Beiyan heard Xiao Yan and sneered. This sound, really let Xiao Yue angry! She opened her mouth and was about to scold. Ye Tian, the master of the Ye family over there, also led people to come here in a hurry. In fact, they didn''t invite the Xing family. After all, what happened last time had an impact on the relationship between the two families. His proud son was also defeated by this man for the first time. He still admired Xing Beiyan, who had inherited the position of the leader of the largest family at a young age, and even developed it. At the moment, I heard that someone else had come. I was worried. I don''t know what the implication of this guy''s coming uninvited. He was afraid of something, so he left what he was doing and came here quickly. But I didn''t expect to see a woman who did not know what to do with xingbeiyan. To tell you the truth, no one dares to treat xingbeiyan so unkindly in Wushi or even in the country. This woman is blind. Of course, her brother is powerful, but compared with xingbeiyan, it can only be said that he is a little sorcerer than xingbeiyan. There is no comparability at all. In the degree of cruelty, Xing Beiyan said the second, no one dares to call the first. This man killed his father and brother for the sake of his superior position. In ancient times, it was absolutely the existence of a tyrant! Who doesn''t know his reputation and who dares to provoke him? Even the old guys like them have to score three points. "Nephew Xing, why didn''t you inform Uncle Ye when you came? I heard that you are very busy recently. I thought you didn''t have time to come here, so I didn''t invite you. I didn''t expect you to come here. Uncle Ye has a lot of face. " He said with a kind smile. In a word, the reason why he didn''t ask him to solve his embarrassment was directly solved. No loss is the head of the family. "Ye Shuhao just solved the problem at hand. It''s said that ye Shao has made some famous achievements recently. Come and have a look." Xing Beiyan nodded, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He always treated his elders with respect, but when he mentioned Ye Xinhan this time, his tone seemed a little chilly. Ye Tian smiles and is quite proud in his heart, but he still says modestly, "compared with the glory of xingxiaonephew, Xiaohan is nothing." "Ye Shuqian is modest, Ye Xin is cold, very fierce." Xingbeiyan praised it. I didn''t expect that he had such a high evaluation of his son. Ye Tian was a little proud of him. However, he didn''t expect that Xingbei Yan''s fierce words contained another meaning. For example Take his sissy now. They chatted one by one. Xiao Yue on one side had already been in a daze when she saw Ye Tian. She had never seen Xing Beiyan, but ye Tian knew it. It''s unbelievable that ye Tian''s attitude towards this man is like receiving some big man? Who the hell is he? Dare not interrupt the words between the two people, she stood uneasy, but also reluctant to leave, but the two people who spoke chose to take her as the air, and finally left directly. The angry Xiao Yue almost couldn''t help but scold. Ye Tian gets the news that ye Xinhan is very happy to talk with Xing Beiyan. The last time he was defeated by Xing Beiyan, he was also unhappy, but now he was completely convinced by Xing Beiyan. Chapter 245 Hearing that his son came back, he said that he must take him to know him and let them have more contact with something. Xing Beiyan''s expression was light, and there was no intention of refusing. However, when ye Xinhan saw his father''s warm face introducing xingbeiyan to himself, it was a headache. His father is stupid! He and this man can say that they have already had the hatred of robbing goods and wife. Where else do you need him to introduce? I think so, but ye Xinhan''s expression is still the appearance of which evil spirit. He reaches out his hand to xingbeiyan and says, "Mr. Xing, long time no see." Xing Beiyan raised his eyelids and stretched out his hand. Their eyes were on each other, and there was a violent impact of silent electric light and flint. Unfortunately, ye Tian saw that they had been familiar with each other, but he didn''t find anything wrong. He asked them to cooperate more. Just then, a car came back. And he stopped in front of all the people. The female assistant and two middle-aged men got out of the car and happened to see ye Xinhan, who was standing at the door with his back to talk to them. Two middle-aged men excitedly and asked for credit. Seeing that their father was also there, their voices were amplified a lot, "young master, we have brought your girlfriend." Girlfriend? Ye Xin cold Leng for a moment, how does he not know when he had a girlfriend? The same Lengzheng Ye Tian hears that his son has a girlfriend. He immediately stares at his eyes and looks surprised. Ye Xinhan looked back and saw a black tuxedo. Apparently, Gu Xi, who had been well dressed up, came down from the car with a dull face, just like a beautiful black swan. He was so beautiful that people who had never been cold to women were stunned. Xing Beiyan looked up lazily and looked at the moment of the beautiful man, his pupils shrank. Ye Tian didn''t expect that his son had found such a beautiful girlfriend. He looked at it and was in a trance. He always felt that this face was a little familiar, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember who it was, so he had to look at it in surprise. But Gu Xi is a face muddled. I don''t understand. I just want to see someone. I have to make her look like this. Why? And just the two middle-aged uncles, she is really muddled! When did she become Ye Xinhan''s girlfriend? Gu Xi looked up speechless, but his eyes were fixed in a certain direction. That person is also looking at her, two people''s line of sight meet, bring a burst of palpitation. Gu Xi''s eyes turned red instantly. At the moment of seeing her, Xing Beiyan''s hands have become fists, the temperature around him drops sharply, and the whole person sends out a breath of destroying heaven and earth. People around him could not help shivering, and did not understand where this inexplicable cold breath came from. Leaf Xin cold just returned to God, did not take back the amazing in the eyes, saw that woman a face excited to his direction to rush over. That kind of satisfied smile, moving, let him have a kind of moment to open his hands, embrace her into the arms of the impulse. But He understood. This smile, not to him. Ye Tian looks at the woman who is called her own son. He jumps directly at her son. Before he has time to say anything, he stares at the woman who pours into Xing Beiyan''s arms. He is silly. This Mushroom cool, hold wrong person, you are not my son girlfriend? Why did you hold another man in front of my son? Chapter 246 Ye Tian saw a big green hat on his son''s head As a result, the next second he heard a woman''s "Wow -" cry. It was very sad, and then he said, "husband, I miss you!" The moment I was hugged, the frozen air around me dissipated in an instant. I saw the man who had just said nothing but Taishan. Now he was a little flustered. He reached back to his arms and held the little woman in his arms. He comforted him clumsily, "darling, don''t cry or cry. My husband wants you too." At this moment, everyone''s eyes dropped. Everyone was beaten back to God by this reversal and bloody scene. Especially the two middle-aged uncles, their faces are strange at the moment. Gu Xi cried bitterly, as if he had seen a lover who had been separated for a long time. At this time, tears soaked xingbeiyan''s chest. Xing Beiyan, who had planned to wait for her to come back and clean up, now has no other emotions except heartache. Fortunately, he came, he took a little luck to here, did not expect, she will really appear. Gu Xi''s depression during this period is enough. At this moment, he has a feeling of crying. Until one side of Ye Tian came back to his senses and coughed awkwardly on his face, she did not realize what place this was. She looked at Ye Tian and rubbed the tears on her face against Xing Beiyan under his eyes. Then she recovered quickly. She was coquettish to him with a hoarse little milk voice. "I really want to go home. It''s like eating the food made by Aunt Wang." "Well, let''s get ready later?" Xing Beiyan was so sad that she nodded and agreed to everything she said. She wanted to put everything she liked in front of her immediately. "Enough for you two!" Ye Xinhan on one side only felt that this scene was dazzling. He also wanted this woman to be so coquettish to himself and say love words to him, but now he is to another man, bah! What is he thinking! Don''t be moved because she has some beauty, ye Xinhan, when have you become so easily moved? He interrupted their intimacy impatiently. Gu Xi looked at the people around, embarrassed to smile at him, "sorry, I can''t help it..." Ye Xinhan: bah! People around Xing Beiyan reached out and hugged her. Now he noticed this guy''s sexy dress. His face changed. He took off his suit and tried to block her. Who expected Gu Xi to stretch out his hand and push away, with a look of disgust, "dirty..." Xing Beiyan took a look at the water stains on the top, and looked at her funny, "I don''t know whose it is. Is it OK to dislike it?" Gu Xi blushed and put out his tongue. "Ye Shao is back. I have something else to do, so I won''t stay any more. See you next time, Uncle Ye." After receiving the person he wanted to meet, Xing Beiyan didn''t want to stay more. Ye Xin cold looked at him with disdain and scolded hypocrisy in his heart. What''s the purpose of Xing Beiyan''s coming here? You don''t have ABC number in mind? His eyes turned to Gu Xi, which was complicated. Gu Xi also on his eyes, cast a grateful smile, "this period of time, thank you for your care." "No, it''s just your choice." Ye Xin cold hum, do not want to give her face. "Thank you anyway." Gu Xi smiles and doesn''t care about his attitude. The two said goodbye, and Xing Beiyan took them away. Looking at his son''s loss of consciousness, ye Tian sighed and patted Ye Xinhan''s shoulder in a comforting way. "Xiaohan, where is the end of the world? Why love a single flower..." Ye Xinhan Chapter 247 "But which lady is this mushroom cold? I''m familiar with it. " He touched his chin and suddenly wondered. "Familiar?" Ye Xinhan frowned, "her name is Gu Xi, and her father''s name is Gu Tianxiang. She is a small and influential businessman. The company does well. Do you know her father?" "I haven''t heard of it, but I think she''s familiar. She''s seen such a person before, but she feels different." Ye Tian shakes his head. He is sure that he must have seen this person a long time ago, so when he sees her, he will have that kind of familiar feeling, but it is impossible to think about it. After all, many years ago, this mushroom cold must have been just a child. He suddenly asked, "what''s her mother''s name?" "Her mother?" Ye Xinhan thought about it and shook her head. "It''s been more than 20 years since I passed away. There''s no information. I just found out that it''s Qiao." Ye Xinhan also doubts that the identity of Gu''s family is a small person who can''t even contact Xing Beiyan. How could he suddenly marry his daughter to Xing Beiyan, or in secret marriage. What surprised him most was that Gu Xi''s mother, who had conducted a thorough investigation on Gu Xi, was no exception. Her mother died early and did not even leave any information. Either is an ordinary person, or someone deliberately to hide her information. However, Ye Xin was more inclined to the latter. After all, no one''s identity information is blank. Just do not know who her mother is, will let people deliberately cover up. Gu Tianxiang is certainly not the one who can do this, because he has no such ability, so there must be some big man hidden behind this. Maybe Is it related to Gu Xi? Ye Tian''s face changed slightly when he heard his surname was Qiao. Ye Xinhan was obviously aware of his change, and some doubts, "how? Does father know the Qiao family? " Ye Tian falls into memory. He finally remembered why he felt that Gu Xi was familiar with him. More than 20 years ago, a woman in Wushi was chased and killed by the royal family of state C. at that time, the incident was so violent that even the four families were disturbed. People from State C came to look for the whereabouts of this woman, and this woman was called Qiao Wan! However, Qiao Wan''s identity is not simple. Qiao Wan''s father, who is also a hero of a generation, and Xing Beiyan''s grandfather occupied almost half of the world! Qiao Wan, as an only child, set all kinds of love in one, but she didn''t know how, offended the royal family of C country. At that time, his power was too small, and his father didn''t say much about it. He just got to know him in secret and saw a picture of the woman named Qiao Wan. At that time, he was still surprised and wondered why such a beautiful and moving woman was pursued and killed? so now as like as two peas, she has seen the face overlap with the pictures in her memory. If the mother of mushroom Liang was also surnamed Qiao, it would be Qiao Wan''s daughter. That woman died? Ye Tian sighs, always feel some pity. He shook his head and said nothing more. Ye Xinhan is a little curious. My father even knew Gu Xi''s mother. This is very strange. How could his father know people who could not have been contacted by the two families, but also show such an expression? Chapter 248 It seems that there is something he didn''t find out. Gu Xi looks like It''s not easy. On this side, as soon as he got home, Xing Beiyan took Gu Xi and walked upstairs. As soon as he entered the door, he pressed her on the door and gave her a fierce kiss. Gu Xi blushed, but he was not willing to push people away. She was almost drowned in the air of fanaticism. His hand ran through her waist, pausing. Gu Xi was nervous and pushed his hand away. He was stunned for a moment, then he moved his hand. At the mouth of Gu Xi''s relieved breath, he felt that his chest was relaxed and his long skirt, which had just been close to the body, slipped down. At that time, in order to wear this skirt, she did not wear underwear, only used chest patch. Now when the skirt fell off, the whole person was exposed to the air. His hot eyes covered her for a moment. If a month ago, Gu Xi certainly had no face and skin to show him. But now, his whole body blue purple, ugly can not, inferiority complex began to run out of evil. But a pair of hands on so small, blocking here, where again exposed. Gu Xi slightly lowered his head and did not dare to look into his eyes. Until the top of his head suddenly came a sigh, "fool..." Heartache but helpless voice, let this period of time experience so much, have no feeling Gu Xi, suddenly a burst of heartache. She buried in his arms, hugged his waist, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hurt at all." "Let me see..." His fingertips ran across her back with a shudder. Gu Xi nodded his head cleverly. He bent down to pick up the man and gently put it on the big bed. Familiar scene, familiar face, familiar taste. Everything At this moment, Gu Xicai felt how wonderful it was to have him around. Xingbeiyan, however, reached out and touched the blue and purple. Her eyes were deep and flashed with an incomprehensible light. Then, in her surprised eyes, she lowered her head and gently kissed her on the wound on her body. Gu Xi sucked her nose and was moved to cry. She didn''t notice that the man''s eyes were burning when he saw the waistline on her abdomen. * the next morning. Gu Xi got up early. Make up. After the last incident, she felt that she, as a woman of xingbeiyan, should keep a high profile so that no one would take her seriously. I didn''t want to get into trouble. But now it seems that it is not that they want to cause trouble, but that they like to find trouble. Then why did she have to run away? If you make a mistake once, you should not have a second time. Gu Xi looks at himself in the mirror and some ambiguous marks on his body. Suddenly, he laughs twice. Smile in inexplicable silk complacency. She''s right. This man doesn''t like her. What ex girlfriends are in the past, but what if they come out now? Xing Beiyan, it''s her. It can only be her. Just made up her mind, there came a sexy magnetic voice behind her, which seemed to have a trace of pleasure. Then a pair of powerful hands wrapped around her waist. "What do you think? So happy? " Gu Xi blinked his eyes, grabbed his hands and turned around. He bowed his head with cooperation. The two people''s intimate brows were against each other. Gu Xi raised his head and kissed him on the corner of his lip. He said, "I miss my husband, I miss you." At that time, she couldn''t sleep every night. Chapter 249 Gu Xi may never want to leave him in his life, because without him, life is meaningless. "Ah," he chuckled, "so, how long have you been away "I want to come back soon, but I can''t help it." Gu Xi shakes her head. She has tried her best. In order to meet him early, she can only come out after forgetting to eat and sleep every day. Although Ye Xinhan said that she would look for him if she wanted to come out, Gu Xi didn''t want to return without end. She always felt that she had to leave on her own, and maybe she could get something. She proved to be right. He pinched her cheek, but he had no idea. Gu Xi giggled foolishly. It took them a long time to change their clothes and go downstairs for breakfast. Gu Xi did not follow Xing Beiyan after dinner, but hesitated to tell him about his company. Unexpectedly, he just picked his eyebrows, which was obviously known for a long time. Gu Xi turned his mouth and thought that he could not hide anything from him. He must have known these things for a long time. He even naively thought that what he had done was very hidden, because he was guilty of hiding it in his heart. "I''ll take you there." Xing Beiyan can''t help but look up at her subdued appearance, and his hands can''t help pinching her cheek. My sister-in-law has made up her makeup today. It''s so lovely. The first time I followed him, this guy dressed up carefully, which is really rare. Gu Xi thought for a moment that her company was on the road from xingbeiyan to the company, so she nodded and got on the bus. I''ll be downstairs soon. When he was about to leave, Gu Xi still felt a little reluctant to give up. She took the man and talked for a while, and agreed to have lunch together after work. She reluctantly let go. "It''s really annoying." He rubbed her head, and his eyes were spoiled. "Husband, you kiss again good..." Gu Xi shyly pointed to his face, a face looking forward to the way. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head on her face and gave her a kiss like a dragonfly skimming the water. In her stunned moment, she moved to the red lip and gave a fierce kiss. Gu Xi was dizzy and looked at the man leaving, and then he went upstairs with gains and losses. There was no one in the company. Gu Xi scratched his head in doubt. Didn''t he come this time and the company went bankrupt? She found several anchor''s broadcasting room, finally heard the sound of playing the game, which was relieved. One of the several game anchors who play live games here is Jiang Sheng, who was not famous at the beginning and was forced to leave. However, with the promotion given by Gu Xi, he is now the team leader and has a small reputation. Although he doesn''t like to talk, he has excellent skills. In addition, Gu Xi puts a cool label on him, which is more attractive. Now the company is gradually on the right track, and their fame is naturally rising. They have hundreds of thousands of fans on some platforms. At this moment, Jiang shengzheng is leading his teammates to live the game. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi will come suddenly. Gu Xi''s intrusion not only attracted several people''s eyes, but also hundreds of thousands of audience behind the screen were dazzled by the young lady who suddenly broke in! This is a fairy! The fans who were just watching the live broadcast were blown up! Gu Xi didn''t pay attention to it. He asked curiously, "where are the people from the company? Why are you the only ones left? " "Mr. Gu, you are back at last!" Jiang Sheng, who just had a long face paralyzed and played games, was so excited that he almost cried. Chapter 250 "I''m sorry, something happened some time ago. I didn''t have time to tell you." Goosey nodded. I''m afraid these people are a little flustered when they see her for such a long time. "Fortunately, you came back. We couldn''t get in touch with you. We didn''t know what to do." Jiang Sheng said excitedly. Gu Xi patted him on the shoulder and nodded, "not next time. What about everyone? Why are you alone? " Hearing her mention this, Jiang Sheng was angry and was about to say something. His teammate pushed him and whispered, "it''s on the air, captain..." Jiang Sheng responds with hindsight and looks back. The crazy barrage on the screen is startled. He quickly takes Gu Xi out of the studio. Filled with indignation, Jiang Sheng told Gu Xi what happened during this period of time. It turned out that Gu Xi suddenly disappeared. There was a lot of turbulence in the company. The salary was not paid to the employees. Many people were in a panic. They thought something had happened to Guxi. At this time, someone even came to dig the wall and said that Gu Xi had offended the big company and ran away with money. In a word, the more the story spread, the more exaggerated Gu Xi broke the law. A lot of people were clamoring to resign, so the manager had to let them go. Therefore, there are only a few dozens of people in the company. Now, in addition to the f.k. troupe and a few artists and their hosts, there are only 20 working members left. What''s more, the wages paid to those people are still collected by everyone. Without Gu Xi''s permission, no one dares to misappropriate public funds. Now the reputation is outside, although very big, but actually inside the company can not run down. Gu Xi is a little guilty. I didn''t expect that after leaving for such a short time, so many things happened? But there''s someone left, at least until she comes back. "Where are you now She asked in doubt. "It was the variety show that invited our f.k. team as a special guest, and everyone followed." Jiang Shengdao. Gu Xi nodded, asked for the address from him, and rushed over. At this time, we are still rehearsing the dance. The cooperation of several parties is not good. There are always some quarrels. As a small company without backstage, f.k. was targeted at the worst. In particular, the leading women''s League members are not delicate. They are too tired to say that they want to eat and have to be served. Such a situation occurs once in three minutes, which makes everyone very unhappy. And f.k. was originally born in dance. For this kind of dance, there is no difficulty at all. However, due to the drag of the other party, it delays a lot of time. Luoyang several people feel very uncomfortable, once or twice even, when she is a girl, do not want to argue with her more, but now people are pushing their feet. "You have to rest yourself, we don''t have so much time to play with you!" So when the female League member called out to stop, Luoyang, the acute child, could not help it any longer. "What?" Xiao Yue immediately glared big eyes and said angrily, "what do you mean?" "Literally." Luoyang gave her a cold look. "You How dare you! It''s your honor to shoot with me. You dare to talk to me like this, don''t you want to mix up? Do you know who I am? " Xiao Yue is still that lawless appearance. "Who are you? It''s none of my business? Who can''t talk big? How much time do we waste every day because of you? Do you think everyone is as free as you? No one has the obligation to follow you every time. Please stop Chapter 251 "You! Isn''t it just an artist from a small company? Wait for me Gu Xi just arrived here, heard a fierce girl drop such a sentence, and then regardless of the people''s obstruction, ran away in anger. She looked at the girl, frowned, and walked over. And the people on this side of the TV station all know Xiao Yue. At this time, seeing that her aunt ran away, she was in a panic. "Hurry up, go and get people back!" The organizer of the whiny voice cocked up the orchid finger and pointed to the dull staff around. Then he angrily went to the f.k. team and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? We''re kind enough to invite you here to shoot. Why do you want to cause trouble? Do you know who she is? How come your team doesn''t know who should be provoked and who shouldn''t Luoyang''s face was so ugly that it was the first time that someone dared to teach him such a lesson. "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry. It''s the first time for Luoyang people to participate in this variety show. Maybe they don''t understand many places, so please forgive me." Han Lei didn''t know when he came over and laughed. Listening to him say that, the man is even more upset. He is the organizer of variety show, but because of this person who has not been popular for a long time, he offends the Xiao family. Naturally, 10000 people do not want to. If it wasn''t for the popularity of this group recently, he would not have gone to a small team without backstage to participate in the variety show. But did not expect, is also a have no eyesight, they dare not to say anything to Xiao Yue, this guy up to offend people. If he can''t solve it well, he may be hated by others. Xiao Yue is nothing, but her brother can''t afford to offend her. "I understand what''s the use of it. You f.k. had better pray that people can forgive you. Otherwise, our program will not be responsible for anything." "Not responsible?" Just as the crowd breathlessly watched the scene, a clear female voice sounded. This sound, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Originally, Luoyang, which was infuriated, was also staring at the past. Gu Xi, wearing a pale pink dress, embraces her hands and looks at them with a smile. Compared with before, she is whiter and pale pink. She is more and more delicate. She is already in puberty, and her sister-in-law in her twenties is cool. Now she is said to be a minor, and may be believed by others. But such a person, that beautiful face, at this time with a touch of her age does not match the sneer. Just that face, that if there is no momentum, it is enough to let people see stay in place. Until just by the angry face red Luoyang wipe small tears in the past. People gradually recovered from the beauty. The first feeling is, is this the big star? But think about it, it seems that I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman on TV. Seeing Gu Xi appear, Han Lei, Gu xue''er, Hua Feifei and others who are watching the drama at the same time change their faces. The former face is amazing, but the latter two in an instant black face. "Stop!" Gu Xi held out his hand to block his Luoyang, then held his back neck and directly lifted the man to one side. Luoyang blinks a pair of beautiful big eyes: he just Is it carried by goddess Shan??? People rub their eyes. What do they see? Chapter 252 Mo Han several people are also surprised to see her. "I heard from you that our team asked the unreasonable woman to forgive me. Did I hear that? What do I do? Is nobody in charge? " Gu Xi tilts his head and looks naive at the standing staff. At this time, the organizer of the lead also responded. Seeing her saying this, her face turned red, "shouldn''t it? Your team members are angry with other members of the team, should not give an account? And what is the identity of the other party, do you know? If I offend others casually, I only remind you with good intentions. Otherwise, who will be responsible for something "What the hell? Who is angry with whom? You have eye problems? How many times does she take a break an hour? What kind of play does she take? She goes home to provide for the aged. Let her learn a move. She can''t learn for half a day. We don''t need money for our time? Would you mind not opening your eyes and telling lies? Everyone is not blind, OK Luoyang angrily stood out. "In fact, I don''t think it''s OK for a little girl to be coquettish. I don''t mean you''re wrong, but she''s Miss Xiao''s family. You''ll only make trouble for everyone." Over there the delicate and weak flower Feifei came over, soft way. Everyone agrees. Some people can''t afford to offend, but we still understand. Although it is clear that these people can''t do anything, they can''t help it. Who dares to disobey the background? There are too many people like that in the entertainment industry. But what can be done? People still stand high. However, Gu Xi chuckled and patted. He was angry to death in Luoyang. He disdained to say, "Miss Xiao? What kind of thing is that, isn''t it great? " There was a sound of pumping around. What did she say? Miss Xiao, what is it? This The crowd glared at her in disbelief. I have never seen anyone dare say Xiao Yue in front of so many people. This woman, crazy! Only Luoyang Gu Xueer, Hua Feifei and others were present, knowing that she was fully qualified to say this. But others don''t think so. "Short sighted, you are doomed to get along in this business." The organizer shook his head. They invite people, of course, they have checked all the backstage behind each other, and they dare to ask people to come if there is no problem. Although Beibei entertainment is fast, it basically depends on good luck and will rub against the heat. If a small company with less than one million registered companies gets better, he thinks he''s great. If he dares to offend people here, he can be absolutely sure that these people are going to die. Just as the organizer, the announcement has been posted. When something goes wrong, they will still have a certain influence. "It''s not a matter that you can decide whether you''re going to muddle along or not, but I don''t know if you''re going to muddle along or not." Gu Xi stretched out his long finger and pointed to several people behind him. "My team didn''t do anything wrong, but I was insulted by you. It''s really unpleasant." She touched her chin. "What I hate most is that someone dares to bully me." "What, your people will be misunderstood if you say so!" One side of Luoyang blushed to the hand. Gu Xi slapped him in the face. Mo Han several people can''t bear to look directly. "What do you mean, woman? Am I wrong? I''d like to remind you that if you don''t listen, you''ll blame us. You think it''s amazing that you''ve been on fire for a few days, don''t you? " The organizer jumped up and said angrily. Chapter 253 "No, you''re going to invite our team?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows and laughed. "You The organizers gnawed their teeth in anger. How can there be such a shameless person? "Me what me? Since you have invited us, please treat us fairly. What kind of differential treatment are you going to do now? " Gu Xi said with a sarcastic smile. "I don''t want to get entangled with you here. Anyway, I''ll remind you first. In short, what happens to you in the future has nothing to do with our program. Our cooperation will be suspended for the time being. Unless the other party can forgive you, we can continue." The organizer is cold. "Oh? Come and go as you please. Your show is very capricious? " Gu Xi smiles with no dissatisfaction. At this time, the protagonist Xiao Yue, who was invited by thousands of people, carried his chin and came back proud. Seeing the moment of Luoyang and others, she changed her expression and pointed to the direction of several people dissatisfied, "how can they not roll?" "I told you, if you have them, you can''t have me; if you have me, you can''t have them!" She said with impatience. "Don''t be angry, Miss Xiao. We have already reminded them that if they are not willing to give you a satisfactory account, our TV station will also terminate the cooperation, and you will never be aggrieved." The sponsor, who had just been cold-blooded, changed his face faster than he opened a book. It can be said that his attitude was almost 180 degree reversal. "You know what you are!" Xiao Yue is also a proud expression, eyes moved to the direction of the Luoyang team, only to notice that there is a person inside. "Who is she?" She frowned, looked at Gu Xi and asked, in a bad tone. Gu Xueer Hua Feifei two grab the limelight even, now came a so beautiful woman, then she still has what exposure? There is a trace of jealousy in Gu Xi''s eyes. "She Eh... " The organizers looked at the past. To be honest, he doesn''t know who this woman is or where she came from, but it has something to do with the f.k. team. Thinking of this, he hesitated and said, "it should be people from North North entertainment." "Their men again? She''s on this show, too? I don''t know. " Xiao Yue goes straight to the point. If this woman is really here, she has to take the opportunity to drive people away. In this way, a calculation flashed in her eyes. "No, no, no, it''s just the staff over there." The host shook his head, but his attitude was not good. Xiao Yue''s face became loose and her mood seemed to be much better. "That''s fine. It doesn''t matter if they say they don''t apologize. Just don''t come on stage with me. I''m not such a mean person. Let them go." In fact, Xiao Yue was dissatisfied with Luoyang and others. Although one was more handsome than the other, she was very cold to her. She dared to make her stand down in public, so they had to pay the price! Everyone watched quietly, and no one spoke, no one dared to speak. Although this kind of treatment is indeed very unfair, but in the entertainment industry, such things happen too much every day, we see a lot, naturally there is no feeling. Such a scene for them, as invisible is the best choice. "If you don''t shoot it, it''s like we''re begging for it. We didn''t come when we knew that your variety show was so rubbish." Luoyang disdains the way. Listening to his attitude, Xiao Yue, who thinks highly of himself, is angry again. "What do you think you are? A small team that just started out, how dare you talk to the elder like this?" Chapter 254 "Master?" Gu Xi stopped the impulsive Luoyang and sneered, "that''s what you are Is it worth it? " As soon as this word came out, several people in Luoyang couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up. This is called Xiao Yue, which is really a wonderful flower. As a member of the women''s league who spent money to hold it up, she dare to say that she is an elder? What a laugh at SKR! "You What do you say Xiao Yue blushed, staring at Gu Xi''s eyes, as if she had been poisoned, and said in a vicious way. "I said Do you deserve it? " Gu Xi glanced at her lazily without taking her anger to heart. "Ah, ah, ah!!! Bitch, I''ll kill you When Xiao Yue was said like this, he had to start when he rushed directly. One side of Gu Xueer flower Feifei and others gloat at. Luoyang and others didn''t expect that she would exaggerate so much, and she was about to do it. She didn''t react to it for a moment. She didn''t wake up until she heard the sound of "pa -" and she was about to open her mouth and see the scene in front of her, but she was silly. "This..." Luoyang opened his mouth and took a look at Xiao Yue, who was lying on the ground and screamed like a pig? That moment was so fast that we didn''t even know what happened. Only Xiao Yue holding the soft lying down arm sitting on the ground screamed. Guxi looked at her exaggerated appearance and curled her mouth. "Xixi What have you done? " Luoyang saw people busy feet or pull or help, swallow saliva. He was close, so naturally saw Gu Xi easily block Xiao Yue''s slap at the same time, a backhand twist. That kind of professional movement is that he, who is often trained, dare not say that he can do it. In the past, I only knew that Guxi was very good at hip-hop dancing, but I didn''t know that she would be able to deal with people. Thinking of her just a big man was carried by her, Luoyang couldn''t help coughing awkwardly. Anyway, he is a man of 130 kg. Unexpectedly, it was a girl who looked like 90 Jin in shape and carried it alone. This wave of operation can''t be more than six. As for Xiao Yue on the ground. He''s not afraid. Usually at best know who she is, give her a little face, now people are bullying their own head, uncle can bear, aunt can not bear it! He has heard of the Xiao family, but no matter how fierce he is, he dare not ride on top of their four families. Xiao Yue is really stupid to die. I''m afraid that she really thinks she''s great. Finally, Xiao Yue''s agent dropped a sentence, "your entertainment company will wait for me." Then he carried the man away nervously. Gu Xi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. Hua Feifei came over and sighed, "Miss Xiao is wrong, but Miss Gu, you shouldn''t hit people. If you make a scene like this, it will have a bad effect on the rock, isn''t it?" Gu Xi said with a smile, "it''s better to care about yourself than to care about other people''s influence? I heard that you haven''t been approached by the company for a long time. Is the deposit enough? Do you want me to lend you some? " After that, she turned and left without looking at her smelly face. Host variance point was not angry, that afternoon directly announced the cancellation of cooperation with North North entertainment. Of course, I don''t dare to tell you the real thing. It''s just euphemistic to say that in addition to some problems at zero, f.k. can''t participate in this program in time. In order not to delay the process, f.k. decided to quit. Chapter 255 And this announcement was sent out without saying hello to Gu Xi. Although it''s nothing, they''ve wasted more than ten days since they joined in. Because of this, they can''t push the invitation of other companies. As a result, the other party said that it would be lifted and it had not been explained. People in Beibei entertainment were angry. "At the beginning, they sincerely invited our team many times, but I made up my mind and agreed to it. I didn''t expect that this would happen. It was too much! It''s too much of a bully The deputy general manager is most irritated and guilty. Because it was he who made the decision at that time, but now something like this has happened, which not only implicates the company, but also harms the members of f.k. When Gu Xi was there, the enthusiasm of the team kept rising. When he arrived at his place, he was actually ruined. He felt that he was ashamed of everyone. "Who knows, you don''t know how much the Xiao Yue''s name is. We can''t watch it any more. We immediately call a stop for a little thing. They''ve rehearsed there for many days. She can''t even do the basic movements here, and she still has the face to scold others." Some people are angry. Because of this, all of us had a heated discussion for a while. Only Gu Xi and f.k. are sitting in their positions, playing with their respective mobile phones. As the protagonists, they don''t seem to take this matter seriously. Gucci looked at the time and wanted to go. But look at everyone''s longingly looking at her that pitiful seem to be helpless appearance, she also can''t go so irresponsibly. They are not afraid, but these people feel that the company does not have any backstage support, although the mouth is crusading, very unhappy, but in fact, the heart is more flustered. "Don''t be afraid. There won''t be any accident. Your boss and I are strong behind the scenes. No one dares to move our company''s share with me. It''s been a hard time for everyone to go back to have a rest for two days. Everyone''s salary will be doubled, their rest will be paid, and they will take all their food, drink and play back. I will give them reimbursement." Gu Xi said with a smile and a wave. Everyone was stunned for a moment, then suddenly widened their eyes and cheered, "long live the boss!" "No, no, no, I''ll be thankful if I can live to be 80. Ha ha, if I don''t, I have an appointment. Let''s go back and have a rest." Gu Xi took two steps and said, "what I said is that the whole company has a holiday. Do you remember to inform other people that the salary can be issued after the financial calculation is finished. Everyone can relax and play." After that, he waved again and did not take away a trace of cloud. Although the company has started during this period, the salary has been doubled, various welfare benefits and the bad character of the boss. We are really worried about whether the company will go bankrupt on that day. Such a good treatment, we are naturally the same can have a smooth development. However, the boss said that it was ok, and it must have confidence. Just like when f.k. was hacked, she was the most calm person, and what she said became a reality. So we have subconsciously believed Gu Xi''s words. And Gu Xi didn''t think too much about it. She didn''t really put it in her mind. Happily, she went to the direction of her husband''s company. But I didn''t expect that I met my acquaintance again downstairs. I haven''t seen this acquaintance for a long time Flowers falling? This guy is as frail and pathetic as ever, wearing a hat and mask, but still very fashionable. At this time, he is following the front desk lady to say something. Chapter 256 Although he said he had disguised himself, Gu Xi recognized it at a glance. Walked in, just heard the front desk miss''s indifferent voice, as she came for the first time. "Sorry, Miss Hua, we can''t let you go up without the permission of the president." Gu Xi''s mouth a hook, walked over. The front desk was about to greet her, but when she saw her wife, her attitude suddenly became uneasy. "Madame, why are you here?" When Hua Feifei heard this address, she thought it was the old lady of the Xing family. When she turned back, she saw that it was Gu Xi. Her face changed again and again. It''s her again! This disgusting woman was insulted by her in the morning. She originally wanted to complain to Xing Beiyan, so that he could see the real face of the woman and change his outlook on her. Unexpectedly, Xing Beiyan did not see her! The thought of Gu Xi, the culprit of all this, made her hate. I don''t want to meet her here now! What an honor to call her Madame? Even the little girl who hasn''t graduated from the university? She looked at Gu Xi with disdain and jealousy. "What are you doing here?" She frowned, and Gu Xi came here at this time. It''s not because she wants to complain about things in the morning? After all, it''s not normal to offend people and beat people, and not to come and seek help. Thinking of this, she sneered, "Miss Gu, this is afraid." "What am I afraid of?" Gu Xi tilted his head and asked. "Oh, what else do you want me to say when so many people have seen it?" Hua Feifei has a mocking look on her face. "Oh? It doesn''t matter if you say it. " Gu Xi said with a smile. Hua Feifei is determined that she is pretending, sneering in her heart, but the surface is not changed, a pair of their very familiar tone, "ha ha, I''m just joking. Don''t be angry. Are you going to find the rock? I have something to do with him. I''ll go up with you. Don''t you mind? " She asked tentatively. Who expected Gu Xi not to eat her this set, lazy to a, "sorry, I''m very concerned." He missed her and went to the direction of the president''s exclusive elevator. Flower Feifei stands in place, gas gnashing teeth. The front desk bowed his head and pretended not to see anything. In fact, his wife, the president of his family, had silently given a thumbs up to his wife''s attitude that he did not give the flower Feifei face. Unwilling to broadcast a phone call, she left Shengshi group and came to a high-end coffee shop. She saw her goal and walked over, her tone was very angry, "what''s the matter? You Xing family didn''t say that the woman named Gu Xi was just my stand in? Why is Yan so kind to her but indifferent to me? You come back here to show me the love between the two husband and wife? " Looking at the opposite face of a smile, drinking coffee, even younger than their own girls, huafeifei''s eyebrows frown deeper. "Sister Feifei, don''t worry. Brother Yan must be angry after you have been away for so long. At the beginning, you left on your own for the sake of money, and he must still be thinking about this matter. Would you be so noisy?" Ruan meng''er, dressed in a beige long skirt and dressed in a very simple and elegant way, said Ruan meng''er. "As for Gu Xihao, maybe it''s because you look too much like each other, and all the feelings for you are transferred to her, or maybe it is because you deliberately show it to you?" She tentatively looked at the opposite flower Feifei, see her expression instantly improved, the corners of her mouth up. Chapter 257 "You''re right. Maybe Yan is still angry. Otherwise, why didn''t he see me? I can''t be in a hurry. I can''t be in a hurry, or I''ll make him more upset. " Flower Feifei seems to be enlightened in general, her eyes shine. "Well, you''re just too angry now. When grandma asked you to come back, she must think that you are more worthy of elder brother Xing. As for Gu Xi, a small family daughter, she is not worthy of the position of the master mother of the Xing family. Sister Feifei is on your own." Ruan Menger said. "Really?" The flowers were suddenly excited. At the beginning, she was just the daughter of a small civilian household. Because she was good-looking, she could speak and be liked, so she could eat well at school. She entered the student union in the name of excellent students. She met the president of the student union at that time, namely Xing Beiyan. It was the most handsome and charming man she had ever seen in her life. Her heart was beating wildly. She fell in love with him at first sight! They have not met before, but sometimes he always stares at her, or is in a daze, sometimes it is very cold, sometimes it is gentle and abnormal, she is moved, she thinks he must like her, so she takes the initiative to attack, although he did not accept, but also did not refuse, so, as a girlfriend, she bowed to his side. After gradually became famous, she began to develop in the direction of the entertainment industry, and relying on his help, a shot and red. Then she did not want to study, the whole person directly into the work, he did not mean to help her to the top, in a few years, she sat in the position of no one else in the shortest time. She was not satisfied with fame and wealth, because he was still the same attitude towards himself. Clearly, they were lovers, but he never held her hand and touched her. In addition, she had a social accident. She slept with an actor. Somehow, it was discovered by old lady Xing, who hated her so much. Old lady Xing felt that a woman like her was unworthy of being around xingbeiyan. She was disgusted with her just like Gu Xi, who now is. She also used this as a threat to let her leave xingbeiyan and promised to give her a large amount of money. At that time, she was afraid, and Xing Beiyan never touched her, which made her feel lonely and lonely. Under the temptation of so much money, she couldn''t help agreeing. Although I feel very regretful in the back of my heart, I think about sleeping with other men. If Xing Beiyan knows about it, it will definitely end in a miserable situation. So I still bear the unwillingness and leave. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, old lady Xing asked her to come back and wanted to help her get xingbeiyan. Although things have been greatly unexpected to her, but she still resolutely back. I just didn''t expect that the process would be so difficult. The woman named Gucci doesn''t look as simple as it seems. What made her feel terrible was Xing Beiyan''s attitude towards her! So Is a man to look at the eyes of a beloved woman, she panicked, she felt that things, seems to be different from their own imagination. Especially today, Gu Xi''s provocation has completely disturbed her mind. Now I was enlightened by the other party, and I found my self-confidence in an instant. Xing Beiyan, a man she knows, will never fall in love with a woman so easily. So soft dream son said right, all this, is false, he just to revenge himself when the beginning of a silent leave. She raised her chin as if to see the sun through the clouds. "Maybe you''re right." Chapter 258 "Sister Feifei has figured it out. If you need anything, please call me here. Grandma and I will try our best to help you." Ruan Meng Er nodded, the smile of the corner of the mouth deepened. Hua Feifei left at ease. Ruan Menger took back her eyes, lowered her head and sipped a sip of coffee. Her eyes became meaningful. * "Mr. Gu, our people have been beaten!" Here, Gu Xi has just arrived at Xing Beiyan. Before his butt is hot, the phone call from the vice president of the company comes. She changed her face slightly, asked for the address of the hospital, said that I would come right away and hang up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Although busy, but the eyes do not leave her three seconds of the man looked up. "Something happened, husband. I can''t pay you for dinner. I''ll go to the company." Gu Xi stood up and looked at him apologetically with a cold expression. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her expression, Xing Beiyan knew it was not easy. He stood up, approached her, looked down at her, "serious?" Serious? Serious, of course. Gu Xi''s face was slightly cold and nodded. "I''ll accompany you to see..." they came to the central hospital. Third floor, ward 303. By this time, people were already surrounded. The door was not closed, and Gucci went straight in. "What''s going on?" With her, the noisy people suddenly shut up and looked back at her with red eyes. There are two beds in the room, on which lie two boys, who are the anchors of a team with Jiang Sheng. Gu Xi went to the front and saw the two young men wrapped up and took a breath. Everyone wanted to talk, but the man who came with Gu Xi made their voice stuck in their throat. I don''t know who it is, but such a powerful momentum, certainly not ordinary people! Male vice president first found his mind, his face was very ugly, and hesitated to open his mouth. "They... Were beaten." After Gu Xi left, they went to inform the company of the holiday. Everyone is happy, a few boys are about to go out to dinner, but just out of the company, suddenly ran to a group of hair dyed small gangsters, dragged them to the hidden alley, nothing to start. If it was not for someone to see, hurry to the police, these people now do not know is dead or alive! Jiang Sheng was hit hard in the back of his brain. When the doctor rushed over, he could only see the air out, but not the air in. And that group of small gangsters bubble quickly, directly into the black market. The police can''t help it. This will make everyone angry, but there is nothing we can do. Jiang Sheng is still under rescue. Gu Xi took a deep breath, pursed his lips and did not speak. But the anger in her eyes overflows, and Xing Beiyan on one side has obviously felt her uncontrollable anger. Little guy... Angry. Xixi seems to be paying more and more attention to people now. His eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes coldly swept the two people on the bed. They shivered with fear and then took back their eyes. "I''ll send someone to get it back for you, eh? Don''t get angry. " He said, bowing his head. Gu Xi shook his head. "No, I want to solve it myself." She refused directly. Xing Beiyan eyes a deep, did not speak, and listen to her add a, "they are not worth your hands." His mood improved in an instant. He felt that Gu Xi had changed a lot during this period. He also wanted to know what she had gained some time ago. So, no more. Gu Xi also did not speak. They waited until Jiang Sheng passed the dangerous period before leaving the hospital. Chapter 259 "Husband, I''ll go to the company first. You can go back." Seeing that he still wanted to follow him, Gu Xi hesitated and said. "Well?" Why did President Xing feel that he was a trouble in this sentence? His expression was quite unpleasant. "Well, I''ll go back and let everyone pay attention to it. I''ll see you soon." With these words, her eyes whirled, but she did not dare to look at him. You can tell at a glance that this little guy is lying. Xingbeiyan did not tear it apart. He stretched out his fingertip and pointed his cheek. The meaning is self-evident. The corner of Gu Xi''s mouth rose, and he came to kiss him. They parted. Seeing her go, Xing Beiyan rubbed the place he had just been kissing with one hand, took out the phone with the other hand, "go and find out who is targeting Beibei entertainment?" Since sissy wants to solve the problem by himself, he shouldn''t block it. Give her proper freedom, maybe the little guy will be more happy. I don''t know what he thought. He raised his eyebrow with a trace of joy in his eyes. Instead of going to the company, he went straight home and sent a message to his little baby, "honey, remember to come back for dinner in the evening." Seeing the news, Gu Xi almost drowned her with guilt. At noon, he said that he would accompany him to dinner, but he broke his promise. He ran with him and had not had time to eat something. Thinking that he must go back earlier to prepare dinner for him, Gu Xi made sure to pay attention. First, he called to let everyone be more careful. He was afraid that the other party would not do so. At the same time, he called the entrance of the black market. The black market is the largest trading place of power and sex. It can be said that even the police dare not enter. For the people inside, the law is empty and arranged. Many people who break the law like to escape into it. Over time, there are many vicious people in it. If ordinary people break into it carelessly, there is almost no way to survive. There are a lot of entrances, such as dilapidated alleys, underground parking lots, noisy bars, and out of the way suburbs. It''s another world, the world of the devil. And those who know their business know that to enter the black market, they must find the sign of their black market. A blood w symbol. Gu Xi got out of the car and came to a bar named Koku. I heard that the group of gangsters disappeared after entering here. I think there should be an entrance here. She pressed the black cap on her head, put her hands in her pocket and walked in. A door is deafening DJ, although it is still day, but it has been surrounded by a variety of people, crazy twist body, follow the music rhythmic dance. Gu Xi was the first time to come to such a place. Subconsciously, he frowned and pushed in. Black market, a place full of smoke. Here, as long as you have money, you can get everything. Here, the strong are respected, there is no law, and there are endless murders and arsons. If people outside want to target someone, or who they want to solve, they will like to spend a lot of money. Please ask people here to solve the problem. During this period of time, a group of powerful outsiders suddenly appeared in the black market. It was said that they were looking for something. In short, there were no two tigers in one mountain. The boss of the black market had already begun to fight with each other. Without time to manage the black market, the people inside were even more lawless. Chapter 260 Such a person, at first glance, is extraordinary, who has been in the black market, who has not seen a bit of the world? They even see hitters who have no trace, and those who use force to blow their watches are everywhere. In general, no one dares to offend such people. However, they are just small scumbags who are not good at fighting. They usually rely on a large number of team members and bully the soft and fear the hard. In fact, when they see the powerful people, they are all rushing around and dare not confront each other. But did not expect, in front of this looks slender tall woman, unexpectedly also so formidable. "What do you want to do?" Someone cried out in horror. Gu Xi took out the photo and took a look at the people above. His eyes moved to the people again. He sneered at him and said, "it''s you!" As soon as a sentence was finished, her whole person disappeared in the same place. When people responded to her, they already came to them and opened their mouths. Before the words of begging for mercy were said, the whole person flew out! Pen! A loud noise, a man was directly kicked out of her, hit the wall hard, and then convulsed twice, then there was no movement. Everyone is really afraid now, and they are going to run one by one. Unfortunately, Gu Xi didn''t give them the chance. He turned around and kicked the door on. He turned around and showed a bloodthirsty smile in the eyes of the people. One by two, three men were beaten out, one by one. The naked women screamed and trembled, standing in their places, their legs trembling and crying for mercy. Gu Xi was annoyed by the noise, and looked at several women impatiently. He threw out the yellow hair in his hand and spit out two words coldly. "Shut up!" Several women were scared by her to cover their mouths and stepped back for fear that she would do the same to them. However, Gu Xi didn''t want to hurt the unnecessary people. She only hit those who had touched hands in the photos. Looking at the wailing people on the ground, she sneered and dropped a sentence, "try to move my people again!" He turned around and left the shop. The man hiding in the dark finally left, shaking his mouth, "quick, inform the people of the master''s house that someone is making trouble!" Packed up the people, Gu Xi looked at the time, bad, nearly six o''clock! She promised to go back to dinner. Too much time was wasted coming here. Gu Xi''s heart is slightly tight, and speeds up the pace of going back. But the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, even Gu Xi did not expect that the other party''s people would come so fast. Looking at the people blocking the exit, she quickly turned over and hid. It doesn''t look easy to go, whether you''re looking for her or not. They have guns in their hands! This is what she fears most. Otherwise, she is now a pair of ten, no fear! Gu Xi''s heart secretly scolded, just do not know what to do, her eyes suddenly moved to the clothing store, her eyes slightly moved, walked in. When she came out again, she changed into a bright red dress with long hair and shoulders, and an exaggerated pair of sunglasses on her eyes, which almost covered half of her face. The whole person looked crazy, not to mention the difference between her dress and that of the young man just now. It was totally different from her before. Gu Xi is also speechless about her dress, but she can''t help it. The clothes sold inside are hot and sexy. But it''s good to cover her up perfectly. After lifting the sunglasses, Gu Xi stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked over. Those people take a look at her and do their own things. Gu Xi was relieved. He was about to miss someone walking out. Suddenly, a voice came out from behind, "stop!" She was startled and was about to run when the people next to her suddenly ran away. It''s not her! Chapter 262 Gu Xi looked back subconsciously. The scene was already in chaos. She was about to take back her eyes, but she saw a familiar figure. After a second of surprise, she quickly followed up. The other side is very alert, went to a small alley, then stopped, turned back to Gu Xi hidden direction, cold mouth, "come out." Gu Xi was not surprised. He tilted out a small head and waved to him. "Hi ¡«" the man looked at her in surprise. It seemed that she was being followed by a woman. Expecting that the other party could not recognize himself, Gu Xi took off his sunglasses and said, "remember me?" Yes, this man is the man she met in the Ye family training ground. I didn''t expect to meet him here. It was just a coincidence. The man''s expression changed. He seemed to remember and nodded. "Don''t get me wrong. I just thought I was wrong about people, and I''ll follow you." Gu Xi explained. The other person didn''t speak. She turned her eyes and guessed, "just saw you go so fast, those people are looking for you?" At first, Gu Xi thought that the other party was trying to catch herself. As a result, she really thought too much. If she wanted to catch herself, she would not let her go with just one look. The only possibility is that the person the other party is going to arrest is a man, so she knows that she is a woman at a glance, so there is no need to look at it more. Gong Han looked at her again and nodded. Gu Xi is very curious about the identity of the other party, but this is the privacy of others. She does not ask much. This man, for some reason, always makes her have a good impression, that unspeakable kindness. But she can clearly remember that she did not see such a person. The other party is very tall and powerful enough to freeze the ice when he doesn''t speak. But when he, a stranger, spoke to him, he did not refuse, or showed an expression of impatience. In addition, more than half of his skills have been learned from others, so Gu Xi is also enthusiastic about others. "I''m about to leave, too. Are you going?" The other side hesitated and nodded. "Come with me." Gu Xi didn''t notice the other side''s strange eyes. He took a careful look at the exit. There were not so many people there. His eyes moved. "Let''s find some tools first." Then he took him to the market. * half an hour later, in the direction of the exit, suddenly Yingying came a beautiful girl. Her appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Several men holding guns were also looking straight. When have they ever seen such an extraordinary sight in the dark black market? "Little brothers, may I go out, please?" Gu Xihua asked several men pitifully for a weak and poor little white lotus. This soft waxy little brother called several men''s legs soft. In their stupefied moment, Gu Xi pretended to be puzzled, waved his sleeve and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" A few men only felt a faint fragrance gushing into the tip of his nose, but did not respond to it. Suddenly, his head was covered and he fell down one by one. "Well, it''s amazing? It''s no wonder that a small bottle can dazzle a group of elephants. It''s not covered Gu Xi kicked several people who were lying on the ground. He grabbed the guns in their hands in a fair and aboveboard way. He was about to call someone back, but he saw that they had been standing there staring at her for a long time. Chapter 263 She put the gun in her arms and touched her nose to remind her, "let''s go quickly." No one''s stopping this time. They were soon out of the black market. Out of that place, Gu Xi felt that even the air around him had become quite fresh. But it''s already seven o''clock for such a delay. After seeing the sky outside, it was completely dark. Her eyelids leaped wildly and did not dare to stay. She even forgot to ask about the name of the other party. She called a car and jumped up. Jiulanyin left alone looked at the back of the far away car, and suddenly opened her hand. Looking at the dazzling purple crystal in the palm of her hand, her eyes grew deeper and deeper. Finally, I found it. Her mother''s remains fell into the black market, and were taken as their own by some gangsters. Black market Black market? These two words move back and forth in the man''s throat. Is this where mother disappeared? Suddenly he squeezed his hand tightly, and his eyes could not help looking at the direction the woman was leaving. It''s strange. Why do you feel familiar? In his thoughtful stall, several luxury Bentleys suddenly stopped in front of him. Dozens of men in Black got out of the car, bowed their heads and respectfully stepped forward, "young master!" Nine orchid silver nodded, in the road people''s exclamation, indifferent to get on the car, and then suddenly raised his hand, gently tore off the soft skin on his face, threw it to the side at random, white and childish chin raised, revealing the original beautiful incredible face, clear diamond angle chin, spotless and red thin lips, high straight nose, deep eyes, and so on A head of silver white hair. The most amazing thing is, if you can look into his eyes, you will find that this man has a pair of purple eyes. That pure does not contain a trace of impurities, that is the purest bloodline, the symbol of dignity! As the angel fell to the earth in general, with a breathtaking face. "Wang, return home or..." The man in front asked meticulously. Nine orchid silver looked at the purple crystal in the hand, suddenly looked up, "stay, check Gu Xi this person, I want to know all her information." The man in front was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head, "yes!" Gu Xi of this side tidies up his hair and goes to the direction of xingzhai. When I got to the place, I saw a large group of people standing around the door, talking and talking, some doubts, "what are you doing?" "Less Madame The crowd was shocked. I''ll see her later and say hello. "What are you doing?" Gu Xi frowned. "The young master didn''t know what to do in the kitchen. He drove us out and wouldn''t let us in. We''ve been in for a long time. We''re worried. We''ll watch," Aunt Wang came out, worried. Gu Xi was surprised. What did Xing Beiyan do in the kitchen. It suddenly occurred to me that it was difficult for him to come back for dinner You want to cook for her? At the thought of this, Gu Xi''s moved eyes were filled with tears. In the later years of his last life, the relationship between the two improved. He often cooked delicious food for himself, especially when he was pregnant. He just regarded her as a treasure and had to do everything by himself. Gu Xi still can''t forget those delicious meals, although I don''t know when he learned it. She never thought about this problem in her last life. Now, if you look at it, can he always? With excitement and expectation, Gu Xi bypassed the crowd and went in. Chapter 264 When her eyes moved to the empty table, she picked her eyebrows and trotted to the kitchen. Directly has not approached, listens to the man''s fury, "get out of here!" She was so frightened that she stopped and turned her head to look at the kitchen. She was shocked. A mess of dishes are placed on the plate, emitting black smoke and strange smell. Either they are black and can''t be seen, or they are still raw and not fried. On the chopping board, there are lobsters that are cut in half but are still struggling. There is something stirring in the electric rice cooker on one side, which gives off a strange fishy smell Gu Xi was shocked by the bloody scene! Xing Beiyan also felt that she did not leave. She turned back with a cold face. Seeing Gu Xi with his mouth open, he looked at himself in shock. With a cold expression card, he cracked a crack. The stiff scene ends with the water rolling out of the rice cooker. Gu Xi opened his mouth, his eyes were full of disbelief, "husband, you are Why? " Xing Beiyan covered his mouth and coughed. He was wearing an ill fitting apron. His original white meticulous inch shirt was also made a little messy, and a lot of things were stained on the cuff. Xing Beiyan didn''t expect that he, a man in the business world, couldn''t even fix such a small matter as cooking. Ming Ming saw that the menu was very simple. He followed him step by step. He planned to finish it before six o''clock, and then called her to come back for dinner. As a result, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is so cruel! It seems that such a simple thing, but he feels more difficult than going to the battlefield to deal with those cunning opponents! Gu Xi is also a fool. She had never been in this situation in her last life. Since he cooked for himself, she always thought it was delicious, and subconsciously thought that he would. I didn''t expect Not at all. Now xingbeiyan won''t even watch this scene. It''s even more tragic than when she started learning! No wonder he didn''t let anyone in. If he was seen, the master of the Xing family, the president of the group, bent himself into the kitchen and turned into a family cook, but he made a mess of the kitchen. If someone else knew about it, I''m afraid his eyes would be shocked! However, Gu Xi''s heart collapsed when he looked like this. This man is not able to cook, but behind, but the cooking is so good, he is specially for her, just to learn it? A burst of warmth filled her heart, burning her chest pain. "Why did you come back so soon?" Xing Beiyan looked at the time awkwardly. His face was stiff. Seven It''s seven o''clock. He: Seeing through his embarrassment, Gu Xi blinked his eyes. "I was going to come back earlier to cook for you, but I was delayed by some things. Fortunately, I haven''t cooked yet. Can I help you?" "It''s a bit messy. It''s too much trouble for Aunt Wang and them to come." Xing Beiyan refused. He felt that cooking was too difficult. He had never encountered anything that he could not solve. However, his own woman worked hard to do these things every day. He was distressed to think about it. I think it''s not easy for Aunt Wang and them. It seems that they have to pay more. Gu Xi is not laughing and crying, "it''s no trouble at all, or you''ll know if you look at me." Gu Xi said, taking the apron on one side and tying it up, he poured the unusable ingredients into the dustbin, and the dirty dishes into the sink. After two or three efforts, the environment which was originally a nuisance at a glance, suddenly became comfortable. Chapter 265 Xing Beiyan never knew his little woman was so capable. He was dazzled by this wave of operation. At the stall where he was still in a daze, Gu Xi suddenly screamed and stepped back several steps. "What''s going on?" He rushed forward to hold the people. Gu Xi looks at the fish in the rice cooker, and his expression is distorted. Xing Beiyan''s eyes followed her gaze, and her expression changed slightly. He reached out and knocked the lid down, and then forced him to pull the man out. This is probably the biggest stain in his life. Then, Aunt Wang and others were called in. Later, Guxi heard a big sister scream. That''s enough to make people scream. Gu Xi swallows saliva, secretly takes a glance at the man whose face is black into the bottom of the pot. He feels uneasy to sit and stand. She didn''t expect that Xing Beiyan could be so idiotic about cooking. The fish didn''t even scale, so it was cooked. Gu Xi even doubted whether he lost his pot when he was alive Thinking of this, she couldn''t help swallowing. The butt moved to one side, trying to stay away from him. As a result, he was criticized by the other party. Gu Xi felt that his man''s self-esteem had been hit. He hesitated and comforted him, "in fact It''s the first time that everyone is like this. You''re just exaggerating As a result, the other side''s face became darker. What''s his exaggeration? Seeing the other side''s face more and more smelly, Gu Xi shut his mouth and did not dare to speak. Don''t say it''s her now. Even the people in the kitchen are quietly looking at him with a strange look. But Xing Beiyan is not easy to say. He can only try to frighten these eyes back one by one with his eyes. He goes upstairs without even taking a bite of rice, which shows how unhappy he is. Gu Xi quickly went to the kitchen to make a cup of herbal tea to reduce the fire and brought it to him. Listen to him when you get in. Gu Xi only heard about the chef, then opened the door and saw that the phone had been hung up. It seemed as if the sound of the phone call had just been her hallucination. Gu Xi didn''t think much about it. Knowing that he must not be full, Gu Xi gave him tea and fried a steak for him. It will make him eat clean. I don''t look angry. The school will start in a few days. Gu Xi didn''t spend much time with him in the summer vacation. He seldom got free at this time. He sat down in his study with his computer in his hand and began to look at it. Xing Beiyan just looked up at her and continued to work. The atmosphere between the two is not mild. Gu Xi took a look at the hot search. Third, they quit variety shows. Some people at the scene broke out that it was the f.k. team, playing big cards, not cooperating with the shooting, making it difficult for the staff, and there were several vague pictures. was raised high and make complaints about Tucao''s navy. At first glance, it was intentional. Sure enough, the entertainment industry is chaotic, a little bit of broken things, can be copied inextricably. But these victims have not started to speak, others have already called in advance to catch the thief! Gu Xi sighed. Sure enough, this business is not easy to do. If it wasn''t Luoyang, they had planned to develop from this line of business, and they really felt sorry for them. Chapter 266 That Xiao Yue is really too wild. She is just a miss of Xiao family. She is used to it. When she went to the black market, she especially inquired about the Xiao family''s information. It was really a large organization. It was engaged in goods business on the surface, but actually it was engaged in some shady activities behind the scenes. They also have power in the black market. It is said that they have a close deal with the leaders of the black market. Those who dare to do this business and have not been arrested for such a long time show that the power behind them is not small. In addition, Xiao Yue''s brother is perverse and violent for human nature. Many people in the industry will let him be three points. Xiao Yue is also relying on her brother''s protection, lawless, many people who have offended her, the end is very miserable. Gucci really admired her. At least I didn''t want to fight against the background of xingbeiyan, who was arrogant and domineering outside. After the collapse, I do not know how many people will fall into the well. Especially those who have been bullied. Gu Xi touched his chin and turned over Gu Tianxiang''s entertainment company. This period of time is to borrow Han Leihuo, is now crazy to recruit artists. It seems that I want to develop into the entertainment industry in all aspects. In a short period of time, to be able to make a comeback, we have to say that Gu Tianxiang is still a man of great vision. Now it''s a lot bolder. She often takes Mrs. Gu and Gu Xueer to attend the meeting. All their photos are on the Internet. Gu Xi didn''t understand why she would be treated differently if she was also a daughter? He Gu Tianxiang is really good to Gu Xueer, good let her envy, even when he was small, hard obedient work, hope to get a compliment from him. But in the end, he looked at her coldly and even had a kind of disgusting feeling to her. She is very strange, she did not do anything wrong, his mother married him, he is also voluntary, mother did not destroy him and Mrs. Gu, there is no reason to hate her so much. It looks like I''m not even as good as an adopted one. However, Gu Xi didn''t care. She used to be stupid. She naively felt that Gu Xueer was too good to do anything well, so her father didn''t like her. But now think about it, it''s just what she does, how to do it, how well she does, he won''t like her daughter! Therefore, in her last life, she would let go, even help Gu Xueer, destroy her with her trust in them! Since he is not willing to treat himself as a daughter, why should he be his father? The more he thought about it, the colder his heart was. I really don''t look like my own. Maybe, I''m not born at all? Thinking of this, she gave a bitter smile and continued to turn. When Xing Beiyan finished her work, she was already asleep. He leaned close to her, squatted down, put the computer in her arms aside, touched her face, gently rubbed twice, felt the soft temperature, a pair of beautiful eyes instantly softened down. Gu Xi felt a soft touch on his forehead, then he was light, and he was floating, as if stepping on the clouds. This kind of comfortable touch, let her can''t help but close to rub, and fell into a deep sleep. The city center, the Imperial City Hotel. Nine orchid silver saw Gu Xi to get identity information, frowned, "who is her mother?" "Wang, the young lady you are looking for seems to be from other provinces. There is no extra information about her here." Chapter 267 A middle-aged man dressed in a suit on one side said respectfully. "Is it?" Nine orchid silver swept the empty information, I do not know what to think. "Wang, it''s time for us to go back. If your father knew you would look into the matter again, he would be furious." One side of the man reminded. "Ah He can''t find his own woman. He won''t admit his failure. Can''t he allow others to do what he can''t do? " Nine orchid silver sneers. The middle-aged man sighed, knowing that there was a big misunderstanding between the two father and son, and even had made a lot of trouble. After thinking about it, the little prince was only two years old when it happened. The king was framed by his family brothers, so he could not help but separate from his wife. The result of this separation is eternity. This incident also brought great harm to the little prince. At first, everyone could hide it from him, and he would not ask again. When people thought he had accepted the reality, the little prince chose to use his own power to inquire about what happened in that year. And He lost his mother for more than 20 years. No one knew that he would hide for so long, until the last moment burst out, they knew that he had never given up the faith of looking for his mother. Even as everyone knows, his mother is probably dead. But now, no one can stop him, even his father. But at the beginning, the little prince did not know. The result of such a search is nothing more than the same as at the beginning, and only one News of his mother''s death. Since it was a tragedy, no one would want him to continue. "Wang, in fact, you know it in your mind. In fact, we live in the present. When the past is over, let him go. The truth Maybe it''s not that important. " "Li Bo, you want me to give up halfway The air around suddenly a cool, nine orchid silver voice, more a touch of cold. "It''s my subordinates who have crossed." The middle-aged man lowered his head. "No more." The long white fingers swept through the document in his hand and stayed in the blank place, his eyes slightly deep. "Yes..." A high-grade villa in Wushi. When Xiao Yue returned home, she saw her brother sitting on the sofa with a cold face. She''s in a good mood these days because the people she hates are gone. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that her brother seldom came back earlier than herself, she walked past with some doubts. "Yueyue, who have you offended?" Xiao Yan''s expression is somewhat gloomy. "I didn''t offend anyone." Xiao Yue saw that he was serious, her eyes turned and said, "a few days ago, someone quarreled with me, but they bullied me." She will be a period of time ago to speak out, said that she became the most pitiful victim, "so I will let people to avenge me." Xiao Yan helped his forehead and felt a headache. "Why don''t you tell your brother earlier?" "Brother, you are so busy, where can I trouble you?" Xiao Yue skimmed her lips, "anyway, I can handle this little thing myself." Hearing this, Xiao Yandun felt guilty, touched her head and said, "it''s my brother''s fault. When this period of time has passed, I''ll take you out to have a good time. There are also several people''s affairs. When my brother goes to find out, will you take revenge for you?" Xiao Yue''s expression sank, knowing that her brother didn''t let her do it in private. Although she was not reconciled, she nodded her head cleverly. Chapter 268 Xiao Yan naturally thinks differently from her sister. If she is the same as Xiao Yue, she doesn''t even know how to die. This time, the other side directly killed the black market and injured his people with the power of one person. How can you dare if you have no ability? The other side can even say that he knew the existence of the Xiao family, and did not fear to start. What does this mean? The backstage of the other party is not lower than theirs! In this case, he must not start rashly, so as not to offend anyone who should not be offended My sister is really too impulsive, but I can''t bear to blame her, but I''m afraid that when the time comes, I''m afraid that even he can''t solve the problem. Xiao Yan is very clear about his sister''s virtue. After thinking about it, he still needs to remind her. He said, "moon, this period of time, the circle is a bit chaotic. Many people from big families have come out. You should be careful when you act as a person." Xiao Yue didn''t think so, "don''t worry, brother. I know. Those people who bullied me this time are just from a small company. I have checked them. You don''t have to worry. I won''t give you any trouble." She knew that her brother''s business was very arrogant, but she was also very considerate of her brother. Xiao Yan''s eyebrows deepened when she heard her saying so. Her sister is well-known in the circle. In principle, these people should also know her identity. If she really doesn''t know, it''s OK. I''m afraid that the other party will do that even if she knows. So I''m afraid that''s what''s really scary. He took a deep breath, looked at his sister worried, but shook his head. Xiao Yue thinks too much of her brother. She pretends to be obedient on the surface, but behind her back she constantly makes people go to trouble. She also wants to find someone to catch Gu Xi''s obnoxious woman and destroy her. But I can''t get it these days. Maybe it''s because after the last thing happened, those people seem to have made an agreement and disappeared. Xiao Yue thinks these people must be afraid of her, so they all hide. This makes her feel more cowardly and incompetent. She looks for people, stares at them 24 hours a day, bribes the Navy on the Internet, looks for trouble on the official website of f.k., and asks people to send horror dolls to their company. It''s a mess. Gu Xi looked at several dolls with needles and sighed. Luoyang and others on one side are full of black lines. As expected, they are women. They like to use some moves against women to deal with them. They don''t feel much by themselves, but the other senior managers of the company are all red with anger. "Mr. Gu, what should I do?" One side of the female assistant worried asked. "Change your name." Gu Xi suddenly said. "Ah?" The assistant was confused. "Call me my name or my little sister. Don''t call me Mr. Gu. It makes me feel like my scum dad." Without lifting his head, Gu turned to turn on the computer and quickly searched for information on the Internet with both hands. "Oh OK, Guxi Little sister? " The assistant gave a stiff cry. "Done!" Gu Xi didn''t go to see her. Her finger stopped at a certain position. The mouse must have looked back at the female assistant. "What did you just ask me?" "These things What to do? " The assistant pointed to the gifts from fans on the ground. Gu Xi picks eyebrow, Bai Zhi''s finger points a bit chin, "with his way, still treat his body?" Chapter 270 And the beautiful eyes that were praised by fans were actually dug. Everyone thinks that the killer is a change Tai, but unexpectedly, this change Tai is in the team. Not only changed Tai, Xiao Yue Gu Xi directly suspected that she changed the woman''s eyes to herself. Gu Xi has seen the photos of Xiao Yue before. His eyes are definitely not as good-looking as they are now, because they are not obvious, so we have not found them. Now, Xiao Yue is scared to be like this. It seems that this matter is not far away from ten. It''s really the most poisonous woman! When Gu Xi thought of this possibility, he felt the chill in his back. So, in case of any accident, she let the people in the company be more careful. As for myself She didn''t think about it. As a result, Gu Xi was emmmm when he was blocked in the underground garage by several big men. "Auntie Liang, come with us Several men''s obscene eyes constantly move on her body. Gu Xi was a little disgusted and said in a cold voice, "what if I don''t cooperate?" "No cooperation?" Several men''s faces suddenly became ferocious and drew fruit knives from their waists, "would you try?" "Try it?" Gu Xi calmly takes out the gun from his small schoolbag, and the dark hole is on the head of the man who takes the lead. The knife in the man''s hand fell to the ground. With a sneer, Gu Xi jumped onto her own fiery red Ferrari, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car swung its tail in a beautiful way. She directly stopped beside several men and slid down the window. She raised her gun and aimed at several men who were sweating straight. She gave a vicious hook at the corners of her mouth. "Bang --" whispered, but several men suddenly collapsed on the ground. She laughed, stepped on the gas pedal and the car roared away. Xiao Yan here soon received the news of failure. Looking at his sister is not awake, his angry eyes are red. In three days, the variety show will start. But Xiaoyue''s ecstasy is effective for seven days and seven nights, and there is no antidote at all! She prepared for such a long time, to the last moment, actually failed, when the time will be more angry, Xiao Yan dare not think. But this medicine is still the goods of their Xiao family. What can be better than the enemy with their own invention of things to deal with, and has not been able to solve, so oppressive things? Xiao Yanchang was so big that he met for the first time. He also checked that there was no backstage for Beibei entertainment. Gu Xi was just the daughter of a small businessman. To him, there was no threat at all. I wanted to capture the person directly and let her pay the price, but I didn''t expect that his subordinates failed, and the other party had a gun in his hand! She was brave enough to bring it to the public. She was really young and ignorant. She wanted to die! Xiao Yan looks at her sister who is still struggling in the nightmare on the hospital bed and clenches her fist. This medicine is different from ordinary fans. It not only syncope for long enough, but also can make you hallucinate, and the whole person will be in pain. Willpower is not strong enough, weak body, and even directly become cerebral palsy! Gu Xi is cruel enough! How dare you scare people with guns? Then he won''t be polite. The next day, a group of police entered Beibei entertainment company. "Police, let your boss out." Several men in police uniform walked to the front desk with a cold face and a business attitude. Gu Xi soon received a phone call and said lazily, "let them come up." The front desk didn''t know what was going on and took the person up shivering. Chapter 271 "Are you the boss?" Several police followed into the office, see Gu Xi moment, one of the expression strange. What they received was a case of the other party illegally carrying guns and deliberately wounding people. This... How can''t it be connected with the girl in front of me. They also attach great importance to this case, so that they must deal with it carefully and arrest them. But now, in the face of such a delicate girl, let them how to do it? "Yes, what''s the problem?" Gu Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at several people, as if in doubt. "This..." several big men looked at each other for a while, and the leading man opened his mouth first, "there is a report that you illegally carry guns, please cooperate with our investigation." "Guns?" Gu Xi stretched out his hand on the table, drew out a gun, and looked at them innocently, "is this?" Several policemen''s facial expression changed instantly, drew out strong aim at her, "don''t move, put down the gun!" Gu Xi speechless pressed the gun in his hand and spewed out a few splashes of water. He curled his lips and said, "just a water gun, which frightens you into this way?" Can she even laugh? "Even if you don''t use real guns, you can''t scare people with fake guns." The leading man is serious. "I''m not bluffing." Gu Xi curled his lips. "I''m just self-defense. After all, I''m so beautiful. If we don''t take some self-protection measures, won''t the country lose a beautiful flower again?" All the people who said this at the same time jerked the corners of their mouths. She really dares to say. Are beautiful people so confident? "If you don''t, why are you being reported?" They expressed disbelief. "Maybe they want to scare me, but they are scared by me? Why don''t we show you the surveillance? " Gu Xi turned the computer over to several people and waved to them, "come and have a look." Several people hesitated for a moment and walked over. On the screen, Gu Xi is blocked in the underground parking lot by several big men. Seeing a few big men, she was so scared that she fell to the ground. Several police officers were deeply sorry. It seems that this is really a way for little girls to protect themselves. Moreover, there are many people selling this kind of water gun online, which is allowed by the state, and Gu Xi is only to protect herself. This is not against the law. Several people copied the video evidence and left. After watching the front desk of the video, she has been fascinated by Gu Xi''s beauty. She even asked where Gu Xi bought it. She also wanted to try it. Xiao Yan got the news, and his face was livid with anger. Really can''t, can only find professional people to start, this idea just came out, his mobile phone suddenly rings, is a strange number. He frowned fiercely and connected the phone in a bad tone, "who!" "Xiao Da Shao, you are very irascible." From the other side came the lazy voice of the man. Xiao Yan''s expression changed slightly. How could it be him? "Are you... Xing Beiyan?" There was something unbelievable about him. How could a big guy like Xing Beiyan call him? This man is unfathomable. Although he has seen him many times, he has never made friends with him, because the man''s mind is so deep that he can''t understand his mind and dare not provoke him. Can I call myself now, or myself? His voice is really my own right. Is it necessary to do things for him? Chapter 272 "It''s smart, Xiao." There was a slight smile on the other side, and the tone seemed to be a little ironic. Xiao Yan''s face is ugly, "Xing Shao has words to say directly, there is no need to beat around the bush." "There''s nothing to say. It''s just that you like to make trouble with my women recently, so come and ask, is it true?" Xiao Yan''s expression suddenly changed, and Gu Xi''s name appeared in his brain. No wonder she has a gun. She is a small business girl who can drive a limited edition luxury car. She is not afraid of his Xiao family. Therefore, the person behind her is Xing Beiyan? A cold sweat came out of Xiao Yan''s forehead. How could it be? Why no news at all! "Xing Shao, this may be a misunderstanding." He bit his teeth and explained. "Looking for someone to block my woman is also a misunderstanding?" The other side chuckled. Block? Finally, his people were scared to cry? Xiao Yan''s brain was convulsed. "She''s about to start school. It''s OK for her to practice your little skills, but it''s too much. I''ll be angry. It''s all Taoist masters. I''ll remind you one by one, lest I move my hand and you''ll be wronged..." the other party''s voice is still lazy and can''t hear any emotion. But Xiao Yan felt full of threats. This is to let himself practice for his woman, at the same time, he is not allowed to hurt her! Although he was not reconciled to it, he did not dare to challenge him. Anyone in this city could touch him. But this man wanted to play tricks under his nose. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die. Xiao Yan took a deep breath, looked at her sister in bed, and pressed down her discontent in her heart. "Since Xing shaodu has opened her mouth, we will naturally do whatever we like." On the other side of the mouth of Xingbei rock slightly hook, cut off the phone. This little fellow really knows how to play. She even dares to get a gun. She is really more and more daring. If they were not still in school, maybe they could have a baby or something He rubbed his chin at the thought. It''s been husband and wife for so long. It seems that there is no further development between them, is it It''s too slow? She also said that she could accompany herself during the holiday. Now it seems that it is still impossible. That guy is busier than himself. When Gu Xi came home, he saw his sad appearance. She was a little surprised. "You''re back so early." "Well..." Xing Beiyan''s dangerous eyes swept over her, "recently Busy? " "Well Not busy, not busy. " Gu Xi''s eyes turned around and ran to please him, "it''s just these two days. I''ll be free tomorrow." She blinked her big eyes. "Yes Should we do more when we are free? " His hand reached into her sensitive waist and rubbed twice. Gu Xi''s face turned red. He twisted his waist to avoid his touch. He pretended that he didn''t understand his hint. "Otherwise, we''ll go out to play tomorrow? School will start in a few days, and then there will be no chance. " "Don''t..." His chin was against her shoulder, and the hot breath hit Gu Xi''s neck, which made her goose bumps. "What do you want, husband? I can promise you. " She was a bit confused by the kiss, said what she did not know. "Of course I want to It''s what couples do. " He rolled over and pressed the man on the sofa. Chapter 273 Gu Xi''s face flushed and fluttered at him, trying to return his shame. As soon as Xing Beiyan looked at the attractive picking appearance of the little woman, his eyes lit up in an instant, and he could not help but lower his head * "what! Can''t come? What''s going on? Why can''t you come to me! " The variety show will be broadcast live tomorrow. Today, everyone rehearsed for the last time. As a result, at this critical moment, the organizer received the news that Xiao Yue was unable to appear on the scene. This is no doubt like a thunderbolt from the blue general, severely hit the top of the organizer''s head, making him nearly faint. "It''s said that Miss Xiao Yue is ill. I can''t help it..." "Damn it, it''s so much about Xiao Yue!" The organizer was angry and scolded. She usually confessed Xiao Yue as a young lady. For this reason, she expelled the famous f.k. and suffered heavy losses. As a result, at such a critical moment, the young lady actually lost her chain! He doubted whether the man had deliberately dealt with him! Now there are only a few actors and a singer left. How can he carry on the two-hour variety show tomorrow? He can''t guarantee the ratings. The top blames him. Is he still in charge? Just think of here, the man sweating straight, from chaos. "What to do, what to do!" The assistant on the side hesitated and said, "or call f.k back? They have all the performances they need. It''s too late for us to replace them at zero. " When the organizers heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened, but when they thought of what happened some time ago, they hesitated, "what if they don''t want to come?" "They are still on the rise now. They don''t come when they have the chance to be exposed. It''s not stupid that we should apologize for the last incident. It''s a big deal to give more fees. I don''t believe they are not excited." The assistant said in a clear way. The organizer nodded and felt that this method was feasible. He said, "contact people as soon as possible. They must be allowed to appear tomorrow." "Yes..." The assistant nodded and went down. Gu Xi came to the company and received the news. Her face is not very good today, pale, as if she did not sleep well, everyone cast a puzzled look. Didn''t you sleep well? Gu Xi gnawed her teeth, but she was tortured until daybreak to rest. So I went to bed until noon, so I came back in the afternoon. When the female assistant saw her coming, she rushed up and said, "sister Xixi, the variety show has invited us f.k., saying that she hopes we can go this time." She disdained the way. When f.k. was insulted last time, she was also present and was very angry and disgusted by the bullying attitude of the sponsor. I didn''t expect that it was shameless to let them go back this time. Although she wanted to refuse directly, she also understood that this was the first program of f.k. if she didn''t go, she would lose a lot. So even if she was not willing to go, she would hold back and wait to see how she decided. "Well?" Gu Xi touched his chin, but he was not surprised. The corners of his mouth rose and nodded slightly, "to the scene? You can promise to come down and call back. " "Ah?" Assistant some dissatisfaction, want to say what, but see Gu Xi has been self-care busy up, also did not have what to say, went back to the phone. The variety show couldn''t wait to post the announcement that f.k. will appear tomorrow. All of a sudden, it caused a large group of fans to discuss. Chapter 274 Xiao Yue couldn''t play because of illness, which was soon forgotten by fans. After all, compared with Xiao Yue, who has a bad temper and looks average and has no fans, f.k. is a group of top-notch and handsome men that we like to watch. The gossip that started with the announcement of f.k.''s exit has now dissipated. But the next day, everything was ready, but f.k. didn''t come. Call is a lazy sentence, "urgent what, make sure to be present." The angry organizers jumped. As a result, none of the league members appeared in the past, which disrupted the progress of the program. Several actors chatted with each other on the stage, and the fans discussed the refund of tickets and demanded compensation for the loss. The voice was getting louder and louder, and had to finish shooting early. At this time, f.k., who did not appear, also sent a micro blog, and @ the official number of the variety show, with the text, "when it comes to the scene, I will never break my promise. Thank you for your invitation." The following is a photo of several people. The background is indeed in the scene, but that is Spectator Seats. Fury is about to find trouble with the organizers, see this slightly provocative micro blog, directly angry in the past. And the fans of f.k. laughed and said, "this sudden big melon, enough for me to eat for a year." As a result, f.k. was once again on top of a variety show, and let Beibei entertainment, a small company, become a big fire. Some people think that they are too much. They say that they are a small team. In order to be warm, they even play tricks on others. They secretly promise to go to the scene, and as a result, they pigeon people and so on. In this regard, Beibei entertainment released the call recording directly. It did say that it would go to the scene, but it did not say what identity it was, and the video that was insulted by the sponsor when shooting on the site. This explanation is really invincible! The audience was stunned when the news came out. Black powder shut up, fans are angry, have a group to the variety show official number under the Crusade, said to explain. This wave of operation, it can be said that the high-level people over there are caught off guard! Gu Xueer and Han Lei, who had participated in this program, were completely suppressed by this event. They not only did not earn a trace of popularity, but also made a life of coquetry. The incident lasted for several days, and Weibo was paralyzed at one time. The boss on the other side of the variety show, who was oppressed and breathless, rushed out to express his apology. He wrote a 3000 word apology and said that the person in charge had been dismissed. Actually, I went to Gu Xi several times and tried to solve it privately, but they were all rejected. I had no choice but to stand up. This is also the initiative to admit that what happened in the video is not synthesis, but the fact that fans don''t pay for it. The variety show has not been broadcast normally for several days, causing heavy losses and once falling into a crisis. The occurrence of this event, also let the gang Nei thoroughly start to look at the small team that just started out. You say they hype it, but what they can say is the truth, say not to hype, but what is the hot search these days? In short, it is also the first step for Beibei entertainment to consolidate its position in the entertainment industry. At least, no one dares to bully them like this. Luoyang side said that their company has been operating for so many years, but not as good as Gu Xi in these short months. They have a lot of admiration for Gu Xi''s business mode, and also said that they want to unite the company with her. Chapter 275 Naturally, Gu Xi believed in him and did not refuse. Taking advantage of the time and the money earned during this period, I bought a building and hung up their North North entertainment LOGO! This is the company that really belongs to her. The merger of the two companies naturally set off an upsurge. Originally, there were so many famous stars in Luoyang Company, and countless artists were trained. Gu Xi didn''t have to work hard to recruit people. Originally, those artists were not willing to live in such a small company, but when they heard about welfare, they all shut up in silence. To this end, Gu Xi also specially contracted the hotel and invited everyone to dinner. But this time, she was entangled by her own man and failed to show up because she was too exposed in her clothes. Gu Xi looked down at her long dress, but she couldn''t help her forehead. The artists who were originally in some positions in Luoyang Company were dissatisfied. They felt that their new boss didn''t value them. In fact, they were worried. If they changed places, the boss didn''t pay attention to them. At that time, resources and other things might not be very good. In this regard, Beibei entertainment people can only shake their heads and explain, "no way, who let their boss be a girl in love? Miss, they will not care about their career Even if the company had been in crisis several times, their boss could calm down and say that he would go back to cook for his husband. We''re used to it anyway. Beibei Entertainment''s artist took a picture of his new colleague next to him, "just get used to it. You''ll fall in love with it." In a luxury villa, in the black and simple style room, there is a voice of blushing and begging for mercy In a flash, school season. Last semester, he won the first place in the whole class twice in a row, and Gu Xihuo has been all over the world. As a new student representative, on the opening ceremony day, she will also be on the stage to give a speech. It''s not to say anything, but to let her continue to share her learning experience. The teacher looked at her with shining eyes, that kind of pride, like looking at their own children. Almost did not flash blind at the same time, but also let her quite warm heart. This time, she was not as nervous as the first time. In the midst of the public attention, she went on stage calmly. "I don''t have any major skills to learn. The only thing I can do is to be too smart." Then he bent down a little and dropped, "my speech is over." He got off the stage. Teachers and students: I feel my IQ is being mercilessly rubbed on the ground. The head teacher raised his hand to cover his face. She''s wrong. She shouldn''t let this Gu cool up to hit people! Back to the position, Li Simi laughed like a mad woman, pointing at her and scolding, "Xixi, you are so shameless. For the first time, I saw someone boasting of himself and being so righteous, ha ha ha!! You are going to laugh me to death She laughed and patted Gu Xi on the back. Gu Xi patted her hand calmly, "low key." Students: so you know the word "low key"? Li mi laughed and trembled, "you devil ha ha ha!" Looking at this scene, Gu xue''er is gnashing her teeth. After the heat, we didn''t pay much attention to her. At this moment, they looked at Gu Xi with envy, and looked at another woman that he hated with the eyes that he had seen her. It''s all Gucci, this damned woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have fallen into such a situation? The school robbed her of the limelight, the entertainment industry to seize her popularity, it is too much. Chapter 276 After the break-up, everyone gathered around to discuss, "Gu Xi is really powerful. I still remember that half a year ago, everyone avoided her. Now everyone goes to congratulate her. I really want to go, but I''m sorry." "Me too, my mother heard that the first grade in my class, but also let me more familiar with her." Gu Xueer sour voice sour gas mouth, "West West change is really too big, my sister is some incredible." Everyone looked at her, puzzled, and did not understand what this meant. Gu Xueer said to herself, "well, it''s my fault that I''m too busy at this time. I didn''t expect that she would progress so fast." Said here, she murmured, seems to be very confused, "clearly remember when she was a child, Xixi didn''t love to study, even the University was sent in by her father, how did it change?" She looked at people''s eyes of instant doubt, and pretended to care nothing about the general, and laughed, "but she can study hard, we are also very happy." "Really or not, how did Gu Xi do it? I have some doubts." "Shh No matter how people do it, it''s none of our business. It''s OK to have less contact in the future. " Hearing this, other people who were originally excited couldn''t help but cast a disappointed look at Gu Xi. Gu Xueer saw this, the corner of his mouth smug, "to tell you the truth, Xixi of my family is very good. He runs his own entertainment company, which is busier than me. Recently, the very popular f.k. is from her company. It''s really powerful. If I can be so busy and also take good care of my study, I won''t be scolded by the teacher." She sighed. Everyone was stunned, "really or not!" "It''s true, of course. Sissy is my sister. What''s the matter with her that I don''t know?" Gu Xueer has a good relationship with Gu Xi. The news was like a bomb, which exploded in the school in an instant! Who could have imagined that a girl in her twenties who was still in school was already the boss of a large entertainment company? All of us have mobile phones. Of course, what happened on the Internet is very clear. Many of them are fans of f.k. Gu Xi is the boss of f.k. my God, can they have zero distance contact with idols in the future? "Did you hear that? Gu Xi, the top one in the whole class, is the big boss behind the f.k team. " "You know what? Last year, she won the first place in the whole class twice. She even opened an entertainment company. Where did the f.k. dance company come from? " In the school, such words can be heard everywhere. Gu Xueer achieved his goal and was even more proud. Gu Xi dare to do so many things in private. How could that man allow her to mess around? It''s best to take her back and lock her up. She''s waiting for the man to come to school and take her away. As long as there is no gu Xi, everyone''s eyes will return to her! But one day, two days, three days As the days went by, not only did xingbeiyan have no intention of catching people, but several girls from the Performing Arts Department had already found Gu Xi and said they wanted to practice in her company. Of course, Gu Xi is willing to accept it. Everyone lined up to give gifts to her because she was so talkative. Almost, I didn''t see it here. Li limi for Gu Xi Kai company this matter, also expressed very surprised. He joked, "so you said it''s true to hold me up as a movie queen." Gu Xi nodded. "Of course, I do what I say." Chapter 277 So Li Simi, the eldest lady, has also been abducted to become an actress. Because several famous people in the school have been abducted, other entertainment companies have quit. They have reported to the school that Gu Xi robbed people! Originally, the teacher in charge of a class thought that he would turn a blind eye, but he didn''t expect to cause so much turbulence. At first, she was afraid that Gu Xi would fall behind Gu Xueer. She worried for a long time that she came to school on time every day. I didn''t expect that as soon as I was relieved, the people above spoke. He told her explicitly and implicitly that Gu Xi should keep a low profile and stop robbing the school artists. After all, most of these artists with potential are closely watched by the entertainment companies outside, waiting for graduation. As a result, as soon as she appeared, she dug up most of the potential people. How could the people in those companies not be worried when they saw the ducks running away? The head teacher had no choice but to find Gu Xi to talk. "It''s said that many students from the performance Department of our school have joined your company, right?" She thought about it and asked. "Yes." Gu Xi thought for a while, there are many people who enter the company during this period. "Ah It''s not that the teacher stopped your company''s development. It''s just that these artists were picked up by other entertainment companies. Now they''ve all run away. Many companies have come to complain that you robbed people. You can have a look. Otherwise, it''s almost OK. The rest will be returned to others? " "Er..." Gu Xi was stunned for a while, and then took the corner of his mouth. "I don''t have the initiative, teacher." "I know, I understand, so see what you can do to get them out of trouble? Anyway, they are all interns, which have no impact on you. If you are targeted too much, I''m afraid it will increase your worries. " The head teacher nodded again and again. "Of course." Gu Xi didn''t want to be in a mess. The head teacher undoubtedly gave her a good reason. The head teacher didn''t expect that she was so good at talking, and was satisfied with it at the moment. She nodded and said, "well, you go back first." After class in the afternoon, some people gathered around the door of the class to give gifts to Gu Xi. There are both men and women. Gu Xi, who has been in this situation for several days in a row, is very calm. But she never accepts these gifts. She can''t afford them. "Gu Xi Gu Xi, do you need more people in your company? I want to go in, too After hearing that some students went in and their treatment was very good, many people were excited. One by one, they completely forgot their spitting on Gu Xi, which was not decent to please. "There are too many people. Maybe not for the time being. Thank you." Gu Xi shook his head and refused. After hearing this, they were all disappointed. When Gu Xi Ren left, they reflected that their gifts had not been sent out. Gu Xueer saw that everyone was gone. He went out and saw a group of girls who did not send out their gifts. With a look of disappointment, he went over and said, "are you a gift for xixisong?" "Well? Are you? " Several girls look at each other, but they don''t recognize Gu Xueer. Gu Xueer looked ugly for two seconds, then a smile, "I''m Xi Xi''s sister, you may not have seen me." A few girls listen, immediately excited, "really? Are you Gu Xi''s sister? Can you speak for us? We are all students of the Performing Arts Department. We really want to practice. When we heard that Gu Xi opened a company, we wanted to choose from the nearest place. She just said, "no one is needed." At this point, they looked down in disappointment. Chapter 278 After looking at the exquisite gift box in his hand, he sighed, and could not even send out the gift. "Of course, you want to join my sister''s company, don''t you? It''s on me." Gu Xueer has a well-established way. "Really? Can you really help us? " Several girls were excited. "Really? I''ll go and ask sissy to let you in Gu Xueer said with a smile. "Please, please accept our present." Several girls excitedly sent the presents in their hands. Gu Xueer took the past and laughed to see several girls leave with gratitude. Do you want to go? If people just don''t let you in, you will like her so much! Gu Xi went to the company, only the school students have 18 students, five men, 13 women, usually in the school, are heaven''s favorite. Most of the future is infinitely good, and even in the future may occupy a seat in the entertainment industry. She is bent on her small start-up company. But this time, her company''s resources are very good. Big companies mainly invite f.k., and some small companies are all kinds of small movies, programs and TV dramas. The original people''s daily schedule is full. I''m afraid that''s what these students are interested in. Think of the head teacher said, to put a few people back, she was upset. The most annoying thing is to refuse people. She has never been good at it. After all, Li Simi is not a professional, but has a good relationship with Gu Xi, so she has been able to be a leading actress in the film. So they look at Gu Xi''s eyes and flatter them very much. "Sissy, do you want us to shoot?" There is a girl''s self-report. Gu Xi hates this kind of, um How to say, with the purpose of intimacy, anyway let her not like it. Looking at so many people inside, only a few showed worried eyes, and she couldn''t help raising her mouth. "Well, there are really a few micro films and MV to shoot." As soon as she said this, the people present were excited. If you go to other companies, if you don''t train for a year and a half, you won''t have the chance to play. I didn''t expect that Guxi''s resources are so good. Before they could speak, they listened to Gu Xi again, "but Everyone was silent. "However, after this shooting, I will make a decision based on your achievements, exposure and popularity. If the results are not satisfactory, eh You know that. " She tilted her head to look at the students who had changed their faces. "It''s just the first time to shoot, and we don''t have much experience." A woman couldn''t help speaking. "Experience is filmed. If you shoot too much, you will have it. But what I want to see is your talent for acting. If you don''t have talent, we will be scolded for not acting, and our face will be paralyzed Or worse, I don''t think you want to hear this kind of words either... " Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. "I don''t need vases." Everyone looked at each other, it seems that some can not accept. "Of course, the salary you get during the shooting period will not change. If you want to stay, you have to work hard." She said, mischievous blink eyes, broke some stiff anger. Shooting time is not long, half a month, the results are almost out. Chapter 279 There were eighteen, and there were only eight left. They are all new people and have no fame. Even if Gu Xi intentionally recommends them, it''s useless to recommend them. Even if their acting skills are good, there''s almost no heat for those who are not good at acting. The last few are relatively excellent, which can capture the audience''s attention and vote for them. When the girls heard that Gu Xueer was Gu Xi''s elder sister, they all came to flatter them and wanted her to help them talk. Gu Xueer responded one by one, but pushed and pushed again and again, but there was no result. Everyone was a bit out of breath. When asked again, Gu Xueer looks embarrassed and hesitates and doesn''t know how to speak. Several girls looked at each other, knowing that this matter might be yellow, they worked hard to wait for so long, but there was no news. What was it? Now all of them showed their anger. He asked her, "didn''t you promise to help us in? Why so long, there is no news, you can''t be lying to us, have never seen Gu Xi talk to you, maybe you have nothing to do with you. " Hearing this, we also looked at Gu Xueer suspiciously. "How could it be? Everyone in our class knows that we are sisters. You can ask, but both of them are very busy. She is busy with her own company, and I am busy filming. Naturally, I have no time to talk Gu Xueer said here, think of what general, face embarrassed. "As for the matter of helping you, I have already told her that I thought everyone was a classmate, and she should be willing to help. No, unexpectedly, she refused without hesitation, and said..." She looked up at several ugly girls and shook her head helplessly. "What else?" A few women think is not what good words, immediately angry asked her. "The artists in her company are very famous. You, you are not famous at all. You are not qualified to enter her company..." Gu Xueer said here and hurriedly said, "I didn''t expect her to be so ruthless, but she certainly didn''t mean to, just for the sake of the company, but it''s too much to do." "Yes, no wonder I saw several girls coming back the other day, saying that they failed to pass the examination..." One side of the girl road. The girl who took the lead looked extremely ugly, as if she had been insulted. "If you don''t want us to come in, just say it. Why do you say that others are not qualified? Is her Gu Xi amazing?" Gu Xueer disdains a smile, "other people are not great, dare to talk like this?" "Why didn''t you tell us earlier! And keep us waiting? " A few ways of life. "I can''t help it. At first, she said that she could think about it before I asked you to wait. Who knows now, I wonder if she is making trouble. Ah, Xixi has always been more self willed. How can she do this? I don''t listen to it." Gu Xueer sighed. Several girls were more angry when they heard this. When Gu Xi and Li Simi returned to the dormitory after class, five or six female students surrounded her and looked at her angrily. Gu Xi didn''t know, so he looked at them looking for trouble and asked, "are you?" "Gu Xi, you are too much. Why do you say that we have no acting skills and no qualifications? We just want to be an intern in your company. If you don''t want to, just say it. Why beat around the Bush and talk ill of others behind your back Chapter 280 "Some people must think they are great, so they like to play with others." "I thought she was really a good person, but I didn''t expect that the dog couldn''t change her eating shit." A few people a person, sarcastic way. Gu Xi said coldly, "with all due respect, who are you? I know you? " "Don''t you know me?" The leading woman laughed, "you like to pretend, right? Who are the people who secretly say we are not qualified to enter your company? You don''t have a point in mind? " "I didn''t count, because I didn''t say that at all!" Gu Xi shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. "Hehe, you are still pretending at this time. You are really thick skinned." "I don''t know you. Why should I say that? What evidence do you have? I''ll listen to it and see if I can remember what I did to make you so angry, eh? " Gu Xi looked up at several people, all strange faces. It''s a ghost. She''s got a shot while lying down? "Your sister told us, do you want to quibble? If you don''t apologize today, don''t blame us for our impoliteness, and we''ll spread it out. You know what will affect you! " The girl who takes the lead. "Ah..." Gu Xi chuckled. "My sister?" She looked up at several people and said sarcastically, "how can I not know when my mother gave birth to a sister to me?" Several girls stayed for a while. Naturally, they came after checking in advance. Gu Xueer is indeed Gu Xi''s sister. As we all know, there is no doubt about it. But what does Gu Xi mean by saying that now? Is it because Gu Xueer helped them say something, and now she is forced to ask, so she becomes angry and dare not admit it? The leading girl thought of this and looked at Gu Xi''s eyes full of disdain, "anyway, you must apologize to us in front of the big guy today! Otherwise, we will not finish this matter! " Gu Xi sneered, "I didn''t do anything to apologize to you. Why should I apologize to you?" "Don''t talk nonsense to her. If you don''t admit it, I''m afraid we will find out that she is a villain." A girl rushed out and pushed Gu Xi fiercely. "What are you doing? I warn you, don''t do anything about it!" Li Simi hurried forward and helped Gu Xi, who was pushed back for two steps. A few girls looked at her and seemed to be afraid of it. But when she thought of what Gu Xueer told them, she was not afraid of it. She stood up and said fiercely, "sister, it''s none of your business. We hope you don''t mind your own business, or you will be hurt by mistake. Don''t blame us!" The threat of a sentence, gas Li millet face instantly red. Her tutoring is very strict, and her family will never allow her to bully people in school, so she used to spend money to find someone to do it. This time, suddenly, she was not prepared at all. But it''s uncomfortable to be threatened. But she can''t do it, which will violate the taboo of the family. If the family knows that she has done these things in school, they may not be punished by the school, but will also send her to a room like a cage. So she never did it at school. However, we all know her identity, so we will not bully her by asking for trouble. The appearance of these girls must know her identity, but they are not afraid of themselves? Chapter 281 There are only two kinds of people in the world who treat their own identities. One is fear, the other, the status of others is better than her! But these women, obviously, don''t belong to either. There was some doubt in her mind. "If you dare to do it now, I will let you pay the price in the future!" She said coldly. The girl who took the lead laughed, "right? It''s said that the tutoring of such a big family as the Li family is very strict. I don''t know whether the family will be angry if they do these things. " Li Simi immediately became angry, "what do you say?" "Don''t get excited!" Gu Xi pulls to want to go up to her, open a way. "What, are you going to apologize? But I have some regrets. What''s the use of such a simple apology? I think you can write an apology letter and paste it on the bulletin board and the post bar to show my apology. Only then can we forgive you for what you have done, or we will never stop. " "Then don''t stop. Come on, let me see. What are you capable of... " Gu Xi chuckles and doesn''t pay attention to her threat. "You Her attitude instantly angered the leading girl, and she slapped her hand in the past. Gu Xi''s mouth cold a hook, a hand, easy to grasp her wrist, also did not see how much force she used, the leading girl screamed back, arms in her suppression, completely unable to move. Gu Xi shook off her hand. "Don''t forget to do it to me. It''s just your behavior. It''s spread out that you''ve never had a chance with the entertainment industry in your whole life." The girl suddenly changed her face. She felt the power and the pressure from Gu Xi. At that moment, she deeply felt that she was just like a mole ant in front of her and had no strength to fight back. Even at the bottom of my heart, I felt a sense of fear. Listening to her words again, she was even more flustered. My dream is to be an actor, but now I''ve been killed by someone from the cradle! How could she be reconciled! Gu Xi looked at her face with resentment and fear, and picked her eyebrows. In fact, she might have guessed the whole story. "Well, I don''t want to bully you primary school girls. I''m really curious to see you look like I''ve done something that I shouldn''t have done. What did you say my sister Gu Xueer told you to make you so angry?" She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the faces of several people. "You know what you say!" Several girls looked at her angrily. "I don''t know. I haven''t said these words again. How can I know?" Gu Xi shrugged. Several girls disdain to look at her. "It''s stupid..." Gucci has been defeated by their brainlessness. "What are you talking about?" Listen to her say so, a few female instantaneous fury. "I said! You! Really? Stupid Gu Xi said, "I''m not right?" In the eyes of several girls who almost cut her to pieces, she sneered, "although I don''t know what relationship you have with Gu Xueer and what she said about me, I''m here today to tell you clearly that Gu Xueer has nothing to do with me. Even if there is, it is definitely hostile." After that, she looked at the startled faces of several girls, stepped forward two steps, raised the chin of the leading girl, slightly lowered her head, and whispered, "do you know why?" Chapter 282 "For Why... " Girl stiff in place, stuttering open? "Because she is the daughter of a third party. What qualifications does she have to be my sister?" Gu Xi patted her face and turned back to Li Simi, who was still angry. He said with a smile, "honey, go away." "Don''t wave like that, will you? Make me look like your pet dog Li Simi rolled his eyes. "How dare I..." Two people you come and go, talk and smile out of the crowd, go upstairs, and then disappear in the eyes of the people. "What''s the matter with these people? Somehow, we know them? " Looking at the scattered people downstairs, Li mi doubts the way. She could feel that the girls were really angry. "If we don''t look for trouble, things will come to us. If you don''t know people, it doesn''t mean they don''t know you. Maybe they have paid attention to us for a long time." Gu Xi looks down at the direction of several people''s leaving, and the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "I heard that they mentioned Gu Xueer. Could it be that she did something behind her back?" "Who knows, have a good rest. Maybe the teacher will invite us to have tea tomorrow." "Think of you well." Li Simi mocked her and followed her. The next day. "That''s all for today''s class. Gu Xi, Li limi, you come to the office with me." The head teacher looked at them strangely. Goosey blinked and stood up. Li Simi was silly and his face was incredible. "Look, this is a video that someone sent to the school yesterday, reporting that you were making trouble at school." The head teacher opened a short video and put it in front of them. The picture is just the scene of the action. Gu Xi raised his eyebrows. "This video must not only be given to you, but also sent to the school post bar, or reported to the media and so on Well, I''m a public figure, after all. " She touched her chin. The head teacher is full of black lines and says that you still know you are a public figure? A full-level academic bully has some gossip. Now she has found out the identity of the boss of a certain company. As a result, within two days, she was photographed with her classmates. What a disaster! The head teacher has no choice but to help her. Different from her calm, one side of Li Mi''s face has been white. This video is on the Internet, there is her in it, which is likely to be found by the Li family. Her uncles, who were like wolves and tigers, would surely tell her father that she would be miserable at that time! "Teacher, did you find out who took the video?" Goosey asked. "No, we checked it. After sending the video, this number was cancelled and couldn''t find out the specific location. So I''ve always been puzzled. The other party may be targeting you." The head teacher is worried. "There''s surveillance downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. Can we have a look?" "Well, you can see It''s not a small matter. It has a great impact on our school. The teacher doesn''t know who you are feuding with and how to do it. But he will support you here and find out who is behind the scenes. " "Thank you, teacher." Goosey nodded. The head teacher nodded and looked at Li Mi, whose face was not very good-looking behind her, hesitated for a moment and said, "classmate Li, because of this incident, someone from your home called me." Chapter 283 "What did they say?" Li Simi''s expression changed. I didn''t expect to find out so soon at home. "They say that if this kind of thing that affects their identity, if it happens again, it will..." The head teacher stopped for a moment. "Just let me study abroad, right?" Li Simi sneered. The head teacher nodded. The Li family is famous for its love of face in the circle. No matter it is the collateral lineage, it is strictly forbidden to do anything that has lost their own identity and treat themselves as aristocrats. Gu Xi took a look at Li Simi. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. They went out of the office. She couldn''t help saying, "how do you know they''re going to let you go abroad?" Li Shimi stopped for a moment. "They always like to threaten me like this. They think that the schools in China can''t compare with those abroad. I can''t get the best education here, and they want to send me out." She said with a wry smile. "I don''t want to go abroad, where I don''t know people. I hate strange places, which makes me feel insecure." "So I never do it in school, because everyone is afraid of me. If I feel uncomfortable, I will secretly spend money to find someone to solve the problem. I didn''t expect that this time, I would be watched by them." Said here, her expression suddenly a sink, gnash teeth of way, "if let me know which damned hair video, I must him to eat to go!" "I thought you girls were all spoiled and brought up since childhood." Gu Xi pats her shoulder, helpless way. "No, aren''t you the first lady? What do you think of your life? You just have a Gu Xueer and her mother, which makes you suffer enough. For us, my father has eight women and more than ten children, and half of them are illegitimate children! They are simple on the surface, but insidious behind them. They want to kill me all the time, or make my father hate me and abandon me. At that time, they can replace them, just like leeches, disgusting and terrible! " Gu Xi nodded with approval. Isn''t Gu Xueer like this? One set on the surface and one on the back. It''s disgusting and haunting. I''m afraid this incident has something to do with her! They went to copy the surveillance. All the front videos were taken. Li limi wondered, "Why are we watching this video?" "The suspect, of course." Goosey''s eyes were fixed on the computer, and he was clutching chips in his hand. "There are too many people taking pictures." Li Simi took a look and found that many people were holding their mobile phones to shoot. "It''s true, but there are not many people who have the courage to post, and there are not many people on the Internet. I think they know what will happen." All of a sudden, he sat down and looked at the potato chips. "If we are so obviously targeted at us, it must be because we have a grudge. Who will have a grudge against us?" Her hands stopped, the picture stopped, and stopped on a girl. "Is this?" Li Simi frowned. She saw that man was wearing a school uniform with long black hair. Her body was a little frail. She had a pink schoolbag on her back. She could only see her back, the figure she had left and her head slightly lowered. "This is it! Gu Xueer! I remember her bag. " When Li Simi saw the bag, he suddenly widened his eyes and stood up. Chapter 284 "Well Gu xue''er, who is so competitive and is used to being a peacemaker, is just secretly hiding in the dark this time? " Goosey touched his chin. "Do you remember what Gu Xueer said to them "Well It seems that you said they were not qualified to enter your company, so they came to trouble. " Li Simi said here, a thread suddenly broke in his head, "it''s her!" "No wonder those people dare to be unscrupulous to me, these things, I once only told Gu Xueer!" She patted the table angrily, "this bitch, how dare to attack me, I want to ask a clear!" She said, going out. "Don''t be impulsive..." Gussie caught her. "If you go to her now, she won''t admit it. She will say that you wronged her. You know how powerful Gu Xueer is in reversing black and white. We can''t make a fuss about it." She felt that things should not be so simple. According to the law, Gu Xueer has no reason to deal with Li Dimi. And they don''t have any evidence right now. This video has been transmitted, which is really exposing yourself. At that time, everyone will say that she thinks highly of herself and is arrogant. Maybe there are more terrible things to say. If this matter can not be stopped in time, it will also affect the development of the company, and may soon be known by Xing Beiyan. If he did, he would have closed the news at the first time. And you will have more suspicion of her. After all, she is only the daughter of a businessman now. Where could she be able to block information? At that time, Xing Beiyan may be involved. Gu Xueer I don''t have the guts. Gu Xi droops his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking. One side of Li mi face, is still difficult to hide the anger. Both of them were thinking about what to do next. And Gu Xueer here, looking at the online curse, satisfied smile. "Husband, I want to join your company tomorrow." Gu Xi called Xing Beiyan early in the morning. Xing Beiyan is satisfied with the corner of his mouth, and then nods to agree. After school, the little woman is not at home. He keeps an empty room and can''t sleep well for a night. If it wasn''t for self-control, he would have been killed at school and taken away. His face sank slightly at the thought of the news he had heard recently. There are always things that don''t have long eyes and dare to make trouble for her. Just about to say something, she said, "by the way, I hit people on the Internet recently. You know it." "Well..." Xing Beiyan nodded. "Husband, I think I''ll solve this problem myself. What do you say?" Gu Xi hesitated in the way of discussion. Xing Beiyan''s face sank, so don''t let him. "If someone continues to trouble you..." "If the knot can''t be solved, can you help me again?" Gucci interrupted him. Xing Beiyan was silent for a moment and finally relaxed. On the second day of , when he heard that Gu Xi was coming to the company, Xing Bei Yan had prepared a variety of snacks and fruits before himself, and ran to the restroom. He looked at the fine pomace on his chin and picked up his razor. After half an hour, he was satisfied with the mirror and took a picture. He was about to turn away, and Yu saw the perfume on the side and stopped. This is a gift sent to him by a foreign friend. He said it was a girl killer who could charm thousands of women with a spray. Chapter 285 Girl? Although he was exaggerating, he hoped that she would keep pestering him when he thought that Xixi was becoming more and more independent recently. therefore, a CEO who never perfumes, sprays several times to himself, holding his breath and not even his hair. At last, he was ready, waiting left and right, but no one came. "Madame hasn''t come yet?" He asked Yang Fan Dao. "Come on? The lady didn''t say she was coming Yang Fan scratched his head. "No? I didn''t ask you to send for her? " Xing Beiyan frowned. "Well The lady said it was going to the dark night, not here. " Yang Fan explained. "What does he do in the dark?" "Yes, take some friends to visit or something." For his wife that kind of personality can also make friends, Yang Fan thinks it is a miracle. Xing Beiyan''s face sank to the bottom of the pot. So the company she''s coming to is dark night? Take students to play in the dark, what does this little guy do? I prepared it carefully all morning, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Xing Beiyan slightly drooped his eyes and looked at all kinds of delicacies on the table, "let people cooperate with your wife." Yang Fan could not help but Tucao, "who would dare to make complaints about the dark night?" On the surface, he nodded solemnly. Gu Xi, there are some small things to do. And we have to find a safe place where no one dares to approach for an hour. After thinking about it, dark night is the most standard. It''s a place where you can talk and not be photographed. "Here you are, Madame." The man in black, waiting early, came forward. "Well Is everything I want ready? " Goosey nodded. "It''s ready." The man in black nodded and led her to the tenth floor. It''s a special place to receive distinguished guests. It''s more luxurious than a five-star hotel. The rectangular table in the middle of the hall is now ready for all kinds of food. Gu Xi was about to pass by when he heard a deafening roar from the outside, followed by rapid footsteps. "Snow Wolf?" What flashed in Gu Xi''s head and suddenly exclaimed in surprise. "Madame! Wait The man in black saw that she turned and ran out. He was afraid that the snow wolves would hurt her, so he ran after her. Gu Xi ran out, and sure enough, several men in training clothes were being dragged by a giant wolf, which was about the height of an adult. A group of people in the back called out, "stop! Blood feather, stop Blood feather is its name. Gu Xi had only seen the wolf once in her last life. She was very scared at that time. But now she doesn''t know why. She is not only not afraid, but also feels very excited and wants to be close. Love me and love my dog. Everyone said that Xing Beiyan was very good to the three wolves and regarded them as his own. No matter how the animal trainer adjusted, taught and trained, these wolves only listened to Xing Beiyan''s words. It is also said that in order to make them survive better, Xingbei spent a lot of money to create an ice and snow kingdom for the three wolves. Everything is just like the place where they originally lived. The sensitive Snow Wolf soon felt a strange look, it turned around, suddenly stopped at Gu Xi not far away, staring at her. Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen her. I think she''s the intruder. She thought like this, suddenly saw the wolf raise foot close. After pulling a few men who were bruised and bruised, they finally stopped and stood up without expression. Chapter 286 "Madam, go back to your room. Xueyu doesn''t know you." The man in black on one side saw the snow wolf approaching and rushed to the road. "No, it won''t, otherwise it would have rushed." Gu Xi shook his head. The man in black has a serious expression. Although she says so, he still protects in front. Snow Wolf blinked his big ruby eyes and yelled at the man in black. His eyes moved to Gu Xi. It seems that there are still some doubts. I wonder why there is a familiar breath in this human being. "Blood feather, right Come here and I''ll touch you. " Seeing that it didn''t mean to hurt people, Gu Xi was relieved and waved. One side of the man in black full of black line: Madam, this is not a dog. But the snow wolf seemed hesitant to look at her, and then raised his feet and stood in front of Gu Xi. Gu Xi reached for his head slowly and nervously, "madam!" One side of the black man nervous way. Gu Xi ignored him and put his hand on the snow wolf''s face. The head of the snow wolf is crooked, and seems to like her touch very much. At last, everyone was relieved. This snow wolf is extremely difficult to serve. Except for xingbeiyan, it doesn''t listen to anyone''s words. After they have been in contact for so long, the wolf just doesn''t hurt them. It''s hard to get close even if they don''t touch it. I didn''t expect that it would accept the little lady so quickly. It was just a miracle. At the same time, Gu Xi''s guests also came downstairs. "Here, what is this place?" Several girls according to Gu Xifa''s address, all the way to find over, see in front of the towering building, stuttering road. "I''ve never been here before. Are you mistaken?" "No, according to the location, send a message to Gu Xi, otherwise." Several girls discussed that they were the girls who asked Gu Xi for trouble last time. I came here because I was invited by Gu Xi. Several people felt that because of the last incident, Gu Xi was afraid. Now he wanted to solve it privately, but he didn''t expect to run to such a place. We thought it would be a hotel or a coffee shop nearby, but there was nothing near here. "Is it because of the last time we surrounded them, we were deliberately led here..." Someone suddenly asked in fear. When she said that, everyone became nervous in an instant. Gu Xi even if, Li mi at that time but let the cruel words. But they threatened each other, thinking that she did not dare, so they were not afraid. But the premise is, at school. In school to go out things, the school does not care, when she died not to admit, how do they do? When several people hesitated to leave, a tall and strong man suddenly came out of the building and walked in their direction. Several people stepped back in fear. "My lady, please." The man held out his hand and the gentleman drank. "Miss of your family?" The girl who took the lead looked at him with vigilance, "Li mi or Gu Xi." "Go up and you''ll see." The man didn''t answer. "If you don''t know how to kill people, you won''t kill people." Someone worried. "Nonsense! When do you think this is the age when you want to kill The girl who took the lead lost her eyes, but actually she was also flustered. Chapter 287 Gu Xi is sitting at the table reading the news. Originally she asked Li Simi to come with her, but the other party has not responded to her up to now. It doesn''t look like her character, and I don''t know if something happened. She picked up the raw beef and threw it into the blood feather waiting to be fed, thinking about what was going on. At this moment, the gate opened. Several girls were brought in with fear. At the moment, they all looked pale and seemed to be afraid. Especially when she saw Gu Xi, and she had a piece of raw meat in her mouth and only tasted blood feather, her legs were shaking into chaff. "Gu Gucci! What do you want to do The leading girl asked with a white face. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to discuss with you what Gu Xueer is discussing with you." Gucci put up his chin. "Sit down. Don''t be afraid. I promise I won''t hurt you. Come here just because it''s a good place to talk." Several people looked at each other, and looked around the luxurious decoration, swallowing saliva. Isn''t Gu Xi just the daughter of ordinary businessmen? How can you come to such a place. Several people looked at the big dog at her feet. They didn''t dare to get close and sat down at a distance. On the other hand, Li Simi got Gu Xi''s news and was ready to start. As soon as he got home, his mobile phone was confiscated and his family called him. In the hall, her father and mother sat on the throne, next to the ordered uncles and aunts and his many brothers and sisters. "Back." The man on the throne speaks without emotion. "Yes, Dad. What can I do for you?" Li Simi didn''t look at her mother''s worried eyes and opened her mouth with a low eyebrow. "Elder sister, you should not be more clear about what''s going on in your mind." One side of the half sister bared a small white teeth, a face naive way. Li Simi glared at her, "it''s none of your business!" Sister in law Liang was scared to her mother''s arms, and Wei Qu Baba looked at the man on the throne. "It''s said that your reputation is not very good recently, and it has been spread to the master''s house. How can you explain this?" The man said coldly. "What''s the explanation? It''s someone else who comes to trouble, but I''m not looking for someone else''s trouble. I''m the one who doesn''t see surrounded?" Li grain rice cold road. "Oh, why do people surround you? Have you done something bad to others?" One side of the aunt surprised way. Li Rimi frowned, "I don''t have them. I don''t know them at all." "people on the Internet say that you bully people everywhere by relying on your identity as the first lady of the Li family." "Yes, and the girl who played with you is more infamous. It''s not that my aunt said you, Xiaomi, don''t mix with any messy people. How bad it is to be told?" "It''s not. This time it''s a big deal. I started watching the video." Everyone, you and I, chatted and discussed. The man sitting on the throne frowned and looked at Li Simi, who was angry on his face. He patted the table with a serious face and said, "all be quiet for me." Everyone was silent. His eyes moved to Li Simi, can not refuse the way, "I have let people do for you to study abroad, clean up, set out in two days." "I won''t go!" Li Simi refused with a cold face. Chapter 288 "You can''t refuse! Look at how old a girl you are. You don''t have any elegant demeanor at all. What can you learn by hanging out with a group of friends and friends all day The more indifferent the man listened to her refusal. "They''re not friends. You don''t understand. There are so many brothers and sisters in our family. I don''t see anyone who has the so-called lady demeanor in your mouth!" Li Simi sneered. "What are you talking about?" The man clapped the table and stood up. "I said, you have so many illegitimate children, but you can''t see who has the demeanor of a famous woman!" Li Simi''s word by word way. "Pa --" a crisp sound, the man slapped directly in the past. The people around him raised their proud smiles. "Mira is so angry that she can''t do a good job in the face of a child "It''s you who protect her every day, and now you''re so disobedient that you don''t listen to anything you say. You''re only happy that we Li''s family is notorious!" The man looks at the daughter with red eyes and regrets for a moment, but thinking about his family''s reputation, this regret is quickly covered up. "It''s none of Xiaomi''s business. It''s not her who started it. She''s just been implicated by another girl. Besides, Xiaomi is almost in her junior year, and she is going to study abroad. How can she adapt to it? She can''t wait until she graduates from university?" Women speak to protect the road. "Elder sister, you said that Xiaomi didn''t help. Can so many people talk about her on the Internet? How can you put all the blame on other girls? " The second lady touched his beautiful face, which was delicate. "If your daughter has done such things, you only know how to shirk the responsibility, but you don''t pay much attention to discipline. As a housewife, you should learn from Xiao Yun more." The man also agreed and nodded. Li limi in front of the woman angry face iron green. "Leave me alone, Ma." Li Simi pulled his mother apart, his cold eyes moved to the face of the second lady, and quickly left, looking at the father in front of him, "it''s not my fault, I will never accept this punishment!" "Hum! You are very tough. Even if you don''t go to study abroad, you are not allowed to play with that girl in the future. Let her take over all the things and tell everyone that this matter has nothing to do with you. If you can''t do it, I can help you to let her admit it willingly. " The man snorted coldly. "Ha ha..." Li Simi smile, sarcastic expression, "you want to move her?" "These things are not your business. Just do your part." The man raised his chin with a cold face. "I just want to advise you, she is not a person you can move, don''t ask for trouble, I will not help you plead." "What do you mean?" Listen to her say so, the man frowned instantly, "a little merchant''s daughter, I still can''t move?" "The little merchant''s daughter?" Li Simi laughed, "Dad, you are really short-sighted. People are now the big boss of the entertainment company! What do you think she is? " "Small start-up companies?" Men disdain to smile. "Small companies The small company you speak of almost caused a well-known enterprise to go bankrupt some time ago. It has most of the most popular artists. The four families, the young master of Luo family, took his own company to merge with it. Nangong''s eldest master, the four big families, Mo''s second younger, Fengjia''s little young master and Meng''s big and young are all very good friends with her. Do you think they are just the daughter of a small businessman? " Chapter 289 "Just ask Who can you offend? " Looking at his livid face, Li Simi felt a twinkling of gloom in his heart, "but these few are nothing. After all, they are just friends. The man behind Xixi, named Xing Beiyan, doesn''t need me to introduce him. My father should know better than me. He has been married for two years now. If you want to start with the master mother of the Xing family, who is the head of the four families, you should also have a look, I don''t have the ability. " When she finished, she snorted coldly, and without looking at the suspicious faces of those present, she took her mother away from the hall. On the other side, Gu Xi also learned about the situation. Several women were scared to say that it was a wolf. Gu Xueer also accepted their gifts and said it was a matter of handing over to Gu Xi. However, they were insulted after receiving the gifts. Naturally, they were very angry and wanted to find trouble. But they didn''t send the video, and they didn''t know who was behind it. As soon as Gu Xi looked, she knew that these girls were just bait. In order to lure her into being cheated, Gu Xueer really took great pains. As for the gift, Gu Ximing told several people that she didn''t see it. Several girls were surprised to hear this. "So many people have given me presents, and I''ll miss your little things?" She shrugged. Aware that they have been used by several girls, listen to this, look terrible. Asked the reason clearly, Gu Xi let them go and left with blood feather. As soon as she left, the air around her seemed to be relaxed, and several girls were relieved. Gu Xi doesn''t ask them to speak for themselves, which will make it appear that they are full of cover. She mainly wants to know what Gu Xueer has said. The voice on the Internet is becoming more and more intense, but Gu Xi is still like a man who has nothing to do with him. He should go to class and finish class when he should. Finally, the head teacher was not affected. I hope she can be relieved. Li Simi here told her father Gu Xi identity, no one dares to care about her. Those original arrogant brothers and sisters looked at her with either cautious or flattering eyes, and thought that she would introduce Gu Xi to them. To this, she just sneered and spat out a word, "get out of here!" The bell rings after class. People like broken cages of birds in general, can''t wait to rush out. "I''ll go down and buy some snacks. What do you want?" Li limi didn''t eat breakfast in the morning. He was hungry at the moment. He poked Gu Xi beside him. Gu Xi nodded off with her head tilted. When she poked her head, she woke up and threw out a sentence, "I''ll eat whatever you eat." Then lie down on the table and continue to sleep. "Gucci." Bewildered, and heard someone call her name, one after another, like a mosquito in general, extremely noisy. Gu Xi opened her eyes impatiently. Last night she came up for a vacation. She was dying of pain. She didn''t sleep well all night. At this moment, she was in a bad mood. Looking up to see is a long time did not come to find trouble Ruan Menger, she suppressed the heart of the irascible, lazy mouth, "what''s the matter?" "It''s the eightieth birthday of the old lady tonight. When will you be there? I asked elder brother Xing to help me prepare the dress. I want to get it by myself. You can have a look. Can we come together? " Ruan Meng Er face excited way. "What?" Gu Xi''s drowsiness dissipated in an instant, the old lady''s 80th birthday, the old lady of Xing family? Chapter 290 "Ah! You don''t know, brother Xing didn''t tell you? The old lady also specially called to let him take you there. " Ruan Meng Er surprised way. As it turns out, Gu Xi really doesn''t know. Because Xing Beiyan has never said that, she did not pay attention to this kind of thing in her last life. She has been married for so many years, and the number of times to go is very few. I didn''t expect to meet myself this time. In my last life, I was played by Gu Xueer and Ruan Menger, but I never came to remind her of such a thing. Anyway, she didn''t care about it in her last life. But now, the orbit has been changed by itself, and everything is moving in another direction, a direction she doesn''t even know. She was silent for a moment, suddenly bared her teeth, "look at me, I''m sleepy, you don''t say I almost forget." Soft dream son tiny smile, "be? I thought you didn''t know, but you''re going to come with me? " "In the past? Where are you going? " Gu Xi asked her suspiciously. "Go to brother Xing''s company and get the dress." Soft dream son a face shy way. "You don''t have to bother. I''ll send it to you later." Gu Xi a pair of this small matter, package in my body appearance, then suddenly raised his hand to move, with a smile, "can calculate back." Holding a pile of Li grain rice to eat, he said angrily, "let you not wave like this." "Good, good, Queen!" Gu Xi''s playful way, it is natural to ignore the side of the soft dream son thoroughly. After class, she was about to call Xing Beiyan, and the phone came over there. "Will you come back tonight?" Because it''s Friday, every Friday after class, he would call to ask if she would go back. Gu Xi will go back most of the time and stay at school when he has something to do. But this time, she was a little unhappy and angry, "no return." "Well?" Hearing that her tone was not quite right, Xing Beiyan wondered, "what''s the matter? What have I done to you? " "You''re not at home. What am I going back for? Alone in an empty room Gu Xi accused. There was a moment''s silence on the opposite side, and he said, "I''ll be back in the evening." Gu Xi snorted and said nothing. "You don''t like that place. You don''t have to go." He explained. Gu Xi is helpless, she is very unhappy, but there are some things that can not be done if you don''t like it. How much trouble will it bring to herself and others? If he doesn''t tell her, he may be afraid that he can''t pass the pass in his heart. Even if he doesn''t want to go, he has to go. Why not say nothing and she doesn''t know anything? Everything will be easy. But Have you ever thought about how much influence it will have on him because he doesn''t like it? She is his wife who he married openly. After two years of marriage, she would not even go to the old man''s birthday. In other people''s eyes, she should be so disgusting and willful that he would even be called a disloyal and unfilial person. We may also laugh at the fact that the head of a family can''t even manage his wife well. What ability does he have to manage a big family? He is the head of the Xing family, but for her sake, he lives in a villa all the year round, and he is subordinate to the family affairs. How can he win the support of the people? After the accident happened in his last life, how many people from the side of the Xing family scolded him! "Husband I hope you can understand that I''m not the naive and wayward kid I used to be. " Chapter 291 The other party was stunned for a moment, then spit out three words, "I know..." He knew that she had changed, and became considerate of him, and more and more obedient. Perhaps, there was still a little bit like him. Thinking of this, Xing Beiyan said again, "I''ll pick you up later." It''s time to tell those people that she''s his wife, who was married by a matchmaker in xingbeiyan. Gu Xi did not expect that xingbeiyan would make such a big battle. When she reacts, the whole dormitory downstairs is full of people. Yang Fan took the lead, followed by more than a dozen men in suits with serious faces, as well as makeup artists carrying bags and gowns. A group of people entered the school in a mighty way. And the people above call directly down, let the guards do not block. So, this group of people soon came to the girls'' dormitory downstairs. Gu Xi went out when he heard the knock on the door and was shocked to see this scene. The make-up artist walked in with the dress in his hand. Two men in suits were watching the door. The people around him were curious, but they did not dare to get close to them. Li Simi heard the news and came out. Seeing the man guarding the gate of Guxi, he was surprised, "are you?" Two men looked at her, cold and speechless. "I''m sissy''s friend." Li Simi said again. They finally looked at her and were about to say something when the door was opened. The makeup artist said, "let her in." Two men let go. Li limi walked in. At this time, Gu Xi has changed into a light purple dress, sitting in front of the make-up mirror. Xing Beiyan is very well prepared. In this day, she should wear solemn and elegant clothes. Her hair is wrapped in the back of her head, and only a hairpin is used to decorate it. However, it is more classical. The make-up is also very sober and refined. It looks like a charm on the whole. The whole person exudes a kind of natural noble feeling. Li Simi knew that Gu Xi was beautiful, but every time she dressed up carefully, people had some different feelings, different charm and different amazing. "You What are you going to do? " She opened her mouth and stammered. "Today, the old lady of the Xing family is on her eightieth birthday. I want to go there." Gu Xi turned around and gave her a naughty wink. What kind of goblin is this! If she goes out like this, how many men want to commit a crime? She suddenly understood why there were so many men in black downstairs outside. Emotion is to protect her. But if it''s her own, she''s the same. At the same time, at the gate of the campus, several black luxury cars with the exclusive logo of the Xing family were stopping. Passers-by were curious to peek at them. They didn''t understand how the Xing family''s car stopped here. Until Ruan meng''er, who was in a pink dress, came out, everyone suddenly realized. Is this girl the Xing family? "Brother Xing, I''m ready." Looking at the car in a black suit, lazy evil spirit, will send out the charm of the ultimate man, Ruan Menger''s eyes flash a touch of infatuation. "Well..." Xingbei Yan didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment. He was absent-minded. Just so big formation, Ruan Meng Er is to see. It is really unexpected that Gu Xi, this woman, has occupied such an important position in xingbeiyan''s heart. Seeing that she was still in the future, she was secretly pleased and said, "can I sit with brother Xing?" Chapter 292 Xingbeiyan has not yet said, suddenly listen to the car outside the sound of bursts of noise. Soft dream son also looked back at the past, saw that was protected by a group of bodyguards in the middle, million people''s attention of the woman, expression slightly heavy. Xing Beiyan got out of the car and looked at the past. His eyes flashed with amazement. Gu Xi''s face flashed a blush of shame as he looked up at him. In other people''s eyes, only the air around them is changed. "Sister-in-law, you finally come, but let us wait." Do not know the soft dream son but directly interrupted two people. "You can go first." Gu Xi then moved his eyes to her body, chin up, look very proud. "Ha ha, that''s not good. I''m just afraid to be late." Soft dream son facial expression is stiff for a moment, immediately skin smile flesh does not smile the way. Gu Xi didn''t care about her and went directly to Xing Beiyan. His eyes were crooked and his eyes were bright and charming. He said with a smile, "your wife looks good!" "Well Good looking... " Let her take her hand on the car, but also cut off the eyes of the people. Gu Xi just sat down, suddenly feel a heavy, tilt his head to see, Ruan Meng Er crowded up. Although the back is very spacious, but for her this movement, Gu Xi inexplicably feel disgusted. She is far away from her North. In the eyes of Xing Beiyan, this small action makes the corners of his mouth curl up unconsciously. Originally, that face is extremely charming. This smile can kill you. Ruan Meng Er just saw, but think is not to her, the heart is a burst of unwilling. The car arrived at its destination soon. Although it is said to be a family dinner, the 80th birthday of the old lady of the Xing family is still very grand. There were countless people waiting in line to give gifts until someone called out, "young master, here comes the lady." All the talents stopped to watch. It has long been said that the Xings had been married for two years and had a beautiful little wife, but most of them had never seen him take him out. They didn''t know whether it was true or not. The door of the leading luxury car was opened by the bodyguard with gloves. A pair of black and shiny leather shoes appeared in the eyes of the public. Then Xing Beiyan, who was in a straight suit, stepped out of the car and raised his head slightly. His deep eyes swept at will, which caused a burst of alarm. Then I saw his gentleman''s hand in the car and came out! They all want to see how graceful this woman is, so that people like Xing Beiyan can marry for two years. A pair of purple crystal high-heeled shoes protruded from the car. The white and delicate skin, the slender legs, the skirt fluttering with the breeze, the waist and limbs, the exquisite clavicle and the face that people can''t move away from at a glance. Her dress, noble and elegant, her appearance, touching! From the inside of the temperament beauty, looks small, but can perfectly control this mature dress. Two people stand together, the man''s domineering overflowing, the woman''s gentle moving, just and soft fusion, a pair of heaven made! We opened their mouths wide and didn''t come back for a long time. As for Ruan Menger, who has been ignored from the beginning to the end, there is no sense of existence under the background of the two. Chapter 293 See two people as if no one else''s intimacy, soft Menger''s expression black into the bottom of the pot, took out the phone, broadcast to a number, and soon hung up the phone. "Old lady, the young master has come with the little lady." In the hall, the housekeeper quickly walked into the old lady sitting on the throne and said. "Come and come. What''s the fuss about?" The old man was dressed in a wedding red robe with white hair and meticulous combing. Although she was over 80, she was well maintained and could not see that she was 80 years old. Especially that pair of eyes, not only does not have a trace of turbidity, but also appears to be extremely smart! When he heard the news from the housekeeper, his expression did not change, but his eyes flashed slightly when he saw them walking hand in hand. As the youngest daughter of the old lady, Xing Yao has been married, but naturally she will come. But there was a man sitting next to her. Seeing Xing Beiyan and Gu Xilai, her expression was grim for a moment, but soon, she suppressed it. Gu Xi led Xing Beiyan into the banquet hall of the Xing family. However, he saw that his clothes were fragrant and his servants were like clouds. Ruan meng''er followed closely. We have also seen the two men in Xingbei, yangu and Guxi. They are too powerful to ignore. "It''s said that it''s Mr. Xing''s little wife..." Someone whispered. "Happy birthday, grandma." Xing Beiyan took Gu Xi to the old lady. He raised his hand and opened it with a delicate box. "This is a gift that Xixi specially selected for you. Do you like it?" When Ben saw a pair of rare blood jade for thousands of years, the old lady couldn''t stop loving it in her eyes. However, when she heard what Sun Tzu said, she snorted coldly, raised her hand, and finally accepted it. Although his face didn''t look good, it didn''t smell so bad. At least that''s how Gussie feels. I didn''t expect that Xing Beiyan would say it was prepared by her. Obviously, it''s easy to see. The old lady likes jade and so on. The blood jade is sent to her heart. "Sit down." The old lady spoke in a cold tone. Xing Beiyan took a man to one side. Ruan Menger came forward with a good smile and opened the small box. It was a pair of jade bracelets with very good texture. Although it was not worth mentioning compared with the blood jade sent by xingbeiyan, the old lady was very happy and had a loving expression. Compared with Gu Xi''s attitude just now, Ruan meng''er was very different! When you see this scene, you can guess that Xing Beiyan''s little wife is not popular with people. Ruan Menger and the old lady talked and laughed for a while, and then she was pulled by the old lady and sat beside her. As soon as you look at her, you can see that her identity is not simple, but she is the young lady of the Xing family. She is so popular with the old lady. Next to them are Gu Xi and Xing Bei Yan. Then, people from the four families came to give gifts one after another, and the old lady was very happy with her smile. Xing Beiyan also went to the party. Ruan Menger pointed to the gentle woman who was joking with the old lady and said, "look, sister-in-law, this is the wife of the Mo family of the four families. She used to be an aristocrat. She has been married to the Mo family for so many years, and her status has never been shaken. She is a model for many wives to learn from." Gu Xi''s hand to drink tea a meal, looked at the past. So what she meant by this is to let herself learn from this person? Chapter 294 Mo family, Mo Han family? Gu Xi takes a look at the woman. She is very well maintained. According to Mo Han''s age, she is at least 40 years old, but now she looks like she is in her early 30s. She shows a lady''s posture with all her actions. "Grandma told me that many people didn''t know you when you came to this kind of party for the first time. But now you are the mother of the Xing family. You must understand and make friends with these people, and strive for the best interests for brother Xing." Soft dream son mouth way. "After all, the wives of these four big families are all born rich families, and their families are bound to be strong when they are combined. The status of the first family of the Xing family is in danger. Brother Xing needs a woman with a strong family background to consolidate his position. But you also know that you are just the daughter of a small businessman, so please these ladies That''s what you should do Her face is a pair of for you, for the xingjiahao tone, hidden is in the irony of her birth, too low will not be a person? But I have to admit that this is right. Ruan Menger saw that Xing Beiyan couldn''t get away from him. He turned his eyes and said, "I''ve met several ladies. Sister in law, I''ll take you to say hello. It happens that other wives are also there." Said, also did not wait for her to speak, then pulled the person to walk past. "Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Luo, Mrs. Wang, how are you?" Ruan Menger is very familiar to say hello. Several people who were chatting looked back and saw that it was her, smiling, "isn''t this miss meng''er? Why didn''t you stay with the old lady? " "Today, the old lady asked me to take good care of my sister-in-law." Ruan meng''er was naive and lovely. She moved aside with a smile and said, "this is the first time my sister-in-law, Gu Xi, has participated in this kind of banquet for the first time. I''d like to introduce some ladies." Several women looked at Gu Xi, a little strange. Although they have just seen this girl, they still find it hard to accept the distance so close. Such a little girl is cool, perhaps not as old as their children, but has already sat with them. No, her position is still higher! I think so, but a few ladies see more of the world, the mind is exquisite, naturally will not show the slightest. "I dare to ask the young lady who is the family lady?" Several people asked in a friendly way. They have never heard of the big family name Gu in this city. You can see that the child''s temperament is extraordinary, and it doesn''t look like a child of ordinary people. I don''t know where the young master of the Xing family came from. "Nobody." Gu Xi shakes his head. "My sister-in-law''s family runs a company. Gu''s group has been on the news. How many ladies have heard of it?" Ruan Menger interrupted. "Gu? I have read a news report that the president of Gu''s group was jailed for being suspected of buying Shi Zhang. I don''t know... " Mrs. Wang looks at Gu Xidao. "Madame is right." Goosey nodded. Several ladies surprised to see her, did not expect that she will not hide the admission. This makes it difficult for them to say anything they want to say. After all, even though they are not born well, they are now the wife of the eldest master of the Xing family, and they are not easy to say too clearly. "I seem to have met the little lady, and I always feel familiar." Moff is humane. "My sister-in-law is now a public figure. It is normal for Mrs. Mo to see her." Ruan Menger said. Chapter 295 "Oh?" Mrs. Mo was interested. "Public figures? Is the little lady going to be an actress "It''s not good to be in public." Mrs. Wang frowned and disagreed "Everyone has their own way of life. There''s nothing wrong with actors." Gu Xi chuckled and did not deny it. She didn''t ignore the slightest disdain and disdain on Mrs. Wang''s face when she was an actress. It seems that I look down upon it. "The way you live?" Mrs. Wang sneered, "that''s right. But for people of our status, there''s a problem. Such a large family can''t manage it, and they still engage in sideline business? I don''t know the sufferings of the world. " "My sister-in-law is still young and doesn''t understand this. Please forgive me, madam." Ruan Menger rushed out to speak. "If you don''t understand, you have to learn. Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because men like it. If one day you see an actor filming on the big screen, it''s the little lady of the Xing family. If it comes out, the Xing family will have no face to see people." "Ha ha, the young lady of the Xing family is reduced to an actor. She works hard behind the screen to make people happy. Tut tut..." She shook her head and sighed. "Madam, it seems that she looks down upon us who live by acting." Gu Xi''s expression did not change much. It seems that the person who laughs at Wang Fu''s population is not her general, light way. "I just remind you, as an elder, what to do and what not to do." Mrs. Wang raised her chin, arrogant Lingshen way. "Master? Do you dare to remind me, madam, in your capacity or in your age? " Gu Xi touched his new nails with one hand and asked lazily. In terms of identity, she is the little lady who is the head of the four big families. How can people from other families be qualified to teach her a lesson? In terms of age, they are at least one round older than her. When they say this, they are not only laughing at her youth and ignorance, but also admitting that they are old? Mrs. Wang''s face suddenly became colorful. One side of Mrs. Mo and love people are high look at her. This little girl is cool. It seems that she is not as simple as it seems on the surface. "What do you mean by that, that I don''t deserve to remind you?" Mrs. Wang said in a slight anger. "That''s not true, madam. You are an elder. I understand your kindness. No matter how you look at actors, whether you do it or not is my own business. If I have this condition, why don''t I do what I like? I don''t want to live like a puppet when I''m young, don''t you think? " Gu Xiqiao looks at Wang Fu humanly with a smile. "Perhaps, when I get to your age, I''ve already made a fortune, and you, madam, are still as boring as ever, aren''t you?" Although they are in high positions, they can''t help themselves. In order to maintain their own identity, they pretend to be virtuous and virtuous every day. In order to have a good relationship, they have to run around to please others. They weigh their words in their mouth for several times. They dare to export when there is no problem. Indeed, they are not living like ordinary people. "You are very thorough. Indeed, when we were your age, we were just like that. It was a pity that many of the things I wanted to do had not been carried out until now. It''s a pity." Mrs. Mo sighed. "It''s not. Ah, my Luoyang is also engaged in some entertainment companies. They say they want to be stars, but they are not interested in inheriting their family business. I just say what I say, but I don''t listen to it. Now I don''t care about him. I''ll let him muddle along for a few years. I can''t make any achievements at that time. Naturally, I have to come back and do things well." Chapter 296 "Not so is Xiaohan''s child." Gu Xi listened in silence and did not interrupt. She dares to say to these two people, your son works with my company? She does not propose, but does not mean that others will let her go. "As far as I know, young master Luo and Mo Er Shao are in the same company with their sister-in-law, and they have a good relationship, sister-in-law, don''t you think so." "Oh? Is it true? " Now Mrs. Mo and Luo Fu are surprised to look at Gu Xi. "Of course it is true. I also heard that young master Luo presented his entertainment company to my sister-in-law in order to show his sincerity." Ruan Menger looks innocent. On hearing this, Luo Fu immediately looked at Gu Xi. "I do have a cooperative relationship with Luoyang." Gu Xi nodded and did not deny, "as for the sincerity of the company, I''m afraid it is because some people are jealous of their good relationship with Luoyang. I know the truth. Miss Ruan, do you think I''m right?" Gu Xi looks at Ruan Menger with a hint of irony in his mouth. "My sister-in-law is right. My dream is just what others say. After all, there is no fire when there is no wind. We all discuss behind our backs whether sister-in-law has any unknown relationship with master Luo, and we don''t know whether it is true or not." Soft dream son face helpless way. As soon as the lov people heard it, it was OK. If his son really spread some rumors with the little lady and was seen by the Xing family, could her family live in peace? She doesn''t want to offend the Xing family, especially the child xingbeiyan! She looked at Gu Xi suspiciously and said, "if it''s true, I think it''s better for the little lady to keep a distance from my son." "That''s to say, if something bad comes out, I''m afraid it''s going to make a happy laugh when I''m young." Mrs. Wang also mocked. "Oh? How many male friends does your wife have? How many people in the world will ruin their reputation if they make friends just because of their gender Gu Xi sneered. "I not only have a good relationship with Luoyang, but also have a good time with Mo Han, Nangong, xiaofengjing and Meng Fei. They also know about my marriage, eh Do you think I have to break up with them The faces of the ladies changed. These people are all young masters and sons of a large family. I didn''t expect there were so many friends with her. "But Rumors... " Love people are hesitant, after all, their son gave his company to a woman, for her, it is really not a good thing. "Rumors?" Gu Xi''s mouth began to stir up, "madam, you have all said rumors. Since it is a rumor, it may not be true. It''s just that some disorderly people don''t like others and deliberately speak out to discredit others. If you really believe it, you may still be true to her way. Madam, are you right?" When she said this, several people seemed to be reacting to something, and glanced at one side of the soft dream. On the surface, this mushroom cold is talking for the little lady, but in the words, he deliberately reveals some bad news, which makes them misunderstand Sure enough What kind of ordinary girl can you get what the old lady likes? "What my sister-in-law taught me was that she was too naive to believe those people''s words." Ruan Menger bowed his head to admit his mistake. It looked like those words, but she didn''t mean to do it. But Gu Xi didn''t intend to let her go so easily. Chapter 297 "It''s good to know that you are wrong. It''s better not to make such a low-level mistake in the future. Those who don''t know think that you are deliberately aiming at discrediting sister-in-law." After that, she patted Ruan meng''er''s stiff shoulder, and a meaningful smile rose from the corners of her mouth. "Let''s all go and sit down. I heard from my wife that my mo Han also played well with you. The child hasn''t come home for a long time. I''m worried about my mother. I can just ask you what the boy is doing." Mrs. Mo broke the stiff scene with a smile. "I still have friends to come. Since sister-in-law and ladies are familiar with each other, Menger will excuse me first." Ruan Menger said. As a result of the incident just now, a few madams still have some diaphragms in the heart, also did not say much. Gu Xi naturally nodded. She had long wished that the woman would go away. She pretended to have a good relationship with her, and her sister-in-law called her intimate. At the same time, she deliberately disclosed her affairs to several ladies and took the opportunity to discredit her. At last, he pretended that he didn''t know anything. He was also powerful. Compared with Gu Xueer, I don''t know how many grades are stronger. No wonder Gu xue''er has been able to swim like a fish in water every time in his last life. I''m afraid he can''t help without Ruan meng''er. When it was time for the banquet, everyone sat down one after another. According to the family rules, men sit at one table, and women sit at one table. Therefore, in addition to a few ladies who have just met, Gu Xi is the old lady who is not happy with her, and the sisters of the Xing family are other famous ladies. Although they were all famous people, Gu Xi didn''t know any of them. He just said hello with a smile. The old lady made it clear that she wanted to give her a strong hand. She was a granddaughter-in-law, but her granddaughter-in-law was indifferent. People around her could not help sighing. It seems that the old lady really does not want to see this granddaughter-in-law. I don''t know how I got married. "Grandma, I''m back." At this time, Ruan meng''er, who said she was looking for a friend, came over with a woman in full dress. Gu Xi looked at the past and saw that it was Gu Xueer and picked her eyebrows. "Grandma, this is my good friend Cher. I specially invite her to your birthday party." Ruan Menger intimate introduction. If Gu Xi didn''t see two people walking together, he really thought they had a good relationship. "Hello, old lady, I''m sister meng''er''s classmate. Hearing of your birthday, I wanted to come and have a look. Xueer here wishes you good health and long life." Gu Xueer has a clever face. "Well, good boy, sit down." The old lady likes this kind of girl who looks delicate and clever. Seeing her so polite, she nodded with a smile, which also gave Ruan Menger face. After all, the young lady did not get such treatment. Everyone sat down, no one said anything. "Grandma, sister Xueer is still sister-in-law''s own." Ruan Menger saw Gu Xi bow his head to drink tea, as if he did not care about anything in general, and then led the topic to her body. "What?" The old man frowned and looked at Gu Xi, "but really." "Of course it''s true, but my sister-in-law didn''t say hello when she saw Xueer coming Ruan Meng er a face distress way. "Well, it''s not polite at all." The old man said coldly. "Impolite?" Gu Xi stopped and looked up at the old lady innocently. "First, I didn''t know she would come. Second, how warm to an illegitimate girl who destroyed my family would be polite?" Gu Xi looks coldly at Ruan meng''er. Chapter 298 "Or is it that, like miss meng''er, at such a grand feast, she brings in an illegitimate daughter and denounces me as a legitimate young lady, but I still have to take the initiative to please me?" Her tone was cold and sarcastic, and now everyone turned pale. What people in large families hate most is the third party, illegitimate children. For them, it is not only the betrayal of their husband, but also a great threat, such as dividing property, seizing property, and even destroying the original relationship between their families, pile by pile and piece by piece. Therefore, illegitimate women are not eligible to participate in the big scene. I didn''t expect that Ruan Menger had brought people here, and she would like to be hailed by his own miss. It''s an insult to the lineage. They all frown and look at Ruan meng''er and Gu Xueer. When their eyes turn to Gu Xueer, they can''t stop disgusting. Gu Xueer and Ruan Menger are also stupefied in situ. No matter what they think, they can''t imagine that Gu Xi will directly tell Gu Xueer that she is an illegitimate daughter in front of so many people. How dare she? This is not only about Gu Xueer''s reputation, but also on her family. "Dream! Take your friends out to play The old lady didn''t expect that it would be like this. Thinking that she was just in front of so many people and smiling to a third party''s daughter, she felt uncomfortable. "Grandma I, I don''t know... " Ruan Menger saw the old lady angry, red eyes, a face at a loss. When the old lady saw her like this, she was suddenly soft hearted. Maybe Menger really doesn''t know that Gu Xueer is such an identity. Otherwise, she is so sensible, how can she dare to bring people here? "Sissy, how can you say that to me? I am your sister. At the beginning, my parents were already together. It was your mother who intervened and destroyed my family. How could I become the daughter of a third party in your mouth? " Gu Xueer began to cry with a sad face. This is a big reversal of the scene. "What! The little lady''s mother is the third? What''s the situation? " "She said she was older. Maybe it was." The crowd murmured. Just looking at her face, Gu Xueer does look older. "Oh?" Gu Xi''s mouth lifted, "you said this, I also remember. I heard my grandfather say that it was your father who was dogged and knelt down to propose marriage, and my mother reluctantly agreed to marry him. May I ask, my mother, did she destroy your relationship? What''s more, Gu''s daughter owns 15% of the group''s shares since she was born. Do you have any? Secondly, after my mother and I were married and gave birth to me, nearly a year later, the day after my mother died, your mother took you to the door and occupied my mother''s position and property. Why did you go before they were married? As soon as mother leaves, you will appear. Who is the real daughter of the third party? I think you know better than me Seeing her colorful expression, Gu Xi laughed, "why, do you want me to speak more clearly?" "Sister in law, how can you be like this? Xueer has been helping you speak in school. Even if her mother is a third party, it is also the business of the adults. Xueer will not fight for anything from you. Everyone will see how good she is to you. You just don''t like her and you can''t insult her like this." Ruan Menger''s face does not agree with the way. Chapter 269 "No fight, no grab? Good for me? " Gu Xi''s smile was even more exaggerated, pointing to the white watch on Gu Xueer''s wrist. "This watch is my husband''s second gift to me. I haven''t had time to touch it. Your so-called good sister who doesn''t earn or rob takes it directly without my permission. Didn''t bully me? I''m afraid you don''t know. When I was a child, I was shut up in my room for three days and three nights for not giving food because of this good sister''s unnecessary words Gu Xi''s smile became colder and colder, "so, Miss Menger''s face hurts?" People around him gasped. I didn''t expect that this lovely girl was so vicious in private. It''s hard for the little lady to suffer so much at such a young age. The old lady was livid. Gu Xi slapped Ruan meng''er not only in the face, but also felt a burning sense of shame even as an old man! "Menger, you take people down first!" The old lady started to chase people again. This time, her face was completely dark, and she did not give Ruan meng''er a chance to speak again. She turned her head directly. Originally, she wanted to give Gu Xi a hard time to eat. As a result, she beat Gu Xi into a rout. Stealing chicken can''t lead to rice. She has to compensate his wife and break the army. What she said is that they can''t go too far! Gu Xueer is now the thick skinned, was driven twice by the old lady, also have no face to continue to stay, unwilling to be pulled down by Ruan Menger. After this, people''s impression of Gu Xi has changed a lot. If this kind of thing is put on them, I''m afraid it can''t be solved so quickly. The other side was directly said by her speechless, is also fierce. Mrs. Mo looks at Gu Xi''s eyes, is more a trace of appreciation. It''s amazing to be able to deal with problems calmly at this age. She really likes the child. Before the dinner party was over, Gu Xi left for relatives and went to the bathroom. When I came out, there was a soft dream at the door. She was stunned for a moment, then pretended not to see the general, went to the wash basin to wash hands. "Sister in law, are you angry with me?" Ruan Menger didn''t care, but asked with a pathetic face. "Why am I angry with you?" Gu Xi shook the water on his hand and said. "I didn''t mean to. If I knew Gu Xueer had done this to you before, I would not have brought her." She said sincerely. "Is it?" Gu Xi chuckled and walked in, "I thought you brought it on purpose." "Why, sister-in-law, don''t think about it. I really don''t know you have a bad relationship." Ruan meng''er took her hand affectionately, and her eyes flashed slightly. She said, "brother Xing has drunk a lot of wine, and his stomach is not very comfortable. Let me come to you to take care of him. Let''s go there quickly." When Gu Xi heard that Xing Beiyan had drunk a lot of wine, her expression changed slightly. After listening to the second half of the sentence, her expression returned to its usual appearance. Without refusing, she walked out of the bathroom, passed through the layers of guests, went upstairs, and came to a closed door. Ruan Menger opened the door, with the curtain drawn inside. It was dark and could not see clearly. "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Gu Xi raises eyebrows in doubt. "Maybe brother Xing has gone to sleep. Sister in law, you can go in, and I won''t go. After all, you two talk, so I can''t go in. I''ll bring up the wine and soup for elder brother Xing later." Ruan Menger''s intimate way. Chapter 300 Goosey nodded. Ruan Menger watched her go in, slammed the door shut, took out her mobile phone and sent a OK message. Seeing no one noticed him, he left in a hurry. "Grandma, where''s your sister-in-law?" Back to his seat, Ruan Menger saw that there was no one in Guxi''s position, so he pretended to be puzzled. "I don''t know." The old lady patronized the chat, and did not notice when Gu Xi left. Now when she saw that the man had not come back, she was discontented. "The little lady went to the bathroom." Mrs. Mo opened her mouth and frowned secretly. It''s been a long time. Sure enough, Ruan Menger doubts the opening, "just I just came out of the bathroom, there is no one inside." "This..." Mrs. Mo looked at her, her eyes light flow. "It can''t be sneaking away." Mrs. Wang interposed. The old lady was so angry that she patted the table, "does Guxi take my old lady seriously! Where''s Xiaoyan? Go and call Xiaoyan As soon as you look at the scene, you will know that something is going to happen. When Xing Beiyan heard the news, his face was even worse than that of the old lady! Because he knew that Gu Xi could not leave without telling him. "Xiaoyan, look at your daughter-in-law. What''s going on? Have you paid attention to me, an old lady When the old lady saw Xing Beiyan, she said angrily. "Tell people to find the young lady." Xing Beiyan did not respond to the old lady''s question, but to the housekeeper. The housekeeper was ordered to go down. At this time, a woman in maid''s clothes whispered, "I seem to see the young lady." The sound was not loud, but it was very clear in the silent hall. Everyone''s eyes brush a fall to the maid''s body. The maid seemed to be afraid. She kept her head down so that people could not see her face clearly. She nodded to the second floor. "I saw that the young lady rushed into the room and went in for a while." Everyone frowned. "Isn''t that brother Zhao''s room?" Ruan Menger suddenly exclaimed. Everyone''s eyes widened. Xing Beizhao is the eldest son of the second master of Xing. He is several years younger than Xing Beiyan. He has been studying abroad and came back some time ago. Because he has not done anything important, everyone is quite unfamiliar with him. But now the young lady of the Xing family has entered his room alone, which is not clear. The crowd stood carefully watching the play. "Go and call people down!" The old lady also seems to think of something in general, old face iron green, open way. Two men in black went up and quickly brought down a man in rags. The man looked like he was in his twenties. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Looking at so many people, he suddenly woke up and frowned, "this is What''s the situation? " The moment you see him, you know what''s going on up there. The young lady is so brave! Steal. Love all steal home "And the woman?" The old lady is angry. The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment, then went up again and carried down a woman with a sheet, a shawl and a drooping head. It''s true that the woman''s appearance is obviously abnormal, such as taking medicine, standing awkwardly, and the bodyguard didn''t take her down just now. Maybe it''s because she''s not good to see people. When we saw the scene, we gasped. Chapter 301 This matter, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the young lady is miserable today. As soon as the bodyguard let go, the woman fell on the ground. "Sister in law Sister in law Ruan Menger covered his mouth with an unbelievable look on his face. "Who told you she was sissy?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes stabbed Ruan Menger like a sword. Yang Fan took off the woman''s long black head and showed her beautiful face. Can this face, beautiful is beautiful, but where is what little madam??? It is clearly Gu Xueer who was driven away by the old lady not long ago! Ruan meng''er is also in the twinkling pupil enlarges. "Beizhao, what''s going on?" The old lady spoke sternly. "Grandma, I don''t know. I was drunk and had a rest upstairs. This woman suddenly ran into my room. I was dizzy, and she was gouyin me. Somehow..." Xing Beizhao''s ugly expression. Everyone''s disdainful eyes swept to Gu Xueer. "Dream! Say it The old lady''s eyes moved to one side of Ruan meng''er, whose expression was stiff. "Why would she still be in the Xing family?" "Grandma, I, I don''t know. I let her go, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t..." Ruan Menger clenched his fist and bowed his head. "Nonsense! It''s nonsense My face was livid. I didn''t expect such disgusting things would happen on her birthday. "Bring her here." Xing Beiyan pointed to the maid who wanted to take the opportunity to leave. Yang Fan raised his hand, two bodyguards soon pressed the maid over. The maid was shaking like a sieve. "Didn''t you say the young lady came into his room?" Xing Beiyan points to Xing Beizhao and looks coldly at the maid. "I I don''t know. It was so far away. Maybe I was dazzled The maid stammered, and the tone was obviously a little flustered. "You can see the obvious gap wrong. Who gave you the courage to say that the young lady entered someone else''s room?" Xingbei rock mouth corner cold-blooded a hook, "eyes are not good, also need not keep, take down." "No, no, no!! Young master, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. I really misread it, young master... " The maid, with a white face, climbed over and grabbed Xing Beiyan''s trouser legs and begged for mercy. People around me also have some doubts. At first, the maid made sure that the young lady entered the second young master''s room, but it was her half sister Gu Xueer who was arrested. They clearly remember that Gu Xueer was wearing a white dress, while the young lady was wearing lavender. Such an obvious gap should not admit mistakes. We already have some answers in mind. "Pull it down..." Xingbeiyan impatiently kicked people away and opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Just then, a girl''s voice broke out upstairs. When they looked up, they saw Gu Xi standing with sleepy eyes and a puzzled look on his face. "Gu Xi! Where have you been? " The old lady said angrily. "My stomach is not comfortable. I''m resting in my husband''s room. What''s the matter?" Gu Xi looks puzzled. "Why didn''t you say it earlier when you were not feeling well? Don''t you know how to say hello before you leave? So many people are worried about you. I think you deliberately do it! " Xing Yao said with disbelief. "I said hello when I went to the bathroom, but Grandma didn''t want to talk to me. I couldn''t hold back, could I?" Gu Xi blinked helplessly. She didn''t know what to think of. Chapter 302 "By the way, when I was in the bathroom, I met Miss meng''er. I said I was not very well. She took me to my room to have a rest, didn''t she?" She tilted her head to Ruan meng''er. People look at Ruan Menger''s eyes more strange. Ruan Menger lowered his head and said in a nervous way, "I thought my sister-in-law will come down soon. I didn''t expect that you would rest in it for such a long time." "Yes! Miss meng''er also knows that. I thought she would help me to tell you. Unexpectedly, um It seems that I was too careless. " After that, Gu Xi stepped down the stairs in high heels. Xing Beizhao, who is still kneeling on the ground, hears Ruan Menger calling her sister-in-law. She looks at her in amazement and at the woman lying on the ground. Her expression suddenly changes! Gu Xi walked to the side of xingbeiyan, took his hand and looked at the scene in front of him. He was very surprised. "What is the situation?" "It''s OK. Are you tired? When we are tired, we will go back. " Seeing that her face was not very good, Xing Beiyan reached out and touched her face. "I''m ok. It''s OK." Goosey shook his head. The old lady stares at her all the time. If she says to go, she will be angry. "Take the man down, down!" The old lady looked impatiently at the two people on the ground. She was not a fool. She knew that someone must have done it on purpose. And the daughter of the family. What''s the matter? It''s all with the daughter of the family? The old lady felt uncomfortable and didn''t stay much. She said she was tired and left the table first. Before Ruan Menger left, he took a deep look at Gu Xi. Gu Xi smiles at her with a hint of provocation. Ruan Menger, this woman, is really careful and terrible. Actually at this time, but also the whole body and retreat. Gu Xi looked at her back and fell into deep thought. The only thing that can be sure is that the Xing residence is unsafe. It is estimated that more than half of the people are Ruan Menger''s. So is Xing Beizhao. But in this game, I won. She and Xing Beiyan did not hold any wedding ceremony, just got the certificate, and because she didn''t like the Xing family, Xing Beiyan never took her to stay here. Naturally, even xingbeiyan''s room is unknown. I guess Ruan Menger thinks so. But what she didn''t expect is that now she has lived two lives? When she arrived at the gate of xingbeizhao, she already knew that there was fraud. Ruan meng''er brought her to this room. Without thinking about it, she knew what she was thinking. But I underestimated her now. With the noise of time gradually passed, because the accident is not the young lady, let those gloating people rather disappointed. When time came, most people began to disperse. Gu Xi was so sleepy that he didn''t know how to go. At this time, Gu Xueer, who has been sent to the hospital and has gradually recovered, remembers what happened, and the whole person falls into an ice cave. She trembled and dialed Ruan meng''er''s phone, angry, "why has it become this way, why?" Ruan Meng Er tone is indifferent, "you ask me? I also want to ask you, didn''t you go? Why in Xing Beizhao''s room? " "I I... " Gu Xueer''s face turned white. How could she say that it was because the Xing family was too luxurious for her to leave. At that time, she was calling her mother to say that Gu Xi would be ruined. Suddenly, she was knocked unconscious from behind. Chapter 303 I woke up again and I was in the hospital. At that time, she was drugged and in a trance. Although she was unconscious, all the things she had done would remain in her mind. Xing Beizhao was a woman who wanted to torture Xing Beiyan. Naturally, she would not pity her. However, she did not know when she had been replaced. Gu Xueer told Ruan Menger that he was knocked unconscious. The other side was silent for a moment and then said, "now there is only one way to save your reputation." "What way!" As soon as Gu Xueer hears, immediately tenses up. She is now an actress, in front of so many people, being caught in bed is self destruction. "Marry to the Xing family!" Soft dream son opens a way It didn''t take long for Gu Xueer and Han Lei to play a TV series. Gu Xueer is also fierce, in Gu Xi''s memory, this is her two frame up, but not to catch up with himself. She can still act so calm, it seems that she has not less sleep with other men. After all, in her last life, she was surrounded by many beautiful men. The TV play is going to be shown, and everyone said they were very happy and said they would go to support her. Maybe after the last thing, I know that she is not easy to deal with, so Gu Xueer and Ruan meng''er have not come to find fault. The film arranged by Gu Xi for Li Simi is also going to be shown. Gu Xi evil will be released in the same day with Han Lei and their TV series, coincidentally, that day is Valentine''s day, many movies will be released on that day. So when she decided, no one felt strange. Before the film was released, they had to spend a lot of money to promote it. This was the first film that their company produced. It either became popular or disappeared. Gu Xi naturally tends to the former. The movie is also a love film. It tells the story of how a loyal dog man catches up with the goddess. The process is very easy, funny and sweet. It is definitely a must see work on Valentine''s Day! There are no big stars in it. The leading actor is a popular actor in Luoyang, while Gu Xi is the heroine played by Li Simi. Several female artists newly added to the school also take part in the supporting roles. the f.k team plays the big star team pursued by the heroine, only occasionally appears, and every time it appears, it is dancing without any lines ¡£ There are not many people under Guxi''s banner. Almost all of them are used to fight soy sauce or eat melons. Even Gu Xi himself, who has been a host once, has been involved in the campaign. This kind of feeling makes her feel novel and interesting, and she also likes the quality of the film. She often looks at the good plot and looks at it again and again. Only when there is no problem can she give it to her. Everyone is also the first time to film, of course, is riveting enough strength to perform, one by one is the actor. When they were killed, they were very close to the Chinese Valentine''s day. They were too busy to celebrate and quickly put themselves into work. After all, Gu Xi is so fond of this film that other staff members dare not neglect it. They all voluntarily stay to work overtime. The Valentine''s day we''re looking forward to is finally here. After the official announcement of the film, many people were dissatisfied that f.k., as the pillar of North North entertainment, was not the main character. The message said that he was not happy. He even said that the male lead was ignored. After all, he was handsome and famous. But where did Li Simi''s little sister come from? Chapter 304 You''ve never heard of such a person in the entertainment industry? There are also people who pull out Li Simi''s microblog. There are only a dozen fans on it, which makes Beibei Entertainment''s fans all confused. What does the company want to do. Even if there are no famous female artists, you can invite those actresses. How can you find a woman to act? People said that they were very puzzled about Beibei entertainment. Some people supported it, others didn''t buy it. Some people said directly that the woman must be physically superior, and so on. However, there were a lot of people who liked Beibei entertainment. Li Simi''s face turned white when he saw these words. She had never been said that, this feeling, like she did nothing, but somehow was insulted by a person she never knew, which made her feel uncomfortable. Gu Xi naturally saw it. He jumped up on the spot and replied to the man without thinking about it. "It''s no use being jealous. I don''t like you!" There was a Pooh look on the back. When the staff saw the words from their boss, their faces turned green. But the boss said it himself, and they dare not delete it. If it is not deleted, it is bound to cause unnecessary trouble. In the entertainment industry, how can there be no reason not to be scolded? Gu Xi naturally knew this truth, but when she saw that the one was held up by someone and said Li mi was on the top of his body, she would like to find out the man and beat him severely! Everyone comforted Li Simi and said that the entertainment industry is like this. There are always some people who are inexplicable, so she should get used to it. Li Simi also wanted to open it, but it was a little difficult to accept for the first time. but Gu Xi''s reply has been sent out and seen by many people. Now it is too late to delete it. Moreover, looking at Gu Xi''s appearance, it seems that there is no intention to delete it. When someone asks her, she still asks angrily, "why should I delete it?" The other party was asked to be speechless, and the conversation was silent. However, Gu Xi''s words are not polite or polite, but they have also won the support of many people. Some fans joked and directly replied, "angry old sister, meet people online!" This sentence was used by many fans to swipe the screen. Originally, she thought it was very serious. She said, "it''s useless for you to be jealous. I don''t like you!" It''s funny. Moreover, this is also a kind of clarification. Since the boss directly responds to the claim that she is old, it is obvious that the boss of Beibei entertainment is a woman, so she relies on her body to break through without attack. Everyone''s attention but turned to the North North entertainment boss is a woman. There are also people who forcibly discredit women, saying that there are also women? Many people have been angry! What''s more, because of such a sentence, it''s hot again. Beibei entertainment really has its own hot search constitution. Its peers are not envious. They spend a lot of money to buy the hot search. They just pick up a black powder at will and then go on it. It''s really depressing. Not to mention that they didn''t expect it, not even Gu Xi himself. Because of this sentence, brought a wave of upsurge to the company. Let''s strike while the iron is hot and release the publicity photos. Because Li limi is a relatively independent and sexy woman, she is very good-looking in her big red V-neck dress and a pair of long white legs. Chapter 305 Not only that, she has nearly 170 height, wearing high-heeled shoes, she is simply full of momentum, a long hair curled into waves, coupled with the slightly coquettish temperament of the face, is a monster, attractive! Although Li limi usually seems nothing special, the actual big family of girls, there are a few simple? The plain surface is just to cover up the real self. In the movie, she is the master! And Li Simi is also a smart man, naturally know how to choose. There are countless Chinese and American people in the entertainment industry, but it is amazing to remember that there are only a few of them. Li Simi, a new flower, is just a poster, which is enough to make people sink. Gu Xi always thinks Li Simi is very beautiful, but she never goes to dress herself up deliberately. Even all the time, her style is so rigid that she conceals her original style. When she heard that she wanted to make a TV series, Gu Xi thought, how can such a woman be a supporting role of white lotus? That role is she will not like it, but for the sake of the person she likes, she will never turn back. Fortunately, she corrected it in time. This film, even if it is not popular, will also lay the foundation for her, at least let the audience know the existence of such a person. After all, everything can be done slowly, just like the f.k. in a short time, it has reached the current popularity. Gu Xi said that she would be a movie queen. Since she said that, she would certainly do it. At the same time, youyou entertainment is also trying its best to promote the TV series. However, before the heat gets up, it is robbed by Beibei entertainment. "It''s on purpose, Dad! Do something about it Gu Xueer angrily scolds a way. "What can you do if she does it on purpose? If you and your mother didn''t take pleasure in bullying her all the year round, how could you have been targeted by her and implicated me? " Gu Tianxiang is also doing what is not going well this time. Seeing Gu Xi''s achievements now, he has already regretted. If I had been better to Gu Xi, where would I have come to such an end? Perhaps Gu''s family is his own now, and behind him is Xing Beiyan, the powerful backstage. He is crazy, will believe Gu Xueer two mother and daughter''s words, just did not take Gu Xi in the eye! It''s too late to regret now! When Gu Xueer hears that he blames himself and his mother for everything, he gets angry. He thinks that you are not just turning a blind eye, but also helping us bully Gu Xi? Now it''s all up to us. In the mind uncomfortable thought, her surface is a pair of admit wrong shape, "is the snow son wrong, I did not expect West West will become today this six people do not recognize the appearance, Dad sorry." Even if she said so, Gu Tianxiang could not help complaining about Gu Xi. Anyway, she is also her own daughter. Even if she was not nice to her at the beginning, she should not treat herself like this. She is just an unfilial daughter. She has been pulled up by her own good or bad. There is also hard work without merit! He thought so, but he didn''t dare to ask Gu Xi for trouble. After all, in addition to the Qiao family, there was also a Xing family. It''s said that Xing Beiyan has already announced their relationship to the public. We all know that there is a young lady in the Xing family. Not only could he not blame Gu Xi, he even had to flatter her. In his mind, Gu Tianxiang did not know what idea he had. Chapter 306 On Valentine''s day, the movie''s popularity really topped the list. It''s twice as hot as second place. And Gu Xueer Han Lei starred in the TV series, only ranked fifth. To tell you the truth, it''s definitely a wrong decision for the TV series to be shown on Valentine''s day. After all, on Valentine''s day, we all go out to see a movie to eat, and then open a room to express our feelings. Who is free to watch TV plays. Perhaps Gu Tianxiang felt that he had forgotten this point even though he had rubbed into the heat of Valentine''s day. On the contrary, what he ignored was the most fatal. On the same day, early in the morning, I saw a girl classmate walking shyly with roses in her arms. Gu Xi glanced at her and envied her. Anyway, she did not have any valentine''s day in her last life. After all, she had no feelings for Xing Beiyan at that time, and did not care for his gifts. People of his identity naturally would not care about any valentine''s day. At most, they would give her things on important festivals. Into the classroom, students are also discussing Valentine''s day, boyfriends. Guxi touched his nose and sat down on his seat. "Hello, Gucci, Valentine''s day. Has your boyfriend asked you out?" Dong Wenbo, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly poked her from behind. This guy was left far behind by Gu Xi last time. Gu Xi was transferred to the front. He was still sitting at the end. He didn''t know what was going on behind him. He forced the boys behind him to change positions with him, but he seldom spoke. "I don''t have a boyfriend." Gu Xi looked back at him. Dong Wenbo''s eyes brightened, "really? Didn''t that man come to school last time? Why, I was dumped. " "I don''t have a boyfriend That''s my husband, my classmate Gu Xi rolled his eyes and poured a basin of cold water. Dong Wenbo was stunned for a moment, and then reacted to it. As if it was her nickname for her boyfriend, she touched her nose and chatted, "well, I''m the only one who is single." He looked disappointed. Gu Xi speechless puffed a corner of the mouth, and gave him a knife, "single is very good, do not have to spend money to eat." "What?" Dong Wenbo obviously didn''t respond. "Dog food can hold you up." Gu Xi laughed. Dong Wenbo glared at her. At this time, Li Simi came. With a delicate gift bag in his hand, his face is full of spring. Gu Xi tut two times, "I received the gift early in the morning, who sent it, smiling so rippling?" "Secret." Li Simi raised her eyebrows and eyes, with a trace of spring feeling in the corner of her eyes. She seemed to be a girl in love. "Sister, it''s not that I didn''t remind you. If you want to be an actor, you have to be careful when you fall in love. Don''t let people get hold of it." Gu Xi said so, but he could not help but stretched out his magic claw to her gift bag. Li Simi nodded and didn''t mind. Gu Xi opened it and found that there was a purple crystal ball with snowflakes shaking inside and a villain, um Nothing special. "That''s it?" She was a little disappointed. It was too creative. "It''s not like that." Li Simi took it mysteriously and touched a button from below. The crystal ball suddenly lit up, and the little people inside turned around. Even her skirt and hair began to flutter. Gu Xi suddenly came back anyway. This is not the dress in Li limi''s movie? All of a sudden, people around him exclaimed. Chapter 307 "Where do you look? Look at the big screen." Li Simi lifted the crystal ball, and the screen moved. The poster and cover shot by Li Simi during this period were rotated. "Wow! Hi Tech Gu Xi was surprised to see the crystal ball. Seeing the people inside, he knew that it was customized by the other party. However, the crystal ball could still be projected. The photos were pieced together. Everyone also gathered around and looked at Li Simi''s beautiful crystal ball, full of envy. "I think I know who sent you." Gu Xi suddenly had a flash of inspiration. These photos were taken by the company. Some of them were not sent out. The other party should be an internal person. And the internal personnel, who is interested in Li Simi, the answer is self-evident. "Hey, it doesn''t matter. What did your man give you? Come out and have a look. " Li limi shyly smiles twice, and then looks forward to looking at her. Gu Xi was sour and said, "my man may not know the existence of Valentine''s day. It''s not like your family''s. it will take a long time to customize this thing. It seems that people are ready to tell you about it. How, did you agree?" Li limi blushed and faltered and nodded. Gu Xi sour gas straight out, "that can be really enviable." "Be normal!" Li Simi looked at her and glared at her. Gu Xi laughed twice, then sighed, "do you want to hint at my husband this day?" Gu Xi''s tangled road. "I have a way." Li Mi''s eyes turned. "Let him not think that you want to ask him for a gift, but also remember this festival." Gu Xi raised his ears and said, "tell me." Li Simi, with an evil smile, leaned over and whispered, "you are so So And then... " Gu Xi''s eyes brightened and nodded. Then he took time to broadcast a phone call. Then, the President Office of Shengshi group. "President, the front desk says you have an express." Said the secretary. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment, raised that cold and stern face, in the eye took silk silk silk doubt, then opened a way, "send up." The Secretary nodded and retreated. After a while, she came up with a bunch of bright roses and entered the office with a strange expression. "President..." She spoke stiffly. Xing Beiyan looked up and frowned, "take it." The secretary handed it over. She really didn''t expect that someone sent roses to express to the president. Who is it? Don''t want to live! Xing Beiyan took out the words and pasted a small note, which said, "dear husband, Happy Valentine''s day, love your West." Seeing this, his face suddenly became hot. "Secretary Wang, I''m going to cancel all the afternoon''s itinerary, eh Call me to order a bunch of flowers and send them to me directly. Also, I''ll take the new limited jewelry from the company. " "Ah?" The new secretary was stunned for a moment, "but, the press conference in the afternoon." Xingbei Yantou also did not lift, "cancel." The Secretary nodded and turned to go, but he stopped him the next second. "Wait!" Xingbeiyan''s restless heart soon quieted down. Sending him flowers in the West and West would be bad for him to send flowers again. Would it be too insincere? Chapter 308 "Forget it. The flowers are not used." He shook his head and said, thinking that Gu Xi never brought those ornaments, frowned, "the press conference continues, you go down." The Secretary''s face muddled after listening, also do not know this is what kind of situation, also dare not ask, nodded to retreat. Today is also a very tense day. Not only Beibei entertainment, but also other film companies are waiting for the same situation. However, the difference is that the staff and actors of Beibei Entertainment''s first film are all nervous. The ups and downs of the day, after all, not many people watch movies during the day. In addition, today is not Sunday. Everyone is still working, but Beibei entertainment is still at a high level. But there are still some people who are uneasy and kind-hearted who buy the water army and brush the score low and give a bad evaluation. Gu Xi doesn''t care about it. Is it better than having money? Then the other party really chose the wrong person. If they can spend money to smear the black powder, she can''t spend money to find someone to wash white? It''s ridiculous. In the first film, Gu Xi paid more attention to achievements. And people who really saw the movie said it was good-looking and funny, not only sweet but also inspirational. Almost nothing but black. The other side black her, she will use the other party''s double number wash white back, black eat black, who is afraid of who? After a period of time in the entertainment industry, Gu Xi also understood. There is a word called "the more black, the more fire!" You black your, I fire mine. The other side may not have thought that he has become their Red Road God assists! After class, Li Simi and the other students were very nervous and wanted to go to the company to see the film box office. Gu Xi had planned to go together, but as soon as he left the school, he saw the sexy cold man leaning against the car not far away! He is still a black suit, 188 height and that handsome mess of the handsome face, plus the good figure of the coat shelf, enough to make every passing girl scream crazy. Gu Xi swears that she has lived for two lives. Xing Beiyan is definitely the most handsome and masculine man she has ever seen, none of them! Her eyes pick up, the corner of her mouth can not stop rising, the whole person with a glimmer of joy, no surprise abandoned a few small partners, ran to his direction in the past. Xing Beiyan, who looked down slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking, also looked up as if she had a sense of meaning. When she met her dazzling eyes, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. For a moment, the surrounding scenes were darkened by his smile. He opened his powerful arms, and Gu Xi jumped into the crowd''s exclamation. He hugged the whole man and put his legs on his waist. Directly ignored the envious and envious look around him, Gu Xi hugged his neck with excitement, and his eyebrows and eyes couldn''t stop smiling, "husband, how did you come?" "Well A gift for you. " Xing Beiyan doted on the tip of her small nose and put the man down, but his hand didn''t loosen from her waist. "Gift? Where and what is it? " Gu Xi looked at him curiously, and it was clear that there was nothing. He chuckled, "aren''t you holding it?" Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly reacted. His face turned red and he rubbed in his arms. He was happy and excited. "This is the best gift. There is no one!" The scene of the two people together is comparable to the scene of large-scale dog slaughtering. "Crooked, you two are enough, please stop showing love!" Li Simi opened his mouth with a smile. Chapter 309 Gu Xi then turned back and spat out his tongue at them mischievously. "you go first, I''ll go back later." "Tut Tut, for the sake of beauty, we don''t want any more, you stupid monarch!" Li Simi teased a sentence, but also discerning with those surprised and envious girl left. Naturally, they don''t want to be other people''s light bulbs. And Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan, of course, also opened the dating mode. For Gu Xi, who has been married for such a long time but dated for the first time, this is undoubtedly a precious day. What do lovers usually do on this festival? Gu Xi curiously asked him, "husband, do you know what to do on Valentine''s day?" Xing Beiyan thought for a moment and said solemnly, "eat, go shopping, watch movies, and then exercise in bed?" Gu Xi almost spurted out the juice with a mouthful. The front is right, but what''s the last one. It''s good if you know this kind of thing in your heart. Why do you say it? But he looks like what I said is wrong. It can be said that Gu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. They have a sweet date here, while the company''s side, after six o''clock, the box office has obviously increased in quality. Compared with other films released with the same film, the speed can be described as stable and fast. At 7 o''clock, the box office has already exceeded 1.1 billion. For a film without any special effects, no backstage, and no big name actors, it can be said that it depends on the acting skills of the public. Although they are all new people, because of the severity of the shooting, the quality of the shot is much better than that of the general. In addition, the plot is humorous and humorous, and it is warm-hearted. Few people can resist it. Their films are worthy of No.1 position. While the second film is still hovering around 800 million yuan, their films quickly exceed 1.5 billion yuan. In the evening, it''s the peak of watching movies. Even because too many people recommended, it led to the situation that they couldn''t get tickets. Many people who didn''t book in advance expressed regret. The excited staff here, just want to inform Gu Xi of the good news, was stopped by Li Simi. "She may not be suitable for the phone now, so let her know when the final result comes out." Because of this film, Li Simi is also a hit. The popularity of the film naturally drives her popularity, and even her voice is higher than that of male pig feet. There are also Gu Xi and f.k. in it. Although it is only a few seconds, it is enough to excite fans. Some people tried every means to search the information of this beautiful female host, and found another amazing information after searching for a long time on the participation list. boss£¡ One of the participants didn''t have a name, but called boss directly? What a big melon! If you don''t share it out, this person feels that he will definitely die. He immediately sends a micro blog. The video is Gu Xi''s appearance in those seconds, and the text is, "irritable elder sister, love and love, who is like me, falling in love with this woman at first sight? I was trying to find some information about her, but I found that among the participants, I and the person named boss (funny) were involved in the performance? I really want to know who it is. Wow, please let the relevant personnel know @North North entertainment studio, @ f.k official microblog. " Since the last time Gu Xi was angry with black powder, fans have been crowned with the title of a grumpy elder sister. Chapter 310 We didn''t expect that there would be so many small surprises in the movie. Many people watched the video clips, and after everyone recommended them, they all joined the ranks. After a while, the movie tickets were sold out. Although f.k. and the fairy hostess rarely appear in the scene, they still make fans very happy. They go to the Weibo of Beibei entertainment studio to comment and ask her who she is. What''s more, the fact that the studio boss participated in the performance aroused the curiosity of the audience, because most of the people who appeared in the studio were young boys and little girls. They didn''t know which boss was and whether it was really so young? Beibei entertainment did not respond to this question. It simply caught the audience''s appetite. Therefore, who is the mysterious boss, who is the top of the limelight, even overshadowed the leading actor and heroine, and f.k. We didn''t expect that because of Gu Xi''s disorderly entry, the film was also brought a wave of heat. There is also that startling host, also attracted a lot of people''s attention. Several of the stars are extremely beautiful, and f.k. is the best. However, the little sister still kills all of them with her selfie. It can be imagined that everyone is amazing. After watching, the impression is not that men and women pig feet are perfectly together, but which one is the boss of all kinds of North North entertainment? Do you know this fairy sister? All kinds of questions made the staff in the studio cry and laugh. I can''t help it. A boss with such a beautiful face can''t do without fire. They are here to watch the results, and the boss who should be most concerned about the results is sitting in the cinema, eating popcorn and watching his own movies. To their own time to appear, she also quickly took a side of xingbeiyan, a face excited, "husband and husband!! I''m about to show up. Look. " Xing Beiyan doesn''t like watching movies. She stares at the movies. He stares at her. He never thinks that she can be happy just by taking her to a movie. He thought that all women like famous brand jewelry, so he never thought about it before. If we had known, their relationship might have been better and earlier. He wanted to be distracted, saw her say so, picked eyebrows, and finally moved his eyes to the big screen. Sure enough, the scene came to the scene when the leading actor and heroine went to see the f.k. concert. The hostess in a beige dress came in style. She just painted a light makeup, but it was enough to make people breathtaking. Her short lines and clear and pleasant voice could kill people. Xing Beiyan even heard people nearby say that this man is so beautiful, and some boys exclaim. His heart is slightly dissatisfied, do not like her to be seen by other men, coveted! "How about it?" Gu Xi looks back and sees herself on stage. Although she doesn''t need any acting skills, she still has a sense of accomplishment. I just didn''t expect that I was waiting for praise, but when I turned back, I found a husband smelling a face and was not happy. Her smiling face collapsed in a moment. "What''s the matter? It''s not good-looking?" She looked at him rather disappointed. "No, it''s good." He could not see her disappointment and spoke without conscience. In fact, I still don''t want her to do these boring things. Instead of having so much time, I''d better accompany him. What do you want? Xingbeiyan can''t afford it? Chapter 311 It''s just this little guy who''s going to mess with himself. But as long as she is happy, what is this discomfort? "But..." Gu Xi frowned, and she saw his dissatisfaction. "Good, look." Xing Beiyan naturally won''t tell her how uncomfortable she is. She rubbed her hair and softened her voice. Seeing this, Gu Xi only thought that he didn''t like to watch such films and didn''t think much about it. He continued to watch movies with his head tilted. After watching the movie, it was very late. The mall was closed. They went downstairs with other lovers. Along the way, under the trees, in the dark corner, there were lovers embracing and kissing, which added a touch of warmth and ambiguity to the quiet environment. "Let''s take a walk..." Gu Xi is a little reluctant to part like this. After all, this is the first Valentine''s day, the first time to see a movie, and the first date. She would like to slow down a little bit, and then slow down, not to go, and stay at this moment all the time. "Well?" Xing Beiyan, who was about to pick up the car, was stunned. "I, I mean, it''s so close to the school that we can walk a few minutes to get there..." She wryly opened her mouth, a little ruddy, embarrassed to admit that she just wanted to get along with him a little more. "Good..." He took her by the hand and they walked up the sidewalk. "Husband, you are very kind." Gu Xi sighed twice. In fact, as long as she asked, he would let xiashen do it. Unfortunately, in her previous life, why didn''t she find out earlier? "Silly..." He knocked on her forehead in a funny way. It was the first time that someone praised him for his good reputation. After all, he had a good reputation. Although he was not infamous, people were afraid of him. He was good only because she was the right person. Gu Xi touched his forehead and leaned against his arm with a smile. The appearance of dependence was enough to make xingbeiyan''s hard heart soften instantly. The breeze blowing slightly, driving her hair, but also with a light taste of men, people are full of a sense of security. Even though both of them slowed down their pace, they quickly came to the school downstairs. But by this time, the school was already closed. Goosey looked at him with bright eyes. Well She didn''t mean to. The school was always closed early, and she forgot about it. However, it was a good reason to go home with him. Xing Beiyan frowned and asked her to stand. She took out her mobile phone and called someone. At the gate where Gu Xi didn''t respond, the light in the guard room suddenly turned on. The school door was pulled open. The guard, who had not yet dressed, looked nervously at the direction of the two. Guxi gasped. Don''t tell her it''s her husband''s job!! Xing Beiyan came over and touched her little face which was blown by the wind. "It''s late. Go back to the dormitory and go to sleep." Gu Xi looked at him in a complicated mood, nodded, looked up and bit him on the lip. He was depressed and entered the school. Even the guard didn''t pay attention to her stooping appearance. Xing Beiyan unconsciously touched his lips, staring at her back, always felt that he had done something wrong. But he didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t see anyone, so he turned around and left. "Xixi, have you heard that the closing time of the school in the evening has been postponed by an hour. Oh, great!" Li Simi came over early in the morning and shared the good news with Gu Xi. Chapter 312 Gu Xi thought of the phone call Xing Beiyan made last night. She couldn''t help but jerk the corners of her mouth. "By the way, how about the box office?" Suddenly thought of the key point, she quickly asked a, some expectations. Li Rimi speechless rolled a white eye, "you still know the box office, don''t know who it is, everyone is staring at the data nervously, she runs to date heartlessly." "Cough..." Gu Xi coughed awkwardly, "then I can''t abandon my man just to watch this." "Tut That''s enough for you Thinking of the box office, Li Simi was excited again. "We broke 2.56 billion on the first day of the premiere! The second place was just over 1.5 billion yuan. Many viewers asked who the host was and the cast list was turned out for us. When we saw you, everyone was asking. Unfortunately, the staff didn''t dare to respond. " Li Simi''s happy way. More than 2 billion yuan, it''s just the premiere. You know, their investment in this film is less than 100 million yuan. How many times is that? Before it is released, she dare not even think about this figure. "Oh?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. The result was beyond her expectation. Even though I thought that my grades would not be bad, I didn''t expect to be so good. "Wow, Kimi, I saw your movie yesterday. I really enjoyed it." Two people are discussing, have classmate come together, excited way. "Still, it''s OK." Li Simi touched his head shyly. "I didn''t expect that you acted so well for the first time. I saw Gu Xi. I didn''t expect that you also took part in the performance. I think many people are asking who the female host is. I really want to say that I know you, but I''m afraid you don''t want everyone to know. I''ve been holding on to it." Some students are excited to look at Gu Xidao. "Well, I''m just a dozen soy sauce." Gu Xi is also a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she appeared for a while, and she was watched by everyone. "I also want to play soy sauce, or when you need soy sauce, call on us, let us show our face." Several girls joked. "I welcome it if you like." Gu Xi smiles. Several people talk and smile, black face Gu Xueer came in to see this scene. This kind of scene she wanted to appear in her own body for thousands of times, but did not expect that it appeared, but the protagonist changed a person, or she hated incomparably. After a long time of repression and unwillingness, she could not help twisting her face. She could no longer help asking, "Gu Xi, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "What?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows to look at her face, which could not suppress her anger, and the corners of her mouth were hooked. She likes to take care of her unhappy and angry appearance. If she is not happy, she will be happy. She wants to pay back the pain she suffered in her last life! "You know what to pretend to be." Gu Xueer sees all the students staring at him in surprise. He breaks the jar and throws away his usual disguise. He opens his mouth with hatred. We obviously don''t know what happened. Now they are looking at each other one by one. We don''t know what happened. Gu Xueer always likes to protect Gu Xi. Everyone thinks that the relationship between the two sisters is very good, at least that was what they felt before. However, Gu Xi has changed more and more. The relationship between the two seems good on the surface, but it always gives them a very false feeling. Chapter 313 Every time Gu Xueer pretends to be a good sister, Gu Xi can expose her hypocrisy without expression. This makes their image of Gu Xueer worse and worse. At the moment, I didn''t expect that she would be so angry to find fault. It''s really rare. After all, Gu Xueer is famous for her good temper. It is rare for her to get angry. Gu Xi looked puzzled. "I know the best. I don''t know what you''re talking about, elder sister." "You You Hearing her call her eldest sister, Gu Xueer''s face suddenly turned red. Then she looked back pitifully at her classmates and cried, "do you remember that I told you that the TV play I starred in was shown on Valentine''s day. Gu Xi, in order to grab my popularity, deliberately arranged to show it with me on the same day. That''s all, she bought the navy to attack me for the sake of her grades, and their film scores were so good In fact, they are all bought with money! " The people are surprised to grow their mouths and look at Gu Xi. "Nonsense! When did we find you in the water army? " Li Rimi stood up in anger. "Not Gu Xi. Who else? She was jealous that my father was only good to me, so she always opposed me. No matter how much I let her, she was still too much. Now I look at my development in the entertainment industry. It''s going to be hot. She can''t wait to enter the circle and grab my popularity. Xiaomi, you are all cheated by her. You don''t know how vicious she is. Brother Han has been hurt by her. You like Han Xuechang so much. Don''t you stand on our side? " Gu Xueer''s indignant way. "Sorry, that was before. Now I already have a boyfriend. Please don''t talk to Han Xuechang with me. Gu Xi is my friend. She never did what you said. I hope you don''t talk nonsense!" Li limi''s impolite way. Since the last time Gu Xueer stole a video of her and Gu Xi and sent it to the Internet, she was scolded by her father. She hated this woman very much. It is clear that he has been plotting against others all day long, but now the villain has turned to report first. She used to treat her as her best friend, but now I think I was really stupid. Hearing this, Gu Xueer''s expression is even worse. In particular, the look in Gu Xi''s eyes seemed to want to kill her. Gu Xi rolled his eyes. "So? What else do you want to tell you? " She said and leaned lazily against the back table. "How many more do you know in your heart that you don''t like me, even if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter to me, but why do you even want to target senior students because they don''t like you?" Gu Xueer angrily rebukes, "you are really too much like this!" "Oh? Can I understand that you are so excited now that there are too few people watching your TV series and there is no broadcast volume, so you think it is caused by me? " Gu Xi said with a smile, "Wow, I''m really good." It''s a black line. The point is not whether you are good or not, OK? "You admit it, don''t you? Look, she''s admitted it herself." Gu Xueer points to Gu Xidao excitedly. People looked at each other, no one said anything, this kind of thing they still quietly do their own melon eating masses. "Yes, I don''t know when I did such a thing, but seeing you so angry, the data of yesterday''s TV series must be very poor. I have to thank you for telling us about it, otherwise we don''t know." Gu Xi sneered. Chapter 314 Some people in the class did watch Gu Xueer''s TV play, but they quit after watching it because it was not attractive. Everyone''s Valentine''s Day is just thinking about going to the movies and dating. It''s normal that who will go to watch TV, and the broadcast volume is not good. In addition, the heat of this period of time is all in the North entertainment side, where they are naturally bleak. Naturally, we will not pay attention to the amount of play, the data is not bad, after all, it is the business of other people''s company. I didn''t expect Gu Xueer would say it. Everyone who didn''t pay attention to this issue could not help wondering how bad the data was. So Gu Xueer was so angry? You know, when they went to see the movie starring Li limi yesterday, it was full of people. Many people couldn''t even get tickets. Microblogs in the circle of friends are brushing this movie, which is a hit. Not to mention anything else, it''s not a professional. The first movie can be performed like this. Everyone has already admired Li Simi. As for Gu Xueer''s TV series, it can be regarded as a natural performance. After all, the protagonist is a kind-hearted white lotus flower. In reality, she is also such a set-up. It does not seem embarrassing, but there is nothing attractive about it. Gu Xueer''s face changed. She vowed to tell everyone that this TV series would be popular. After all, Han Lei supported the show, and the data would not be bad there. However, she didn''t expect that the result was so unsatisfactory. Take a look at the hot degree of the movie released by Guxi company yesterday. Compared with the bleakness on my side, it''s like slapping her severely. It''s burning and painful! Her father also wavered. She knew that her snobbish father, seeing Gu Xi''s achievements, would not hesitate to abandon them and exchange their mother and daughter for the relationship with Gu Xi. Gu Xi, a mean person, does she think that she can take everything that belongs to her? She will never let her go. If only she could disappear forever? "If you hadn''t done something about it, would our data be so bad?" She gnashed her teeth at the thought of yesterday! "I''m fiddling? What did I do? Do you want us to stop watching your TV series or scold you for acting rubbish Gu Xi stood up and patted her on the stiff shoulder. "Elder sister, if you have to pay attention to evidence, your grades are not good. Instead, you come to blame others and shirk responsibility. Are you too confident in yourself?" "I don''t think you''re worth the money as far as finding you is concerned." "It''s not. She''s just a liar. Look, there''s not much comment on their TV series. There''s no water army attacking her. She''s delusional." Li Simi hands his mobile phone to the West. Gu Xi doesn''t look, but looks at Gu Xueer with a smile to see how she ends up. As soon as everyone listened, they also took out their mobile phones to have a look. "No That''s not the truth! She must have deleted it in advance! " Seeing this, Gu Xueer''s face suddenly changed and explained in a hurry. Gu Xi did not speak, but watched her self directing and acting. Just as Gu Xueer was in a dilemma, the bell rang for class. Everyone quickly returned to their positions, no one to listen to her explanation. Gu xue''er shivers with anger! "Tut Tut, this scene is really familiar. I remember when I was just in college, my sister told you that when I came in by the back door, everyone looked at me the same way. It''s useless for me to explain it any way, but the geomantic omen turns around. In the same scene, the protagonist is changed. What''s your feeling, sister?" Chapter 315 After that, she didn''t look at her iron face and sat down. The teacher came in, looking unhappy. "Students, in view of the severe decline in some students'' grades over the past semester, I decided to hold a parents'' meeting. Everyone should inform me and call me if you can''t come." The head teacher''s eyes swept all around the strange face, and said. "It''s not only to remind these students, but also to be responsible for your future. I don''t think that when those excellent students stay in my class, they will become poor students. When you investigate them, I can''t afford this responsibility." Generally, universities are relatively free, and there are few such things as parents'' meetings. However, this is a private aristocrat. They attach great importance to students'' learning. The head teacher thinks that instead of going door-to-door, it is better to remind these parents first. When Gu Xi heard that there was going to be a parents'' meeting, he also stayed for a while. From childhood to adulthood, Mrs. Gu went to the parents'' meeting. Of course, as Gu Xueer''s mother, she had nothing to do with her. Over time, please parents such things, she is directly ignored. However, this time, the teacher said that in addition to reminding the parents of those students who have fallen in learning, they will also praise the students who have learned well. She always takes the first place in every exam, so she studies well. She has never been praised by the teacher in front of her parents. Before the teacher, look at her is a headache and hate the appearance. She would like to see that Mrs. Gu heard her teacher praise the man who had been destroyed by her since childhood. Suddenly, one day, she became better than her daughter''s expression. I''m afraid it''s wonderful. As for who to call for the parents'' meeting? Gu Xi hesitated for a moment and called housekeeper Wang, hoping that he could help himself. If not, let Aunt Wang come. The other side hesitated and agreed. "Sissy, who do you want to have a parents'' meeting for you?" Li Simi saw her on the phone and asked curiously. "As for the housekeeper of the Xing family, I think he is more suitable for dealing with this kind of scene. How about you?" Gucci looked at her, too. "I called home. I haven''t said whether I''ll come or not." Li Simi shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. All right. Gu Xi looked at her like this. She should have a bad relationship with her family. After three seconds of heartache, they went into the canteen and turned their grief and anger into appetite. "Wow! Is it Li limi and Miss Gu Xi? " Some people recognized the two people and surrounded them with excitement. "Yesterday we saw your movie. We really enjoyed it. Can we take a picture with you?" Their voice attracted more people''s attention. Although some people have not seen the film, but also in the circle of friends brush a lot of related film video, listen, hurry around to watch, after a while, the originally crowded canteen was blocked. Li mi subconsciously looked at Gu Xi, saw her nod, then looked at those girls and said, "yes." Hearing this, those girls jumped up with excitement and took several pictures of them with their mobile phones. Gu Xi looked at more and more people around, some of them sighed. When he arrived at the dinner plate, he took Li Simi to the second floor. There are few people on the second floor, but their appearance has attracted many people''s attention. "Look, that''s not the heroine in the movie?" Some people talk carefully. Gu Xi and Gu Xi were watched by so many people, and no matter how good their appetite was, they ate a little, and then they left the dining hall with a lot of people. After a long walk, there were students stealing and photographing. It was really terrible. Chapter 316 The next day. Parents followed the students into the classroom. Parents'' meeting is also held in college, which is the first time for these parents. They are afraid that their children have done something bad in school. In general, most of them are worried. After all, they are not small families. The most important thing outside is face. If their children are mentioned by the teachers, they will naturally be disgraced. "Dad Li Simi was surprised to see that it was her father. Mom used to come. Isn''t her father the most disgusting thing? Although she pays great attention to her grades, she has never been to the school. "Millet." Li''s father nodded. Even for his own daughter, he didn''t have much expression. Then his eyes moved to the side of Gu Xi''s body. His eyes flashed, "this must be Miss Gu." Gu Xi picked his eyebrows and nodded to say hello, "Hello, Uncle Li." "Don''t mention it. I''ve heard about you for a long time." Li Fu nodded. Gu Xi was puzzled and looked at Li Mi, whose face was not very good. He was puzzled. "Sit down, Dad." Li Simi let him sit in his position. "Your parents haven''t come yet?" Li''s father nodded and asked doubtfully when he saw that Gu Xi was still empty. "Probably still on the way." Gu Xi looked at the time and thought that there should be no problem with housekeeper Wang. The sidewalk. Li''s father nodded and was about to speak when he saw a middle-aged man coming over. "Sissy, Dad''s here." As soon as Gu Tianxiang walked in, he yelled. Gu Xi raised his eyes and glanced at him. What''s the situation of this slag father? If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat. What''s your idea again? "Oh, boss Li, I didn''t expect to see you here." Gu Tianxiang saw Li''s father on one side. He was stunned for a moment, and his smile became more brilliant. "Hello, are you Miss Gu''s father?" Li''s father didn''t expect that he knew himself. He looked back at Gu Xi, who was indifferent and asked. "Yes, yes, sissy is my daughter." Gu Tianxiang nodded repeatedly. After listening to this, Li''s father seldom said a few more words. However, Gu Xi opened his mouth. "Sorry, I don''t know you." She said straight. "You You child, what stupid thing to say Gu Tianxiang was angry for a moment, but thinking of his purpose, he quickly changed a kind expression. "Before, it was all dad''s fault. Now dad knows it''s wrong. Daughter, don''t be angry with your father." His doting tone made everyone think that Gu Xi was really playing a little temper. After all, what is there between father and daughter? "I''m sorry. I think Mr. Gu should have mistaken his daughter. You should have come to hold a parents'' meeting for that Miss Gu." Gu Xi points to Gu Xueer, whose face is livid behind him, and leisurely opens his mouth. "You..." I didn''t expect that she was so ungrateful. Gu Tianxiang was also angry. Just about to say something, Gu Xi was surprised and walked towards him. His face was suddenly happy, and his hand extended out. As a result, Gu Xi missed him and walked directly over without leaving a corner of his eye. Gu Tianxiang''s outstretched hand was so stiff in the air that it was not to let it go or not to let it go. It was just a shame. Chapter 317 Fortunately, everyone''s eyes are not on him, but staring at the direction of the classroom door, expression is very surprised. Gu Tianxiang couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the suit. The young man''s expression changed slightly. Xing Beiyan, why did he come? Did Gu Xi ask him to come? As for such a small matter, he would come here in person. It can be imagined that Gu Xi''s position in his heart is so heavy that he can see his face doting on Gu Xi''s appearance. Gu Tianxiang really felt that he was blind before, so he would listen to Gu Xueer''s mother and daughter''s words and abandon Gu Xi, a good chess piece. Even if it is to maintain the previous relationship, he will not fall to the present situation. In the heart ten thousand is not reconciled, but this kind of time, where he dare to say? Although this man is said to be the youngest present, his power is also the most terrifying! If you can coax review West, if you can coax her back, do you still have the opportunity to rise? He looks at two people, in the heart already can''t help but crack the idea. "How did you come?" Gu Xi didn''t tell Xing Beiyan about it. Even though he knew that Butler Wang would tell him, he didn''t expect that he would come in person. How can there be such a young parent? "Well? Don''t want me to come? " The man''s eyes become dangerous in vain. "It''s all parents. Ah, you''re not my parents. Do you want me to call your father and let''s pretend to be a father daughter relationship?" Gu Xi said with a smile, "how can you be such a young father?" "Nonsense." Xing Beiyan pinched her cheek. This guy really dares to say anything. He is really not clean up. "Well, it is." Two people talk and smile, in everyone''s surprised eyes, into the classroom. Seeing this, Li''s father, who had been sitting, hastened to tidy up his suit, stood up, and walked over as if to meet some big man. "General manager Xing is here." Li Simi''s face turned black when she saw her father like this. "Well?" Xing Beiyan looked at him and frowned. "I''m Li Minghui, chairman of the Li group." Li Fu hastened to introduce himself. Although the parents have heard of Xing Beiyan''s name, they have never seen him. They have been shocked by his momentum as soon as they see him. Now when they see Li Fu like this, they can''t help but suspect that this is the big man. After all, I haven''t seen Xing Beiyan, but I have seen the chairman of the Li family. This man has always been indifferent, and he is known to be unattainable outside. This time, it is strange to see him holding a parents'' meeting for his daughter. Now it seems that he has other plans. They looked at them curiously. Xing Beiyan nodded and did not respond. Gu Xi also felt that the scene was inexplicably awkward. After a look at Li Simi, she just threw an apologetic look at her. She shrugged her shoulders to show that it didn''t matter. The bell rang for class, and everyone quickly sat back to their seats. The teacher also came in, see no absent parents, expression is very gratified, said a lot of, in everyone some want to sleep, she took out her own sorting results total ranking list, issued to parents. The teacher in charge of a class is not a fool. The students are so old. If they say it in front of so many people, it may hurt their self-esteem and make adults lose face. At that time, she will certainly be unhappy. Therefore, she did not say that, but let us see their children''s ranking, up and down scores. Chapter 318 Most people, of course, are only concerned about their own children''s situation, as long as it is not in the countdown, they are at ease. If you look at the first place of the year, they are all girls named Gu Xi. We can''t help but envy them. We don''t know who is the family of such excellent children. Everyone asked the son and daughter sitting next to him in a low voice, "who is Gu Xi''s classmate? It''s so powerful. " Li father sitting in the front row was surprised to see Li''s rice in the second place and the teacher''s praise behind him. After all, in his impression, his daughter''s study, at most, is a medium-sized student, so he feels that domestic education is not good, and he wants her to study abroad. Unexpectedly, this will have ranked the second, the top five of the whole level. Such a result in the school, has been regarded as the existence of the bully level, he rarely put on a smile, praised, "good results, continue to work hard, strive for the first place in the exam." This sentence just finished, the eyes subconsciously fell on the first position, the expression slightly changed for a while, and then look at the grade one result, he was even more shocked. It''s her again, gucci? Li Fu unconsciously took a look at Gu Xi''s direction. Since the last time he saw her hitting people on the screen, he felt that such a girl would definitely not be a good student. At that time, he also thought, if his daughter continued to play with her, would he learn badly? Now it seems that he really thinks too much. Other people just academic achievement, throw oneself daughter ruthlessly a big section, OK? Although it is only the gap between the first and the second place, in fact, the score difference is still very big. If his daughter hadn''t reminded himself first, I''m afraid he would have offended others. "Husband, I did well in the exam." Looking at himself as the first one, Gu Xi quickly pointed to his mouth and said, just like a child waiting for exaggeration. Xing Beiyan had already known that she had won the first place in the exam. At the moment, he was not surprised, but he still solemnly praised, "the baby is really powerful." Gu Xi blushed for a moment and then looked at the teacher''s praise for himself. He was in a better mood. Compared with her happiness, Gu Xueer, who fell from the first row to the fourth row, did not look so good. Gu Tianxiang didn''t expect that her eldest daughter, who was always proud of herself, had such a poor performance this year. In his opinion, Gu Xueer is No. 1 or No. 2. Anyway, he won''t surpass the top five. After all, his good grades from childhood are there. So when he saw that the first name was Gu, he couldn''t help but crack his mouth. His smile was only for a second. When he saw the next word, his expression became colorful. Gucci! She is the first. How can she be Gu Xi!? Gu Tianxiang blinked and blinked again. After confirming that it was Gu Xi and not Gu Xueer, his face was called ugly. Then he looked down, one, two, three, four, five Until nearly 30, just saw Gu Xueer''s name. There are also comments from the teacher, saying that her grades have dropped seriously. I hope parents don''t let their children give up their studies for the sake of fame and wealth. If so, Gu Tianxiang is angry and his face is red. Seeing him like this, Gu Xueer is also a little afraid. She knew that her father had always been very fond of her own achievements, because she was excellent from childhood, so now that she has grown up, she also has enough freedom, and will not ask more about the achievements. She fully believes that she will always be excellent. Chapter 319 He must be very angry now that he has seen his declining performance! All blame this damned head teacher, all university also do what parents'' meeting, at that time she had an ominous premonition, did not expect, the head teacher is really aimed at her! Hate in the heart of gnashing teeth, even before their own favorite head teacher, because of the existence of Gu Xi, and become like this. More and more anger twisted Gu Xueer''s nerves. For a moment, her heart gushed out a strong killing intention. And this killing intention is obviously in the direction of Gu Xi. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan, who are talking, turn back at the same time. Gu Xi frowns and looks at Gu Xueer, who is lowering his head. She knew exactly where the killing came from. After all, I stayed in that place for such a long time, and I was always on guard. I was so familiar with that kind of eyes. Xingbeiyan squinted dangerously and then withdrew his eyes. The parents'' meeting also ended in a strange look. In the evening, Gu Xi returned to his room early. And xingbeiyan in the study, however, received a message. "Master son, there is news from the auction house in country h. It''s about the young lady''s mother." His eyes darkened and his voice murmured, "keep watching." He hung up the phone, looked at the time, got up and walked in the direction of the door. Hearing the opening of the door, Gu Xi quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He planned to frighten him when he approached. Lying on the bed sleeping woman, pajamas because of exaggerated posture, has some messy, quilt on one side, people lying on the other side, posture is quite strange. Xing Beiyan lowered his voice subconsciously and pulled the quilt over her. The air fell into a silence. Just as Gu Xi could not help it, he suddenly felt that his forehead touched a piece of softness, which flashed away. Then, there was the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away. With the sound of the door closing gently, Gu Xi suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes. Where is xingbeiyan going? She jumped out of bed and looked downstairs. She saw two bodyguards in black opening the door to let Xing Beiyan get on the bus. What''s the situation? I''ve never seen him go out so late. What happened? Xing Beiyan, who was about to get on the train downstairs, suddenly looked up at the direction of the second floor. He was stunned when he saw the figure behind the window. When he found out, Gu Xi didn''t hide, turned around and ran downstairs. "Where are you going?" She asked, panting and frowning. Xing Beiyan waved to the two bodyguards and stepped forward two steps. "There is something I need to show up for. I may come back for a while." He touched her little face and said. Gu Xi reached out his hand and stuck it to his hand. Knowing that it must be something important for him to appear in person, Gu Xi''s expression became a little more serious. "Then you should pay attention to safety." I don''t know why. Looking at Xing Beiyan''s expression, she always feels that things can''t be simple, and she feels uneasy. "Good." Xing Beiyan nodded and held her soft hand. There was an impulse that he didn''t want to let go, but he couldn''t take her and let those people have a chance. It was too dangerous. Two people reluctantly let go of the hand, xingbeiyan was about to get on the bus, Gu Xi suddenly called out, "husband!" As soon as he turned back, he felt her soft body sticking to him, and then her lips were wet and hot. Before he could feel it, she released her hand and looked at him with a reluctant face, "come back early." Before I left, I began to miss her. Chapter 320 Xing Beiyan felt that he was a little serious. After nodding, he got on the car without looking back. Gu Xi watched his car disappear in sight, then sighed and turned upstairs. At the same time, a message spread to the families. "The state of H is not peaceful at this time." The old ancestor of the Mo family got the news and said heavily. "Father, what shall I do? What should they do if they come to our Mo family? " The Mo family looks a little ugly. "Well If you can, try not to meddle in the affairs of those nobles, but if you have to choose, you can go according to your heart. If you think it is right, it is right. " The old man stroked his beard and said. "If What if it''s wrong? " Mo Jia Zhu hesitated. "Wrong, then we Mo family, also end up..." The old man sighed. The master of the Mo family changed his face. Not only he, but many people are faced with difficult choices on this doomed restless night. The next morning, Lao Zhai called. Housekeeper Wang''s face was a little serious, "young lady, I want you to go there." Gu Xi, who is having breakfast, is stunned for a moment. Is it the old house again? As soon as Xing Beiyan left, she was asked to go there. What did she want to do? "What did you say?" "According to the family rules, every daughter-in-law of the family has to take care of the old lady for three days every year." The housekeeper explained. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. Why didn''t she meet this situation in her last life? She looked at the housekeeper. "Is this a rule, but seriously?" The housekeeper nodded. Gu Xi was silent for a moment. "OK, I''ll clean it up later, and then I''ll go." Three days? It seems that there are three more days to go. Sure enough, being born in a big family is trouble. You can do things when you are free. Although I don''t like those people in my heart, I can''t do it without going. She''s not the fool of her last life, and she won''t let them find a chance to suffer. After changing a suit of decent clothes, Gu Xi asked the officials to send him there. Luxury as a castle like the gate, a car slowly stopped. "Open the door, young lady!" The housekeeper saw that all the cars had arrived at the door. The guard had no intention to open the door. His expression changed slightly, but he also knew that the old lady was trying to make the younger lady worse. "Oh, steward Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you come all of a sudden?" The old man in the same suit and uniform came out. Gu Xi still remembered that this man was the old lady''s personal housekeeper. "Didn''t the old lady ask the younger lady to come and serve for three days? I''ll send the young lady here. " Said Butler Wang. "Is it? I''m really sorry that the old lady didn''t say that. It''s a bit of a mess these days. The old lady said that no matter who it is, they should report to her first and let people in. Please wait for a moment. I''m going to tell the old lady. " Old housekeeper skin smile flesh does not smile the mouth, a pair of business attitude. "You... This is the young lady!" There was a flash of anger on steward Wang''s face. "Housekeeper Wang, don''t embarrass me. This is the order of the old lady. You know, even the young master can''t..." the old housekeeper said. Steward Wang wanted to say something more, but Gu Xi''s flat voice sounded behind him. "Wait. It won''t matter if you wait a moment." Housekeeper Wang felt uncomfortable. How could the old lady treat the young lady like this after the young master left? Is she not afraid that the young master will come back angry? Chapter 321 Although the young master respects her, it does not mean that she can bully his wife. I hope the old lady can bear the anger of the young master. With this in mind, he also knew that he should not say more, otherwise the other party would think that this was the decision of the young lady dissatisfied with the old lady, and at that time he would take the opportunity to look for trouble and ease the trouble. They waited in the car for another half an hour. Steward Wang''s face was black and blue. The old lady''s power was really too heavy. Looking back at the person who was sleeping soundly in the back seat, he shook his head helplessly. Although the young lady has changed a lot during this period of time, no one has suffered any more, but the old house is not so easy to deal with. I hope she can spend the three days safely. "Old lady, please." The old housekeeper came over and said. Housekeeper Wang took a deep breath and looked back at Gu Xi. She didn''t know when she was awake. At this time, her eyes were very clear. Where did she look like a person who had just fallen into a deep sleep? "Young lady, if you can bear it, you will come back soon." The old housekeeper reminded her before she got off the bus. "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Gu Xi waved carelessly and got out of the car. Listen, you can''t die. What''s that? If he died, the young master would still be in trouble? Housekeeper Wang shook his head helplessly. He expected that the old lady would not hurt her if she went too far. She was just suffering, and she would definitely not eat less. See her follow the old housekeeper into the old house, Wang housekeeper''s car slowly left. "Young lady, you''re too late here. Grandma is fast asleep in the afternoon. You come to see you. You don''t understand the rules." In the living room and on the sofa, Xing Beiyan''s aunt, Xing Yao, his second wife and her little daughter, Xing Yuan, sit on one side to pour tea for several people, as well as Xing Beizhao, the second young master of the Xing family, who has just returned. It is Xing Yao who dislikes Gu Xi the most. Whenever she has a chance, she will say a few words about "Ge Ying Ren". "Yes, my sister-in-law has been married for a long time, and I have learned to learn early. How can I still be ignorant now?" Next to the second lady, Xing Yuan also agreed. "How can you talk to your sister-in-law like this? What rules can you pay attention to when you come from a small family?" Two madams pretended to be angry and patted her daughter''s forehead, but her tone was also ironic. "My sister-in-law is really beautiful, but I don''t know how it tastes. But I really envy my elder brother''s love." Xing Beizhao has some obscene eyes sweeping over Gu Xi. Hearing this, everyone covered their mouths and laughed. Gu Xi glanced at him coldly, and the corner of his mouth said, "why, my sister''s taste is not good?" Xing Beizhao''s smile suddenly became stiff. He suddenly looked up at her with a grim expression, "it''s you who made the ghost!" "Ha ha?" Gu Xi chuckled, "what do you say, second young master? What did I do? Isn''t it true that you and my sister came out of a room that day? " "Hum!" Xing Beizhao snorted coldly and looked at her coldly. He thought that the woman who was sleeping would be Xing Beiyan''s woman. He wanted to make Xing Beiyan lose face in front of all the big families. However, he didn''t expect that the mantis would catch cicadas and yellow finches, but he would be counted instead! It was a disgrace to him, and because of this, in order to save his reputation, he had to explain to everyone that he really liked which woman, and even married people for it! How can such a thing be regarded as a loss is his own. Chapter 322 How can such a thing be regarded as a loss is his own. Now it''s more certain to hear Gu Xi say that. At that time, she calculated herself. As for why this happened, he has yet to understand. "Brother, it''s her who caused you to marry Gu Xueer?" Xing Yuan suddenly points to Gu Xi Nu way. Xing Beizhao didn''t say yes or No. He acquiesced in his sister''s words. Xing Yuan immediately angrily scolded: "the woman who cares for your family is really shameless. The little gouyin has my big brother, and the other wants to marry my second brother. You want to rob our Xing family''s property!" "You may have misunderstood something. What good is it for me to find a woman I hate to share my wealth with me? Is it not good for me to be alone?" Gu Xi picks eyebrow way. "You, you don''t want to face!" Xing Yuan was shocked by her shamelessness. She didn''t expect that she would dare to say such words. Is she not afraid to be heard? "I don''t want face? Where I don''t want to face, I said there is a problem? I''m the young lady, the wife of Xing Beiyan. All the family property in this family belongs to him. He is mine, doesn''t it mean that the family property is also mine? You eat mine and live mine, but now you come to scold me for robbing your family property with you Gu Xi suddenly laughed, "can I think that your family wants to rob my property with me?" The second lady''s expression suddenly changed and quickly reprimanded her daughter, "Yuanyuan, don''t talk nonsense." Then she looked at Gu Xi and said with a kind face, "Xixi, Yuanyuan, this child has been spoiled by us. She is not sensible. She is not intentional. If you don''t remember villains, don''t be angry with her." Gu Xi raised his mouth and said, "of course, it''s hard to understand why the second miss is still so ignorant at the age of 24, but as a sister-in-law, I can still forgive a little mistake. I just hope she won''t say such stupid words again next time. I don''t know what my husband thinks of him if he knows about it I say that, second lady, understand She looked up with a naive look on her face. But the lady''s kind face is a little stiff, but still smiling and nodding, "little lady said, we will be good discipline." With a satisfied smile, Gu Xi turned up the stairs and entered the room of Xing Beiyan. It''s said that even if Xing Beiyan is not in the room, it''s a forbidden area in the Xing family. No one is allowed to go in. The last time she sneaked in, she didn''t see anything different. She didn''t think much about it. Now when she came in, she felt terrible. The color of the room is all dark. If anyone lives in this environment for a long time, Gu Xi doubts whether he will get sick. The most strange thing is that Xing Beiyan, who always likes to stay in his study for a long time, actually puts a desk in his room. It''s strange. Gu Xi walked past and found that he was locked. He wanted to enter the password. He was very intelligent. If he specially locked the door, it showed that the things inside should be very important. But why didn''t he move away? After all, he didn''t live in his old house. This makes Gu Xi can''t help but be curious. She looked at the password, input Xing Beiyan''s birthday, display error, and input his bank card number, or error, all kinds of input have not opened, thought, is it difficult for me? Although I think it''s impossible, after all, this desk has been put here for a long time. Except that they met when they were children, they never had any contact. Chapter 323 Out of a fluke psychology, Gu Xi lost his birthday, and then with a click, a surprise flashed in her eyes. It was really! Then he opened the drawer, and the surprise in his eyes was changed into a fright. He looked at the little daughter on the stack of photos that were neatly placed, and his eyes widened. Photos of the girl from the age of 10, in school, dancing, award-winning, until she was 18 years old, photos of each period. Gu Xi is shocked because this girl is her. Why does Xing Beiyan have so many photos of her and steal them at first sight? Does he follow her since he was a child? You''re kidding. Just as soon as the idea came out, Gu Xi shook his head in a hurry. It''s impossible. Let alone that he didn''t have so much time. At that time, Xing Beiyan had already gone abroad, so these photos should have been taken by others. Gu Xi suddenly understood Xing Beiyan''s inexplicable feelings for himself. When she was a child, she still liked him very much. As long as her grandfather came by herself, she would secretly run to him. He said that he didn''t want her to come. In fact, he didn''t think that way at all. It''s a pity that he was too young to be sensible at that time. He thought that people really didn''t like him. He never went to see him after asking for trouble. Later, he left. Goodbye is two years ago, he suddenly came back, and then inexplicably wanted to marry her. Gu Tianxiang naturally could not get it. He sent her to her without thinking about it. Naturally, she hated the man who married her for no reason. Who could have thought of him since he was a child. Have you ever planned to marry her? But what happened to his predecessor. Gu Xi''s head suddenly thought of a possibility, her heart pounding! H country west hotel. Xing Beiyan just settled down when his mobile phone rang. He was about to go to the bathroom to take a bath. He turned around and picked up his mobile phone. Seeing that it was his baby, he connected the phone. "Well? What''s the matter? " "Wuwu ~" Gu Xi''s cry was heard over there. Xing Beiyan''s expression is tight, stood up, "West West? What''s the matter? " "Husband, I miss you." Gu Xi was moved to cry this time. If he has always liked himself, then his so-called self looks like his predecessor. It is not because he looks like her that Xing Beiyan will marry her, but that the woman is like her, so Xing Beiyan will make friends with her. So I misunderstood him before! Gu Xi was moved and guilty. If he had known earlier, they would not have misunderstood so many times. In his last life, he was killed because of this. She''s really stupid, no doubt. Xing Beiyan''s expression is loose, "darling, I''ll be back in a few days." "Well..." Gu Xi hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m in my old house now." "Grandma asked you to go?" Xing Beiyan squinted. "Yes, according to the rules of the Xing family, I asked me to dress her for three days. Ah, you big families, how to open up and shut up are all rules?" Gu Xi sighed. Xing Beiyan chuckled: "the older generation just like this. We can''t help it, but don''t be afraid. If grandma is in trouble with you, you can ask the housekeeper to take you back. The rest of the things will be settled by me. Don''t let yourself be wronged. Know?" Gu Xi was so moved that he nodded and said, "come back soon. I''ll try not to make Grandma angry." She knew that the old lady still had some weight in Xing Beiyan''s heart. If she hadn''t always targeted herself, Gu Xi would like to be filial. Chapter 324 Although the old lady didn''t like herself in her last life, she didn''t exaggerate so much in this life. If she did, some people played tricks behind her back. Thinking of Ruan Menger, Gu Xi''s expression is slightly dark, the last thing he did not settle accounts with her. If you think about calculation again, don''t blame her. "Well, I''ll be back when I''m done with this." After a while, Gu Xi hung up for fear of disturbing him. Since those things are misunderstandings, I can''t doubt his feelings for himself in the future. Gu Xi seems to have a missing place filled in her heart. She stares at those photos and her eyes become more and more firm. "Bang bang -" there was a knock on the door outside, and the maid''s voice came over, "young lady, the old lady let you go." Gusi put the picture back in the drawer, tidied up his clothes and went out. The old lady was sitting on the throne with a black face, looking at her coldly. "Young lady, I will serve tea to the old lady every morning." The old housekeeper reminded. "Well, it''s noon. I''m afraid my sister-in-law came so late because she didn''t want to serve tea." Xing Yuan interposed in one side. "If it''s too late for morning tea, let''s offer afternoon tea." The old lady''s voice was colder than her face. Ruan Menger on one side came with the plate, and the tea cup full of tea on the plate was still smoking white smoke. "Sister in law, tea is ready for you." Ruan Menger''s way of smiling. Gu Xi stepped forward two steps, calmly picked up the tea, went to the old lady, bent down, "grandma, please have tea." The appearance of low brow and pleasing to the eye is that people can''t find the problem. Only Ruan meng''er knows how hot the cup of tea is, but she has not changed her expression. Her eyes flashed. The old lady closed her eyes as if she didn''t hear anything. When everyone felt that her legs were numb, she opened her eyes. She took it lazily and said, "excuse me, I''d like to offer tea to this old lady at noon, please." The tone was not polite at all. Gu Xi sneered in his heart and said, "this is what sun''s daughter-in-law should do. What''s the trouble?" "Is it? It''s said that my sister-in-law is good at cooking. It''s hot recently, and my grandmother''s appetite is not very good. I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t Ruan Menger said with a smile. Gu Xi''s mouth hook, she has not heard who said that her cooking is good, in the past in school, she was a waste in everyone''s mouth, who would say she was good at cooking? So where does Ruan meng''er hear that she is good at cooking? "Just her? What she can cook? " Xing Yuan sneered. "You child." Two madams looked at Gu Xi apologetically, but deep in her eyes, there was also a trace of schadenfreude. "Why, the young lady is not willing to do it? Do you think I''m an old lady who doesn''t deserve to eat what you make? " The old lady spoke appropriately. "No, it''s for the sake of miss meng''er''s praise that the cooking is good. Today I have to let everyone have a taste of my cooking." Gu Xi glanced at the gloating crowd and said, "my husband likes to eat my cooked rice. Please remember to give me face and eat more." When she said this, Ruan Menger suddenly remembered that he had eaten Gu Xi''s cooking for the first time, and her expression changed slightly. Chapter 325 "All right, it''s late. Go and get ready. The Xing family will have dinner at six o''clock. I hope you don''t let everyone wait." The old lady waved impatiently. Gu Xi nodded obediently and went back to the room. After closing the door, her expression suddenly turned cold. She raised her hand to look at the burn on her palm and took a deep breath. She remembered the account. The next time, Gu Xidu kitchen to prepare dinner. People thought she was just talking big. After all, they had heard that she was worthless. Unexpectedly, she dismissed the cook in the kitchen and began to act alone. At 5:50, when everyone was on the table, a variety of delicious dishes were put on the table, and everyone was surprised to grow up. Even the old lady was a little surprised. After all, she heard Menger say that the last time she ate the meal she cooked, she vomited and diarrhea. Finally, Gu Xi brought in by herself. It was a lotus root, pear and Lily soup. She put it in front of the old lady and said, "grandma, this is specially made for you. It not only Appetizes the stomach, but also treats the symptoms of deficiency, vexation, palpitation, insomnia, and the residual heat after febrile diseases, and so on." She said. The old lady didn''t expect that she was so thoughtful, so she nodded. Gu Xi personally filled a bowl and put it in front of the old lady. Then he sat down to one side, looking very clever. Everyone looked at her like this and looked at each other for a moment. They thought that they would have a chance to be picky when the dishes were on the table, but they didn''t expect Gu Xi to be so perfect. The old lady took two drinks. She was surprised. She didn''t expect it would be so good. She lowered her head and took another sip. After a while, the bowl was empty. Ruan meng''er was about to fill her with wine. Gu Xi suddenly raised her head to stop it. "This soup is only used for appetizers before meals. If you don''t feel well, you won''t be able to eat much later." Ruan Menger''s expression was stiff for a moment, then he said with a smile, "sister-in-law knows a lot. I will learn from you more in the future." Gu Xi''s smile is meaningful. A meal can be described as a calm meal. After the meal, Gu Xi took the initiative to clean up, but it was impossible to find anything wrong. The old lady took a look at her. This cooking skill must have been practiced by people who cook for a long time, but what she heard was not like this. She always thought that Gu Xi was just a lazy woman who married into Xing family for money. But I didn''t want her to show such a hand, the manner of the day down, impeccable. The old lady didn''t think much about it. After dinner, she went back to her room. In the evening, there was a sudden noise outside, and then the door was knocked heavily. Gu Xi put down his mobile phone, put on a leather outer shirt, opened the door. Seeing the angry Xing Beizhao, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong?" "Come out and see what you''ve done." At the moment of seeing her, Xing Beizhao is startled by her appearance, and then reacts. As soon as his expression changes, he will go to Gu Xi. "Please pay attention to the point, I''m your big search!" Seeing that he wanted to pull himself, Gu Xi''s face sank and he said in a cold voice. Xing Beizhao was stunned for a moment, then he laughed coldly and said, "the elder brother is not in again. If there is any accident in the elder sister-in-law, he should not know it." "You can try it." Gu Xi gave him a scornful glance and went out. Xing Beizhao looks cold. Now it''s tough. I''ll see what you do! Downstairs, the old lady sat on the main seat with a calm face, beside Ruan Menger, a pale faced woman, and other people in the Xing family. Chapter 326 "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi went downstairs and yawned. Seeing this, he asked. "You still have the face to say?" Xing Yao looked at her coldly, "after eating the food you cooked, Menger began to vomit and diarrhea. How do you explain it?" "Auntie, you didn''t have dinner?" Gu Xi looked up at her. "What?" Xing Yao didn''t respond. "I said," didn''t you have dinner? If you eat, you are all right, everyone is OK, why is miss meng''er alone something? That''s a little strange, isn''t it Gu Xi tilted his head and looked at Ruan meng''er with a naive face. Ruan Menger gnashing teeth, the second time, the last time she thought it was too bad to eat, so it will lead to. But this time, it''s obvious that Gu Xi has been tampering with the dishes. After listening to this, everyone looked at each other. Indeed, they had eaten all the dishes. It was impossible for Ruan Menger to have an accident alone. "Well, maybe miss meng''er ate too much, or she ate something else. Otherwise, how could it take so long before something happened? I''m sorry you''re making dinner now, but it''s not very nice of you to make dinner Gu Xi looks sad. When we saw Ruan meng''er''s accident, the first thing we thought of was that she had a problem with her food, but they were so excited that they forgot how they were OK with this problem. "I haven''t eaten anything else." Ruan meng''er shakes his head, the soft appearance lets a person look at can''t help but pity. "You must have moved your hand in sister Menger''s bowl!" Xing Yuan suddenly said. "Hiss!" Gu Xi laughed and looked at her like an idiot. "Miss, can I ask you to speak with your brain? The bowls are sent by maids and distributed at will. I have the ability to know that Miss Menger will use the bowl in advance?" "I''m sorry. I''m not as magical as you think." Xing Yuan''s expression suddenly turned green. The second Madame glared at her and hated that iron was not steel. "Well, since you suspect that I moved my hand, you should go to the doctor to see if Miss meng''er has been taken medicine. If it is true, I will not explain it. If it is not, but only her personal problem, then you are deliberately setting me up to frame up the young lady of Xing family for the sake of an outsider. Well, if it comes out, outsiders must think you are good." After that, Gu Xi took a look at all the people who had different expressions but were equally ugly. With a sneer, he turned and went upstairs. When she''s a fool? To start, of course, it''s necessary to be more secretive. In advance, she asked the people in the kitchen about what the family liked to eat. She specially added some ingredients to Ruan meng''er''s favorite dish. It doesn''t matter to eat a little occasionally, but if the amount of food reaches the standard, it will naturally attack. And the premise of attack, must be stained with tea. She heard that Ruan Menger likes to drink a cup of beauty tea before going to bed. So everybody''s OK, just her. It takes a price to calculate yourself. Xing Yao, who does not give up her heart, has to go to the doctor for a check. However, she drinks tea in the evening. Everyone sees Ruan meng''er''s expression suddenly strange. After all, she said she hadn''t eaten anything else before. The old lady''s expression was even colder, so that he got up in the middle of the night to make the decision for her. Finally, she was a self-directed actor? Ruan Menger was also stupefied, and then quickly explained: "I drink a cup before going to bed every day. Why are you ok? Just this time, isn''t it too strange? What''s more, every time something goes wrong, it''s because of eating the food cooked by my sister-in-law? " Chapter 327 The doctor shook his head and said, "it should be hot these days. I think you have some indigestion. It may be caused by too much internal backlog. But it doesn''t matter. It''s good for you to vomit this time." Although the process may be a bit uncomfortable. The doctor didn''t say the last word. When he said this, we really felt that Ruan Menger was making a fuss because he had diarrhea, which made the whole criminal family accompany her to suffer here. Xing Yao was even more discontented and said, "don''t you say that people in the countryside know each other very well? How come to miss meng''er, she is more delicate than us. " Ruan Menger''s eyes in a trace of cold, but the mouth is very apologetic way: "I''m really sorry, it''s me who implicated everyone." "It''s good to know that everyone is involved. I''ll go back to my room first. That''s true." Xing Yao yawned and was dissatisfied with what happened tonight. "Granny, let me help you up and have a rest." Ruan Menger turns his head and sees the old lady looking at her. Her expression changes slightly and rushes on. "No, you don''t feel well. Don''t make trouble." The old lady shook her head, stood up and went upstairs. Ruan Menger''s hands unconsciously clenched. The old lady is not stupid. She can live to this age safely in the Xing family. What she has experienced is unimaginable. She will not care about these things any more when she is old. However, she hates that someone plays tricks with her. Therefore, Ruan meng''er has spent a lot of efforts to make her gradually trust herself. However, Gu Xi only came to her first day, so that the old lady can trust her gradually It''s falling apart. She was a little cold in her heart. Gu Xi was really beyond her expectation. She was so clever that she didn''t know where to start. It seems that we should remind the people at home. It''s not easy to care for the West. Send secret e-mail there, Ruan meng''er deleted the record, and was about to leave, and his stomach was shaking with pain. She''s white. Damn it! Gu Xi came out with a cup of water and looked at it suspiciously. Who did Ruan meng''er send any news just now? She went over, turned on the machine and looked at it. She needed a login password. Because of the strict management of the Xing family, they don''t usually configure computers for children who are studying. Ruan Menger would not ask for these tools in order to make the old lady feel that she is not deep enough in the world. Therefore, it is normal to use this machine to send anything. But it''s not normal to use it at this time. Is there anything urgent that needs to be done in the early morning? Gu Xi was a little curious. She has always suspected Ruan Menger''s identity. It is said that she came from his mother''s home. According to her understanding, Xing Beiyan''s mother was a real peasant girl, and she was said to be very poor. At the beginning, it was because the old lady didn''t look up to him that led to the separation of his parents. Since this soft dreamer is from the other side, her family situation should not be good. However, she clearly does not have the appearance of a peasant girl. No matter her temperament is good or her mind is scheming, how can a girl who is not living in a very complicated environment have such a mental mechanism? It''s more like a professional training, what can do just right, although she has suffered several times, but the other party can leave each time. It seems that she is not an ordinary peasant girl at all. She has never checked her identity in her last life. She just knows that she has been helping Gu Xueer deal with her. Chapter 328 It seems that I have to check the origin of this woman, know yourself and know the enemy, in order to win a hundred battles. The next day. Gu Xi got up very early. When he went to the old lady''s room, Ruan meng''er had not arrived. Because of what happened last night, the old lady didn''t sleep very well. When she saw Gu Xi, she frowned subconsciously, "what are you doing?" "Of course, it''s to serve grandma. Isn''t that the purpose of my trip?" Gu Xi didn''t care about her cold face, and took the water from the maid and put it aside. It is said that the old lady came from a scholarly family. She has developed a habit for decades. She still uses a bath bucket to bathe. When she gets up early, she gargles her mouth with tea. The decoration in the room is very old. I can''t see that this is the work of a rich old lady. When Ruan meng''er comes over, Gu Xi has already helped the old lady to clean up and help people to go downstairs. The old lady was quite pleased with Gu Xi''s flattery. After all, since this woman entered the house, her grandson has not given her a good face to see, because everything is because of Gu Xi, so she has been very uncomfortable. At this moment, I finally found some scenes. In addition, Gu Xi''s food is also suitable for her. Looking at Gu Xi''s face, she is much better. Ruan meng''er didn''t expect Gu Xi to get up early in the morning to serve the old lady. She knew that the old lady hated Gu Xi very much. Even if she didn''t slander her own words, she didn''t like Gu Xi. So Gu Xi didn''t worry about anything, but the sudden change made her feel very strange. She came forward, as usual gentle appearance, "grandma, how to get up so early today." The voice is soft and sweet. This kind of girl is most popular with the old people. Sure enough, the old lady''s expression softened a lot, and she said, "if you can''t sleep, you will get up. Aren''t you uncomfortable? Why don''t you sleep more. " "I still want to get up and serve my grandmother. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law did it for me. My sister-in-law is very kind." Ruan Menger said. The old lady thought of herself when she was not feeling well. She was moved, "you are a child. This is what your sister-in-law should do." The two people, you and I, get along very well, but Gu Xi on one side is regarded as air in general. She looked down at her nose and heart, not knowing what she was thinking. After a while, everyone went downstairs. Soon it was time to serve the tea again. It was still Ruan Menger carrying the tea. Gu Xi also went to carry the tea cup as usual. But after a while, she suddenly screamed, "ah --", and the teacup fell to the ground and broke all over the ground. "What''s going on?" When the old lady saw her impolite appearance, her relaxed face suddenly became ugly. "It''s hot." Gu Xi raised her head. The mist was gathering in her eyes. She held out her hand, and her palm was red. There were several small blisters on it. Let''s take a breath. "Dream!" The old lady''s eyes were sharp, and she immediately looked at Ruan meng''er. Ruan Menger was also stunned. In order to prevent accidents, she had no problem with her tea today. She was afraid that Gu Xi would take the opportunity to find trouble. She did not expect that Gu Xi would come to such a situation. Looking at the mess on the ground, the broken teacup, her eyelids beat hard, and a sense of foreboding welled up in her heart. Sure enough. "Miss meng''er, you revenge on me because of what happened last night?" Gu Xi looked at her in disbelief. When we heard it, everyone frowned and looked at Ruan Menger. Chapter 329 Although they don''t like Gu Xi, they just dare to talk about it. They dare not do it. After all, Xing Beiyan is only on a business trip and is not dead. At that time, it is impossible for him to see Gu Xi injured. With his cruel character, it is impossible for them to be stripped of their skin. Even the old lady didn''t want to do it to Gu Xi. She was an outsider who even started on the young lady. If it had been put in the past, it would have been looking for death! Ruan meng''er takes himself too seriously! Although everyone is on her side, it doesn''t mean she can do whatever she wants. If Xing Beiyan blames down, they will not hesitate to push her out. "No, I don''t!" Ruan Meng Er some flustered, hastily explained a way. "You made the tea yourself. I heard that in the whole old house, miss meng''er is the most skillful tea maker. She shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. Besides, if I give such hot tea to my grandmother, my grandmother will be scalded. Why do you do this? Is it because grandma didn''t make the decision for you last night Gu Xi was shocked. Everyone''s expression has changed, the old lady''s is the most ugly. Gu Xi''s hand was scalded for a while. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she drank it. The old lady''s expression is getting colder and colder. It''s hard to believe that Ruan Menger would take this opportunity to revenge Gu Xi, but he also wanted to hurt her. After all, he always treated her as his granddaughter. At this moment, I''m afraid he has raised a white eyed wolf! "Grandma, you have to believe me, I really don''t!" Ruan Menger Xiyi''s eyes moved to the old lady''s body, "how can Menger start on grandma? You are my favorite person." The old lady''s expression fluctuated a little, and she was moved. Gu Xi sneered, "that dream miss said that I this is wronged you, do you want to see a doctor, I this is not scald?" Speaking of this, she thought of something, and suddenly realized: "no wonder my grandmother asked me to wait so long yesterday before I took the tea. During that time, I was waiting for the tea to warm down? Is that what you did to me? " She looked at the old lady in shock. The old lady''s face changed. Yesterday? She didn''t know the tea was hot yesterday. Before she could react, Gu Xi said angrily: "the first time I scalded me, I only thought it was an accident. I didn''t expect to endure it again and again. You still treat me like this. I ask you that I haven''t done anything sorry to you. I also love my grandmother. I want to be filial to you and ease the relationship between you and your husband, It seems that I''m being sentimental. " The old lady took a breath and looked hard at Ruan Menger. If the child in Beiyan knew about this, she would hate Gu Xi if she was hurt. Ruan Menger not only destroys the relationship between Gu Xi and her, but also wants her grandson to become enemies with her! Seeing that Gu Xi was so excited, everyone immediately believed her. If it spread out, it would not only disgrace the Xing family, but also make Xing Beiyan furious. It might even drive them all out of the house for her sake. Everyone looked at the old lady with disapproval and said, "Mom, even if you are dissatisfied with Xixi, don''t hurt the child. If Beiyan knows about it, can''t you turn the sky? You don''t know how precious he is to this daughter-in-law, and so are you. " Chapter 330 Others said that although they didn''t speak, they were obviously dissatisfied. If it''s really because of the old lady''s business, it''s really not worth the loss. Maybe Xing Beiyan would read that for the sake of a little affection, he would not do anything to the old lady, but they are different. If they don''t agree, they can go away directly. Xing Beiyan is not a good man. "I didn''t!" The old lady glared at Gu Xi and then looked at Gu Xi. Seeing her face angry and sad, she thought that she had really hurt the child this time. She felt guilty and said, "grandma admitted that she didn''t like you very much before, but she would never hurt you by such mean. This time, grandma will make the decision for you. Don''t be angry?" Her voice was rarely soft and persuasive. Then he looked at the old housekeeper at one side and said in a stern tone, "don''t you call the doctor to send the best scald medicine?" "Yes The housekeeper frowned and took a look at Ruan meng''er with a miserable white face, and quickly walked out. "Menger, you are not the Xing family. It''s hard to avoid living here for a long time. I''ll ask someone to find a place for you. You can move out when you find a time." The doctor showed Gu Xi the wound, said that some were yesterday''s scalds, some are today''s, confirmed that Gu Xi did not lie, so the old lady spoke. This is her last affection for Ruan meng''er, which can be regarded as the compensation for her serving herself in these years. If she stayed here and the child from Beiyan came back, her fate would not be so easy. "Yes, grandma..." Ruan Menger nodded with tears and didn''t say anything more. She was very clear that the current situation had no advantage for her. If she didn''t go, she was afraid that the end would be even worse. But Gucci, she will never let her go! Gu Xi looked at her cold eyes, and there were tears on her face, but the corners of her mouth were hooked up to her. Ruan Menger''s heart sank fiercely and turned to go out. Finally, I know why we all like to be bad people. It''s really good to pull out the people I hate one by one. I dare to do it to her yesterday. Today, Ruan meng''er has to bear the price. Did she think it was over last night? No, no, no, it was just a warm-up. Now is the real start. Looking at the obvious changes to her, Gu Xi gave a sarcastic smile. These people are not afraid of Xing Beiyan. They are desperate to please her for fear that she will report to him. Oh, now I know I''m afraid. Where have I been? However, if you don''t find fault, her life may be more comfortable. Without Ruan Menger that woman, she would not have to be tense all the time. Because of the scald, the old lady avoided Gu Xi Jing Cha on her last day, and made people wait on her so much that when the housekeeper came to meet her, she thought about ten thousand kinds of miserable situation that Gu Xi would be bullied, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. Look at her lying on the swing in the garden, serving by the servants and basking in the sun lazily, is that more leisurely than at home? When they left, they said that they wanted her to come and play, and so did the old lady. They let her have time to bring her grandson to see her, and so on. What happened these three days? He was really curious. It''s normal to please the young lady Gu Xi after all. But the old lady that obviously does not give up, he really does not make sense. Chapter 331 But this time he gave Gu Xi a high look. In such a short period of time, it is not easy to change the old lady who has hated her for so long. "Sissy! Did your husband go to h country As soon as Gu Xi arrived at the school, Li Limila asked her seriously. "State H?" Gu Xi Leng for a moment, then shook his head, "I did not ask, but went on a business trip, do not know is h country." "My God, there''s a big thing going on in country h. When I came here in the morning, I heard my father call who said that the nobles in state h had defected, and some members of the four families had participated in this matter, so all the four families were controlled in state h and were not allowed to leave." Li limi said nervously. "My father just came back from H country. I heard he was going to attend some auction. Fortunately, he came back early. I thought of you as soon as I heard about the four families." "What?" Gu Xi''s face changed slightly. She had heard of a Zhangzheng incident in her last life, which was greatly implicated. The second prince of state h inherited the throne, and the four families were also greatly implicated in that incident, because the four families had business relations with one branch of state h, and the Mo family had a deep friendship with the eldest Prince jiulanyin. Anyway, the second king rebelled and didn''t sit on the throne, which actually hurt mo Family, if not Mo family foundation is stable, and Luo family and Nangong family maintenance, Mo family is almost destroyed. It''s a pity that she only heard about it. She was locked up in the boudoir. She didn''t know Luoyang or Mohan Nangong in her last life. Now, do you want to remind Mo han to persuade his father not to help the second king? At that time in her last life, Xing Beiyan seemed very busy and disappeared for a long time before she appeared, so she was still a little surprised. However, since then, he looked at her more strangely, and there were more guards for her. She could not leave the villa for half a step. From then on, there were so many people against him that he was arrested when he went out the door. Those people with weapons don''t care about human life at all, like those who have been specially trained. So, who was the enemy who killed Xing Beiyan at that time? Is it related to the people of H. Gu Xi suddenly felt that there was a connection between the two. But the memory in his head is so little, there is no useful information at all. I hope it''s not that she offended some king of state h this time. Otherwise, there will be a lot of troubles in the future. She should quickly remind Xing Beiyan. Thinking of this, she quickly took out her mobile phone to call Xing Beiyan, but they just called last night, but now they can''t get through! Gu Xi''s heart beat wildly, stood for two times, and suddenly ran to one side of the stairs. When Li Simi reacts, Gu Xi even disappears. "Housekeeper Wang, do you know where my husband is in the state of H?" As soon as Gu Xi got on the bus, he called the housekeeper. The housekeeper also received the news of an accident in state h early in the morning. They were told not to act rashly, so they could only sit here and do something urgent. Now they''re out of touch. I didn''t expect the young lady would call. Did she know something? The housekeeper frowned, thinking that she should not know. After all, there are not many people who know this news, and it should not be spread so fast. "There''s a branch over there in the dark night." Think about it, he said. Chapter 332 I didn''t mention what I was going to do. "Give me the exact location." Gu Xi opened his mouth coldly. "Little lady!" The housekeeper Wang thought of what she would do and quickly stopped him: "it''s too dangerous. You can''t go there." "So, Xing Beiyan is dangerous, isn''t it?" Gu Xi''s face sank. "I don''t know exactly, but it''s very chaotic in these days. If you go there, you may become the handle for others to blackmail the young master. Think twice, young lady." Gu Xi was silent for two seconds. When she was worried, her tone returned to the original, "I know." Housekeeper Wang just relaxed, and listened to her voice, "I will not let others know my identity." Housekeeper Wang''s face changed greatly. He was about to stop it when he heard that he had already hung up. Oh, no! He looked at the hung up phone, and quickly made a phone call, "dark one, take a few people to the airport, don''t let the young lady get on the plane!" Just at the gate of his phone call, Gu Xi had already bought the next flight ticket. He went back to his dormitory and changed into a light-weight dress. He painted himself a dark make-up. Looking like he was completely different, he put on his cap, found his ID card and passport, and was about to leave. He did not know what he thought of. He turned back to open his drawer and opened several of the inside Take the little bottle. And here, even the young lady''s face did not see the dark one or two brothers, this time is holding a photo staring at the airport gate. Gu Xi just walked to the door and was shocked to see them. The other party is not familiar with her, but she is familiar with these two people. When she followed Xing Beiyan to find her, she was exterminated by both in order to protect him. They had been protecting themselves before. A strong regret and guilt welled up in her heart for a moment. She also knew why these two people appeared here. It should be housekeeper Wang who let her stop her. But Gu Xi''s intention has been decided. This incident may have something to do with the future, so she has to tell Xing Beiyan that she had better not get involved in the matter of seizing the throne. Even if she had to, she would have to get rid of future troubles forever. She didn''t want to let herself bury an indefinite bomb. Especially after experiencing such a bloody lesson, Gu Xi thoroughly knew what was cruel! She pressed her hat and lowered her head slightly, pretending to look at her cell phone. See where the flow of people, where to rush, quickly missed two people to walk in the past. After all, now they are not familiar with themselves, plus their own make-up, dress up and usually very different, not very familiar with the fundamental can not recognize. Then everything went as it should, but Gu Xi didn''t dare to relax until he got on the plane. The second time I took a plane, I vomited her last time. I can''t help it, but I have to bear it this time. With the turbulence of the plane, Gu Xi bit her teeth and resisted. In just three hours, Gu Xi''s days were like years. She sat next to a very handsome youth, is also the first time to see people dizzy aircraft, quite a bit surprised, asked a, "classmate, you are OK." Gu Xi originally painted a heavy make-up, and now his face was pale as a dead man. In addition, his exaggerated dark makeup made him startled. When she heard the voice, she raised her head slightly and looked at the boy. Her expression changed for a moment. Then she staggered to stand up and rushed to the bathroom. The teenager was shocked by her action. Even the staff on the side were scared. She thought something was wrong and rushed to catch up with him. However, she heard the exaggerated voice inside and wondered whether it was possible to get airsick ? Chapter 333 "What can I do for you, miss?" People who are airsick are not unknown. At the moment, the staff also responded quickly and knocked on the door of the bathroom and asked. Gu Xi Xu came out with a soft body, shook his head and asked, "how long will it take to arrive?" "One hour and five minutes to go." Staff polite way. "OK, thank you." With her help, Gusi returned to his position. The teenager was very concerned and asked, "are you OK, do you want to find some medicine to take?" "We have airsickness medicine here." The staff also spoke, seeing her face was really ugly, some worried that something might happen. "No, just give me a cup of boiling water." Gu Xi thought for a moment, only an hour later, she felt much more comfortable after vomiting, there was no need to take medicine. After all, the last time he took a plane with Xing Beiyan, in order to make her not uncomfortable, he gave her all the medicine, which was useless. "Are you from H?" The teenager took the water cup in the hands of the staff and handed it to Gu Xi. He asked curiously. "No, go and find someone." Gu Xi shook his head and then looked at the boy. He found that his eyes were slightly purple, and his hair was white, but not pure white. It didn''t look like it was dyed, but it was sick. It had a kind of morbid aesthetic feeling. But these eyes are really beautiful. They should not be Chinese talents. Look at a dress up, although simple and casual, but the price of the watch on the left wrist is not cheap, the home is rich or expensive. Gu Xi remembers that in the state of H, people are divided into different categories. White is the most precious, and black is the most humble. Of course, with the changes of the times, the discrimination between these kinds of people has gradually weakened. There are also many talented people coming out of the black race. However, white is still a noble. White is an aristocrat. If a teenager is not an albino, then he is likely to have any connection with the nobility? "Are you from H?" Goosey asked. "Yes, you can see my name is jiulanxuan. Hey, what''s your name?" The young man asked with a smile. "My name is... Yanxi." Gu Xi blinked, and he was really a noble. Jiulan is the surname of state H! I didn''t expect that she met her on the plane. Although there are many surnames of jiulan in the state of H, according to the hierarchy, this person is absolutely close to the core. However, the nobles should not go out. They are all transported by special cars and planes? Is this to experience the sufferings of the people. "It''s the first time I''ve heard of your last name." Jiulanxuan was a little surprised, but soon he was ignored. Instead, he asked curiously, "are you looking for someone? Who are you looking for? I can help you. Oh, where I am most familiar with. " Gu Xi Mou Guang frets, open a way, "some time ago did not hear where there is an auction? My boyfriend is good at ordinary times. He ran away without my advice. Now he has lost contact. I''m very worried. So I plan to go and have a look. Do you know what''s going on? " She looked at him tentatively. Jiulanxuan''s eyes moved. "I''m not very clear, but I know where the auction place is, and if the people who go there don''t leave, they should live nearby." Of course, those who can''t leave the place are the people from the four families or some people who are involved. If Yanxi''s boyfriend is not from the four families, he should be one of those people who are involved. Chapter 335 Gu Xi thought that he was far away, and he didn''t notice that he was under the surveillance of others. "My Lord, this woman has been around for half an hour." The man with headphones points to Gu Xidao standing on the screen. The man, who was called an adult, squinted, looked in the past, raised his hand, "grab it back and ask." "Yes There was a slight footstep in his ear. Although it was very small, Gu Xi was sensitive to it. She frowned and looked back. She saw that a few men with weapons were approaching in her direction. She scolded secretly and turned and ran. "Stop, run again, and we''ll attack!" There was a roar from behind. Gu Xi can''t listen. If she is caught, she will be finished. Her plan has not been implemented yet. Besides, she has already run so far, and she will be found out. Is this group of people exaggerating? There was a bridge hole in front of her. She took a look, ran in, hid behind the dark garbage can, and waited for a few people with weapons to leave in a gust of wind, and then turned around and walked out. Now it seems that there should be surveillance everywhere, otherwise the other party can''t find her so soon. Gu Xi frowns. How can she sneak in to find someone without the other party''s knowledge? "Come with me, miss." It''s just the concentration of Kung Fu, a cold thing, on the back of her head. Guxi guldong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his hands, looked back at the man, "I am a good people, good people!" Men dressed in black, cold expression, not ordinary patrol. Damn it! Careless! If you want to keep the people of the four families, the noble people will not only let some ordinary guards guard them. These people in the dark are the real masters! She didn''t realize that she was too shallow in her own way. The other side is still that pair of cold appearance, said the words are more threatening, "die or go with me?" Listen, is this what people say? Gu Xi took a deep breath and nodded. The man twisted her into a building, Gu Xi observed the surrounding environment, just like the ordinary company, but there was only one exit. Obediently followed the man up the elevator, was taken into a room, where a lot of people, surrounded by computer screens, she is quite familiar with the picture above, she just walked by. The monitoring is all over the place, no wonder... "who are you and why are you sneaking around The very rough looking man asked seriously. He looks very old, wearing a uniform, different from the people around him. He should be the eldest. Gu Xi turned his eyes and said, "I came out to play, and then I got lost. There is nothing around here. I can''t find a car. I can only wander around. What''s the matter? Why did you arrest me? " She was puzzled. "Why run when you stop?" The man frowned and asked her, obviously not believing her. "Come on, they''re holding such dangerous things. Who knows if they''re dangerous? What should I do if they take me away? What if you kill me? Or what to do with me? After all, I''m so good-looking, and of course I''m going to do something about it. " Gu Xisi''s shameless way. The huge room fell into silence for a moment. People looked at her face, which had taken off her make-up because of sweat, and her makeup was like a ghost. They couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths. Chapter 336 "Are you from H?" The man coughed twice and asked again. "No, I''m here to travel, but the thieves here are so rampant that they didn''t come long ago. They stole my ID card and passport and lost my way. In addition, you arrested me for no reason. This is a bad trip." Gu Xi''s miserable way. "Open the backpack and have a look." She pointed to her backpack again. "No way!" Gu Xi refused. "If we''re not sure what''s in it, you can''t leave." Men have a business attitude. Gu Xi hesitated for a moment, lost a sentence, "don''t regret" and handed it over. The man took it and handed it to the staff. The man opened to have a look, the expression changed for a while, seems to be a little embarrassed, and then opened the inner layer, took out several small glass bottles inside, and gave them to the man. "What is this?" Looking at the liquid in the glass bottle, the man asked. "Something defensive." Goosey took one of the bottles, poured it on his fingertips, turned and waved to the man who was holding her back. The man frowned and then fell to the ground. The crowd was startled and rushed around. "Don''t get excited!" Gu Xi raised his hands and said, "it''s just a medicine that can make people fall asleep. He can wake up in two hours." She shrugged and explained. "Why are you carrying these things, and what are your intentions?" The man frowned and asked her. "In this period of time, the state of H is so chaotic. When you go out to a girl like me, you have to bring something for self-defense. This kind of thing that doesn''t occupy a place but is convenient is necessary for going out. Is it strange? There are a lot of online shopping. You don''t understand this, uncle. It''s too out of the box. " Gu Xi looks disgusted. People can''t help but smoke corners of the mouth, this is the legendary honey confidence? "What about these?" The man raised his hand. "What excites a man, you know what I say, uncle." Gu Xi blinked. "I can give you a free try. The effect is excellent!" "What do you, a girl, do with this kind of thing?" People did not expect her to speak so unrestrained, some blush, only the man is still struggling to maintain his serious face, but if you look carefully, you can also find that his face has some convulsions. "Well, you don''t understand the pain of having a no show boyfriend." Gu Xi suddenly lowered his head, a sad face. Two of the men in the high-end office frowned fiercely, or two of them stood up and sneezed. Gu Xi told us his amazing love story. He said that he was in love with her boyfriend, but he didn''t give up. Since then, he tried every means to cure him. He was moved by the people around him and cast pity on her. "So can you let me go now? I have to get my passport and ID card reissued. " Gu Xi asked with a naive wink on his face. The man frowned. "Don''t get close to this area in the future." Then gave a look to the man next to her, the man handed her the bag. "Why, I can see people living in it." Gu Xi asked casually. "That''s not what you should ask. Take this lady out." Chapter 337 The man mercilessly dropped a sentence, then turned to leave. Gu Xi tut a, just search her schoolbag male staff came over, "Miss, please follow me." After that, he walked in front of him. Gu Xi took a look at the people who were still staring at himself. He showed a small white tooth and waved and said, "goodbye, everyone." He followed up. They looked at each other in a glance, and then turned to work. "Well, where is this, please?" "It''s said that there is a large auction place nearby. Is it true?" "I heard that some precious crystal was stolen, so you don''t let people near here?" "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Xi followed the serious looking man and kept asking questions. Unfortunately, the other side didn''t kill her at all. Gu Xi''s eyes turned and suddenly covered his stomach. "Wait, I''m not feeling well. I want to go to the bathroom." The man finally turns back, between the eyebrow eye already is full of impatient color, "endure." "How can you resist this kind of thing? You haven''t experienced the visit of your great aunt. You can''t understand that this kind of thing can''t be controlled. Just now you saw the contents in my backpack. Don''t you know that the girl with this thing is because her aunt visited? Brother, take pity on the fragrance and cherish the jade, or I''ll dirty my pants later. How can I see people? " Gu Xi looks embarrassed. The other side unbearable looked at her, has never seen such shameless woman, really is what words dare say. Although very annoying, but really let people hold back this kind of thing, he can''t do it, but with Gu Xi came to the bathroom. "Hurry up!" The tone is really annoying. "You certainly don''t have a girlfriend." Gu Xi muttered, turned and hummed into the bathroom. A man''s face is black. If he is a man, he must be killed! This idea just came up, suddenly heard a scream inside. His face changed, just ran in, a hand suddenly reached in front of him, and then the man fell down soft. Gu Xi patted his face with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, then turned and walked out. This time, she learned to be good. Although she talked about monitoring, there were dead spots in the monitoring room. What''s more, she saw that the main monitoring points were on the outside, and the interior was not so exaggerated. It was convenient for her to come in without any effort. Well, next time I meet that man, I have to thank him. Out of the building, Gu Xi went to the largest hotel opposite binyuan. Since all the people who come to the auction are rich or expensive, they should stay in the biggest hotel. Goosey made a circle around the hotel and finally slipped in through the underground parking lot. Just when she was in the bathroom, she washed her make-up, put her hair down and changed her clothes. Only then did she dare to come here. Otherwise, the man would be in trouble if he woke up. When the elevator went up to the second floor, there was a pause. A waitress came in, pushing the dining car. Gu Xi blinked and pretended to be a little sheep. He asked for help and said, "sister, I seem to have forgotten my room card. Can you help me? I don''t feel well in my stomach. " "Miss, are you all right? You live in that room. I''ll take you there." The waitress saw her face is very ugly, anxiously asked. "I live on the tenth floor, but I forgot to bring my card. Sister, can you take me to the bathroom first?" Gucci looked at her pitifully. Chapter 338 "Yes, but I have to deliver the guests." The waiter is in a dilemma. "But I have a stomachache. I''m in a hurry when I come to my relatives. Can you take me to the public restroom? I''ll be all right soon Gu Xi looks worried. "All right, all right. I''ll show you." The elevator stopped, the attendant led her to the bathroom door, and suddenly felt a pain in the back of her head, and she was unconscious. Guxi dragged people into the bathroom. Feeling guilty, she took out the powder and wiped it on the tip of her nose. She said, "have a good sleep, good sister." When she came out again, she had already changed into the clothes of the waiter, slightly bowed her head and pushed the car out of the bathroom. "Hello, do you need to clean the room?" "No need, no need!" "Hello, do you need to clean the room... any room passing by Gu Xi will ask. But I didn''t hear Xing Beiyan''s voice, but I brought a lot of rubbish. She had no choice but to throw the garbage into the garbage can. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard the voice of someone behind her. Gu Xi''s step is a meal. "That one over there, stop!" The man in suit came up. "What''s your name? Why have I never seen you before? " Seeing Gu Xi, the man frowned. "Management, I''m new here." Gu Xi lowered his head. "Oh? See Xiaoya? Let her deliver food to 103. Why hasn''t she delivered it for half a day? " "I didn''t see it." Goosey shook his head. "Forget it. Please send it to 103. Remember, it''s VIP room. Be careful." The management reminded me and left in a hurry. VIP room? Gu Xi''s eyes lit up and turned into the elevator. Will 103 live in Xing Beiyan? Gu Xi curiously rang the doorbell, "Hello, delivery." The door creaked open from inside. Gu Xi raised his eyes, then on the bronze skin, as well as that explosive full of muscle. She swallowed saliva, looked up, the man''s clear face, bright white face, thick eyebrows slightly raised rebelliously, long and slightly curly eyelashes, dark and deep ice eyes, appear wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy. What shocked Gu Xi most was that the man''s eyes were purple, the pure and noble purple, which seemed that he was not real, plus the silver white hair! Noble, proper aristocrat! It''s enough to shock people just because of the king''s aura! "Have you seen enough?" Nine orchid silver sees her a moment, the expression is somewhat surprised. How can this woman be here? It''s hard to remember a woman. But when I saw her last time, she was still in Wushi. The first time she played the role of a trainee in the training base. The second time, she turned into a killer in the black market. This time, she ran to the state of H? Still in the clothes of a waiter? "Cough!" Gu Xi almost choked on his own saliva. No way, for the first time, she saw a man who was as handsome as her husband and had the same momentum. She was shocked and stunned for a moment. Now she was so said by others that she was embarrassed to return to her senses. "I''m sorry, sir. Did you order afternoon tea?" Gu Xi soon recovered his original way and lowered his head. Nine orchid silver picked to pick eyebrows, installed well. However, he did not believe that this woman would be a waiter here. With her tricks, she would not be reduced to this stage. Chapter 339 What do you want to do this time? "Come in." He got out of the way. Gu Xi''s eyelids are jumping. This man makes her feel too dangerous. He must be careful. "Are you new here?" Nine orchid silver''s hands do not know when, more than a glass of red wine, he naked upper body, leaning on one side, squinting his eyes as if unintentionally asked. "Yes, sir." Gu Xi lowered his brow and put the food away, so he was anxious to leave. "Please use it slowly, sir!" "wait a minute. Help me clean up the room before leaving." Nine orchid Silver said, also did not wait for her to respond, then sat down at the table, elegant meal. Gu Xi''s mouth was drawn, and the appointed one went to clean up the room. The room is not messy, you can see that men are extremely clean, in addition to the quilt was opened, there is no other problem. Seeing this, Gu Xi was relieved and finished in two minutes. Seeing that the man was eating attentively, he lowered his footstep and planned to sneak out again. "In such a hurry?" Who expected just to step out of the first step, the man''s cold voice without a trace of emotion changed over. "There are other guests waiting to deliver." Gu Xi''s eyes turned and said. "Is it?" Man''s eyes are like a scanner, up and down from her body, as if she has seen through, that kind of feeling is really not good. "I''m going out later, so you don''t have to be busy with anything else, just serve with you." He dropped the sentence and went on eating with his head down. What? "no, sir, I love my job very much and I have no intention of changing." Gu Xi hastily opened his mouth. "Don''t worry, what you do next is no different from that in the hotel." Men don''t look back. "No way!" Gu Xi refused. She is really a little flustered. Does this man want to take her away? Please, she hasn''t found Xing Beiyan yet. "Are you rejecting your boss again?" Jiulanyin narrowed her eyes dangerously. Boss? This man is the owner of this hotel? Gu Xi took a breath. It can''t be so coincident! "First of all, no boss, I really don''t want to leave. I''ve only been in office for a few days, and I''m not familiar with the workflow. Otherwise, I''ll ask the management to find some old hands for you?" Gu Xi tried to discuss. "No, just you. I''m going to meet someone later, and you''ll come in handy." Then he stood up and said, "clean up this place before I come out." Out of two steps, and suddenly turned back, "this is my territory, I don''t want to wait, can''t find people, understand?" Then he entered the room. Goosey swallowed his mouth. It''s over. This man looks like the aristocrat among the aristocrats, and this place is his again. She may be blasted into slag at an order. Oh, calm down, calm down. Isn''t it just meeting people? There might be something useful to hear, and it doesn''t seem so bad. "Little maid, let''s go." Gu Xi took a deep breath and looked at the man with a suit and tie. He bowed his head and followed him. "Master." One or two black luxury Bentley has been stopped downstairs, and the black bodyguard called out respectfully. Gu Xi got on the car and looked at the place where she had managed to get in. After a while, she came out like this. She was really indescribable. She lay down on the car and looked at the gradually disappearing place and sighed, "boss, will we come back today?" Chapter 340 "Maybe." Nine orchid silver see her that expression, in the eyes flash a touch of smile. Maybe? Gu Xi really didn''t want to hear these two words. "Where are we going now Gu Xi asked with some vigilance. Why did the man suddenly ask her to follow? It''s hard to believe that people like him will still be short of people. I don''t see anything. Gu Xi beat the drum in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. The only answer to her was the lazy voice of a man, "you''ll know when you get there." Goosey followed him into a building and came to an open-air bar. It''s a bar, but it''s not noisy at all, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling. And this bar, actually opened on the top floor of the building. There is a very large swimming pool in the center. There are many women and men in all kinds of bikini miniskirts. And Gucci also saw several men and women with white hair. But those people are not as pure as the man in front of them. And these people''s eyes, mostly with a little color, foreigners in the majority, she did not see a person with black hair. Since their own in, those people look at her eyes have changed, pointing to say what. Most of them are looking at the men walking in front with that kind of adoring eyes. "Big and little, two little are in it." A black bodyguard at the door spoke respectfully. Two little? So this guy''s here to find a brother? Find a brother to show her what to do. Gu Xibai couldn''t understand it. She just wanted to follow in, but the man at the door suddenly reached out and stopped her, "you are not qualified to enter." Not qualified? Gu Xi''s face turned black. "Let her in." It is already in the nine orchid silver to turn back, suddenly with a trace of interesting opening way. "But two little." The male bodyguard hesitated. "Two little? You two little don''t let my people come in, is look down on me? "The man suddenly squinted, his eyes flashed a touch of danger. The man was so frightened that he bent down and bowed his head, "sorry, that''s not the meaning." Having said that, he let Gu Xi go in. Huh? Things that bully the soft and fear the hard. Gu Xi went to the male bodyguard and compared his middle finger to him. His face was half green with anger. "Pay attention to your identity. Don''t make trouble for me, master here, but I hate black haired people like you." The man suddenly looks at her, reminds. So why do you bring me here knowing that people hate me? Gu Xi''s eyes were full of discontent, but because people were under the eaves, it was difficult to speak out. He put up with it and made a gesture of OK. Nine orchid silver looked at her again, just turned to open the door and walked in. Gu Xi has seen what exaggeration is today. At the moment of entering the door, the diamond crystal inlaid on the wall almost blinded her. What''s more, even the big round table in the middle is transparent. I don''t know whether it''s glass or what material. Anyway, she has never seen such a big crystal diamond. If it is, then this so-called two Shao is too deep. My eyes turned to the man sitting on the sofa. Gu Xi''s mouth grows up in surprise. He was six points similar to the man in front of him. He had the same silver hair and purple eyes. The whole person was so lazy on the sofa, evil spirit was wanton. Beside him were several blue eyed and blonde girls who served him attentively. Of course, it was breathtaking beauty, but it was different from the cold breath of the man beside him. The man gave her a dangerous and terrible feeling Especially those slightly upward looking eyes are like being watched by a poisonous snake. Chapter 341 It seems to feel that he looked at the general, the man narrowed a pair of narrow eyes, looking in the direction of Gu Xi, and then Gu Xi clearly felt the sinking of the surrounding atmosphere. "Elder brother''s taste is getting worse and worse. Do you like such a cheap woman?" Some sarcastic voices came from the man. Just such a sentence, Gu Xi knew that the two brothers were definitely not good brothers. They even got along very badly. But who did he scold, lowly woman? Gu Xi''s eyes are cold. "Oh, Miss looks very angry. I''m sorry. Forgive my rudeness. Please sit down." He stood up and turned his face like a book, as if the man who had just mocked seemed not like him. Nine orchid silver coldly swept his one eye, "call me to come over the purpose?" "Of course, it''s big brother. You''ve been most concerned about recently. I''ve got some information about the stolen crystal. I want to share it with brother." The man said, glancing at Gu Xi behind him, the corner of his mouth was cold, "but I have some requirements." "Say it." "The woman behind you, borrow me to play." He said with an evil hook at the corner of his mouth. Nine orchid silver looked back at Gu Xi one eye, frowned, "change one." "It''s just a cheap woman. Big brother doesn''t want to? Or is this woman so good at bed that she can''t bear to give it up to others? " He disdained to pull the corners of his mouth and said. "Tell me about the crystal. I''ll borrow you for two days. In two days, I''ll see the whole person, OK?" Nine orchid silver stood up, looked at Gu Xi, suddenly close to her ear, with two people can hear the voice of the mouth way, "help me once, is owe you a favor." Gu Xi is a little confused about this. Who is he? Why should he help him? What''s more, it is he who is going to give himself to this dangerous man. In order to exchange for the crystal of laoshizi, Gu Xi ha ha ha, glared at him fiercely and did not speak. "Say it Nine orchid silver''s eyes flashed, looked at Gu Xi''s younger brother behind him, cold voice mouth. "There is not much news. I just accidentally heard that it has something to do with the Xing family. The name of Xing Beiyan is not simple. The power here is huge and amazing. If you can''t be a friend, you must exterminate it. His people have inquired about the crystal news before he came. I suspect..." the man said here and looked at jiulanyin, which means self-evident. Gu Xi completely sank his face and subconsciously said, "no way!" "What?" The man''s cold eyes suddenly looked at her, "just you talk again?" Nine orchid silver also frowned at her. "I''ve heard of that man before. He has so much money. Why would he steal any crystal from you?" Gu Xi said coldly. What these people say is good, but they say Xing Beiyan and suspect that he stole their things. Ha ha, it''s funny! Does she not know what her husband is? Although it is said that the act is more vicious, it will never steal this so-called thing. "Ha ha, interesting." The man looked at her, "that thing, but money can''t buy it. Do you know how precious the crystal is?" After that, he patted Gu Xi on the face and looked back at Jiu LAN Yin, "especially for my big brother. But I spent all my time looking for the things I got back. If you say this, you are not afraid to be fired?" Gu Xi looked at him coldly and did not speak. Chapter 342 Nine orchid silver got the news, then turned to leave. Gu Xi looked at him bitterly and left herself here. It was too much. However, she seemed to have heard some terrible news. These people suspected Xing Beiyan. There was a misunderstanding between the two sides. Xing Beiyan''s character was like that. If she knew that these people were suspicious of him, she would be angry. At that time, if the two sides did not agree, they might be the enemy Yes. Thinking of this, Gu Xi took a deep breath. Maybe now he has entered the enemy camp, which is not a bad thing. "What''s your name, wildcat?" The man sat back on the sofa and looked at Gu Xi lazily. In addition to that eye-catching black hair, I have to say, this woman is really beautiful. Jiulanfeng admitted that he had no sense of beauty, but he didn''t expect to see a man who could amaze him today. Nine orchid silver will this female. Person brought over, is want to make what idea? Knowing that he hated the black haired woman, he brought it here on purpose? "My name is Yanxi." Gu Xi''s expressionless reply. "It''s a weird and ugly name." He frowned in disgust, and looked at the woman. The ugly and ugly waiter dressed up on her body, and said, "take off your clothes." "What?" Gu Xi thought he had heard something wrong. "You girl, do you usually speak to your master in this tone?" Jiulanfeng was surprised by her attitude. "Take off your clothes, don''t you even understand the basic servants?" His tone grew impatient in vain. "Ah?" Gu Xi chuckled, "I don''t have this item in my work. I''m sorry." Nine orchid breeze''s eyes instantly cold, "do not have this one, then what do you usually do?" "Do what waiters should do." Gu Xi goes forward to clean up the messy table, then carries the plate, in the eyes of jiulanfeng to kill, calmly walks out. Nine orchid breeze takes a deep breath, takes out the telephone, "the woman. The person gives me to capture back." This sentence just finished, the door was pushed open again, Gu Xi Yang with a false smile, "excuse me, what else can I do for you?" Nine orchid breeze originally cold face suddenly laughed up, smile with bad intention, "originally you do these?" After that, he waved, and the woman on the side came over, "Er Shao, what can I do for you?" "Give our bar staff a day off, and then ask the waitress to take over." After that, he thought of something, and then said, "look for clothes for her. I don''t want to see such ugly clothes appear in my territory." "Yes." The blonde girl nodded and said to Gu Xi, "Miss Yanxi, please follow me." Gu Xi went out cleverly. It''s better to do those things than to stay with this dangerous man. By the way, you can find out what happened during this time and the identity of this man. But if you dare to attack Xing Beiyan, she doesn''t care what his identity is. Gu Xi frowned when she changed her clothes. If the dress is too short, it''s too sexy to wear. "That''s what the waiters wear here?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman who was staring at her. Chapter 343 "No, no, no, our waiters." She pointed to the woman wearing a bikini outside with a drink and said, "it''s usually the way you dress." Guxi gasped. This is a loushizi bar. It has nothing to do with it. OK. She was about to go out when the woman said, "wait, Miss Yanxi, you haven''t made up yet. It''s disrespectful to the guests." She looked embarrassed. Although I don''t know what the identity of this woman is, it must not be offended. "Well All right Gu Xi hesitated and nodded. "Let me make you up." See her so good to talk, female. Person immediately smile, enthusiastic way. "I''ll do it myself." Gu Xi took one side of the cosmetics, facing his face is a burst of toss. The girl who just looked delicate and moving just now turned into a freckled ugly eight monsters. In addition to that exaggerated make-up, it is really a bit of a person. The blonde sniffed at the corner of her mouth and wanted to say something else. She saw that Gu Xi had already got up and went out. She picked up the things and followed. "This is the ordering table. If someone calls you, you can go there and know? Don''t run around. You may be busy. I hope you are lucky The blonde turned away. "New comer?" The bartender took a look at Gu Xi, and then frowned, "so ugly, how did you get in?" "Ugly? Are you doubting your boss''s picky eye? " Gu Xi blinked her big eyes and joked. The bartender shook his head and went back to work on himself. He was afraid that he would have a shadow against the freckles on his face. "To table two." Gu Xi just sat down, and before he had a good look at the surrounding environment, the bartender opened his mouth. She got up and walked over. Table two? Gu Xi looks at a couple of men and women who are kissing each other and walks over. Nine orchid breeze also came out, looked at the people around, frowned, "that woman. Where are the people?" The blonde girl glanced up and saw a woman sitting at the bar, drinking fruit juice leisurely. She puffed at the corner of her mouth, pointed to her finger, and said, "where is it?" Nine orchid breeze looked at the past, on that exaggerated make-up, eyelid son fierce jump. "You say, this is the woman?" His tone seemed a little intolerable. "Yes, Miss Yanxi painted her own makeup." Female. People see him angry, immediately panic way. Nine orchid breeze coldly swept her one eye, walked past. People around him saw him and screamed wildly. It''s like seeing some big star. Gu Xi heard the news and looked at it. He had changed his swimming trunks and was walking towards his own direction with his upper body naked. "Would you like something to drink?" Gu Xi takes a look at him, and the final feeling is that her husband''s figure is not as good as her husband''s. as expected, her husband is still the most perfect. "I asked you to play? Miss Yanxi, you don''t seem to know your identity. Don''t think you are brought by my elder brother, so you can do anything you want? " Nine orchid silver looks at her coldly. "No, it''s because everyone said they don''t have to bother me, so I have nothing to do." Just now, a man came up and asked, "is my bloody mary ready?" "Just a moment. I''ll send it to you." Gu Xi said warmly. Chapter 344 "No, no, I''ll just come and get it myself." The man returned a, then turned to leave, the speed seems to see a ghost. Gu Xi Dynasty nine orchid wind shrugged, a face helpless. "Look, it''s not that I don''t want to be busy. It''s just that the guests of the second youth are too considerate." Nine orchid breeze took a puff of the corner of the mouth, thought you painted this makeup, do not scare people away already very good, OK. "You think you''re beautiful? Do you think people really pity you? " His sarcastic way. However, Gu Xi''s face was upright and forceful, "isn''t it? I don''t think my makeup is beautiful? " After that, she blinked her eyes innocently. Her exaggerated eyelashes fell off because of her exaggerated movements. Guxi reached out and pressed them back. Take a deep breath. Nine orchid silver this is from where to find a wonderful flower? He took a deep look at Gu Xi and turned away. Gu Xi picked up the juice on one side, took another sip, took a look, looked at his bartender in shock, picked his eyebrows, "I''m beautiful enough to make you stare at it?" A few black lines fell on the bartender''s forehead, "I just haven''t seen it before. How dare you talk to ER Shao like that." "Your name is Bruce, isn''t he Gu Xi''s eyes fell on the work card on his chest. Seeing him nodding, he praised, "you look so powerful." "Eh? Is it? Thank you very much The other party obviously did not expect that she would suddenly come to such a sentence, touched her head and blushed. "Yes, how long have you been here? What do I think of you as if you are afraid of Er Shao. I just went to work on my first day, and I don''t understand many things. Can you tell me about it? " Gu Xi looked at him innocently. "I''ve been here for years." Bruce looked at her and suddenly said, "you shouldn''t talk to ER Shao like this just now. It''s not right. If Er Shao is angry, it''s terrible. Maybe you don''t have to come tomorrow." "Are you so ruthless? I heard he was a nobleman. He owned this place? " He asked in horror. "Of course, er Shao is the second prince of H country. You should be careful, not only this bar, but also this building." At this point, Bruce''s tone has been difficult to hide the excitement and worship. Two kings? Goosey swallowed his mouth. At the beginning, the man, big and little, was not that legendary prince! Oh, my God, who did she meet! Even though she thought about it, she couldn''t imagine that these two people were such identities. Think of the last life, these two people but fight each other, no wonder just two little to big little that attitude. I''m out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den. Gu Xi was shocked, but on the surface he was curious. Seeing Bruce''s endless talk, he approached him and asked in a low voice, "do you know about the crystal lost recently? I heard there was a lot of noise. Is that important to the second youth? " She asked tentatively. "Of course it''s important. You don''t know that Amethyst is the symbol of Royal Queen''s status for generations. But I heard that it was lost many years ago and was finally found by the big prince. As a result, it was stolen on the day of the auction." At this point, Bruce shook his head. "You say that the thief is also bold. What''s wrong with stealing Amethyst? It''s just looking for death." "So it is." Gu Xi nodded thoughtfully. Chapter 345 So as long as we find out who stole the crystal, maybe we can resolve this misunderstanding. But who is it? Dare to steal crystal, in the aristocratic territory, the other side must have great power, no wonder the first suspect is the four big families. It seems that this is not groundless. Gu Xi is inexplicably worried. "Miss Yanxi, the young master will let you pass." Just as she was thinking about it, the blonde came up and said. Gu Xi looked up at her and nodded. "Where are we going Gu Xi, dressed in such a strange dress, was brought out. She felt uncomfortable all over. "It''s not the question of your status." Nine orchid breeze mocks a sentence. Gu Xi''s heart disdains a cut. The nobility is great. They talk about their status. "Peng --" the car was suddenly hit by something and shook heavily. Gu Xi bumped into the back in front of her, and her eyelashes fell off. Before he could speak, the bodyguard driving in front suddenly said, "master, there is a sniper." Then there was a sharp noise from the wheels, and the speed became very fast. Gu Xi raised his head and found that there was a mark of heavy blow on the window. I think it should be bulletproof. She breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she turned back, she saw several off-road vehicles in the rear. The motorcycles followed closely behind, and she could not help saying, "someone is following us." Nine orchid wind head also did not lift, obviously already knew the appearance. "When will our men arrive?" He spoke in a cold voice. "It may be more than a dozen minutes." As soon as the bodyguard spoke, something flew over in front of him. The speed was very fast. Gu Xi said, "be careful!" The bodyguard who has just spoken has fallen into the driver''s seat with a bloody hole on his forehead, and blood splashes everywhere. Although rebirth once, but this kind of scene Gu Xi still see for the first time, for a moment, Leng in place. "Can drive?" One side of the nine orchid breeze did not know where to take out the weapon, opened to ask her. "Yes." At the critical moment of life and death, Gu Xi was quick to react. There was no one driving in front of her, and she was about to crash straight. She quickly untied her seat belt. Relying on her small figure, she climbed over from the front, reached out to push the bodyguard''s body away, and sat down in the driving position. A second before the collision, she took a sharp turn, made a big turn, and then stepped on the gas pedal, The car galloped out. "Good driving skills." The nine orchid wind behind the face of the people behind at the same time, also do not forget to praise a word. "There''s something better. You want to try it?" With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, Gu Xi looked at the car following him from the rearview mirror, and said, "sit down." Jiulanfeng did not respond, the whole person suddenly fell back, and then the whole person seemed to float up. He looked at the scene of the window turning into a shadow, and then took a look at the woman in front of him who was concentrating on driving. In his silver eyes, he passed a touch of appreciation, "worthy of being a person of jiulanyin." "Who is his man?" Goosey glanced at him coldly from the rearview mirror. "Not his man? Haven''t you slept with him yet Looking at the back of the people gradually no shadow, nine orchid wind again restored the original appearance. "Ah?" Gu Xi suddenly a sharp turn, nine orchid wind unprepared head directly hit the car door, issued a bang to a stuffy sound. Chapter 346 "Damn it!" He scolded in anger. "I reminded you to sit down." Gu Xi shrugged. "Is this the first time I''ve seen such a brave woman as you?" He rubbed his head with a grim expression. "How dare I come out of here when I''m not brave enough?" Gu Xi laughs, full of sarcasm. Jiulanfeng''s expression was black twice again. If this woman had not just helped him, her words would have been enough for her to die ten times. "Shit, there''s no oil." It''s driving very well. As a result, it turns out that there is no oil in the wild. Gu Xigang just wanted to get rid of those people and didn''t pay attention to this situation. If they stay here too long, I don''t know when those people will catch up. "There''s no signal on your cell phone. Damn it. Where did you drive?" Nine orchid wind can''t help but speak. "I want to dump people, and I''m not familiar with the environment here. Of course, where is it easy to go? Where are you going? Crooked? That''s how you talk to the Savior? " Gu Xi raised an eyebrow at him. "You Nine orchid breeze by her hate of speechless. Gu Xi looked at the scene around him and frowned. "We have to go quickly, or we can''t run even if we catch up. Do you think it''s not good for you to stay in the bar and enjoy your life? But if you want to run out of the waves, even if you run out of the waves, why do you want to take me with you? " She couldn''t help complaining. Seeing that the other side''s expression was black to the bottom of the pot, her eyes remained on the car body. "It''s a pity that such a good car. We''re going to abandon it." "Leave the car here. I''m afraid we''ll find it faster." Jiulan cold air duct. "So, destroy the car." Gu Xi pointed to the sea water not far away. "You wait a moment, this car should be able to drive past." Seeing him nodding, Gu Xi got on the car, took a look at the bodyguard''s corpse, frowned, stepped on the gas pedal and ran away. "Let''s go." Looking at the car gradually submerged by the sea, Gu Xi walked to the side of the nine orchid wind and opened the way. "Where to go?" Nine orchid breeze look at her, see her face makeup has become disorderly, one eye upper eyelashes do not know when to drop, the appearance is very funny, can''t help but hook up the corners of the mouth, stiffly suppressed the laughter. "Of course, find a place where there is a signal to call your people and have someone pick us up." Gu Xi still remembers the last time that she was taken to the wilderness by that wretched uncle, but this time she obviously can''t walk along the road. Those people may be coming in this direction. If she goes like this, she will be trapped. Nine orchid breeze nodded. Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing again. The nobles were not easy to do. He was worried about his life all the time. It''s no wonder these men become more and more Tai. For those living in this kind of living environment, who does not change Tai? Two people go and go, also don''t know how long they have gone. Gu Xi doesn''t like to talk to strangers, and jiulanfeng is not a person who talks much, so she is silent all the way. Although they had just experienced something like that, their expressions were very flat, as if nothing had happened. Even their clothes were neat and clean. There was no signal. Gu Xi didn''t know where they had come. He was very upset. He thought he could get any news with this man, but he fell into the pit. Chapter 347 "There seems to be a village there." It was getting dark in the wild mountains and mountains, and the two people saw the family. Gu Xi couldn''t imagine that there were such backward places in the world. Those houses, indeed, straw houses built of wood, could hear the cry of cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks when they were near. It was dark, but they didn''t see any light. Gu Xi swallows her saliva. She is a person who was reborn once. Now, seeing this scene, I wonder if she has passed through again. "Shall we go in?" Nine orchid wind look around the dirty environment, a face difficult to accept. "Do you want to sleep out in the mountains?" Gu Xi raised an eyebrow at him. Nine orchid breeze a choke, did not speak again. The two entered the village with their mobile phones. Seeing someone wearing clothes, Gu Xi was relieved. Although it''s a bit ragged, it''s modern clothes at least. The man was holding a cow. It looked like he was 11 or 12 years old. Gu Xi rushed up and asked, "little brother, where are you here? Is there a place to stay? " Nine orchid breeze a face to see a fool''s expression to see her, this place is like to have lodging place? The young man looked back at Gu Xi. He was scared away by her terrible makeup. He stammered and shook his head, "I, I don''t know." Gu Xi was a little surprised. "Don''t be afraid. We''re just looking for a place to stay." Guxi opened his mouth. "Embolus, you''re going to die, and you''re not going home!" Before the boy said anything, Gu Xi saw a woman with a broom in her hand and a full-bodied woman came with a fierce look. Seeing the two of them, his expression became alert in an instant. He rushed to pull the boy down behind him and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do to my children?" "Elder sister, we are passing by. The car broke down. There is no signal here. We want to find a place to stay." Gu Xi said politely. The woman listened to her say, just relieved, then a face strange look at her, "you this dress up." Gu Xi took a puff of the corner of his mouth, glared at the nine orchid breeze which had nothing to do with one side. He opened his mouth and said, "because it''s hot, it''s cooler to wear." "All right." The woman took a look at her, and then looked at jiulanfeng. It seemed that she was surprised by his silver hair and purple eyes. Can you lend us money for the night? We''ll leave tomorrow morning. " Gu Xi opened his mouth, but his hand had already taken out hundreds of yuan from his pocket and handed it to her. Women there have seen so much money, a moment, some Leng, "no, not so much money." "It''s OK. You can take it all." Gucci stuffed the money into her bag. The woman took the money at the moment, but their attitude towards them became more and more enthusiastic. She took them to a wooden house and called out, "master, there are guests." Are you in charge of your family? in what era was it called. Gu Xi and Jiu LAN Feng look at each other. A very big man came out, looking more than 40 years old. He was surprised to see Gu Xi and his daughter-in-law behind him. "Are they?" The woman explained to him, and he just nodded. "Uncle, do you know where there is a signal or a market near here?" Gu Xi asked jiulanfeng couldn''t help but look at her and call her wife and elder sister, and call him uncle. What kind of names are these? Chapter 348 "Yes, there are, but it''s a little far away. It takes two or three hours to get there." The man said. Two or three hours? Gu Xi and Jiu LAN Feng''s expressions have changed. "Is there any place where there is a signal?" She then asked. "Yes, there is a place to connect. I can take you there tomorrow. It''s not far away." The man said. Gu Xi was relieved. Walking two or three hours to the market is killing me. She finally understood why the place was so primitive. And the market does not necessarily have a car, this is what she worries about, but as long as there is a signal, jiulanfeng''s people will naturally find here, she just needs to wait for the rescue. The host family was very enthusiastic to copy two dishes for two people, mixed with what kind of pimple soup, and a bowl of copied thief greasy fat meat. "You''re welcome. Eat more." The couple said warmly. Gu Xi nodded, eating is very happy, side of the nine orchid wind looked at, but did not know how to start. "Is your boyfriend not used to eating?" Seeing that he didn''t do it, the woman asked. She thought she was good at cooking. At least Gu Xi ate a lot. "He''s not my boyfriend!" "I''m not her boyfriend!" When they heard this, they raised their heads at the same time. Then they looked at each other and snorted coldly. They turned their heads. Two husband and wife look at each other, some doubt, still persuade way. "Have some, or you''ll be hungry at night." Gu Xi took a look at jiulanfeng, and it was true that his expensive and stiff suit, his posture and momentum were out of place with everything around him. How can such a man bear to eat these things? A touch of evil flashed in Gu Xi''s eyes. He put a piece of fat into his bowl and said, "people have opened their mouths. You don''t want to eat. How shameless are you? Eat quickly. Eat more. " Then, in his more and more dangerous eyes, he put another piece into it, and then lowered his head to continue to eat. Unexpectedly, when she looked up again, the other party had emptied the bowl of food. Gu Xi looked at him in surprise. He thought that the man would die to save face and suffer. How could he not eat it. The other party gave her a provocative smile. Gu Xi takes back his eyes and is naive. "This is the embolus room. You''ll sleep here tonight." When it was time to go to bed, the hostess brought the two of them to bring a small room. At a glance, there was only a small wooden bed. Gu Xi frowns. She has a husband. How can she live in the same room with a man? "Any other rooms? He can make do with it. It doesn''t matter She asked. One side of the nine orchid wind listen to this face a black, usually if that woman heard to want to with him in the same room, it may be happy to die, now this woman actually drives him out? Make do with it. Isn''t this situation enough? He really wanted to strangle her to death. "No, we only have two rooms here." The woman has no choice but to say. Gu Xi sighed, "OK, do you have a mat for us?" "Yes." The hostess quickly brought a bamboo mat. Gu Xi took it, put it on the ground, and put a pillow on it. When jiulanfeng thought she would let herself sleep on the ground and had organized thousands of languages to refuse, she yawned and lay down lazily. "What are you doing? Go to bed and get up early tomorrow. " Gu Xi was impatient to see him standing. Chapter 349 "What do you mean?" Nine orchid breeze lenglenglenglengleng came over, "this young master needs you to let? If it comes out, you can still see people. Go to bed. " With that, he kicked. Goosey sat up and looked at him with a neurotic look. "You said it yourself." Then he climbed into bed. She also thought that the other party was an aristocrat. She could bear it, but she didn''t expect that they didn''t need it. She climbed into the bed, not a moment later, she fell asleep in the past, that speed, let the nine orchid wind are some amazing. But looking at the simple mat on the ground, he couldn''t laugh. I may be crazy, but I don''t sleep in bed, sleep on the ground? He looked at Guxi with his chin up. By this time, she had washed her face clean. It was really exquisite. Such a delicate girl could not be contacted with that fierce woman in daytime. She is in her early twenties. Shouldn''t she still be in college at this age? How can follow in nine orchid silver''s side. Although I hate women with black hair, this one is not obnoxious at present. If you can ask people to come here, it may be a good helper. Looking at it, he also has a trace of sleepiness. When he wakes up again, the room is already bright. Jiulanfeng sits up and looks at the surrounding environment with a bitter smile. In this kind of environment, he was able to sleep soundly. "Crook, get up and have a meal and set out." The door was suddenly opened. Gu Xi, who had been changed into a suit of coarse linen, appeared in front of him, holding an egg in his hand. His face was ruddy. He looked simple and lovely. Jiulanfeng didn''t return to his mind for a moment. Gu Xi left without waiting for his chance to reply. Nine orchid breeze comes out, see is a few people around the small wooden table eating breakfast, talking and laughing voice. This scene unexpectedly let him feel warm and beautiful, and he was really wrong. After breakfast, the host set out with them. The environment around is very beautiful. It can be called a paradise. It has not been polluted and developed at all. Came to a lighthouse below, the mobile phone has the signal as expected. Nine orchid breeze called his men, Gu Xi also took a mobile phone, see the message from the housekeeper, replied that he was very safe, then shut down the mobile phone. Until now, Xing Beiyan has not contacted her, it should be that she did not know what happened to her. After all this time, Gu Xi is very worried. In addition, Jiu Lanfeng told her brother that he suspected Xing Beiyan yesterday. She was really afraid that something would happen. I still have to leave quickly. Wearing a coarse linen suit that didn''t fit her body, Gu Xi felt uncomfortable all over. Maybe she was allergic to cloth. She always reached out to grab it. After a while, there were many marks on her skin. Walking in the back of the nine orchid breeze to see her uncomfortable scratch, was about to sneer, but saw her hand left the neck, that scarlet one, expression a change, rushed forward to ask, "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xi looks like a vegetable. "I''m not comfortable cutting it." Nine orchid breeze opens her sleeve, white tender arm is everywhere is a piece of scarlet. The host also saw this scene, a little nervous, "I''m afraid the mushroom cold is allergic to the coarse cloth." "It doesn''t matter. I can live with it." If Gu Xi was asked to put on that dress again, she would rather feel uncomfortable. Besides, she just looked at the horror, but there was not much pain. At least for her, it was just that in the eyes of others, it was another meaning. Chapter 350 "You woman, why didn''t you say that you were not feeling well?" Nine orchid wind in the back mocked a, "now deserve it, will go back to give me back, wear this walk next to me, don''t you want face?" Gu Xi raised his eyebrow and looked at him, "I don''t know who is the one who has caused me to wear such a shameful dress. I won''t do it!" Yesterday, she had to. Now she knew the man better. She didn''t pretend to be cruel. She didn''t worry about offending him. She doesn''t want to go back in that clothes without covering her body. If she is seen by Xing Beiyan, she will die of anger. And still this man let her wear, at that time with his character, is two people do not hate, also want to have a grudge. "To die for face and live to suffer." Nine orchid breeze sneers. Gu Xi fiercely gouged out his eyes, "thanks to you!" Sure enough, they are two brothers. They are both so annoying. Sobbing, she thought of her gentle and considerate husband. Gu Xi sighed in his heart, and the deeper he missed Xing Beiyan. The two of them met each other all the way, but their physical discomfort was ignored by Gu Xi. It took them some time to return to the village and sat for a while. Gu Xi didn''t see anyone. He looked at jiulanfeng suspiciously, "are your men reliable? Will you be killed by those who want to harm you on the way? " "You think I''m so stupid?" Nine orchid breeze coldly glanced at her. But Gu Xi still looks at him with that kind of eyes, isn''t it. Angry nine orchid wind turned around, he was afraid that he would not help choking her down. Gu Xi''s mouth was covered with a proud smile. Sample. "Mom, look, there''s a plane." Suddenly, the voice of embolus was heard outside. Gu Xi and Jiu LAN Feng stood up at the same time, looked at each other and went out. Sure enough, a helicopter came. Gu Xi quickly raised his hand and waved it. The people above seemed to see it, hovering in the sky for two seconds, slowly descending and stopping in the open field. The suppository family opened their eyes and looked at the scene. They didn''t come back to their senses for a long time. "Er Shao, it''s too late for me to come down!" A man in uniform jumped down to see the nine orchid wind, a face of fear. "Well, go back and get the punishment." Jiulanfeng returned to his usual high-altitude appearance, and went straight to the helicopter direction. After two steps, he turned back and looked at the colorful Gu Xi and frowned, "Why are you standing here? Do you want to live and work in peace and contentment?" Gu Xi glared at him. He was really mean. Then he turned back and looked at the emboli family with complex expressions. He took out all his cash and handed it to him: "elder sister, thank you for taking in last night. Take the money. Send the embolus to school. I''ll go first." "This, can''t make, too much!" Looking at the pile of red tickets, the hostess''s eyes were dizzy and frightened. "Why not? If you are good people, good people will get good rewards. Take it and I will go first. " Said, can not refuse to put the money into her arms, turned and ran in the past. The people around me also heard the movement and came out. The moment they saw the helicopter, the expression was like seeing an alien. They were shocked but couldn''t return to God. It''s not that I haven''t seen the plane, but it''s just a light in the sky. Who could have thought that one day, it will suddenly appear, still in front of you? Chapter 351 "What''s the matter with your expression?" Not long after the plane took off, Jiu Lanfeng noticed that Gu Xi''s expression was getting worse and worse. She thought it was because she was uncomfortable in her clothes. But when she just came back, she could still talk to him alive. Why did she change her face in such a short time? He couldn''t refuse to take her hand. "Show me." But the next second, she felt her hands cold and sweating. "Is this a sign of allergy?" He looked at Gu Xi suspiciously. In her refusal eyes, he reached out and stuck his hand on her forehead. Who expected next second, Gu Xiwa said... "Damn, damned, damned woman. Person!" In the luxurious hotel, the bathroom came the voice of the man who wanted to kill. After washing for more than an hour, Jiu LAN Feng came out of the bathroom. Her face was black and she could drop ink directly. One side of the men''s eyes, nose, nose and heart, no one dare to look up, for fear of disturbing this angry lion. "What about the woman?" Nine orchid wind put on clothes, the tone is cold and with a storm precursor. "Miss Yanxi is next door. I heard she is not feeling well. She is resting now." The man on the side replied. "Damn it, I vomited all over my body and dare to sleep in my place." He went over and was about to kick the door open. As soon as he lifted his foot, he thought of the weak look on her face when she got off the plane. He forced his foot down again and pushed the door open with a gentle force he didn''t know. White big bed slightly raised, nine orchid wind walked past, it seems to sleep very fragrant. Except for a little pale, there''s no problem. His eyes moved to her exposed arm, still with no good red mark, frowned, turned back and said, "why don''t you see the doctor, don''t you see that she''s allergic?" "Miss Yanxi refused, so..." the man was embarrassed. Nine orchid breeze a listen, immediately again not happy, "let a person send the best medicine to come over!" "Yes." Gu Xi was completely awakened by a hot sight. When you are asleep, a person standing by your bed, staring at you, what is it like? Anyway, when Gu Xi woke up, he almost didn''t jump to his purple eyes. After seeing who it was, she frowned, "Why are you standing here?" Listen, this tone, is this the tone of speaking to him? This humble woman seems to be more and more rampant! Nine orchid silver angry teeth itch, just can''t really strangle her! "Woman, can you figure it out a little bit? This is my place He was gnashing his teeth. As soon as Gu Xi listened, his eyes swept around him. Then he looked up at him and sat up. Oh? Oh, so perfunctory? Nine orchid breeze feels oneself a mouthful of painstaking effort upwelling, almost can''t help but want to gush out. "There is a party in the evening. Please clean up for me. Don''t lose face to you, or you won''t want to go back to jiulanyin." He dropped a vicious sentence, turned and walked out. Then, a female doctor came in and said, "Miss, please let me help you to have a look." Gu Xi frowned. In fact, there was nothing wrong with her, but she nodded. In the afternoon, someone brought her a black and luxurious court dress. "Miss Yanxi, this is specially selected for you by Er Shao." The maid looked envious. Chapter 352 Gu Xi jerked his lips and said that I had nothing to do with your second youngest. OK, can you stop looking at me with such a misleading look? However, thinking of the threat of nine orchid wind, she still put on her clothes. Otherwise, this guy may be doing something else. She has been here long enough and she has to go back to the hotel. Thinking of this, Gu Xi''s eyes must let the makeup mother on one side make up for herself. Time flies. Outside the door rang nine orchid wind impatient voice, "good no, grinding haw." "Wait, two little. It''ll be ready soon." Someone came back in a hurry. "Miss Yanxi is so beautiful. I have never seen anyone more beautiful than you." One side of the make-up Niang a face amazing way. Gu Xi also looked at himself in the mirror. His brows and eyes were like Dai, his eyes were bright and his teeth were bright, his flesh and bones were icy and his makeup was jade carving. His beauty was breathtaking. Make up Niang''s technique is very good. She highlights her advantages perfectly. In addition, she is dressed up in court, just like a princess with noble elegance. Gu Xi thinks that this kind of dress up is exaggerated. What kind of party needs her to dress up like this? No, shouldn''t she just play the role of a waiter? When does it need to be done. Gu Xi''s heart is fierce, otherwise there will be a bad premonition. "Go out, don''t let Er Shao wait." The servant on one side said. Gu Xi always feels something wrong when listening to this tone. Outside the nine orchid breeze facial expression that calls a displeasure, this life only has the woman to wait for his share, when he actually also reduced to wait for a person''s degree? When the woman comes out, he must teach her a lesson and let her know what rules are. Just came up with this idea, see the door from inside was pulled open. Nine orchid wind only feel a white light stabbed his eyes, take him to look carefully, he just wanted to teach the woman, like a dream, like a fallen fairy general, from. His pupils shrank and his eyes were full of amazement. Know this woman is beautiful, but did not expect, will be beautiful to this degree. "Tut?" What kind of experience is it to be dazzled by a person who is more delicate than himself? Gu Xi also shocked and nine orchid wind''s handsome, this kind of handsome evil charm and rampant, just like the vampire count general, just showed his sexy fangs. He is dressed in a black suit with silver hair. He looks like a teenager coming out of the cartoon... but handsome is handsome, that is, he has a bad temper. He may not be a bad person, but he is definitely not a good man. Nine orchid silver and he looks very similar, but a cold, a evil spirit. Her a let nine orchid breeze a moment fresh come over, look at her smile not smile at oneself, expression a sink, turn to walk. He would not admit that he was stunned to see a woman, or black hair! Goosey followed him into the car. "What party is this going to?" Gu Xi asked curiously. "Then you will know." Jiulanfeng did not look at her. Gu Xi skimmed his lips and was a bit upset about the unknown. As the car passed through the luxurious streets until a luxury fortress like the ancient imperial city appeared, Gu Xi knew what the banquet was. Her face was slightly heavy, looking at the place, it should be the imperial city of H. Where these princes and kings live. Therefore, Gu Xi didn''t want to come to such a complex interpersonal relationship. Chapter 353 She just wants to go to Xing Beiyan and really doesn''t want to contact other people too much. Otherwise, in the future, if these people know their relationship with Xing Beiyan, it will be against her. Unfortunately, before she thought of a way to escape, the car had already driven in. All around, rows of men in uniform and high hats were waiting, and there were patrols everywhere to protect the castle from the wind. Gu Xi lived two lives, but he was also the first place to contact this kind of national core. She couldn''t say what she felt. In short, it was not very good. Anyway, there was no sense of excitement. A woman''s sixth sense tells her that what happens next is not a good thing. Sure enough. Just entered the hall, the eyes of the people sitting in rows around her stopped on her body. Gu Xi''s eyes moved to some place and suddenly widened. Xing Beiyan! She was frozen in place for a moment. Xing Beiyan also obviously saw her. Her lazy and indifferent eyes suddenly became very dangerous, especially when she saw another man standing beside her. "What are you doing? Come on, you''re not frightened by the scene, are you? " One side of the nine orchid wind laughed at a sentence. The host of this banquet is jiulan silver. The head of state h is not as good as he was. Now almost all the princes are in charge of the affairs. The old king will not attend this kind of scene. When he sees Gu Xi and Jiu LAN Feng appear, he looks a little surprised. "It''s over!" Gu Xi had only three words to describe his current mood. Not only Xing Beiyan, she also saw Mo Han''s father and several other family members. Although not very familiar, but most people have seen her. Gu Xi did not expect that the party would be invited by four families. Fortunately, this dress, so that not very familiar with her did not have a glance to recognize. Gu Xi took a deep breath and did not dare to look at the eyes that almost killed people. He gritted his teeth and looked at the nine orchid wind who urged him to one side. "Damn it, you killed me!" Nine orchid breeze only when she is frightened by this kind of scene, mocked a, "earth bag." Hoo ~ Hoo ~ this is a nobleman. You can''t fight, you can''t fight! Gu Xi heavily vomited a few mouthfuls of turbid gas. Standing a little farther away from him, Gu Xi tried to tell everyone that they were OK. People who know Gu Xi subconsciously look at the direction of Xing Beiyan. This is not the young lady of the Xing family? Why are you with the second prince. The people were very surprised. Xing Beiyan''s eyes did not leave her after Gu Xi came in. Who can tell him why this damned woman is here? Gu Xi swallowed her saliva and looked at it pitifully. She is really innocent. I cry and haw in my heart, but I can''t show that I know Xing Beiyan. The position of nobility is all according to rank. Jiulanyin is sitting in the front, the first position on the right is vacant, which should be jiulanfeng''s position. There are all men and women in full dress. Gu Xi doesn''t know who they are. Anyway, they are all royal relatives. She doesn''t look much. Her eyes move to the left, and the first one is Xing Beiyan. It can be imagined that his identity is so noble, Then came down other family members, except for Mo Han''s father, she was not familiar with others. Chapter 354 "I''ll go to the bathroom." See nine orchid breeze sit down, Gu Xi hastily open mouth to prepare to leave. "Go, go." Nine orchid breeze at this time also attend to talk with nine orchid silver, raised hand, did not pay much attention. Gu Xi takes a look at Xing Beiyan and goes out. "Do you see any man who is really young and handsome? I like it. I want my brother to let him marry me." As soon as I got to the bathroom door, I heard a woman''s excited voice ring out. "Don''t worry, princess, as long as you say, the big prince will definitely let some man marry you. I heard that his power is very large. If you marry in the past, you will certainly obtain great benefits for our country h." When Gu Xi heard this, he went in and saw a beautiful young woman with white hair finishing her hair in the mirror. Her eyes were full of love. The woman on the other side kept saying flattery, silver hair, red princess dress, and then looked at the light purple eyes, it was the Lord. But just now their target, Gu Xi, has already understood who these two people are talking about. The youngest and most handsome man in the four big families is not the only one who should be punished by Beiyan? So this is digging her corner. Gu Xi pressed down a little jealousy in his heart and went in. The silver haired girl glanced at her and frowned, "Hey, wait, who are you? Why have I never seen you before? " Gu Xi looked up at her and said, "I''m just a soy sauce player." The silver haired girl frowned. "My second brother hates the black haired girl to appear here. How did you get in?" Gu Xi curled his mouth and said that I was the second brother who hated the black haired girl personally. "Beautiful lady, you will know how I got in later. Now can you introduce me to the toilet?" Guxi opened his mouth. The silver haired girl was pleased by her beautiful young lady. Who is praised by a person who is several times as good-looking than she is, her vanity will be satisfied in an instant. She seems to hold her hand up and say, "OK, no matter how you come in, I''ll remind you to leave quickly. Don''t let my second brother see it, or you''ll be overwhelmed." "OK." Gu Xi nodded obediently and saw that someone was gone. He waited at the door of the bathroom for a while and frowned. According to the plot, Xing Beiyan should not catch up with him and then asked why she was here? Then she tells what happened during this period of time, admits her mistake sincerely, and then the two make up as before, and so on... at least, Gu Xi''s plot goes like this, and finds out that her husband is not going the ordinary way. Or maybe it can''t go away? Thinking of the matter just talked about by the two women, Gu Xi''s eyelids jumped violently, scolded him secretly, and ran out with her skirt. "Ah? I thought you''d dropped out of the toilet. I''m going to have it fished out. " See her back, nine orchid breeze mouth again cheap. Gu Xi did not have time to see her, because her eyes were all attracted by the eyes of the silver haired Princess and nine orchid silver. Nine orchid silver seems to say something to Xing Beiyan again. The silver haired Princess looks at him with shame and red. After listening to nine orchid silver mouth way, "today is really a good day, our little princess fell in love with Xing Shao at first sight, I don''t know what Xing Shao means?" His eyes are on Xing Beiyan road. In addition to Xing Beiyan, other family members took a breath. If the little princess really married Xing Beiyan, the power of the Xing family is bound to increase. Who can resist then? Chapter 355 This is a big threat to other families. No one found Gu Xi''s expression. When he heard this sentence, it was suddenly dark. Did the princess fall in love with Xing Beiyan? Was it the same in your last life? Gu Xi didn''t know what flashed in his mind. If the same princess had fallen in love with Xing Beiyan in his last life, she would have never married him. When Xing Beiyan went back in his last life, there was no woman around him, and he did not hear that the princess was going to marry him. In the last life, he refused. That''s why the people of state h are targeting him? No wonder he let so many people protect her at that time. No matter how powerful Xing Beiyan is, he can''t resist a country. How much pressure should he have at the beginning. Gu Xi''s heart throbbed slightly. At that time, she was still in trouble, angry, willful like a child. But the same, this life Xing Beiyan can only be her, no matter what, she does not allow other women. People to rob. Xing Beiyan seemed to be silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "sorry, I already have a girl I like." Gu Xi almost cried when he heard this. When she is happy, the others are unhappy. That Princess just also Qiao smile Yan Ran''s face, suddenly a sink, Gu Xi clearly see her pull nine orchid silver, a face of dissatisfaction. "Xing Shao, we have merged. I believe you should know more about the benefits than I do." Nine orchid silver meaningful opening way. Gu Xi''s heart secretly scolded, mother, is that nothing can compare? Damned nine orchid silver, originally she should put some medicine in his afternoon tea, poison to death. See her face resentful, nine orchid breeze picked pick eyebrow, follow her eyes to look at the past, see is Xing Beiyan, eyes flash two times. Last time, this woman seems to have stood up to speak for this Xing Shao. She seems to adore him very much. Now I hear that the princess wants to marry, so she is not happy? He was slightly uncomfortable. I haven''t seen anyone who can make her look like this. What''s good about Xing Beiyan? His eyes could not help but look at Xing Beiyan and said, "does Xing Shao dislike our little princess?" When Gu Xi heard this, he almost couldn''t resist kicking him. "Of course I do." Xing Beiyan gave a low smile. Gu Xiru was struck by lightning. The little princess blushed with shame. Then he said, "who doesn''t like a beauty like a princess? Of course, love is different from love. I like the beauty of a princess, but there is only one person I love. " Gu Xi felt that this must be the most beautiful love talk she had ever heard. "I don''t mind if you like that woman, but again, I have to be your first lady." The little princess raised her chin in a gesture of charity. In this kind of place and environment, there are many men who have three wives and four concubines. As long as she is in the main room, she will naturally have a way to make this man fall in love with herself. The little princess''s abacus crackled. What? GU Xi is fried. Is this woman OK? Does Gu Xi agree to share her man? "Sorry." Xing Beiyan is still indifferent. Being refused on the spot, the little princess turned red with anger. "Why!" She asked, "can''t I compare with that woman? I am a princess What''s the difference between this and my dad''s Li Gang. Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "why? Of course, his wife doesn''t agree! " Chapter 356 People were attracted by her voice and looked at her in surprise. The little princess noticed her and frowned and said, "you haven''t left yet!" "Well, if I leave, I don''t know if my husband has been robbed." Guxi shrugged and stood up. "You girl. What do people say? " Nine orchid breeze frowns to see her, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition. Nine orchid silver is also squinting at her eyes. Only Xing Beiyan, the radian of the corner of the mouth rises higher and higher. "Your husband?" The little princess''s face changed slightly, looking at Xing Beiyan, "she is the woman you love." Xing Beiyan does not doubt. The little princess''s expression is black, "she is a woman with black hair. How can she be worthy of you?" "not match, you has the final say." Gu Xi said lazily, "what age is it? Do you think there is still racial discrimination like you in other places?" With a cold smile, she walked to the side of Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan took people into his arms. The intimacy between the two completely pricked some people''s eyes. "Can you explain why you became my elder brother''s man and then sent to me? What''s your purpose?" Nine orchid breeze expression gloomy way. "This is about to ask your elder brother. I just experience my life in my spare time. I didn''t expect that I was good at handling affairs, so I asked me to do a favor, and then I was sent to ER Shao for another afternoon''s work. I served as a waiter, a driver and a bodyguard..." Gu Xi said helplessly. Nine orchid wind looked at nine orchid silver, the latter shrugged that he did not know what the situation, but it is undeniable that Gu Xi said is the truth. Of course, what Gu Xi doesn''t know is why people like her. It''s because they have seen her twice before. It''s just that jiulan silver changed her face, so Gu Xi never found out. He also found out that the woman had sneaked into his hotel and forged into a waiter. If she didn''t know what her purpose was at that time, jiulan silver knew it now. He looked at Xing Beiyan, who had been calm for a long time. However, Xing Beiyan''s women still need to work in summer vacation? Can this woman''s reason be more reliable? "Big brother, I don''t care, I like him, I will marry him!" Nine orchid Tian ignore the way. Nine orchid silver frowned, obviously a little impatient, "didn''t you see that someone else already had the owner? What are you doing? " "Yes, but I''m in love with him." Nine orchid Tian some fear, but still can''t help but way. "But people don''t like you." Nine orchid silver not polite attack way. Sure enough, after hearing this, Jiu Lan Tian''s face suddenly rose red, crying and ran out. Nine orchid silver naturally does not want to destroy other people''s relationship, if other people even if, this female. Person has helped her several times, is to return her a favor. Everyone soon broke up, which soon turned into a small episode. No one saw the complicated and angry expression of jiulanfeng. The pleasant music gradually began to ring, and everyone danced with their female partners. "Oh, woman. Man, it''s hidden." Nine orchid silver came over, open a way. Gu Xi hehe smile, full of sarcasm, "each other." "Ah..." jiulanyin chuckled, "you don''t seem to be very happy. Just now I helped you block a rival in love. I said that I owed you a favor. This time I paid it back?" Chapter 357 "Didn''t you bring it up yourself?" Gu Xi glanced at him, "you helped others rob my husband, but now you come to tell me that you helped me eliminate my rival in love. Are you not a typical Queen''s wife selling melons and boasting?" Nine orchid silver embarrassed cough two. Where did he think of the relationship between Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi Hui? But it''s not a good thing to dig the wall in front of others. It''s normal for her to get angry. "Well, I didn''t mean to... I''ll leave first." Seeing Gu Xi, he still looks at him with an unhappy face. With a helpless smile, he shrugs at Xing Beiyan and walks away. "So, would you like to explain to me, how did you get here?" Xing Beiyan''s dangerous voice sounded in his ear. Gu Xi, who was just like a hair blowing cat, suddenly winced. She swallowed her saliva and said, "because I miss you so much, I want to give you a surprise. I came here. I didn''t expect that so many things will happen and I can''t contact you. I''m sorry." She bowed her head sincerely. Xing Beiyan had no choice but to laugh. "I don''t think I''ll go to class? Yeah? How long have you been here? " He reached for her head. "I''ve been here for a few days. I went to the hotel, but I met this nine orchid silver. He thought I was a waiter and asked me to help." Gu Xi''s eyes turned and his head lowered to cover up the cunning in his eyes. "I''ve just talked about the rest, and then I was brought here." She depressed said, suddenly and gloomy way: "sorry, just I can''t help, I exposed like this, can''t be bad for you?" She was worried. "It''s OK." Xing Beiyan touched her head. Now we all know that Gu Xi is his woman. Who dares to do it openly? Even if there is, he will definitely let the other party pay the price. He felt a sharp eye staring at his own direction all the time. When he saw that he was the second young man, he drew Gu Xi into his arms and cut off his eyes. Gu Xi is also nostalgic for his arms, but he doesn''t notice this small action of the man, so he nests in. "Woman, you seem to forget that you haven''t finished your task yet." Nine orchid wind discontented voice not suitable to disturb two people''s close. Goosey frowned and looked back at him. Nine orchid breeze sees her so come on the air, cold way, "you forget? Nine orchid silver but gave you to play for two days, it seems that today has not passed! " He bit hard at the word. "I''m sorry. Tell him I''ll quit." Gu Xi didn''t eat his way. Xing Beiyan found all of them. If she stayed, she would only add to the trouble. In addition, Jiu Lanfeng''s tone was really annoying. He said to her that it was ok, but now Xing Beiyan is beside him. He still said such words. If it was not for the nobles who could not offend her, she would not be so polite. "You Jiulanfeng was so speechless by her, and then sarcastically said, "do you think jiulan silver will let you leave so easily?" He said and looked at Xing Beiyan, "your man, but his dear sister is in love with you. Do you think you can leave so easily?" "She looks like it''s her business. It''s up to us whether to accept it or not. Can we force my husband to marry her?" Gu Xi said coldly, then sneered, "I''m really sorry. I have to pass this level first." Chapter 358 After that, he took Xing Beiyan and walked away, regardless of his dark face. "Brother, why are you so serious?" Nine orchid silver does not know when to stand behind him, meaningful opening way. "Don''t call me that. I can''t afford it." Nine orchid wind is not happy to look at him, turn to leave. Nine orchid silver shakes the red wine in the hand, the corner of the mouth picks up a smile. "Half father again?" Gu Xi heard that nine orchid wind and nine orchid silver are not the same mother, some surprised mouth. "Well, jiulanfeng''s mother is now the queen of H state." Xing Beiyan explained. "No wonder their relationship is not good. Is jiulanyin an illegitimate child? Or the concubine''s son? " Gu Xi asked curiously. Xing Beiyan laughs, "return concubine, do you think this is ancient?" He raised his hand, rubbed her head, and said, "nine orchid silver''s mother disappeared more than 20 years ago, so jiulanfeng''s mother came from behind." Gu Xi, as if thoughtful, disappeared for more than 20 years. He was in the aristocracy again. He was afraid that he would have been killed long ago. "What''s the matter with that Amethyst? I heard jiulanfeng say that you checked this thing in advance. Husband, why do you check this Guxi looks at him curiously. When the North frown, you don''t know He didn''t want to tell Gu Xi that she might not be Gu Tianxiang''s daughter before confirming the conclusion. Last time someone secretly checked her information, afraid it would be bad for her, so Xing Beiyan would go to check this person, but he didn''t expect to find such a shocking secret. The appearance of Amethyst confirmed his idea. It''s a pity that what happened more than 20 years ago is only a few clues left. There is no way to know what happened at the beginning. "But will they suspect that it''s us..." Gu Xi frowned. "Doubt, of course, will doubt, but the real behind the scenes, should soon appear." Xingbeiyan''s thoughtful way. "What a trouble. When do you think we can go home?" Gu Xi is lying on the bed with her head up, and she has nothing to love. Xing Beiyan stretched out his hand and hugged her waist and pressed it up. "Maybe you should explain to me why you suddenly came here? I don''t think the explanation last time holds water His sudden approach made Gu Xi blush and dodged in his eyes, "I just heard that something happened to you. I was worried, so I came here." A faint light flashed in Xing Beiyan''s eyes. The little guy is lying to him. Every time she lied, she was afraid to look at him. But what was it that made her lie to him rather than tell the truth? It seems that since her great change of temperament, not only her attitude towards him has changed, but also many small secrets. But she didn''t want to say that, and he wouldn''t tear her apart. Xing Beiyan believes that one day, he will know the answer. "If I don''t come here, will you be the princess''s son-in-law now?" Gu Xi said that he still had to lose a little. After all, Xing Beiyan didn''t mention it in his last life. Although he knew that the princess could not succeed, Gu Xi didn''t want to be enemies with these people because of this. Listening to her sour voice and sour tone, Xing Beiyan couldn''t help laughing, and gently kissed her on the forehead, "do you think your husband is a garbage collector?" Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, then reacted and chuckled. Is that what her husband thinks? "If the princess hears it, I''m afraid you will cry with anger." Gu Xi''s helpless way. "Ah?" Xing Beiyan chuckled, "that can only blame her ability to bear too weak." "If anyone likes me, I''ll accept it. I''m afraid these people will be able to circle the earth." "Husband, has anyone said you are narcissistic?" Goosey blinked at him. Chapter 359 "No, they dare not." Xingbeiyan picked his eyebrows, which is a matter of course. Gu Xile couldn''t do it. He held him and chewed on him for several times. Why is her husband so cute? At night. By the time Gu Xi woke up, it was already dark. She took a look at the empty side and frowned. Where is xingbeiyan? When I got ready and went downstairs, I happened to meet the last manager. Obviously, the manager recognized her and cried, "Hey, why are you standing here? Don''t you go to help?" Gu Xi was speechless. "What about your overalls? Why did you come here without your overalls? What''s the matter Male management see her dress, immediately frown and teach. "During the training, the masters didn''t tell you to wear work clothes at work? What''s your situation? " "I''ve resigned..." Gu Xi threw out a word. "What?" The administrator was stunned, "why don''t I know when I quit? Don''t you say you''re new here He is like 100000 why the same, one by one problems out, listen to Gu Xi brain melon seed pain. "Maybe the boss is not happy with me, so..." Gu Xi shrugged helplessly. "If you want to come back, I can give you this chance." Gu Xi''s words have not finished, behind him came a burst of ridicule voice. Nine orchid silver in a suit of casual clothes came as expensive as a young man. Next to him was a man with a suit in his hand. On the other side was the little princess named Jiu Lan Tian. At this time is a look at her indignant. "Boss." At the sight of him, the man management immediately changed a serious face and respectfully welcomed him. Nine orchid silver just nodded, did not make more response. "No, no, I don''t like doing the same thing twice." Gu Xi laughs twice. It''s no good to run into this family. I have to run away. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first. My husband is still waiting for me." For a reason, she turned and left. "As far as I know, Xing Shao should be invited to be a guest by my second younger brother." Nine orchid silver looks at her like a smile. "What?" Gu Xi''s step stops and suddenly looks back at him. Nine orchid silver raised a hand, one side of the management hastily backed down. "Miss Yanxi, oh, no, Miss Gu Xi is, isn''t it You don''t know? " As it turns out, Gu Xi really doesn''t know. What do you want to do She asked, frowning. "Maybe it''s to woo allies, or maybe Robbing women? " He glanced at Gu Xi. "What do you mean?" Gu Xi''s brow frowned deeper. "To be clear, I like Miss Guxi. My younger brother is always domineering. What he likes will be obtained by any means. Here, Miss Guxi should understand what I mean." "Isn''t that right? My second brother is also very good. If you want to talk to him, I can give you endless jewelry and money. As long as you give that man to me, how about it? " One side of the nine orchid Tian heard here, can not help but interrupt. Gu Xi glanced at her coldly, and threw out a very impolite sentence, "what daydream do you have in the evening?" "You... Big brother! You see her bullying me Nine orchid Tian stomps a foot, seized nine orchid silver sleeve, act coquettish way. Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Come on, this family is the best. "Well, it''s getting late. Roland, you''ll take the lady back." Nine orchid silver direct command way. "No, big brother. I haven''t seen that man yet. I won''t go back." Nine orchid Tian a listen, immediately stare big a pair of beautiful eyes, angry way. Chapter 360 "I don''t mind having you taken back." Nine orchid silver expression does not change a bit, even if the other side is his sister, he is also a tone of treating strangers. But is also, although is the younger sister, but also is the same father and mother, the sentiment can be good where to go? Sure enough, the aristocratic family situation is also very complicated. Gu Xi looked at the two men and did not speak. "I think we should find a place where we can talk." See two people left, nine orchid silver take back eyes, to Gu Xi gentleman''s made a please posture. They went to the cafe on the top of the building and sat down. He opened his mouth first. "I know that Xing shaobeiyan dotes on you very much. Maybe he will do something unfavorable to him for you. Although Xing Beiyan is smart, it is hard to bear such a thing when someone robs his own woman. Maybe he will fight my second brother to death." Sitting in the restaurant, two people ordered two cups of coffee, nine orchid silver lazy way. "After all, he has the ability to compete with my second brother. In terms of power and strategy, my second brother can''t compare with him. Even I, such a dangerous person, dare not say that I can compete with him." Gu Xi squinted, "my husband won''t do what he doesn''t know." "Who knows? I think even you don''t know xingbeiyan completely. " Jiulanyin looks up at her. "What do you want to say?" Gu Xi''s eyes were dim. "I don''t think that most or less come here to tell me about this." "Smart girl, I like it, but it''s a pity that famous flowers are owned. I''m different from my brother. I just hate robbing other people''s things." Nine orchid silver laughs twice, a pair of purple eyes constantly twinkle the light that stabs a person, dazzling, let a person astonish at the same time, but dare not look at it. "Maybe you know a lot about our affairs here. Amethyst is important, but it is not enough to cause such a great turbulence. This is just an opportunity to attract allies to strengthen our own power. Only when we are qualified to take that position, do you understand?" Jiulanyin looks at her. Gu Xi frowned. She knew it would not be so simple. The riot in my last life was really related to it. She looks at jiulan silver in a complicated way. Can you say which position your brother jiulanfeng sat in last life, not you? She doesn''t know which side Xing Beiyan helped, but she knows the fate of the Mo family. Mo Han''s father and brother seem to have died. Later, he lost his backstage, his family was taken away, and homosexuality was exploded, which disappeared for a long time. Then came the news of his death, and then the crazy revenge of Nangong. These piles, one by one, seem to have no connection on the surface, but they are intertwined in the mainland. The impact of this matter is so great that she has to change something. Can nine orchid wind although hate a bit, but with her no injustice and no hatred, if helped nine orchid silver to pull him down, Gu Xi heart also won''t feel good. She was really confused. "Where do you want to sit?" She looked up at nine orchid silver to ask. "Not to think or not to think, but to have to!" Nine orchid silver mouth raised a sneer smile, "born in this environment, some things are not you want to do can do, this is destined to be a game is not you die, is my death." Chapter 361 Gu Xi was slightly stunned. Yes, born in the noble, in addition to the surface of the bright, behind those rights, status, is the most terrible bar. Even if it is a real brother, it is impossible to give up that position to each other at will. What''s more, these two people are still of the same father and mother? No matter who is in the hands of this position, it is bound to set off a bloody storm. And the wrong person will pay the price. It''s a game of rights. Crystal is just a fuse. The nobles are indeed nobles. They can play with everyone in the palm of their hands. "So you mean, I hope we choose you here?" She pursed her lips and said. "Of course, I think you speak better than Xing Beiyan." Nine orchid silver picked eyebrows. "What do you call crystal?" Gu Xi narrowed his eyes, "haven''t you been stolen? It''s just a hoax you''re directing and acting on? " If so, this group of people, also too shameless. If you can''t, Gu Xi hopes that Xing Beiyan and both sides will not stick to each other, because once they get involved, they will be doomed. "Of course not, but I have found it." Nine orchid silver''s eyes suddenly darkened, the corner of his mouth coldly raised, "it''s on my esteemed stepmother''s neck. It''s ridiculous. I''m lucky that the thing I''ve been trying to find is still stolen by others." Gu Xi looked at him suspiciously, "isn''t she a queen? Didn''t that crystal belong to her "Ha... Ha ha..." nine orchid silver dropped her head, a pair of beautiful eyes fell into the shadow, gently laughed out the sound, some strange smile, some satire, some hysteria. All kinds of complicated emotions even made Gu Xi feel that kind of depression. "Belongs to her?" His voice even had a trace of madness, "she deserves it?" Guxi looked at him, and she could clearly feel the hatred from the man. Yes, stepmother. Who would like it? Gu Xi suddenly thought that they were similar. However, although she also hated Mrs. Gu''s manner and means, she didn''t have such strong hatred as jiulan silver. It''s no wonder that both sides are trying to attract people. Judging from this situation, I''m afraid something will happen. No matter who is not easy to find the baby, so be taken away by others, will be very angry. Gu Xi feels that jiulanyin is very miserable, but if you don''t help him, it''s another matter. "I have to discuss this with my husband. I can''t promise you so casually. Although my husband is good to me, it doesn''t mean I can make decisions for him, OK?" she discussed. "Of course, I won''t force you. After all, we''ve met so many times, and we''re half friends. I just hope that even if we don''t agree to my request, please don''t help my brother. Otherwise, I won''t be soft hearted and I''ll do everything I say." After his last sip of coffee, he stood up slowly, regained his usual appearance and left first. Gu Xi sat in the same place, pondered for a long time, then turned to go upstairs. When Xing Beiyan came back, it was already very late, with a trace of wine on his body. Seeing Gu Xi curled up on the sofa and asleep, she frowned and walked over. "Sissy? Baby? " He patted her little face, called twice, and woke up. "How did you come back?" Gu Xi''s tone can''t help complaining, but the person she complains about is not Xing Beiyan, but jiulanfeng. Chapter 362 She was worried about what she said for such a long time. "No next time." He smiles slightly, stretch out his hand to beat the person to hold up, entered the room, "after sleeping on the bed, otherwise easy to catch cold." Gu Xi rubbed against his arms and said, "nine orchid silver has found me today." "Well?" He put the person down, the expression is not much unexpected, seems to have been associated with the general. "He said that even if we don''t stand on the front line with him, please don''t be enemies with him." Gu Xi sighed. "And then, what did you say?" Xing Beiyan said, taking off his coat and pulling off his tie, his action was extremely provocative. "I said, when you come back and discuss it with you, then he will leave." As soon as he woke up, Gu Xi''s voice was a little hoarse, light and soft, like a little milk cat. He also scratched the core of Xingbei. "Xiaobao ~" he reached out and touched her soft little face. "The next one is for me." "Well..." Gu Xi nodded, a little drowsy. Xing Beiyan bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Seeing that she was completely asleep, he turned and entered the bathroom. And on the other side. "I think, second brother, you should explain to me about crystal?" On the rooftop of a hundred story building, the two sides are holding each other. Jiulanyin looks at the nine orchid wind that is ready to get on the plane and opens the way coldly. Nine orchid breeze is stiff for a moment, in the vision flashed a touch of darkness, "if I say is not I steal your letter?" Nine orchid silver fixed to look at him, the eye micro MI, "but also with you cannot get rid of the connection." Nine orchid breeze expression complex look at him, look at this and his very similar brother, in fact, when he was a child, he still liked this brother, although nine orchid silver facial paralysis, but also never said anything about him. Until one day, he heard that jiulanyin was an illegitimate son who came to rob him of his inheritance. The relationship between the two of them, which was not so good, gradually collapsed. Over the years, you often secretly fight for me to rob, and I want to wipe out the two sides. But this time, it was his fault. Everyone knew how important the crystal was to jiulan silver. He even spent all his time looking for it, but when he got it, he was robbed. The man, still his mother. He knew what his mother was up to. Now the father is no longer available. The succession is one of the two of them. This is a crucial moment, and this kind of thing happens again. If the two people still pretend to have a good relationship, they are totally unnecessary now. Nine orchid breeze did not go on, directly on the plane. "Er Shao, where are you going?" Asked one of his men. "To the castle." Nine orchid breeze leaves a sentence. "Xiao Feng, why did you come here all of a sudden? What are you doing this evening? " Dressed very elegant, noble and elegant woman came out, see nine orchid wind down from the helicopter, surprised to ask. "Mother, why do you do this?" Nine orchid breeze sees the purple crystal that hangs from her neck, frown to ask a way. "What?" The woman pretended to look at her. There was no trace of years on her properly maintained face. Until she met the eyes of jiulanfeng, she covered her mouth and chuckled. She reached out and touched the necklace on her neck, "what do you mean?" Chapter 363 "You have already sat in this position. Why did you rob jiulan silver?" Nine orchid breeze does not understand to look at her, do not understand why she does so, will not only let nine orchid silver hate them more? "Silly child..." the woman raised her hand and touched his face, and sighed softly: "do you think a person who keeps the four families as if they were in custody? Will anyone be willing to help him then?" "So you stole the crystal and made him suspect that it was the four big families who wanted to break up the relationship between the two sides so that they could not merge in the end?" Nine orchid breeze frowns. "Smart, but only half of what you think." With a smile, she reached for the crystal necklace on her chest, as if she couldn''t put it down. "What else?" Jiulanfeng''s eyes are heavy, his mother always like this, do everything like to cut first and then play, mouth said are for his good, but never heard his opinion. "The illegitimate son must be eager to recruit now. At this critical moment, do you think that his action will have any impact if it is spread out by others?" Women''s leisurely way. "Xiaofeng, this is the time for you to do meritorious deeds. If you succeed in stopping jiulanyin, the state of h will not accept a rogue official and a thief. Then you will be the only successor. When you are in power, no one will be able to stop us." The woman said, in the eye light flashed a touch of excited color, she went forward, looking forward to the eyes fell on the nine orchid wind. "You''re not too young. It''s time to be in charge." Nine orchid breeze vision slightly flickers, "that big... Nine orchid silver?" "He?" The woman sneered, "become a king and defeat the enemy, then we will not handle it at will?" "It''s said that the Mo family of the four families is very close to jiulanyin. When that bitch disappeared, there was no lack of Mo''s family''s help. Now her son has an action, and it''s sure that the Mo family''s support is indispensable. You should be careful of these people. If you can''t use them for yourself, you''d better eliminate them." Nine orchid breeze''s eyes flashed. "If jiulanyin doesn''t want to sit in that position? Isn''t it better to keep him? " In fact, he and nine orchid silver fight for so many years, he is very clear that the other side is not interested in that position. "No way!" The woman''s voice suddenly became bleak, "I know you liked to play with him when you were a child, but this nine orchid silver is deep-minded and good at camouflage. What you see is not his true face. Xiao Feng, what he has done is to let you down your guard and give you a counter attack that you can''t prevent. You never know what kind of person your opponent is You are still too naive, my child She reached out and touched jiulanfeng''s face, a face of love. Nine orchid breeze pursed lips, did not speak. "Dear child, if you want to sit in that position, listen to me, I will remove all obstacles for you at all costs..." the woman spoke softly, clearly listening to the voice should be warm heart, but the meaning of the words is chilling. Nine orchid breeze if have thought of lowered the head. "I hope mother you can give this back to jiulanyin, not so many intrigues, no matter what he thinks, I just want to fight him squarely." "You''re crazy!" The woman just gentle expression is not in, stretch out a hand to push him away, complexion is dark. Chapter 364 "I am the only owner of this crystal. Why should I give it to a bastard "He found it after years of searching, mother. You can''t do that." Nine orchid wind does not agree with the way. He knew that this thing was the symbol of queens of all ages, and the crystal had long been given by his father to his beloved woman as a gift. Of course, it was something else''s. Now she took it away, what''s the point? "Why can''t I? Xiao Feng, do you think I did something wrong The woman looked at him with an unbelievable look. "Does mother think you are right to take away love?" Nine orchid wind deep voice mouth. "Take away love?" The woman stepped back dramatically. "Is that how you see your mother?" "At the beginning, I was married to your father for a long time. It was his mother who stepped in and robbed me of love. This is what belongs to me. I am the owner of the crystal, and they have taken away my things. Isn''t it right for me to take them back?" The woman''s face was ferocious. Nine orchid breeze see her this appearance, shake head. The conversation between the two eventually broke up. One side of the maid see her breath straight gasp, hastened to support the person, concerned way: "Queen Lord, you don''t get angry, the little prince is still small, later he will understand your a piece of painstaking." The woman took a deep breath and soon recovered. She asked in a cold voice, "did you find out what happened in the evening?" "Yes, the big prince went to the Xing family for the first time." The maid whispered. "The Xing family?" The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, "this family power is huge, can''t be underestimated, if it is taken away by nine orchid silver, I''m afraid it''s really bad for us." "Indeed, the business of the Xing family is all over the country, and it is said that they are very prestigious in both ways. The people under them are elites who have received professional training. Moreover, the property of the Xing family is so rich that the other party is very hidden, so there is not much information found." The maid said. "That can''t belittle these people. No wonder jiulan silver went to find them at the first time." The woman squinted. "Yes, but I heard that the leader of the Xing family has a very beloved little wife, who seems to know the big prince..." "Oh? Wife? " The corner of the woman''s mouth couldn''t help rising, "where is the woman?" "In the Grand Prince''s hotel." The maid said. "Is it? Then we will meet this woman, perhaps, she is the breakthrough point... "She said, turning into the castle. Gu Xi had a good sleep in her husband''s arms. She didn''t know that she was only thinking about her time. There was an annoying ringing outside. Gu Xi was woken up and was about to push Xing Beiyan to open the door. She opened her eyes impatiently and sat up. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, she stood up with a black face. Opening the door, she said, "what are you doing?" Several maids dressed up outside the door were startled by her, and then reacted. The one who took the lead first said, "are you Miss Gu Xi?" Gu Xi scratched his head, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "My wife would like to invite you to the castle." A few people are kind. Chapter 365 "Your wife?" Madam, the castle... GU Xi squinted and thought of who it would be. "My wife is the queen, and I sincerely want to invite you to the castle." Several people said, see her face hesitant color, and explained: "Miss, don''t worry, it''s the flower season of the year, Madame every time this time, like to invite the young ladies to party together, everyone will go, the lady also hopes that the young lady will give her this face." Several people said. Gu Xi laughs bitterly. This means that if she doesn''t go, she won''t be honored as a noble? What a big hat again. is as like as two peas. It is no doubt that the two people love to take the same person''s behavior. "What?" Xing Beiyan''s voice came from behind. Looking back, Gu Xi saw that xiashen was wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his bloodthirsty figure. He kicked the door shut and said, "please invite me to enjoy flowers or something." Said, she stretched out her hand to push people in, and then turned to open the door. Seeing the appearance of several maids looking at each other, she opened her mouth and said, "wait a minute." See she promised to come down, a few people are relieved, smile and nod. Gu Xi enters the room, and Xing Beiyan is dressing. The scene is tempting to commit a crime. She sniffs and rummages in the closet. There are many clothes that Xing Beiyan has prepared for her. She chooses one at will and puts on her make-up again. When she looks back, she sees Xing Beiyan staring at her. She doesn''t know how long she has been staring at her. It''s embarrassing. "Why look at me like that?" She murmured discontentedly. "You don''t have to pay attention, sissy. As I said, I''ll leave everything to me." Xingbeiyan stepped forward two steps and opened the way. Gu Xi''s understanding is beyond his imagination. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just going to make a number. It won''t matter. It''s too bad for such a small thing to offend people." Gu Xi smiles twice and doesn''t care. "I will go with you." He is still worried. "No Gu Xi frowned and refused, "most of these parties are women. If you go there and are missed by those women, what can you do?" She turned her lips and was dissatisfied with her husband''s ability to attract bees and butterflies. Xing Beiyan sighed helplessly, "then you should be careful." "Don''t worry." Gu Xi patted his face on tiptoe, a little adult tone. Xing Beiyan laughed and took her out. "I''ll send you to the head office." Gu Xi a smile, "accurate." "Miss Gu, please come with us." Several maids were surprised to see that Gu Xi had already dressed up and that there was an imposing man standing beside her. Open the door. "No, my husband sent me there. You can lead the way ahead." Goosey shook his head. Several maids looked at each other, and before they had time to think about it, they had left first. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the dream like castle. When she came to this place again, Gu Xi still didn''t feel much. She tilted her head and looked at Xing Beiyan, who didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly she thought of something and asked, "husband, since they have found the crystal, can we go home?" Her tone was rather expectant. In a foreign country, Gu Xi always felt insecure and eager to return to his own home, only her home with xingbeiyan. Chapter 366 "Yes, I''ve already reserved a flight ticket for the evening. Let''s go back today." Xing Beiyan touched her head, saw her face miss, opened the way. "But What didn''t jiulanfeng tell you yesterday? " Gu Xi asked. Xingbeiyan''s eyes flickered for a while, and soon returned to normal, shaking his head, "don''t worry, nothing." Gu Xi frowned, always feeling that things would not be so simple, but she did not ask more, nodded and got out of the car. Several servants came forward and said respectfully, "Miss, please." Goosey followed. This time I went to another palace. The palace is mainly red. There are women in the same maid''s clothes everywhere. There is a rectangular wooden table in the middle. At this time, the table is full of visitors. There is only a spare place beside the throne. The woman on the throne looks very young. Her hair is cash yellow, her facial features are deep, and her temperament is protruding and elegant. This man must be the protagonist of today. According to jiulanfeng''s age, she should be at least 40 years old, but she seems to be no different from the flower age girl. At this time, the other party seems to see her, showing a gentle and kind smile, but with her approaching, the other party''s smile seems to be stiff in place, very ugly. Gu Xi only felt goosebumps. How do you feel when someone your age suddenly smiles at you? Anyway, she felt very creepy. Her eyes moved to the dazzling Amethyst on the neck of the other party, and her eyes flashed slightly. She always felt that this thing was a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. Then he shook his head again. I haven''t been in contact with these people in my two life. I haven''t seen this crystal in this period of time. I shouldn''t have seen it. Thinking of this, Gu Xi recovered and looked at each other with a smile. "You You... " But with her approach, the woman suddenly stood up, seemed to be scared back two steps, the chair was driven by a harsh sound. Gu Xi picked her eyebrows. She didn''t understand that the other party was smiling all over her face. How could she come here, just like seeing a ghost? She stopped and looked at each other suspiciously. "Your Majesty, this is Miss Gucci." The maid who followed Gu Xi hastened to speak. "No It''s impossible... " The woman''s eyes are empty, as if she is looking at someone through Gu Xi, and her tone is incredible. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what she was like. Gu Xi frowned, always feeling that this person is like to know her, or to see a person through her? It''s a wonderful feeling. I can''t tell what it is. "Your Majesty, are you all right?" One side of the maid worried to shout a few times, she just trance of the reaction over. "No It''s ok... " She raised her hand and motioned to the maid to let go of herself, and her eyes turned to Gu Xi. "I''m sorry to be rude at first sight." She forced a smile, but the smile was very ugly. Gu Xi didn''t understand why she was like this. She clearly saw the fierce color in the other party''s eyes. What do you want to do, queen? Everyone was also shocked by her appearance just now, and it was relieved to see that it was OK. "Why do you come so casually dressed? I don''t know anything about etiquette. " On the other hand, Jiu Lan Tian couldn''t help finding fault. Gu Xi raised her eyebrows and said, "if you want to attend a party at our side, you have to wear a dress. Do I have a problem like this?" Guxi road. Chapter 367 "Well, that''s your side. Now it''s in our territory." Nine orchid Tian cold hum. "Quiet." The queen sat down and frowned to stop Jiu Lan Tian''s words. She is still in shock. It is because Gu Xi is so similar to that woman that she even sees that woman for a moment. But how could it be? That woman has disappeared for so many years. If she had children, shouldn''t she have come back long ago? Maybe it''s just similar... She comforts herself like this. Nine orchid Tian discontented Du Du mouth, hate looked at Gu Xi one eye, did not speak. "Son, are you also a local from the city?" She asked curiously. "Yes, your majesty." Gu Xi slightly bowed his head and politely replied. The Queen''s eyes flickered slightly. "Is my father a member of a large family?" Gu Xi was puzzled. She didn''t understand what she was asking. However, she replied, "I don''t have a father." Gu Tianxiang is not worthy to be her father. Gu Xi didn''t regard him as a father for a long time. She inadvertently a word, but once again let the Queen''s face changed. "I don''t even have a father. I can''t be an illegitimate daughter." One side of nine orchid Tian sneers. Gu Xi looked up at her and said, "as far as I know, the little princess is also an illegitimate daughter brought back from the outside. Now she comes to laugh at a person who has the same experience with you. Isn''t it ridiculous?" "You Jiulantian''s expression changes suddenly. She wants to refute, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. After all, it is a fact that she is an illegitimate daughter, and the whole country of H knows it. I just didn''t expect that this damned woman would dare to say it to her face. This was a thorn in her heart, which could not be touched, but was pulled out by a woman who did not know how to die. Gu Xi looked at her leisurely, and was not afraid of her appearance of becoming angry. They don''t make trouble, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid of things. When others bully them, where is the reason why they don''t fight back? "Tian Tian, Miss Gu is a guest. How do you talk?" The queen disguised the astonishment in her eyes. Seeing nine orchid Tian''s provocation again and again, she frowned, and her tone was severe. Nine orchid Tian indignant low head, "mother, I was wrong." He apologized, but his voice was full of reluctance. The queen didn''t pay any attention to her, just a clown. Her eyes turned to Gu Xi and said with a smile, "Tian Tian is still young and ignorant. If there is anything wrong, please forgive Miss Gu." It is not clear what kind of identity Gu Xi is. The queen is so kind to her, and they are surprised. "No problem." Goosey shook his head. "Since Miss Gu is here, let''s follow me." The queen opened her mouth with a smile, and everyone stood up excitedly. It is said that the queen likes flowers very much, so she ordered people to plant various kinds of flowers and plants in her castle. Some of them are even rare. They will open up several times a year for them to watch. However, this year, it is suddenly advanced, which makes everyone very surprised. These Gu Xi naturally did not know, followed a few people to the destination, also was shocked by the endless sea of flowers in front of them. Although some of them are not open yet, such a dreamlike scene is also extremely beautiful. I didn''t expect such a place in such a dark castle. These flowers and plants, such a pattern, I am afraid it will take a lot of time to take care of. Chapter 368 Gu Xi walked past, and his eyes moved to a bright red flower. He was about to approach, but he heard someone behind him saying, "you can''t touch anything here, you can''t afford to damage these flowers and plants?" It''s the nine orchid Tian again. "Don''t worry. My family has a lot of money. I can still afford to pay for a plant." Gu Xi''s mouth slightly raised and turned to go to other places. Just when she saw her next target, two Mushroom cools suddenly bumped into each other. Gu Xi''s red wine in her hands fell over her. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We didn''t mean to." The two girls apologized sincerely, but in the tone, there was a trace of schadenfreude. Gu Xi sweeps two people one eye, the heart knows that someone intentionally for it, raises the eyes to sweep the public, sees that nine orchid Tian complacently stares at her, the corner of the mouth is cold one hook, "it doesn''t matter." "What''s going on?" The queen came to see the scene and asked in a sharp voice. "Your Majesty, we have accidentally soiled Miss Gucci''s dress." Two mushrooms cold, very sorry way. The cloth of Gu Xi''s dress was very thin, and then it was stained with red wine and chest. The front of the dress was completely wet, sticky and greasy. Without saying anything, the inside and outside clothes were also revealed. Fortunately, except for those bodyguards, they are all women. Otherwise, it would be bad to hear it. "No more! Don''t you apologize to the guests yet? " The queen frowned and taught a lesson. Then she looked at Gu Xi apologetically. "These children are more mischievous than others. Miss Guxi doesn''t remember the villains, so forgive the two children." "I''m sorry, Miss Gu." The two girls are very aware of the current situation and apologize. "I think the royal family should not care about the wine first, but I don''t care about the education of the royal family." She said with a smile. The crowd looked at her in silence. I just think that this woman is so bold that she dare to say such rude words to the queen. "You, presumptuous Jiulan Tian over there rushed over and opened his mouth in a rage. "Well?" Gu Xi tilted his head and looked at her innocently: "I''ll tell you the truth. Is it wrong to even tell the truth in the royal family these days?" "You... You..." nine orchid Tian angry teeth itching, pointing to her hand because of anger, are shaking. "Well, well, take Miss Gu to my palace to change clothes first." The queen was also slightly uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it. After glancing at jiulan Tian, she said. "Miss Gu, please follow me." Always following the Queen''s side of the woman. People come forward, respect the way. Goosey nodded and followed. Just left, the queen couldn''t help reprimanding Jiu Lan Tian twice, "what''s the matter with you today? Frequently against my guests, let people see a joke? " "Mother, I don''t like this woman. Why do you invite her?" Nine orchid Tian discontented way. "Oh?" The queen squinted. "Don''t you like her? Why is that? " Nine orchid Tian said the matter exactly. The Queen''s eyes flashed for a moment, "I see. You''re a child. You''re too reckless. If your big brother doesn''t help you, why don''t you come to me? My mother will help you." Chapter 369 Nine orchid Tian a face aggrieved, listen to this, immediately excited look at her: "mother said but seriously?" "Silly child, when did your mother cheat you..." "Miss Gu, this is the dress that the queen asked for you to prepare carefully." As soon as he entered the palace, someone left and brought his clothes in. Gu Xi took it and went into the dressing room. Just changed to half, suddenly heard outside spread a rapid footsteps, and then whispered what, and then left. Gu Xi was puzzled in his heart, changed his clothes and went out to see that the woman who had just been waiting for her was no longer there. Maybe it''s because the maids have gone to help. There''s no one nearby. She stood for a while, no one came, and planned to go back by herself. Fortunately, she has a good memory. Otherwise, she might get lost in such a large place. Just thinking like this in the heart, the voice of men and women whispering suddenly sounded in the ear. The female voice successfully stopped Gu Xi. This voice is familiar to her, isn''t it the voice of the queen? Why is there a man''s voice? Gu Xi doubts, put light of the footstep sound, to the side of the rockery near. As they approached, their voices became clearer. "Yuan, I saw a woman who looks like that bitch today. Do you think it will... the man is also a silver haired purple eyes, which is the symbol of jiulan family. But at this time, the queen was leaning on the man''s arms. Isn''t that the king is sick in bed? Who is this man who looks rather strong and healthy? Gu Xi took a look at his dress up and thought of the uniform the commander was wearing. I can''t tell my age. It''s really the people of jiulan family who are too good at maintenance. If you just look at your face, you can''t see it at all. But I guess this person should be forty or fifty. Gu Xi held his breath. The queen said who looked like whom? Gu Xi frowned, thinking of the Queen''s gaffe when he first met, he doubted. Is it her? "How could it be? No way. That woman disappeared more than 20 years ago. If she had children, you don''t think she would come back? " The man shook his head, "I personally forced her down the valley of the dead. How could she still be alive?" "But it''s so similar that I think it''s her coming back. Didn''t you find her body? Will... "The queen was still worried. "No, Luya, believe me, she won''t come back. She''ll come back early. Isn''t her baby son here? How can that woman be willing to leave her son alone in this place for so long? She is dead The man gently patted her on the shoulder. "You are right. If you want to come early, why wait for this time." The queen, relieved, leaned back into the man''s arms. Men bow their heads and kiss the queen, and the atmosphere becomes more and more ambiguous. Gu Xi withdrew his eyes, which were full of shock. She had been able to be sure that this man was not the king, but another member of the jiulan family. However, the queen and other men are actually... there are still more than 20 years to go. Jiulanyin''s mother is actually the two people''s hands. She doesn''t know whether jiulanyin knows or not, but this fight between the two sides is inevitable. Taking advantage of their intimacy, Gu Xi prepares to leave. But at this critical moment, the crunching - the dry and cracked branches break under the feet and make a harsh sound. Chapter 370 "Who!" Almost at the same time, the sharp voice of the man over there sounded. Gu Xi''s brain exploded and ran to the other side. The man ran over and didn''t see anyone. The queen didn''t notice the movement, but she was also shocked to hear it. She rushed to catch up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Someone!" Nine blue yuan''s cold eyes swept around. "What!" The queen turned pale in an instant, "what can I do? Can you see us?" "Didn''t you say that you sent all the people around here to help? Why is there anyone else? " Nine orchid yuan also knows this matter is not small, frown to ask a way. "I, I have indeed sent people away." Suddenly, her eyes flashed and she didn''t know if the queen would move She talked about Gu Xi. "It''s better to kill wrong than to let go." The man''s eyes flashed a touch of malice. Gu Xi finally understood why there was no one left when he came out. The queen of affection wants to steal people and send them away. Now only she is left, it can be imagined that the other party must have suspected her at the first time. If this kind of thing is found, the other party will definitely kill her! Damn, all blame oneself too careless, unexpectedly arrived at the end, appeared that kind of accident? But now she can''t go. If she does, she will tell the other party in disguise that she is the one who eavesdrop on the rockery. The queen soon arranged her manners and came back, as if she were not the one who had just nestled in a man''s arms. Her eyes swept over Gu Xi, and she frowned as if she had come. At this time, the maid who followed Gu Xi came back. When she saw Gu Xi, she hurried up with an apologetic face and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu Xi. I thought I''d hurry back because of something happened at zero, but I didn''t expect to delay it. I''m very sorry to let you come back alone." "It doesn''t matter. I found my way back anyway." Gu Xi smiles and says he doesn''t care. There is no flaw in this appearance. It is reasonable to say that a child in his twenties should not have such a calm mind, especially when he sees that kind of thing. Gu Xi is of great use to her. She can''t move. At least in this castle, she can''t move. Otherwise, the Xing family will blame her. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. But at the same time, she was very afraid, her secret was seen by an outsider. If it is spread out, all her efforts over the years will be wasted. "Ah, what''s the matter with you? You''ve got so much dirt on your feet that you''ve trampled on the ground." At this time, Jiu Lan Tian suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the servant in front of Gu Xi. In a flash, the Queen''s eyes shifted from Gu Xi''s body to the maid. By the way, do you have Camellia? "I asked you to take Miss Gu to change her clothes. How did you leave on the way?" She spoke sternly. "I, I, Queen, left for a while because my stomach was not very well." The maid panicked. "The queen is lying! How did you get this mud on your feet? " "I, I just went out." The maid''s eyes twinkled and her face was flustered. She was lying! Gu Xi stood by and watched. This time only the maid and her went. Both of them, the queen would doubted first, even if it could be someone else. Chapter 371 I still have to get out of here. This castle, from now on, is not safe. The maid was so frightened that she sat on the ground and didn''t say what she had done. The queen was very angry and asked people to take her down. This episode passed quickly, and we didn''t pay much attention to it. We continued to play with our own. The queen went to Gu Xi''s side affectionately and said, "it''s really a bad reception today. Don''t be angry with Miss Gu." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about these little things. Your majesty is worried about them." Goosey shook his head. The Queen''s eyes flashed, asked her some more, and then went down first. Gu Xi guessed that she suspected the maid and could not wait to be interrogated. It''s OK. You don''t have to stare at her all the time. Guxi is much more comfortable. But I''m sure I''ll suspect myself. She knew how cruel the people in this place were and would rather kill the wrong people than let them go. Seeing someone left, Gu Xi also made an excuse to leave. Nine orchid Tian Ba can''t help, she quickly left, did not want to agree. Gu Xi called Xing Beiyan and asked him to pick him up. He planned to go directly to the airport. When we arrived at Wushi, it was the world of xingbeiyan. Even if the nobles wanted to start, I''m afraid they would have to weigh in a few times. Xing Beiyan came very quickly. Gu Xi got on the car. Seeing that her face was not very good, Xing Beiyan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Husband, I may have caused a big problem." Gu Xi bit his teeth and told the story. Xing Beiyan drove his car. Listening to this, he also stopped for a moment. Gu Xi''s heart is also regret, as expected, curiosity killed people this sentence is too right. Looking at Gu Xi with a guilty look on his face, he helplessly smiles and reaches out to touch her head. "Don''t worry, everything has me." But Gu Xi shook his head. After this incident, Xing Beiyan could not be allied with jiulanfeng again. It also means that both sides will become enemies. If you become the enemy, you won''t have so many scruples. In his last life, jiulanyin was the one who failed. In this life, even if Xing Beiyan stood on his side, Gu Xi was not sure that he could win. Xing Beiyan comforts himself, but the fact is clear to Gu Xi. I got into a big trouble. I didn''t expect that it would be a perfect ending. Such a thing happened at such a critical moment. But to really fight, they also have a handle on each other''s side. Does the queen have sex with others in the castle? Once this kind of thing is said, there will be chaos there. And these two people, also killed nine orchid silver''s mother, perhaps, from more than 20 years ago, two people have begun to collude. It is not found for such a long time, indicating that the other party is still hiding well. "Husband, that man is also silver hair, purple eyes, the queen called him yuan, should also be a member of the nine orchid family, do you know there are people with the word yuan?" Gu Xi thought of the key and asked in a hurry. "The king''s brother, jiulanyuan..." Xing Beiyan narrowed his eyes, "baby, you really heard something terrible." Goosey was ashamed. "I''m sorry." Xing Beiyan shook his head helplessly, "don''t say I''m sorry, I don''t blame you for anything. Anyway, I will offend you. Even if you don''t encounter this matter today, sooner or later it will be the result." How could he cooperate with a man who covets his own woman? Chapter 372 Originally just did not intend to participate, now if the other side dare to start, he might as well push the other side. Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the airport. The bodyguard, who was waiting here, rushed up and opened the door for them. Seeing that he had finally arrived here, Gu Xi was relieved. But this tone has not relaxed to the stomach, standing next to his bodyguard will be straight down. Gu Xi''s pupil shrinks, but he hasn''t responded. The whole person was pulled into his arms by Xing Beiyan. There is a bloody hole in the brain center of the bodyguard lying on the ground! "Master, there are snipers!" Several bodyguards surrounded the two in the center. The people around me who had been in a hurry to get on the plane were also shocked and ran around screaming. "Peng --" another bodyguard fell down. "Baby, get in the car." Xing Beiyan frowned and pulled Gu Xi behind him. Gu Xi jumps into the car in a hurry, and Xing Beiyan then goes up. After several bodyguards escorted two people to get on the bus, they also got on the car in a hurry. The car left the airport. It''s no longer safe here. They can''t risk staying. There were local snipers everywhere. Before the car had run for a long time, five or six black cars caught up. Yes, the other party will never fight in the castle, but once Guxi leaves the castle and something goes wrong, it''s none of their business. It''s a good idea. "Call the men of the night." Xing Beiyan gave an order. The bodyguard in front of me said, and called in a hurry. The car behind is getting closer and closer, weapons attack on the car, constantly making a bang bang sound. On the main road, there were so many vehicles that I couldn''t dodge. After a while, there were bumps on the windows. Xing Beiyan protects Gu Xi with one hand and attacks the people behind him with the other hand. Those people are almost not close enough to be shot in the head by him. "Give me a gun." Gu Xi said to the bodyguard in front of him. "Don''t make any noise, it''s dangerous!" Xing Beiyan frowned. "I know. I''ll pay attention." Guxi opened his mouth. All the bodyguards who followed him had disappeared, leaving only the other party''s car. Xing Beiyan looked at his side and worried about himself. Gu Xi didn''t want him to be distracted and said in a serious voice "hurry up!" The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he took a look at Xing Beiyan. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he gave Gu Xi a weapon. There''s a gun in the back of the car window. Although she can''t hit all the shots, she can still play with it. "Be careful!" Two people focus on the back, but do not know when the front of the two motorcycles, straight in the direction of a few people hit. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan are about to collide. Driving bodyguard forehead is all cold sweat, Xing Beiyan directly cold Li''s opening, "hit." In such a short time, the people behind catch up. The car made a violent crash sound. One motorcycle directly hit and drove away, while the other one dodged away. The gun in his hand was aimed at Gu Xi''s side, but Gu Xi was entangled by several cars behind him and couldn''t dodge at all. "Sissy!" Xing Beiyan''s eyes suddenly tightened. Gu Xi looked at the man who attacked him, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly lowered his head when he shot. The bullet went deep into the back of the seat. She narrowly avoided the shot and quickly closed the window. Chapter 373 "Peng --" there was another violent crash, and the car behind hit their rear. The bodyguard in the car couldn''t dodge and hit the iron fence straight ahead. Several people on the car in a moment surrounded several people in the middle. Gu Xi shakes, dizzy due to the fierce impact, and suddenly looks up. It''s surrounded by black cars. "Master, what to do!" The two bodyguards in front know that they can''t escape. Their faces are very ugly at this time. "How long do we have?" Xing Beiyan spoke in a deep voice. "At least another ten minutes." That''s enough time for each other to shoot them into a hornet''s nest. "Get out of the car and come with us. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Yelled the other man outside. We can''t see the scene in the car from the outside, so we can''t see what''s going on inside. But the request doesn''t kill the main two, so they can''t do it now. "You go and have a look." The leading man said to the man behind. The man nodded and was about to knock on the window when the door was suddenly forced open and knocked him out. Then, the car, which had not yet moved, let out a harsh sound of wheel skidding. Before people could react, the car had already sped out. "Damn it! Chase The man who took the lead yelled. Gu Xi sat in the driver''s seat, one foot on the accelerator, the car that had been hit was moving as fast as lightning. Just the time, Gu Xi and the driver''s bodyguard changed positions. Her driving skills are extremely high. Even these people who drive all the year round can''t compare with her. However, she has never had a chance to change. Gu Xi didn''t expect that the other party would capture them alive, which is not to exterminate them at one stroke, and give them the chance to escape. Unfortunately, the celebration did not last long, and a helicopter in the sky was approaching in the direction of several people. There are obviously professional trained snipers on it. Every shot can hit the fatal point of the car. After a while, the car is emitting black smoke. The speed is too fast for the naked eye to reach, and Guxi can''t resist it. Xing Beiyan opened the window and aimed at the shooter. The other party obviously didn''t expect that Xing Beiyan could see it so far away. Before he could react, the whole person fell off the helicopter and splashed blood all over the ground! The helicopter forced several people directly into the inaccessible mountain road. "No way!" As the car stalled, Gu Xi took a deep breath. "Abandon the car." Xing Beiyan took a look at the surrounding environment. Several people nodded, with the opening of the door, protect two people to one side of the forest ran away. Can not run in, the back of the bodyguard hums, fell down. Gu Xi is pulled by Xing Beiyan. He just hears the sound and has no time to look back. They quickly enter the dense forest. The helicopter can still be heard overhead, but they can''t be seen. Their main goal is to capture two people alive, so there is no need to start again. People on the other side saw that they were in the woods, and they would soon follow. At the same time, on the other side. Yang Fan received the message, is taking people to the direction of several people, suddenly saw each other into the mountains, facial expression slightly changed. They abandoned the car. What''s more, there are fewer and fewer red dots. Now there are only three left. This shows that there is only one bodyguard around the master. Chapter 374 "Hold on, master, Madame!" His eyes are deep, I didn''t expect that the nobles would dare to attack them here. It must be the master who found something that they could not wait to get rid of! If there is something wrong with the master, they will never let go of this group of people in the dark night with the Xing family! "Dashao, just came the news that Xing Shao and his wife were chased and killed at the airport. It seems that they were from the second Shao side." In the hotel, nine orchid silver received the news. His expression changed. "What''s going on?" "Xing Shao and his wife escaped. The specific situation is not clear." "Send someone to help. I want where they are now!" Nine orchid silver cold voice mouth way. Xing Beiyan can''t do something, otherwise it will be a big disadvantage to him, and Gu Xi, the girl... in the luxury apartment. Nine orchid breeze hears this news, the whole person''s face suddenly changes. "Who let you move your hands!" He stood up in a rage. "Your Majesty the queen." "What!" Nine orchid breeze expression suddenly a change, turned to run out of the door. "Chief, there are two sides that are fast approaching in our direction." Just got off the car, one of the people said. Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly, "some people are guarding here, others follow me, and we must find the master and his wife!" Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan have been blocked by more than a dozen armed men on the cliff. "Xing Shao, please come with us." The leading man said coldly. "Who are your men?" Xing Beiyan''s cold eyes swept from the crowd around him. All those who touched his eyes moved their eyes away from him, afraid to look at those frightening black eyes. "Go to Xing Shao to know, we don''t want to hurt you, I hope you don''t force us to do it." "Ah? That''s a unique way for your master to invite people. " Xing Beiyan sneered. "Please cooperate, don''t force us to do it." The other side is still such a sentence. "What if I don''t?" Xing Beiyan protects Gu Xi behind him. Even in this case, his face does not change at all. He is calm and calm. "Then don''t force us. We''re not polite." The man raised his hand. People from all over the place came forward, but they didn''t take two steps. After a sudden meal, they all fell down. The man''s expression changed, and he was about to turn back. Suddenly, he felt a cold thing on his forehead. "Master, are you all right?" Yang Fan with people rushed to ask. "It''s OK." Xing Beiyan shook his head. Gu Xi was relieved when he saw Yang Fan. "Someone is approaching." There was a cry. This sound just passed, saw nine orchid silver and nine orchid wind people one after the other came over. Seeing the moment when they were all right, the two brothers took a breath at the same time. "Didn''t you see the body, did you disappoint?" Xing Beiyan pulled out a satirical smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swept to jiulanfeng''s ugly face. Everything today must be the hands of the queen and jiulanyuan, and these two people belong to jiulanfeng. "Your mother didn''t pursue us successfully, so the second young man wants to help himself?" Nine orchid breeze subconsciously to see Gu Xi''s expression, to Fang Zheng coldly looking at him. His heart a palpitation, opened his mouth, suddenly saw a man with a gun near her, pupil convergence, shouting: "be careful." "Pen!" There was a dull noise. Chapter 375 Gu Xi was stunned to cover his chest, looking at Xing Beiyan''s face suddenly changed. He was pushed heavily and fell down like rags. "Xixi --" at the moment of losing consciousness, Gu Xi heard Xing Beiyan hissing and cracking his lungs. He was desperate to follow the figure. His panic expression finally turned into darkness. On the cliff, the proud and cold man knelt on the ground with scarlet eyes. He just held Guxi and his hands began to shake! It seems that I just hold a very valuable thing, and suddenly it is empty. The shooting man wanted to escape, but just took a step, the man''s cold and bloodthirsty voice sounded like the devil, "get him!" The man was shocked and was about to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but he was cruelly removed his chin the next second. "My dear, if anything happens, I''ll make sure you pay for it with blood!" Xing Beiyan''s eyes are full of madness, if not suppressed, he must have broken this man into pieces at this time! Three days and three nights. Whether it is the people of xingbeiyan, or jiulanyin, jiulanfeng people, are constantly searching for the figure of Gu Xi. But under the cliff is a turbulent River, if Gu Xi falls down, no one will know where she was washed. We all know that Du Ming, Gu Xi can''t survive this situation, but no one dares to say it, because their master''s tense body may collapse because of this sentence. "Mother, why do you want someone to chase Gu Xi? What do you want to do?" A cold nine orchid wind rushed into the castle and asked. The queen had received the news of Gu Xi''s assassination three days ago. She was relieved to hear her son questioning herself like this, and immediately frowned, "what do you mean? I''ll root out the enemy for you. What''s wrong with this? Gu Xi and Jiu LAN Yin have made great progress. Without her, the Xing family would not have to cooperate with Jiu LAN Yin. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Now you come to ask me? " "You, how can you be so cruel!" Nine orchid breeze shakes the head to retreat a few steps, looking at this cruel woman, in the heart a cold. "Xing Jiaben is not willing to participate in the fight between us, but what about you? You dragged them in and started at Gu Xi "Gu Xi, how innocent she is! She saved my life! And you, kill her Nine orchid wind in the eyes of a flash of hate, long-standing repression at this moment. "That''s a life, mother. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" The queen was stunned by his roar and then laughed wildly: "retribution, ha ha ha, retribution!" "Do you think you would be today without me? Will you be the second prince in the world? I''ve piled up your status with corpses. Now you''re questioning me for a woman. I''d rather have a dog if I keep you. At least the dog knows how to repay me. Is that what you give me? " Nine orchid breeze takes a deep breath, "two Prince''s position? Because of this position, you forced me to fight with my elder brother. Like a puppet, I have to follow the road you specified. OK, you think I''m not as good as a dog. Why waste time on me Finish this sentence, nine orchid breeze leave without nostalgia. Chapter 376 Looking at his resolute figure, the queen staggered a few steps and nearly collapsed on the ground. "Don''t be angry, Queen. The second prince is still young. He doesn''t understand that you did all this for him. When this matter is over, he will come back and admit his mistake to you." One side of the maid''s mouth across a curve, but on the face is a face of comfort. Is Gucci dead? Nobody knows. In a flash, two years later. Two years ago, there was a riot in the state of H. the first prince was forced to go abroad. The second prince disappeared. The king had no news. However, jiulanyuan, the king''s younger brother, had to go back to the Dynasty and run the country with the queen. It''s night, Wushi, Xingjia. "Husband, you are back." Xing Beiyan, tired and returning to the Taoist home, looks at a gentle smile on his face and goes forward to take over his wife''s suit. I don''t know why, but his heart is still empty and miserable. Two months ago. State h made peace with him on the condition that he found his wife Gu Xi, who had been missing for two years. as like as two peas, she had forgotten everything. When the other party delivered, she was exactly the same face as she. He was surprised at her being alive and was eager to make up for it. After some time, he still felt that this person was not his sissy. even the face as like as two peas can give him a completely different feeling. He comforted himself that it was sissy who lost his memory. But why is his heart still empty? "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting on the table, looking at his absent-minded face, Ruan Menger''s eyes flashed a cold. Two years ago, she was sent out by Gu Xi from the Xing family. After the mission failed, she had to return to the organization. Later, Gu Xi had an accident in the state of H, which changed her into Gu Xi''s appearance, and learned Gu Xi''s every move and posture. Then she was sent to Xing Beiyan''s side. At first, Xing Beiyan was really nice to her, but as time went on, his expression of looking at her became more and more pale. It seemed that he was looking at a stranger again, which made her very surprised. Ruan Menger is afraid that he will find that the neglect of men also makes her feel very uncomfortable. "It''s OK." Xing Beiyan took a look at her, his eyes twinkled twice, then lowered his head and ate the food she cooked by herself. It was clearly the same taste as before, but it could be eaten in the mouth, but it was delicious. "Can you tell me what I did wrong, husband? I''ll change it. " She has tears in her eyes, a wronged way. Xing Beiyan looked at this face that appeared in his dream day and night. He thought that she was crying like this at the beginning. He felt a pain in his heart and touched her head and said, "my husband is OK, but he is too tired." Ruan Menger''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but on the surface, it was a look of crying with joy. Xing Beiyan frowned and ignored the strange feeling in his heart. He took back his hand and ate quietly with his head down. "What''s wrong with sissy? Have I done something wrong? How can I feel that she has been indifferent to me recently Li Simi, who has a small reputation, followed f.k. into the North entertainment development after graduation. In those two years when Gu Xi disappeared, no one knew what was going on. Xing Beiyan didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he sent people to help manage the company. With Xing Beiyan''s help, the company''s development was naturally booming, and it was already very huge on the road. Gu Xi came back two months ago and took over the company after a month''s rest. Chapter 377 At the beginning, everyone was very happy to know that she had an accident and they didn''t remember anything, so even if she did something, they wouldn''t say anything. But recently, Gu Xi''s practice has become more and more bizarre. Actually cooperate with you you entertainment, but also plan to give Gu Xueer the TV leading role that originally let Li mi do the leading role? This practice, let everyone very puzzled, at the meeting, some people questioned, but also directly fired by her. Gu Xi has never been such a person, we all know her, but this time, we are surprised. Even the employee''s original welfare has been reduced again and again, leading to the entire company in a plaintive voice. Gucci is like a different person. Even if the amnesia does not remember the previous things, according to her character, it can not be like this? People are puzzled. "I also think that Xixi''s time is very strange, which makes me feel strange." Luoyang is also strange. Nangong stood up, squinted and said, "do you think she looks like another person?" The crowd looked at each other in surprise. "Let''s pay attention to it. If she has any exaggeration, Luoyang, the people there don''t want to cooperate. I''ll see what this person wants to do?" He said what the man wanted to do, not what Gusi wanted to do. Everyone in the heart of the same buried a seed of doubt. At the same time, in a dense mountain forest in H country, a small figure is constantly crossing the trees, light and fast. "Got you!" Gu Xi threw a face of ash, and hugged the pheasant on the ground, and carried it back. Deep in the mountain forest, in a dark abandoned house, Gu Xi held a pheasant that was still fluttering, and began to shout: "old man, eat chicken!" In a flash, the untidy old man with silver hair appeared in front of Gu Xi with a bottle of wine. He was almost unsteady. He looked at the pheasant in Gu Xi''s arms, and his eyes were bright. "Good luck, good luck, chicken in the evening!" Gu Xi laughed twice and turned into the kitchen. "Girl, you are so good at cooking. My old man can''t bear to leave." The old man with white hair was eating chicken legs with greasy hands. "Then you can follow me, and I''ll make it for you every day." Gu Xi said, "my husband is very good. If he knows you have saved me, he is willing to give you pension." Gu Xi''s happy way. Two years ago, she fell off the cliff and was rescued by the old man who lived in seclusion in the mountain forest. At that time, she was seriously injured all over her body, and the bullet almost hit her heart. Fortunately, the old man saved her. She lay in bed for three months before she was able to get down. She almost collapsed because of the pain every day and night. Fortunately, with the help of the old man, she persisted ¡£ The only requirement of the old man was that she could stay with him for two years. If he said anything, he would die and Gu Xi would collect his corpse. As a result, the first wait was two years. This guy looked stronger and healthier than before. Guxi couldn''t stay, and the deadline was up. She could leave. After all, in the past two years, the old man made her feel like a grandfather, so Gu Xi hoped that he could go with him, boasting of Xing Beiyan''s death, and almost brought people to him. Chapter 378 But the old man didn''t get into the oil and salt. He said that the Golden Nest and the silver nest were not as good as his dog''s nest, and he was unwilling to leave. Gu Xi was also helpless, so he had to try his best to meet the old man''s requirements in the last few days. Although the old man looks sloppy, he is also an expert. His eyes can''t see, but he is more sensitive than a normal person. His whole body of medical skills and poison skills are more superb. At the beginning, he wanted to teach Gu Xi to help the world and save the people. However, Gu Xi was a dark hearted man and had no interest in saving people. Instead, he liked to study those harmful things. He didn''t learn much medical skills, but he used poison techniques It''s getting better and better. In the old man''s words, it was a bad start. However, due to the old man''s desire to teach, Gu Xi learned a little for face. Of course, it is her business to use or not. Night. Gu Xi packed up her own things. In fact, it was nothing. She made some strange poisons by herself. Because many things were missing in the mountain, they lived the same life as savages in the past two years. Gu Xi''s hair had not been cut for two years. When he went out at night, he looked like a chaste son. After making breakfast for the old man, Gu Xi left in the early morning. During this period, she often came down the mountain to inquire about the situation. Although the villagers at the foot of the mountain lived a very primitive life, she still knew something about it. Gu Xi also heard a lot about it, such as the war two years ago. Xing Beiyan did not seem to be involved, and nine orchid silver was forced out of the country, nine orchid wind disappeared, the top is actually nine orchid yuan. In this regard, Gu Xi expressed surprise. She didn''t expect that the ending would become like this. Could it be that Xing Beiyan thought it was jiulanfeng who started on him, so she killed him? It''s impossible. At the beginning, she told him that it was not the Queen''s or jiulanyuan''s people who wanted to kill. It should have nothing to do with jiulanfeng. Xing Beiyan could not have done this. The ending was beyond her imagination. However, the people here are not very clear about the specific situation. They just know that they have changed their leadership. In any case, as long as there is no impact on them, we don''t pay much attention to it. Three days later. In the castle. The queen was taking a bath in a lazy bathtub. Feeling someone close behind her, she said: "go down, you don''t have to serve." The steps behind are still approaching. The queen finally looked back impatiently. Seeing the moment of the visitor, she suddenly widened her eyes. "Joe, Qiao Wan?" Gucci frowned. "Do you know my mother?" The medicine she was about to sprinkle stopped. "You, you are Gu Xi! You, how do you... "The queen stepped back in shock, forgetting that she was in the bathtub. She slipped and fell down and choked several mouthfuls of her bath water. "Why am I not dead yet, am I?" Gu Xi didn''t know what flashed in her head. She almost missed it. She still remembers that when she first met this woman, she was so shocked that she saw a person who should not exist. This time, she also called her mother''s name, just like the original expression. Strange, how could the queen of H know her mother? I can''t believe it. When suddenly flashed in the rockery in my mind, I heard her talking with jiulanyuan. All kinds of doubts flashed in Gu Xi''s eyes. The queen looked at her in disbelief. It was not Gu Xi or who! Chapter 379 But at the beginning, she got Gu Xi shot and fell off the cliff. How could it be alive? "What do you want to do?" Her eyes twinkled and flashed a cold light. Since she had not died at the beginning, she dared to come here today, and she could not let her go! At this time, the queen only wanted to kill Gu Xi. She had no idea how she came in. She was about to call someone. Suddenly, she felt the pain of needle pricking all over her body. She opened her mouth and did not make a sound. She looked up at Gu Xi in horror, not knowing what happened. Gu Xi sat down beside the bathtub, waved some water in the bathtub, looked at the undulating lines, and said with a smile, "you asked me what I want to do?" She plucked the hair from her left face and revealed the ferocious scar. In the Queen''s frightened eyes, she whispered, "of course, you will be paid for your blood debt." The queen shook her head crazily. Her mouth was open but she couldn''t make a sound. The pain in her body made her want to scream, but she found that she was so powerless to ask for help. "The poison I gave you is called drunken life and dream death. After an hour, you will fall into hallucinations, in which all the things you hate and fear most will appear. Until you die in the dream, you will wake up. The effect is for a month. If you can''t get rid of it for a month, you will be covered with maggots and bleed to death from five orifices." "And the female Gu is in my hands. If you tell me about my appearance here today, I promise you will not survive tonight, understand?" After that, without looking at her startled and angry face, Gu Xi turned and was about to leave. Seeing the crystal necklace on the side, her eyes flashed slightly, and she took it and went out. The next morning, the queen was found in the bathtub, which was full of all kinds of disgusting insects, and the queen was paralyzed. Jiulanyuan heard the sound and came to the castle. When the doctors were at a loss, the queen woke up with fear. "It''s her. She''s not dead. She''s coming back. She''s going to kill me, yuan, save me!" See the moment of nine blue yuan, the queen as if to see a life-saving straw, panic seized him. "Don''t be afraid. Who is it and who is back?" Nine blue yuan frowned and pulled her to ask. "Qiao Wan, she''s always beside me. She''s not dead. She''s going to kill me, help me, help me!" The queen was in a trance, and even couldn''t tell whether Gu Xi or Qiao Wan was going to fight her. She could only scream and let jiulanyuan save her. With this sentence, he fainted again. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with the queen?" He looked at the bewildered doctors and demanded sharply. "The queen should have been poisoned, but I have never seen this poison, and I don''t know how to do it." One of the doctors came out. "Poisoning? This castle is full of my men, who will poison the queen Nine orchid yuan expression a change, raise a hand to order a way: "go to check last night all who went in and out of the castle!" "Yes The man on one side was ordered to go down. Just for a moment, the queen began to convulse wildly again. A black liquid came out of her mouth and nose, and the smell of fishy smell suddenly dispersed, which made the people couldn''t help covering her nose. We do not know what the situation is, but looking at the symptoms of terror, no one dare to approach, for fear that it will be infected in general. Chapter 380 After a few minutes, the Queen''s convulsive body stopped, but then, her skin constantly agitated, like something crawling inside, and then nostrils, ears, mouth, only a disgusting insect crawled out of it, making the people standing almost vomit. Nine blue yuan''s expression is extremely ugly. And the culprit of this matter Gu Xi, at this time has been leisurely back to the city''s car. Because her ID card and other things were gone, she couldn''t get on the plane, so she had to find a car to go back. It''s a long way from state h to sushi. After getting off the bus, I have to go to the wharf and take a boat for one night to get to sushi. I wanted to call Xing Beiyan, but Gu Xi wanted to give him a surprise. She wanted to see Xing Beiyan see himself, that excited expression, often think, her heart is crazy. In the evening, the car finally arrived at the dock, just in time for a cargo ship. Gu Xi didn''t want to wait until tomorrow. He ran over and asked, "uncle, can you give me a ride?" She was still wearing rags and hemp clothes in the mountains, and carrying a strange hat on her head. If it was not for the amazing beauty of her face, the uncle on the ship would have thought that she was a beggar. Looking at Gu Xi''s temperament, he didn''t want to be an ordinary person. Uncle hesitated for a moment, "we are going to Wushi, where are you going?" Gu Xi''s eyes brightened, "coincidentally, I''m going to Wushi." "All right, then you come up." Uncle hesitated and nodded. He is a kind man. Gu Xi didn''t expect to get on the boat so easily. "Uncle, I''ve got enough money from the castle this time, but I don''t think you''ve got enough money from the castle." She said and handed it over. "Oh, you child, keep it. How can I take such a valuable thing as I do a good deed?" The uncle looked at the eyes that moved around and pushed the things back. The Pearl of that night was not an ordinary thing, and the child was too unprepared. He even took out the thing like this, and was not afraid to be missed by someone who was interested in it. She even dares to give to herself also dare not accept, such valuable thing! I don''t know why it''s on this girl who looks ragged and dressed up. Seeing that he didn''t accept it, Gu Xi could only shake his head and take it back. As soon as she turned her head, she frowned at the greedy eyes of several men on the cabin, and turned away. "I have a small room here. It''s a bit shabby. If you don''t suggest it, you can rest here for a night." Said the kind uncle. Of course, Gu Xi didn''t mind. He said thanks and went into the room. Early in the morning. The man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. There was a rustling sound at the door. With a creak, the door was carefully pushed open. Two men with flashlights, obscenely close to the bedside. "Look for that thing." One of them said carefully. "Where are the people?" The flashlight in the hand of that person points to empty small bed, the way of astonishment. "Looking for me?" At this time, a curious voice sounded behind their ears. Two people are like frightened rabbit general, jump back, see is they are looking for the person, face a black, threat way: "before you hand over all, otherwise don''t blame our two brothers impoliteness." Chapter 381 "Oh? How can you be polite Gu Xi is holding her chest, and her expression is not calm. The two brothers looked at each other, surprised that she was not afraid at all. This kind of time should not be obedient to hand things out, and then kneel down and say: "hero, spare your life?" Why don''t you follow the script at all? They always feel strange in their hearts, but they still don''t think much about a sister-in-law Liang. Especially, a man who looks a little bit obscene on one side, keeps looking at Gu Xi with a flashlight. "Big brother, the girl is so beautiful..." The moment he said this, a hint of ill will flashed in his eyes. "Get the baby first." Compared with beauty, another man cares more about the night pearl in Gu Xi''s hands. That thing is not ordinary. If you get it, you don''t know how much money you have to earn. When you have money, what kind of beauty don''t have? "Do you hear me? Come on, baby, and then serve me well. I can consider saving you a little life." The man with the flashlight said in a charity tone. "I''ll give it back to you, and get out of here while I''m in a good mood! I can save you both a little Guxi sneered and said. See her so ignorant, two people immediately become angry, "you don''t toast, do not eat or drink penalty wine!" Gu Xi took a look at them and smiled, "I really don''t like to eat penalty wine." Turn around and run out. "Run! Look where you''re going Seeing her like this, they just thought that Gu Xi was afraid and ran after her with a smile. "Bang --" the sound of two heavy objects landing one in front of the other and one after the other sounded. The two men, who had just been ecstatic, had already fainted on the ground. Gu Xi kicked two people''s bodies like dead fish, turned back to the room, closed the door and continued to sleep. The next morning. "What''s wrong with Li Da Li Er? How can he fall to the ground and still can''t wake up?" "It''s not evil." A group of people gathered around and talked. Gu Xi walked out of the room, blowing the sea breeze, feeling particularly comfortable. Yesterday, the uncle took a look at the two people on the ground and asked Gu Xi, "nothing happened last night." When he first arrived, he saw that the lock of the small room had been prized. "It''s OK." Goosey shook his head. The uncle said, "it''s ok if it''s OK." Then looked at the group of people, walked over, "all around here to do, quickly carry people back." The crowd, who had just been bustling, suddenly dispersed. Uncle helplessly shook his head, was about to do it himself, suddenly heard a cold voice from behind, "uncle, put it, they will wake up before getting off the boat." Uncle surprised to turn around, but see Gu Xi has turned away. Sure enough, as Gu Xi said, as soon as they arrived at their destination, the two men woke up. They didn''t know what had happened. When they saw it was already noon, they were both shocked. When they saw Gu Xi, they saw a ghost like expression. When Gu Xi saw the city that he had not seen for a long time and was familiar with, he was naturally too lazy to argue with these two people. The Qiao family. "What''s the matter with Xixi? He said that he didn''t want my brother to help manage Gu''s group. He said that he was afraid that he would be renamed Qiao''s if he was to be managed by me at that time. This is human language?" Qiao Zhen pulled off his tie. His calm face was obviously angry. Joe frowned and said, "how could sissy say that? She has always loved your brother. " Chapter 382 "Love?" Qiao Zhen had no choice but to smile. "This word can only be used two years ago. After Xixi came back, she forgot everything. She was indifferent to my cousin, and I was afraid that I would take her Gu family away. Now I will let your son go from the company? Ah, this guy, how can he lose his memory, and his character has changed? " "Maybe it was the child who went back to the old days. Didn''t she just care about her family and didn''t believe us?" Qiao Zhi also shook his head. "According to you, does she still want to return the company to Gu Tianxiang?" Joe frowned violently. "Well I''m just guessing. After all, you said that she had changed so much, I thought, could Gu Tianxiang talk to her again? " "Uncle, who told me what?" As soon as Qiao Zhigang finished this sentence, he heard a puzzled voice behind him. When he was talking ill of others, he was caught on the spot. At this moment, both father and son were stiff. When they looked back at Gu Xi''s dress up, they were surprised to grow up. The two of them really guessed. Ruan meng''er is to burn everything Gu Xi has done, so that she can not live peacefully even if she is dead, so as to revenge for that year. So she took over the company, secretly removed Qiao Zhen''s people from the now very large Gu group, and transferred all the shares to Gu Tianxiang. The two people who had a bad relationship with each other have now turned into father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety, which is hard for many people to understand. But the decision is in her hands, what she said is naturally what, no one dares to refuse. During this period of time, people who had made friends with Gu Xi were completely offended by her, and said, "who is dissatisfied with her decision, let him come to the Xing family to talk to her." Is this not to use xingbeiyan''s identity to oppress people? People dare not to speak out. Beibei entertainment was torn apart in five quarters. Luoyang took its own people to separate the company. Other artists demanded to save money. Beibei entertainment became a mess in a short period of more than one month. This is also hot online speculation, many people said that Gu Xi fire on the floating, also advised everyone not to follow her this white eyed wolf and so on. The Xing family. Xing Beiyan got the news and rushed home. Upstairs, his wife is selecting clothes, decorations and bags from various brands. He didn''t expect Xing Beiyan to come back suddenly. Ruan meng''er''s nature was fully revealed. Pointing to the maid on the side, he said with a high attitude, "bring me that pair of crystal shoes." The maid shivered and ran over, took the crystal shoes and put them under her feet. She was about to get up and walk away. Ruan meng''er''s expression suddenly became fierce, "did I make you stand up? Get down on your knees and put my shoes on The maid shivered down on her knees and put on her shoes. Ruan meng''er was satisfied. The maid on one side helped her to stand up. She went to the mirror and looked at her beautiful and moving self. Her eyes were full of vanity. Xing Beiyan looked at everything in his eyes, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper. There was a voice in his heart telling him that this was not his West, this was not, this was absolutely not! He took another look and turned away. Meanwhile, the Qiao family. Gu Xi''s sudden arrival was unexpected to all of Qiao''s family. After all, after all, when Gu Xi woke up, they even refused to see each other. Where would they like to come? Chapter 383 However, compared with this, we are even more surprised by Gu Xi''s dress. "You child, how do you dress like this Joe couldn''t help speaking to the uncle. Did her niece not only change her character, but also her dress style after she lost her memory? "Uncle! Cousin, I miss you so much Gu Xi laughs and pours directly at him. Of course, she didn''t mean to say that she had no money to buy it. If she didn''t have something important to do, she would not have come back like this. The sudden enthusiasm made the Qiao family both father and son stay. Qiao Zhi looked at his son with suspicion. Who was it that niece hated them? What does it look like to hate them? Qiao Zhen is also ignorant. Who can explain to him how the man who treated himself coldly yesterday and suspected that he was going to rob Gu''s family has become like this? "No, no!" Qiao Zhen suddenly frowned. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi looks at two people''s strange eyes in doubt. Qiao Zhen''s eyes flashed. Did she come for her 30% share? After getting Gu''s family, Gu Xi didn''t take the shares in their hands, so they were still in the hands of the Qiao family. Now Gu Xi''s appearance of sudden change is indeed very suspicious. Qiao Zhen thought in his heart, but his face did not show. Naturally, Qiao Zhi would not say that she was not in front of his niece. She also shook her head and did not say much. Gu Xi always thinks these two people are strange. Why have they disappeared for two years and they are not surprised to see themselves? Don''t they know about their disappearance? Also, if Xing Beiyan wants to conceal his missing information, it is normal for the Qiao family not to know. After all, she didn''t come to Qiao''s house for several years, so we won''t doubt anything. After thinking it through, Gu Xi didn''t feel strange. He asked his doubts directly. "Uncle, you know what happened to my mother?" Qiao was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would ask this question. After all, Gu Xi, who grew up without her mother''s care, never asked about her mother. After thinking about it, he nodded. "And my mother knew the queen of H?" Gu Xi asked again. Joe''s expression suddenly changed, "sissy, what are you doing with this?" "I heard the queen mention my mother''s name and say I look like her." Looking at his expression, Gu Xi knew that there must be some unknown relationship between the two men. "This..." Joe hesitated for a moment. After all, his father told him to keep his mouth shut. There are too many people involved in that matter. It''s better not to let the child know about the gratitude and resentment between the Qiao family and the state of H. So Qiao Zhi shook his head. "My uncle doesn''t know. Your mother liked to travel at that time. Maybe you knew someone who had been to h country. After all, the queen was not a queen at that time." Gu Xi''s eyes twinkled. My uncle lied. His loving uncle lied to himself for the first time, which showed that he didn''t want to let himself know what happened at that time. But what was it that made him lie to her rather than tell her? It must be very important. Gu Xi had a strong idea in his mind. The idea of finding the truth. The queen seemed to hate her mother. Chapter 384 Generally, a woman''s resentment against another woman is nothing more than robbing his man or doing something bad to her. His mother''s identity, of course, is not enough to hurt each other, do you say, robbed her man? Gu Xi was frightened by the idea of dog blood. "All right." The other side didn''t want to say, and Gu Xi was not good at forcing others. After all, he was his own elder, so he didn''t ask much. "Is grandfather resting? I want to see him. " Seeing that she finally said the purpose, Qiao Zhenxin thought, sure enough, as long as this cousin looks for grandfather, it must be related to that share. He couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment. Seeing that his father was going to talk again, he hastened to open his mouth and said, "my grandfather has already taken medicine and has gone to bed. Don''t disturb him now. You can go when you wake up." It seemed that she had gone back to the beginning. Gu Xi was a little confused, but this feeling was soon ignored by her. She was worried about her grandfather''s age. She thought about it and nodded, "then I''ll go and see mom." The two father and son looked at each other, and their expressions were even more surprised. In the past, it was difficult for Gu Xi to accept the fact that she did not have a mother. In addition, she excluded them. She seldom visited her mother. This sudden change, really let two people do not know, exactly what is the situation. Gu Xi didn''t notice the change of their faces. She hadn''t seen her mother for many years. This room was her mother''s room, and there were her memorial tablets in it. Therefore, Gu Xi didn''t want to come here. She always felt that it was hard to see her mother''s black-and-white photo. For a long time, she didn''t want to come. Of course This is what she thought before she was sensible. When I entered the room, the room was mainly purple. At first glance, it was very comfortable. Listening to my grandfather, my mother loved purple most and also liked to collect all the purple things. When talking about these things, my grandfather always had a smile on his face, and his face was full of doting and missing for his daughter. Although the room has been empty for more than 20 years, the contents inside are carefully protected and not damaged. This is enough to show how much the Qiao family love her mother. Gu Xi sat down at one side of the desk and looked at the rows of photos of her mother when she was young. The girl in the picture is her age, smiling and confident to the camera. She thinks that her mother must have been a very cheerful girl. But gradually, with the increase of age, these photos smile less and less, until the end, smile or smile, but not from the heart of the smile, and so on! Gu Xi suddenly picked up one of them and his pupils shrank. "Uncle!" Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Joe heard Gu Xi''s sudden sound and turned his head in horror. "What are you, girl? What a surprise His helpless way. Qiao Zhen also heard the sound and came out of the room, looking at the two people in doubt. "Uncle, do you know where the necklace that mother is wearing comes from?" Gu Xi put the photo in front of Qiao Zhi and asked. "Oh? Well, I remember it was sent by your mother''s first love. She was precious at the beginning. She showed off to me all day long, saying that something unique in the world was finally given to her. It seems that she lost it or something. I also forget it. " Joe scratched his head and couldn''t remember clearly. After all, it has been more than 20 years. Where would he pay attention to a necklace? Chapter 385 I just thought my sister was so funny. She said something unique, but she lost her eyes. His helpless smile "mother''s first love?" Gu Xi covered up the shock in his heart. Seeing Joe nodding, a string in his heart suddenly broke. There seemed to be some confusion in her mind, gradually clear. If it is as she thinks, then Thinking of this, Gu Xi quickly returned to the room. This inexplicable appearance made Qiao''s father and son completely confused and did not know what she was like. Care for the family. "Does Xixi really want to return Gu to you? There will be no snare As soon as Mrs. Gu heard that she was going to hold a press conference, she also heard that Gu Xi was going to have a father daughter relationship with Gu Tianxiang and was willing to return the Gu family to him. "Mother! It''s true. I''m here in person. You don''t know. Gu Xi lost his memory and forgot everything. Now we''re going to take the opportunity to take Gu back. Now I''ve got a very popular TV series from her company. I''ll be the heroine. Then I''ll get inside. Maybe we can get Beibei entertainment. " Gu Xueer smiles triumphantly. In the past two years, because of the suppression of Beibei entertainment, she has been getting worse and worse. Even Han Lei, because they can''t develop here, has terminated the contract with the company and has gone abroad for development. It can be said that the company is facing bankruptcy all the time, and she is also very upset. Even without Gu Xi, the people and things she left behind still hinder her progress. When she cursed the other party to close down quickly, she didn''t expect to realize it. Although Gu Xi came back, she forgot everything and didn''t trust all the people. So when she told her that she was her sister, the other party believed in herself without hesitation. She also made a mess of the company and lost people''s support. If she could take over, she would be the boss of a listed company! As long as he thinks that he will be sitting in that position one day, Gu Xueer can not sleep excitedly. After listening to her daughter''s words, Mrs. Gu also believed a little, but when she thought of Gu Xi, she still asked them to be more careful, so as not to regret. Early in the morning. A small figure escaped the monitor and came to the door of a villa building. Gu Xi took out the pin she had prepared in advance and put it into the lock hole of the gate. After a while, there was a slight click in the door. Then, the door, which had just been closed, suddenly opened a crack. She gently piled it and opened it. A light smoke drifted silently across the master bedroom, which made Gu Tianxiang and his wife fall into a coma. Gu Xi, with a sharp pair of scissors in her hand, looks at two naked people who are like white radishes. She wanted to just take something and go away. She has a wicked smile on her mouth and changes her mind. The next morning. Gu Tianxiang wakes up first. Today he has to find Gu Xi to make sure. Otherwise, he is worried that the other party is joking with him. He turned his head and was about to wake up Mrs. Gu. Seeing her, Gu Tianxiang made a "ah" sound, which made him jump on the punch press. The sound would wake Mrs. Gu who was still in her sleep. "What''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Gu keeps her posture all the time. At this time, it is just as usual. She stares at Gu Tianxiang who sees a ghost. Chapter 386 Just see Gu Tianxiang moment, she can''t help but scream. "You, your hair!" Gu Tianxiang was just about to say this. Listening to her saying this, he reached out and felt it subconsciously, but his hand was pricked by his own hair! There were two shrieks in the villa. "Who on earth did it?" Gu Tianxiang, who had shaved his hair, went into the security room angrily with his bald head. The result showed that no one had entered the villa area. At the entrance of each villa, the general family will not go to specially press the monitoring. In other places, no one has been found to have entered their villa. But Gu Tianxiang and Mrs. Gu were indeed shaved overnight. What is the explanation? Gu Tianxiang was so angry that he was shaved on his own territory. It was a joke! He is a man who can explain well, but Mrs. Gu is a person who often goes out to attend various banquets. How can she meet people when her hair is gone? "Have you found anyone?" Mrs. Gu has smashed something on the ground. She is allowed to pretend again. At this moment, her hair is shaved and her face is distorted. "No, there''s no one in the surveillance at all." Gu Tianxiang''s face was still angry. Gu Fu''s five orifices were full of smoke. "No matter who it is, we must find it, otherwise how can I meet people?" She raved wildly. Gu Tianxiang is speechless, and his heart says that even if he finds out, you can''t see people. Now there are so many things, where does he have time to look up this matter? Waving his hand, "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to check it out." Then he went out the door. Shengshi group. Over the past few years, xingbeiyan has always been an enemy of state h. No matter how powerful state h is, it has not affected him at all. Even as a result, his power has been expanded to a level that no one can match. It has a great influence on the city and even the whole country, and now it has close cooperation with China. During this period, there is a very secret plan in progress. Ruan meng''er was sent here by the organization, naturally not for her personal resentment. Her main target is to steal these confidential documents as Gu Xi. This is not the first time that she has come to Shengshi group, but it is her first time to come here as president. Seeing the people around him respectfully calling his wife bow, Ruan Menger''s vanity reached the extreme. She lifted her chin and went into the president''s elevator. "Madame." Outside the president''s office, the assistant saw her and said hello. Ruan Menger said, "what about your president?" The assistant replied, "the president is in a meeting now." Listen to this, Ruan Menger''s eyes slightly flash, "then I go in and wait for him." The assistant did not doubt that she was there. After all, the president said that if his wife came, he would let her in directly, nodded and retreated. Ruan Menger into the office, intentionally or unintentionally sat in the position of xingbeiyan, but the hands are fast looking at those documents. "Found it!" Seeing what she wanted, she could not help but get excited. She took out her mobile phone and secretly took two pictures. At this time, a man''s cold voice suddenly sounded at the door. "What are you doing?" Ruan Menger subconsciously covered the document and turned off the mobile phone. Seeing that it was Xing Beiyan, he quickly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. It''s just boring to have a look." After that, she stood up and took his left hand like a coquettish, "shall we have lunch together?" Chapter 387 Xing Beiyan fixed looking at her, in Ruan Menger heart crazy think he saw what, he nodded, "good." She carried a heart finally put down, did not notice the glimmer in each other''s eyes. A central hospital. Gu Xi handed two hair in a small bag to a doctor who looked a little immature and asked, "when will this come out?" "The fastest afternoon." The young doctor looked up at her and couldn''t move his eyes. "In fact, it will be OK after a while." With this sentence, his face turned red. Gu Xi picked her eyebrows, tore out a piece of paper and wrote a mobile phone number, "if it comes out, call me." The doctor took it and nodded. Gu Xi turns out of the hospital and is about to leave when he sees the news of the cooperation between Beibei entertainment and youyou entertainment on the LCD screen of the opposite building. If it wasn''t for seeing Gu Xueer''s face, she would not have noticed. The reporter above asked: "Miss Gu Xueer, I heard that the heroine of the new Beibei entertainment drama was originally assigned to Miss Li Simi. What do you think of it this time instead of you?" Gu Xueer replied with a smile: "in fact, Xiaomi and I are college students, and we have a very good relationship, but we have not been in the same company again. This time, the hostess changed to me. She also said that she was very happy. I will try my best to perform well and not let her down." She said confidently. The reporter said with a smile: "so you are classmates. We are worried about whether you will make trouble because of this. It seems that the fans are worried about it." Gu Xueer shook his head helplessly. "How can it be? In the future, our two companies are bound to merge. At that time, we are friends and colleagues. We have a full schedule. We won''t mind this kind of thing." She said with a sweet smile. Reporter: "it seems that Miss Xueer is also looking forward to merging with Beibei entertainment in the future. I wish you a big fire in the new product." Gu Xueer smiles and thanks... seeing this, Gu Xi frowns into a hill. North North entertainment and youyou entertainment merge? God horse situation? Even if she is not here, Luoyang can''t do this! It''s not that they don''t know her situation with the family. How could they cooperate with the family? What''s more, how could Li Simi''s play be replaced by Gu Xueer? Gu Xi seemed to have a hundred thousand reasons. He always thought that such a thing was too strange and impossible. She wanted to go to find Xing Beiyan first, but now she''d better go back and see what''s going on. Take a taxi to Beibei for entertainment. Gu Xi had already changed her clothes when she was in Qiao''s house, and no one gave her a different look. The front desk is a strange woman. Anyway, this was not the case when Gu Xi was there. Seeing her coming, the front desk said, "good afternoon, boss." Gu Xi picked her eyebrows and said, "you''re OK." And went straight into the company. After a circle, there were few people in the company, and they were still new faces. What''s amazing is that all these new faces know her? Gu Ximei Zizi thought, is it Luoyang where they put their photos, so that these people, the first time to see her recognized it? She went into the office, did not see people, doubt asked: "Luo Zong they?" People outside the office looked at each other, and the heart said it was not you who made others angry? Why don''t you ask them now. Chapter 388 In Gu Xi''s eyes, someone couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Luo, they have already left. Have you forgotten, boss?" "Gone?" Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly widened. "How and where?" People look at her like this, more disdain. What have you done by yourself? Don''t you have any ABC numbers in mind? "You, tell me what happened!" Gu Xi pointed to a man on one side and asked. The man hesitated for a moment and told the whole story. There was a flash of shock in Gu Xi''s eyes. When did she say that they would leave Luoyang if they wanted? She''s only back today, OK. But these people all appointed that it was her own decision. Gu Xi has a wonderful idea in his heart. Does anyone pretend to be me? "Give me your company address." The other party directly lost a business card to her. Gu Xi took it, turned around and left the company. When she arrived at the company in Luoyang, the front desk said that she was very unpopular. Why? Because that''s the front desk of Gu Xi. "Well, Mr. Gu is here. What can I do for you?" Listen to the sarcasm. Gu Xi couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. He said that the fake had done something stupid. He actually took so many people away. Look at the face of the front desk and you can see how much she hates herself now. She shook her head helplessly, "I want to find you, Mr. Luo, is he there?" "No The front desk doesn''t want to talk. "I really have something important to do, or you can call me, and I''ll tell him myself." Gu Xi frowned. "No, we Luo always said that if you come to him, you will not see him." The front desk raised his chin, oil and salt did not enter. "Really not?" Gu Xi picks eyebrows, obviously already had some impatience. "If you say no, you will not be given. You should go quickly. Our company does not welcome you!" The front desk looked bored. "Well, if you don''t, don''t blame me for breaking in." With that, Gu Xi ran in the direction of the elevator. "Oh, you The front desk was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi would do this. He yelled to the two security guards at the door: "catch her quickly!" When the two people ran in, Gu Xi had already entered the elevator, spat out his tongue at the two people who rushed by, and then closed the elevator door. The front desk was so angry that he called Luoyang and said, "general manager Luo, the general manager is coming. I can''t stop her..." GU Xi went directly to Luoyang''s office. This address is the company address of Luoyang before. When the two companies cooperated, she came once. Now come here and follow up on your own home. At the door of the office stood the little assistant who used to follow him. Now it looks much more mature and stable than before. Gu Xi''s eyes look at her, and she also looks at Gu Xi. Her eyes are somewhat surprised, but more dissatisfied. "Hello." Gu Xi didn''t suggest it. He raised his hand and waved to her. He said with a smile, "little assistant, long time no see." The female assistant was speechless. "Didn''t you see it a few days ago?" However, good upbringing still does not allow her to ignore each other, nodded politely: "Gu always good." Although she felt that the person in front of her was a little strange, and she didn''t think about it a few days ago. "Are they in Luoyang? I have something to do with him. " Goosey asked. Chapter 389 "I''ll ask Mr. Luo." At the moment, the assistant is always able to wrinkle her eyebrows. As soon as she turned around, the door inside was just opened. Luoyang, a red Sao Bao suit, came out. Looking at Gu Xi''s cold face, "what do you want to do? I don''t want anything, not enough? " "Eh?" Gu Xi was embarrassed by his indifference. Then he got serious and said, "Luoyang, that''s not me. I just came back." Luoyang''s eyes flashed a touch of amazement, and then converted to dignified, looked at the side of the same shocked female assistant, and said, "come in and say." Goosey nodded and went in. In the office, the decoration is not like an office, more like a living room, treadmill, all kinds of sports equipment, are distributed in this large room. Gu Xi saw a big wave of fire red hair, painted with enchanting makeup lilimi languidly lying on the sofa, Meng Fei sitting on one side, fixing her nails. Mo Han is brushing micro blog with tablet. Nangong is not there. Fengjing is playing games. When she came in, everyone just raised her eyes and her expression did not change. Gu Xi didn''t have time to speak, Luoyang rushed to the past, excited to say: "Nangong guess is really right, that woman is a fake!" Everyone looked up at him again, and it was like looking at a fool again. "So?" Mo Han''s silent way. "So... I''m back, xiaohanhan?" Luoyang has not yet opened his mouth to explain, Gu Xi answered his words with a smile. Mo Han''s expression a change, immediately sat up to see her. Since Gu Xi came back, he has forgotten all the things before. He is so strange to them that he never calls his name in this tone. "Have you recovered your memory?" He asked in doubt. Li limi also sat up with a surprise in her eyes. "No Gu Xi shook his head and dropped a bomb at the gate of several people''s disappointment. "I have no memory loss at all." "Why do you pretend to be amnesia? And do so many things that people don''t understand, sissy, what do you really want to do? " People don''t know why they look at her. All of us are people who have played for so long. Although Gu Xi''s actions during this period of time let them very disappointed, they think that the other party did it because of amnesia, so even if they are very angry, they don''t want to blame her. At the moment, she said that there was no amnesia, and I couldn''t understand. "I didn''t pretend." Gu Xi was helpless: "let me tell you this. I''ve only been back for two days. I don''t know who the Gu Xi in your mouth pretends to be amnesia, but I haven''t done any of those things, understand?" People were surprised. "You''re not going to have schizophrenia, are you?" One side of the scenery is not suitable for the interjection. Gu Xi slapped his face in the past and hit him on the back of his head impolitely. "You just suffer from schizophrenia. Sister, I am very healthy." "So, are you really being impersonated?" The crowd looked at each other. "Otherwise?" Gu Xi speechless rolled a white eye, "what character do I have? You don''t have a little forced number in your heart?" People.... it is true that Gu Xi is right. Several people excitedly surrounded. Chapter 390 At the beginning, they preferred that Guxi was real, rather than thinking about whether Guxi was really gone. So even if we think the change is too exaggerated, we also cheat ourselves. At this moment, the real Gu Xi finally appeared, and everyone wept with joy. Li grain rice is particularly over Sheng, this period of time, she was the fake Gu Xi broken heart. Now listening to that is not her, the discomfort in my heart disappeared. Gu Xi also heard from all the people that the fake had done for more than a month, that is, no matter how heartless she was, she was very angry at the moment. At least these are all their own efforts, their own injection of feelings of things, they were so destroyed by the other side. Especially when I know that this woman is beside Xing Beiyan. Gu Xi felt a chill in his heart. She seldom gets angry. Since she was born again, she has been suppressing herself. But now, she is really angry. It is anger that makes her so angry for the first time. No matter who dares to do so, I hope she can bear her anger! "Don''t be too angry. We didn''t lose much. I took all the people who followed you." Luoyang comfort way. What he said did not lose much, that is, the money Gu Xi made in recent years. This is no longer a small amount. But for people like them who never lack money, money is nothing. It''s good that everyone is still there. After all, money can be earned again. Gu Xi naturally is not angry that, she is angry which woman, actually dares to destroy her all so blatantly! When she really died? Perhaps people really thought she was dead. Thinking of this, Gu Xi''s eyes flashed for a moment and said, "I''ll keep my things confidential. Don''t tell them. I want to see what this woman wants to do?" "Mr. Luo, we just got the news. Mr. Gu and Mr. Xing went to the black market." The assistant came in quickly. Because they were afraid that Gu Xi would do something bad, their people were staring at Gu Xi. They didn''t expect to get the news. What''s even more frightening for female assistants is. Why just got the news that Gu Xi went to the black market and why she appears in front of her now? It''s so scary. OK. She stammered, "maybe it''s wrong, maybe." "To the black market?" Gu Xi frowned, "why go to the black market?" "I don''t know." The assistant shook her head. Luoyang raised her hand and motioned her to go down. "I heard a little bit, I heard that many people are looking for something, but this thing is only in the dark area of the black market, and I don''t know what it is. Will your husband go there just for this?" "Do you need to go in person to find something?" Gu Xi frowns deeper, that means this thing must be very important, important her husband must do it himself. And the fake went in. Dark field? "I''ll go out for a while. You can stabilize the situation of the company. By the way, all the funds of my company will be transferred. This password is my own. I want to see what the other party looks like when he has nothing to do." She said coldly. Several other people looked at each other. It was the first time that Gu Xi showed such a cold expression. They thought that they could finally get revenge. They could not help boiling in their hearts. I didn''t expect Gu Xi to keep such a hand. It was absolutely amazing. Chapter 391 Gu Xi doesn''t care about these things. What she''s worried about now is what happened to Xing Beiyan. Even if Xing Beiyan went there, he still took counterfeit goods with him. In such a dangerous place as the black market, according to his character, it is impossible for him to follow him. So, he is also suspicious. Xing Beiyan is such a smart person. Even if the other party pretends again, he will surely feel different. I think I''m going to the black market. Guxi got everything ready and went straight to the black market. Compared with the black market, there are two worlds. One heaven, one hell. Once upon a time, Gu Xi went in easily this time. As always, there are few people on the bleak street, everyone is in a hurry to quickly walk by. Until we got to the market, more and more talents came into being. "Sister, give me some money." The corner of his coat was pulled, and Gu Xi was caught by a little boy with a dirty face. Gu Xi looked down at him. The boy was as thin as a little old man with watery eyes, staring at her expectantly. "My sister is starving. Please give me some money. I want to save her." Seeing that there was no movement in her, the little boy spoke again. Gu Xi can''t stand this. Although she is not a good person, she is only bad for the people she hates. This child reminds her of the child who was taken out of her belly before she was born in her last life. The doctor said that it was a boy and very healthy. She was looking forward to his birth, but she didn''t expect such an end. So even though it may not be easy for children who know they can survive in the black market, Gu Xi is still overflowing with compassion. She is not short of money and has nothing to lose for her children. Thinking like this, in the eyes of a fool passing by, Gu Xi took out some red tickets from his wallet and handed them to the child. The boy took the money, thanks all over, and then ran away like a gust of wind. Passers-by see this, can''t help laughing: "did not expect the black market there is such a silly." Gu Xi''s face was slightly black, and he snorted, "I can''t help it. My sister has more money." Then he turned and left. The man booed. How wonderful the money is. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s amazing to have more money. Gu Xi did not go far, and saw the boy again, but just for a moment, he had a few more mud footprints on his body. With tears in his eyes, he was stubborn and did not flow down. He went to Gu Xi and knelt down in front of Gu Xi. "Please, help me..." in his heart, Gu Xi was shocked and quickly pulled people up, "take me there." The boy nodded and ran in front of him eagerly. He followed him through a shabby alley, where came the lewd voice of a man and the faint cry of a girl. Gu Xi''s heart beat wildly twice. When she saw the little girl struggling under the pressure of several men, she was shocked! "Let go of my sister, please, let her go!" The boy ran over crazily, waving his hands and patting the men. "You son of a bitch, do you want to die?" One of the men was annoyed by his noise, turned around and glared at him fiercely. He raised his hand and slapped him in the past. Who expected this slap hasn''t been waved out, a throwing knife was inserted into his hand, and the painful man cried and howled on the spot. Chapter 392 The other two people also turn back one after another, see Gu Xi''s moment, two people''s eyes evil, desire color is surge. "Beauty, do you want to join us?" They did not care about the howling man. They picked up their pants and went to Gu Xi''s direction. "Disgusting, damned!" Gu Xi was very angry. As soon as he raised his hand, the two men just felt a flash in front of them. Then they fell on the ground with a slap and began to twitch wildly. Seeing this, the man who was still screaming turned to escape. But the next second, he only felt a heavy head, the whole person was unconscious. Gu Xi took a deep breath and went to the two children. The boy held the girl. The girl looked smaller than he was. The young face was covered with dirt and disgusting liquid. Her eyes were wide, and her pupils were filled with fear that had not disappeared. But in the pupil, it was already gray. She''s dead. Gu Xi''s heart was distorted for a moment. The boy hugged the child, silently shed tears and did not speak. Gu Xi stood by and watched, without disturbing him or comforting him. Because she did not know what to say, to make up for the child''s spiritual trauma. Finally, she saw him stand up in silence, came to the corner of the wall, opened the top of the spread of a ragged mat, the bottom is filled with straw, a man''s pit. The boy took out the straw in the pit, turned to hold his sister''s broken body, lay down in the pit, and then looked at her with a smile, "sister, help me, bury us." Gu Xi''s eyes slightly astringent, squatting down, "silly child, your sister won''t want you to do this." The boy shook his head, and the starlight in his eyes gradually dissipated with the girl''s departure, leaving only a dead silence. "No, we agreed to die together. You see, we also made the grave, so that we would not be eaten by wild cats and dogs." Gu Xi felt sad for a while, and did not understand why such two children were reduced to such a place. She reached out and touched the boy''s face, a burst of cold, "but, you haven''t avenged your sister, you have nothing left when you die, and those who bullied you and your sister are still at large. Are you willing?" The boy''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, "but I''m useless, I can''t beat them." "No, you just can''t fight now. Follow your sister. She will let those who bully you and your sister pay the price." Gu Xi held out his hand to him. The boy looked at her, as if hesitating and struggling. Gu Xi gave him a look of encouragement. Then he slowly and tremblingly extended his little hand and slowly approached her. Gu Xi pinched him, pulled the man out, and said with a smile, "from now on, you are reborn." Her voice is firm and powerful, which makes people want to be convinced. The boy''s heart pounded two times, and he was reborn. "Now... Kill those who killed your sister." Gu Xi and he covered the girl''s body with mud, and then led him to a few men who fainted on the ground, and said coldly. Without hesitation, the boy let go of her hand, went to the man who had nailed the back of his hand, pulled out the Throwing Knife in the palm of his hand, and thrust it into the mouth of the man''s painful awakening. The next two men, too, met the king of hell before they were sober. Chapter 393 Guxi came out of the alley with blood all over him. People are not surprised at such a scene, but they don''t pay more attention to it. The boy followed Gu Xi tightly. Seeing his poor appearance, Gu Xi was really soft hearted and bent down to hold him up. The sudden behavior obviously scared the boy, and he seemed at a loss. He wanted to hold her, but he was afraid that he would dirty her clothes. "What''s your name and how old are you?" Goosey asked. "My name is Tong Qi. I''m six years old." Six years old? No wonder it looks so small. "Is Tong Qi? Can I call you Tong Tong later? My name is Gucci. You can call me sister or my name Goosey touched his cerebellar pouch. "Mom... Mom, may I call you mommy?" Tong Qi''s cautious way. Gu Xi slightly a Leng, and then slightly red eyes, "of course, of course can." "Mommy." Tong Qi gently called out a little star light in the pupil, which made him look like he finally had a trace of popularity. The warmth surging between them is particularly prominent in the noisy and chaotic market. Shabby streets, passers-by in a hurry, pickpockets looking for prey in the dark all the time, big men who pull people into the alleys blatantly, wear spotless clothes but embrace dirty children. Everything, all seem so strange. If such a scene appears outside, those who live in safe order will be scared to scream. "Tong Tong, how long have you been in the black market?" Gu Xi looked around the scene, and finally took Tong Qi into a tailor''s shop, while helping him choose clothes, while asking. "A long time." The child looked at her with a pair of black pupils, and his eyes were not attracted by the beautiful clothes around him. It seems that in his world, only Gu Xi is left. "Have you ever heard of the dark region?" Goosey asked. The boy''s eyes flickered, "I know." "Well, I''ll go in and find someone later. Will you take me there?" She reached for his little face and laughed. The warm touch let Tong Qi can''t help but want to get close to her, face consciously rubbed against her palm, like a dependent on the owner''s coquettish kitten, very cute. Gu Xi didn''t expect to find her husband himself, but he didn''t find him. Instead, he picked up a son. Thinking of the girl who died miserably, she couldn''t help sighing. One side of the boss see two people did not choose a good long time, impatient of the mouth, "you buy or not ah, grinding haw." Gu Xi looked back at him, and his eyes flashed a cruel intention. "Tong Tong, go and change your clothes." She handed the selected clothes to Tong Qi and said. Tong Qi nodded obediently. "No, the child is so dirty. What can I do if I get my clothes dirty?" The boss saw Tong Qi''s appearance, immediately pulled the clothes impolitely in the past. Gu Xi''s eyes grew colder. "If you don''t try, how can I know if the children can wear them? Your clothes are so precious that they can''t even try them?" "Of course it''s precious. The child is dirty. If you don''t sell it when it''s dirty, isn''t it a loss to me?" The boss was scared by her eyes to step back two steps, swallow saliva, annoyed way. "How much is it?" "What?" "I asked," how much is the dress? " Gu Xi threw out some red bills. "Are these enough to buy your clothes?" Chapter 394 The boss hastily reached out to catch the money. Unexpectedly, she was so generous that she changed her face to look like a book. In an instant, she changed a flattering smile and said politely, "enough is enough." Gu Xi coldly takes back his eyes and turns to Tong Qi. When he turns to Tong Qi, he becomes gentle and touches his head. Tong Qi changed his clothes. Sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddle, change a clean body, instantly changed. It''s just that the hair on her face is too dirty, but Gu Xi doesn''t have so much time to do this. She wants to go to Heiyu as soon as possible, so she just wipes Tong Qi''s face with a paper towel and leaves the shop with him. The dark area is located in the northwest of the black market. It is said that there is a vast forest. There was a laboratory where a violent explosion happened. The virus inside spread the whole forest in an instant. Therefore, the trees and animals inside were mutated, and many unknown creatures were added, and the attack power was huge and amazing. And the dark zone, just under the forest. Dark field is the biggest killer organization in the black market. The people inside are all monsters like Tai. As long as someone is willing to spend money, the killer in the dark area will be able to complete it. They are not under the jurisdiction of the leaders of the black market. They are a small group, but no one dares to provoke them. I heard that this organization has been established in the black market for more than 20 years, but I don''t know who is the leader behind the organization. In a word, mysterious and powerful, is the only image left by the underworld to outsiders. What Xing Beiyan needs to find is said to be in this dark area. Gu Xi didn''t know what he was looking for, but according to the people nearby, some people always went into the black forest. It seemed that they were looking for something, but no one came back. It also makes people more afraid of this place. Therefore, no one dares to approach within ten miles. Ten miles away, however, some people have built wooden houses for those who like to take risks. Gu Xi was sitting on the small table at the door of the wooden house. She ordered some food to fill both of them, and then planned how to get in. I''m afraid it''s not unreasonable to hear that everyone is so afraid. Maybe there is something dangerous in it. She must be careful. A big and a small silent eating food. Because both of them were wearing cloaks, which covered their faces, no one came up to find fault. At the next table, there were three or five big men with bare arms, holding beer bottles in one hand and stepping on the bench with one foot, "those people who went in at noon are not simple. I think it is possible that these people can come out. I can block them out this time!" He said, pressing up a hundred yuan. Why are there so many people in this wooden house? Because every time someone wants to go in, everyone will bet here to see who can guess. It is to bring a lot of income to the shop. But no one has come out yet. People are just eating melons. "It does not look simple, but I still have a girl with me. I wonder if this group of people will be dragged to death by her because of her weak appearance." Another man shook his head and pressed the money in another place. A group of people were chatting about where they were talking. Gu Xi listened and his eyes flashed slightly. Then he stood up and went to the front of several big men and asked, "is that the woman you are talking about looks like this?" Chapter 395 A few men did not expect that someone would cut in suddenly and looked at her in surprise. Goosey pushed his hat off his head. Looking at the surprised look of several people, I knew that I was right. She pulled on her hat, did not look at the faces of several people, turned to look at the finished Tong Qi, and said, "Tong Tong, let''s go." "Mommy, aren''t we going to the dark?" Seeing that she did not continue to move forward, but went back, Tong Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. "I''ll take you to a safe place before you go in, or Mommy may not be able to take care of you." There are few people in Luoyang who want to take care of them. "But I want to go in with mommy." Tong Qi''s small face flashed a flurry, tightly squeezed Gu Xi''s hand. "No, it''s too dangerous to go in." Gu Xi shook his head and refused. "I''m not afraid. I can protect myself." Tong Qi clenched his small fist and said solemnly. "Dear, listen to Mommy''s words, the outside world is much better than here. Children''s future life should not be spent in this kind of place." Gu Xi couldn''t help being soft hearted, but he still insisted on his idea and didn''t agree. "Mommy, I will really protect myself. Please, please, don''t leave me." Tong Qi saw that she still did not agree, eyes suddenly red up, dumb voice dumb gas way. Gu Xi sighed and was defeated at last. They turned again and went north-west. "Look, this isn''t the woman and the child just now? What they''re going to do is not want to go in. " Just a few big men, one of them was surprised. This sound, one after another to attract the eyes of other people, to see a large one small far away, very surprised. "Don''t these two people want to live?" "Hell, I saw the woman go in with the man in the morning. Why did she appear here again?" People''s hearts seem to have 100000 why general, strange expression, like to see a ghost in general. As soon as Gu Xi walked into the black forest, he was covered by the smell of darkness. Outside the light seems to be unable to penetrate into the general, inside the volatile cold breath. The smell of rotting wood and animal carcasses is still in the air. The trees with dense branches and leaves are strangely showing various twisted and strange postures. Even on some unknown tree trunks, they are covered with bright flowers or colorful fungi. The beauty is not like human beings, but fairyland. Strange plants, beautiful appearance, but hidden in the fatal danger. Gu Xi is a vigilant person, so although surprised by the magic of the scene, he does not dare to touch those unknown things. He takes Tong Qi''s small hand and carefully takes him through the woods. There was also a path that was trodden out when I came in, but the more I went, the less the traces were, until they all disappeared in the grass. Gu Ximeng did not feel that she stepped on something hard under her feet. She took back her eyes and stepped back two steps to remove the dense weeds. When she saw what it was, her eyes were deep. It was a bright red arm, covered with soil, weeds and blood on the bone, all was gnawed clean meat residue, looked disgusting and appalling. Chapter 396 If it had not been for Gu Xi''s superficial experience in his previous life, he would have screamed by now. One side of the Tong Qi face such a scene, is more expressionless. Gu Xi strained his hand, thinking that the child had been in the black market for so long, and had not seen any scenes, so he didn''t find it strange. They walked around the broken limb and continued to walk forward. Rustling sound, fierce or in the two behind the ring. Gu Xi stopped and listened to the news with vigilance. When she followed the old man, she had been living in the mountains and forests, and was naturally sensitive to danger. If ordinary people hear this sound, I''m afraid they will only think it''s the wind, and they won''t pay attention to it. But in Gu Xi''s eyes, it has already located the danger. It went straight from behind them to the right, ready to attack. Gu Xi didn''t know what it was and whether her combat effectiveness was strong. Since she was able to use poison, she seldom came close to her for half a point. However, under uncertain circumstances, she was not sure whether she could defeat the enemy with one move. After all, it''s all mutant creatures. Her poison, I don''t know if it has any effect on these things. If there is no child, perhaps he can still retreat. But now, she is not 100% sure. The sound of a wild animal''s low roar, which is used to threaten other creatures. It seems to be confirmed that they two humans have no attack power, and the monster slowly came out. What is that? Head like dinosaur, eye like snake, claw like lizard, skin like crocodile, and a pair of wings like bat? It doesn''t look big. It should have just come of age. At least it hasn''t been Gu Xigao. The little monster grinned at the two people, and there was black smoke in his mouth. It seemed that he was going to spit out a fire and burn them out. Gu Xi tensed up for fear that it would have some special function. It would be no fun to perform a live roast for himself. In particular, the protagonist of the test is himself. The thing roared in front of the two people for a long time, but did not attack, but also did not let them leave. Just when Gu Xi doubts whether the other party is not interested in human flesh, he suddenly hears the sound of rustling from all directions. She had just come over. It turned out that this guy was just calling for friends and was planning to encircle them together! He was so smart that Gu Xi scolded him for being so smart. He was about to take Tong Tong away, but he didn''t want to. The monster flew directly in front of them and blocked the way. then, one as like as two peas, the monster of different sizes came out and excitedly gathered around for a while, then moved out of a path, and a monster with the most red eyes came out. Gu Xi actually saw a scorn in its eyes. It was close to two people, Gu Xi quickly held Tong Tong in his arms, thinking that if it started, he would throw the developed Tatu. This poison can break down all tissues in an instant. Because the scene was so bloody, she never used it. Now I finally understand why those who come in never come back. How can you escape from such a monster? And they just left for a short time, they met with the same primitive animals as dinosaurs, do not know what is waiting for them next. Chapter 397 What worried Gu Xi most was Xing Beiyan. Although he knew that he was too powerful to be hurt easily, he was still worried. She wanted to escape, but she didn''t notice that Tong Qi, buried in her arms, turned her eyes and fixed her eyes on the huge monster. If Gu Xi saw his eyes at this time, he would be shocked. It turned out to be a pair of bloody pupils, as if Ruby general, breathtaking beauty, but the flashing red light is frightening. And the monster, after a roar, actually stepped back two steps, then turned around and flew away. The boss has left, and other small things naturally dare not stay, because just for a moment, they have a strong sense of extreme danger. At this moment, he ran one after another like a ghost chasing after another. Tong Qi blinked his eyes and returned to normal in an instant. Gu Xi, who hasn''t started yet, is stupid. God horse situation? Was she scared away by the smell of her poison? Gu Xi''s face was puzzled. She didn''t think of one, so she didn''t want to. She pulled the clever tongqi and left the right and wrong place. She had a very easy time here, but it was not so smooth in xingbeiyan. As soon as a group of people entered the jungle, they met with an animal tide. A group of strange looking wild animals smell the smell of strangers and chase them constantly. This time, Xing Beiyan brought more than a dozen elite secret guards. So there were no casualties. This time, the people from the capital asked him to help him to search for reincarnation grass. They didn''t expect that they would be blocked in front of a swamp in such a dangerous place even though they were very careful. Originally, we had been walking forward. We didn''t want to have a soft foot and almost fell into it. Although it is not wide, we can''t walk through it. Xing Beiyan''s eyes swept around him and frowned at the sound of moving around. Other people obviously sensed a sound and were on guard. Only Ruan Menger saw that people did not act, could not help complaining, "how to do, you are to think of a way." Her voice, completely shocked the deep things in the jungle. "Hiss ~ hiss ~" makes the scalp numb sound from the grass. The weapons in your hands are in the right direction. It seemed to have sensed the threat of several people and suddenly jumped out. Python, it''s a giant python! Huge and amazing. It''s almost the size of a dragon. Even the well-informed people were shocked by such a huge object. The boa constrictor is at least three meters long. Its body is very huge. The whole body is black. It is covered with scales like steel. There are things like gills on both sides of the snake''s head. Its eyes are red. It is completely different from those outside the python. "Bang bang bang -" several successive gunshots hit the scales and were directly bounced away without any impact on it. "Ah -" the bodyguard standing in front screamed, and was bitten off his head by the snake. It''s as fast as lightning, so that people can hardly react. When he saw clearly, his companion had only xiashen''s body on the ground, and his neck was still sprinkled with blood and water. Ruan Menger was even more scared to shout. She was already ten thousand regrets. If I had known that I was waiting for Xing Beiyan to take it back and then take it away secretly, why should I suffer this kind of pain? Chapter 398 Although she has been trained professionally, she mainly focuses on the skill of calculation. The value of force is basically the same as that of ordinary people. These monsters are even more unheard of. At this moment, she saw that man was directly bitten off his head, and his stomach churned. She was terrified and hid behind Xing Beiyan. But she hid and hid. It was others who were hurt, but she called like a ghost, which made everyone''s heart agitated. However, the woman who was the master''s son did not dare to open her mouth, but her heart was already full of disdain for her. Such a woman, not worthy of the master, do not understand why the master with such a drag bottle. Python seems to be angry by the noise, tail a strong swing, separated by a few dark guards directly fly out. Seeing the heavy casualties, Yang Fan couldn''t help but open his mouth, "master, you take the lady to go quickly, we drag this ghost thing first." "Yan, he''s right. Let''s go quickly and go back. Can we find more people to come back? I''m afraid!" Ruan Menger''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, hurriedly afraid of the opening way. Yang Fan''s eyes flashed a cold, did not speak, is to agree with her. After all, the safety of xingbeiyan is the most important. "No, how could I have you die for me?" Xing Beiyan''s face flashed cold. "But..." "no, but, you are all my brothers, there is no need to die for me." Ruan Menger worried, "rock, you listen to him, how can their lives compare with yours, if they don''t go now, there will be no chance." "Shut up!" Xing Beiyan roared. The eyes of Ruan Meng were full of hostility for a moment. Ruan meng''er is also the first time to see the terrible face of Xing Beiyan. He knows that he is too anxious and says too much. He angers him. At the same time, he feels really stupid. Just a few secret guards, dead is dead, he is actually reluctant to give up? If she didn''t dare to leave alone, she would like to take the opportunity to run. Xing Beiyan had no time to care what she was thinking. After observing the python for a while, he squinted and said, "attack its eyes, ears and gills." When they heard this, they immediately attacked the snake''s eyes and ears. Sure enough, the python, who was just powerful, roared and rolled with pain. Its tail directly broke the tree trunks around him. You can imagine how much pain those people who were beaten by it suffered! "Give me the weapon of XZ." Xing Beiyan suddenly opened his mouth. Xing Beiyan took over, and then walked quickly to where the struggling Python approached. As if aware of the danger, the python stares at him and turns to escape. Who expected that Xing Beiyan didn''t give it this opportunity, so he jumped up and threw his weapon out and fell directly into the snake''s ear and gill. "Boom -" a loud noise. The Python''s head was blown to pieces, and the huge body twitched for a while, then there was no movement. "Master, three brothers died." A touch of pain flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes. "Well..." Xing Beiyan was silent for a moment, "bury it." Other people, big and small, also suffered a lot of injuries. After burying several dead brothers, they turned to look at the swamp and didn''t know how to get there. "Bring the body of the boa constrictor." Xing Beiyan turned his head and looked at the already stiff snake on the ground and said. Chapter 399 "Master, what do you mean..." Yang Fan''s expression suddenly froze, and then suddenly realized that he quickly turned to command the people. The snake''s body was at least three meters long, and it was huge. In the swamp, if it did not move, it would sink very slowly. They can take advantage of the snake, and they can get over it. Yang Fan had to admire his master. More than a dozen dark guards are first-class masters, and naturally they can move the python. Although it took a lot of effort, at least the body was successfully put down. Yang Fan took the lead and went there first. Seeing no problem, he made a gesture. Ruan meng''er was disgusted and looked at Xing Beiyan pitifully, trying to let him hold himself in the past. Who expected that Xing Beiyan didn''t even give her a corner of the eye, so she left directly. Everyone also turned a blind eye to her, and hurried away. Although the sinking was very slow, the snake''s body was still sinking continuously. Several people passed by and flooded half of the snake''s body. Ruan Menger looked in the eyes, anxious in the heart, finally had no way, a bite teeth, ran past. Because of her violent movements, the snake''s body sank a lot. Other people''s eyes were slightly cold. Ruan Menger''s heart is very proud. Other people''s movements were a little bit faster. At last, they passed the swamp without danger. Not long after a group left, Gu Xi, a big and a small, came to this place. Gu Xi didn''t know why. On the way to meet a lot of wild animals, but every time close to her, she has not had time to start, those wild animals shrink their heads and run away gray, it is difficult to understand. But it''s also nice to get to this place quickly. It''s just that the forest is too big. If you don''t find Xing Beiyan quickly, Gu Xi may take Tong Tong to sleep in the mountain forest. It''s too dangerous here. Although she used to sleep outside, it''s not a wise move to take a child with her in this strange place. They stepped over a piece of grass and trees, and happened to see the traces of fighting in front of them. The ground was covered with blood and broken branches. It''s easy to see how terrible the war is. Gu Xi looks around with vigilance, those broken branches. How large a creature can make them? There was a lot of blood, but there was no body. Guxi looked around warily, wondering if those people were eaten clean by wild animals. Look, the blood is still wet. It should be what happened today. Today, only Xing Beiyan and them have come in. Gu Xi''s heart beat violently, and he was a little distracted. "Mommy, look here." A child on one side suddenly pointed to two places that had been obviously dug and opened the road. Gu Xi looked at the past. What was he trying to hide in the open and covered place? She picked up one side of the branch, the soil bit by bit, until poked hard, squat down to look. There were several bodies, all male, wearing black tights. At first sight, they were organized. Gusi pulled up the man''s already stiff arm and saw a sign of "night" on the cuff. Sure enough, it''s a criminal from Beiyan. Looks like someone buried them here. Therefore, Xing Beiyan did pass through here, and they also encountered something serious, causing casualties. Chapter 400 She stood up and looked at the swamp in front of her. If she didn''t look back, they must have passed. How did they get there? It''s absolutely impossible to get by on foot. Gu Xi frowned, looked up at the thick branches and leaves, and the vines fishing from above, and his eyes flashed slightly. "Hold me tight, Tong Tong." Gu Xi, carrying Tong Tong on his back, climbed up the tree neatly, pulled the strong cane in his hand and opened his mouth. The boy nodded heavily. Gu Xi looked at the front, took a deep breath, and pushed his feet forcefully. The whole man flew out with the cane. Just about to touch another one, a strange sound came from the top of his head. Gu Xi looked up and saw the thing. His eyes tightened and he took back his hand. With the cane shaking, they returned to their original positions. On the tree opposite her, a small creature with a silver white body and a unique appearance, like a cat and a fox, was staring at them with her big blue eyes, which opened its mouth and revealed a shark like fangs. Sure enough, the more gorgeous the appearance is, the more dangerous it is. Gu Xi does not hesitate to believe that the other side''s teeth, can instantly bite her throat. The thing is staring at two people, saliva DC, but seems to be afraid of what, not close. "Mommy, the fox must be hungry." Gu Xi was thinking of a solution when the boy on his back suddenly said. Gu Xizheng doubts that how do you know, suddenly listen to Tong Tong again, "you see it flows a lot of saliva." She has a slight sweat on her forehead. Well, it seems that children have amazing observation ability. I''m afraid they are regarded as food by these chic little things, so I can''t help but shed a lot of saliva. "Mom, we have jerky." The boy said again. Gu Xi Leng for a moment, "can it eat?" These monsters in the forest should not be based on raw meat? "Children love to eat, and the little fox must love it too." The boy looked certain. Gu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mommy, try it." Gu Xi took out a bag of "Mommy, try it." Gucci takes out a bag of jerky from his backpack in front of him. Because she didn''t know how long it would take, she brought a lot of energy supplements. At the moment, I didn''t feel heartache. I pulled out a piece of it and waved to the little fox, "here you are. Let''s play. Don''t be a sister''s road." After that, he threw the beef jerky in his hand and hit the little fox in the head. The little fox bared his teeth and hugged his head and screamed. It seemed that Gu Xi was a little annoyed. But in the next second, its sensitive nose tip moved, and its eyes were immediately attracted by the beef jerky falling to one side. He looked down and sniffed, as if he saw some treasure. He held up and chirped, and then opened the big mouth of the blood basin that destroyed his lovely face in that moment, and swallowed it with a mouthful. Gucci suspects that this guy hasn''t had time to chew. Then, the other party''s wet big eyes stare at her again. Oh, no, it''s staring at the beef jerky in her hand. She looks very flattering and knows that he has closed his mouth, which makes Gu Xi very funny. Too beautiful things, always easy to move people''s hearts, let people unconsciously relax their vigilance to it. However, in this bloody and dangerous jungle, there are still traces of fighting. In the swamp, I don''t know what dangerous creatures are crawling and staring at her in the dark. Chapter 401 Gu Xi naturally did not have the mind to pay more attention to this fox. Although he was very fond of it, it was also troublesome. She didn''t want to stay in this place any more. It was already afternoon when she came in. Now it was getting dark outside at least. The forest was getting colder and colder without any light. Her eyes slightly turned and tore a piece. She swayed at the little fox twice. She could see clearly that the eyes of the goods were sliding with their own movements. Her heart was funny and she was throwing it again. The dried meat crossed a radian in the air. Just as the fox opened its mouth and was ready to meet it, it fell straight from its eyes. As soon as the little fox was in a hurry, he went straight down. Good opportunity. Gu Xi took hold of the cane, stepped back two steps, and pushed hard with his feet. As if they were swinging on a swing, they flew up again. Gu Xi''s eyes were overjoyed when she reached for the cane on the opposite side. As soon as she stood firm, she suddenly heard a chirp at her feet. She looked down and saw that the little fox was back, looking at her plaintively. Gu Xi puffed at the corners of his mouth, a little speechless. "Haw." The little fox can''t help but cry twice, two small snow-white claws also grabbed her trouser legs, and the cerebellar bag stretched out to rub it. Gu Xi''s scalp is numb. This little thing is not coquettish with himself. She lowered her head, and the little fox immediately raised her expectant eyes. This, this is too spiritual! A flash of surprise flashed in Guxi''s eyes, and tentatively reached out to touch its small head. Sure enough, the little fox did not resist, but enjoyed his expression. Gu Xi also threw a piece of beef jerky to it. At the mouth of its excited cry, he went down the tree trunk, clapped his hands, put down the boy, and led him to go. Suddenly, he felt that the leg of his trousers was heavy. Looking down, the little fox actually bit the leg of her trousers and glared at her, looking at her pitifully, as if he wanted to ask for her to go? Gu Xi was sweating. I''m afraid it''s the beef jerky in her hand. This posture has the meaning that she won''t let go if she doesn''t give it. One day''s food Gu Xi''s heart slightly hurt for a moment, the last bite, a whole package to it lost in the past, "OK, OK, all for you, don''t follow me." After that, Gu Xi pulls Tong Tong away quickly. Unexpectedly, there was a white shadow in front of her. She stopped and watched the little fox standing in front of her with a bag of beef jerky bigger than it, and then lay on the ground, looking like it was going to touch porcelain. Gu Xi hugged the backpack, looked at it with vigilance, and continued to walk forward. Who expected to take two steps, the little thing caught up again, and lay down in front of the body. "All right, all right. If you want to follow, don''t touch porcelain, OK?" Gu Xi''s eyelids jump straight and open his mouth in a good voice. The little fox turned his eyes to the beads and stood up. Then he took the bag of beef jerky and put it at her feet. Give up a bag of beef jerky in exchange for a long-term food ticket. I have to say that the little fox is very clever. Gu Xi picked it up, put it in the backpack, and said, "I''ll keep it for you first. If you''re hungry, tell me to understand it?" The fox still stares at her like that. Gu Xifu''s forehead. It seems that this guy is a little more intelligent and does not exaggerate to understand her. But if it wants to follow, follow. Gu Xi didn''t care if he had more followers. He threw a piece of beef jerky for him to hold, and took Tong Tong to go on. Chapter 402 Outside the woods, the wind rustled the leaves. "Creak," the sound of cracked branches being crushed. Goosey stopped. The little fox was holding the beef jerky in his arms and smelling how he smelled it. He didn''t expect that Gu Xi would stop suddenly, hit him straight, rebound and sit on the ground. Then he looked up at her wrongly. Can Gu Xi at this time is wary of the surrounding woods in the move, did not receive it this look. "Mommy, it looks like someone''s coming." The boy''s body was slightly strained. In the six years of his life, he encountered the most terrifying and unmanageable creature, which was human. They are cunning and treacherous, evil, shameless, cruel and violent, leaving a deep psychological shadow in his life. Therefore, his vigilance is stronger than that of Gu Xi. Gu Xi only thought that he was afraid and drew people closer. "Mommy heard me, listening to the disorderly steps. Maybe he was being chased by something." Sure enough, as soon as she had finished her sentence, four people suddenly came out of the Bush and were stunned to see Gu Xi. It is really this big one appeared in such a scene, still wearing a black robe, the appearance is really strange. Take a look at that woman''s shoulder, suddenly jumped out of a white can''t say anything monster, looks very beautiful, but grinning at them, life destroyed it. "Hello." The first man in a neat, clean tights said hello. He is tall and powerful, cool and handsome. Behind him, there is a delicate woman, who may have been frightened. She looks pale and looks about the same size as Gu Xi. The other two, one left and one right, are protecting her, like bodyguards. Several people saw a woman and a child, plus a beautiful little monster, strange combination, are very surprised, but still nodded to her, very polite. Gu Xi also nodded to them as a greeting. "Crash --" a sound, a man and a woman jumped out of the grass, dressed neatly and clean, agile. "Mo fan, Xiao Lian, are you ok?" The man who just came out first asked. "It''s OK. It''s all settled." Just came out of the man''s face relaxed way. The woman looks cold, does not speak, the whole body temperament is very cold. Compared with this, the man named Mo fan beside her is really enthusiastic. Seeing Gu Xi as a big and a small, he blinks a pair of fancy eyes and asks with a smile, "I met someone again. Today is really a good day." "Meet is fate, beautiful lady, my name is mo fan, nice to meet you." Gu Xi''s broad cloak covered half of her face. In the dark forest, which was not very bright, she could only see her small and white chin and her red lips, which were perfectly shaped like cherry blossoms. Mo fan knew that this must be a gorgeous beauty, no doubt, went straight to say hello. The only response to him is the grin of the fox on Gu Xi''s shoulder. The boy was also staring at him coldly. This strange scene made people shiver. If you don''t talk, you can''t be a ghost. They guessed in their hearts. After all, there are all kinds of monsters in the forest. It seems that ghosts are not so hard to understand. "Miss, Mo fan didn''t mean to offend you. Don''t mind." However, the man who was the first to say something broke the strange atmosphere. "It doesn''t matter." Seeing that they had no malice, Gu Xi spoke with an extraordinary momentum. He must have been a man of the right path. He shook his head and said that he didn''t care. Chapter 403 The clear and sweet voice is wonderful, and Mo fan''s eyes are bright. "My name is Nansheng. This is my sister nankui and two bodyguards." Seeing that Mo fan wanted to chat up, the first man was also curious about why this big and small man appeared in this place, so he took the initiative to introduce himself. The cold woman snorted coldly, and Mo fan opened her mouth for her, "she is Leng Yang, my companion." The two sides are not the same group of people. They have just met each other today, and they have been combined together. Now that I''m finished introducing myself, I subconsciously look at Gu Xi''s direction. "My name is Gucci, my son Tongtong." Guxi opened his mouth. It is obvious that these people didn''t come in today. It is impossible for them to survive in this dangerous forest for such a long time without two brushes. It happens that she wants to ask what they have encountered, why they appear here, and whether their purpose is with xingbeiyan? People looked at each other, and Nansheng asked their doubts in their hearts, "Miss Gu Xi, when did you enter the forest by mistake?" In addition to entering by mistake, he could not imagine why a weak woman, with her children, would enter here. It''s so dangerous. Aren''t you afraid of death? Unless she doesn''t know there''s danger. "I came in today to look for my husband. He has been in for a long time, and I am worried." Guxi opened his mouth. What she said was true. She had come to find Xing Beiyan. They looked at each other again, and then they cast pity on Gu Xi. "We''ve been in for two days, and we haven''t met anyone else." Nansheng asked, "when did your husband come in?" Thinking in my heart, I''m afraid it''s too bad. Although the forest is dangerous, there are many unheard of treasures in it. Many research institutes want to study, but they are afraid of danger, so they often spend money to let some people who are not afraid of death to complete their tasks for them. He thought that Gu Xi''s husband might be the same, but he had never heard of anyone who could leave safely. Even himself, he came with the determination to die. "He came in this morning..." Gu Xi threw out a sentence. The crowd was in a cold sweat. The heart says that people come out in the morning. Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not easy to say such words. But looking at the tender appearance of a big and a small one, Nansheng felt that he should not leave the two of them. He asked, "why don''t you go with us? Maybe you can meet your husband. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone with your children." Mo fan had heard that she had children and a husband, but she was very boring. Now she waved her hand and said that she didn''t care. But Leng Yang, who was as cold as the name, hissed and dropped a sentence, "I won''t help in case of danger." It means that Nansheng picks up the oil bottle and protects it. Behind the delicate nankui is also a face of disapproval of the opening, "brother We''re all too busy with ourselves. " "You can''t leave people here. It''s too dangerous." Nansheng frowned and looked like a good man. Nankui stamped her foot and stopped talking. Gu Xi''s mouth slightly raised, and then opened his mouth, "Mr. Nan, don''t care about the two of us. Let''s go. We can protect ourselves." "That''s right. They came here safely in an afternoon. There must be a way to save their lives. Let''s leave her alone and go, brother." Nankui quickly came up to encircle her brother''s arm and pulled humanity. Chapter 404 When she said this, Nansheng suddenly realized. Yes, it took them two days to get here from outside. Why did Gu Xi spend an afternoon? And how did she get over the swamp with a child? At that time, they had no choice but to take a detour. It took them a whole day to find their way. It can be said that they had suffered a lot. His eyes twinkled slightly. In this way, the woman must have extraordinary ability, and he should take it with him. "My sister is not sensible. I hope Miss Gu doesn''t mind. I''m very curious now. Did you come in this afternoon? It took only a few hours to get here? " "What''s the problem?" Gu Xi raised an eyebrow at him. Nansheng''s eyes flashed with amazement, "didn''t Miss Gu Xi meet those monsters? As far as I know, there are all kinds of monsters hidden in the forest, and the swamp. I''m very curious about how Miss Gu came here with her children. " He asked these words, successfully let the front of Mo fan and Leng Yang stopped, looking back at Gu Xi, waiting for her answer. Yes, they are all trained elites. It took them a day or two to get to this position. Even if they didn''t have a rest, they couldn''t get to this position so soon. However, Gu Xi, two seemingly weak people, only spent an afternoon. This makes them elite feel a little uncomfortable. "There are many monsters." Gu Xi said with a smile, "but they are very friendly. They have not attacked us. As for the swamp, I can see that there are many vines on the trees, and they jump over directly. They have lived in the forest for a period of time before, so it is not so difficult." She shrugged. They looked at each other in surprise. OK, rattan. That explains. But what are those monsters friendly? They were chased by those guys all the way, trying to tear them down all the time! How can the painting style change when you get to Guxi? They were very confused. I didn''t expect that the forest, which nearly killed them many times, is so worthless in the eyes of others. Why didn''t those monsters attack them? Did they think they were too weak to eat them? As soon as this idea came out, Nansheng felt that he must be crazy. "No matter how she got here, let''s go." Although nankui thought it was magic, she didn''t want to take two oil tankers with her. It''s just that they can save their lives, so they don''t have to worry about it. Nansheng looked at her angrily. Before she could speak, Mo Fan said, "Miss Gu, come with us. We have the map inside. Maybe we can take your mother and son out." Gu Xi''s eyes turned, "really?" "It''s true, of course." Mo Han smiles brilliantly. "Well, I''d like to be with you." Guxi opened his mouth. The boy on one side is not happy to stare at Mo fan. They don''t need the map. He can take his mother out. But the secret can''t be said. He is afraid that his mother will think of himself as a monster if she knows it The child''s eyes are sharp, not like a child should have. Mo fan clearly felt a trace of murderous spirit, looked down, actually from the child, that cold eyes, let his heart can not help but slightly tremble. This kid, it''s not easy. Chapter 405 Plus two more people. Mo fan opened his mouth to invite, and nankui naturally could not say anything. He looked at Gu Xi angrily and left with a sentence, "it''s better not to drag us down.". Tong Tong lies on Gu Xi''s shoulder, hearing this, his eyes flash a cold. "Mummy, Tongtong doesn''t like this aunt." Gu Xi didn''t respond to this sentence for a long time. And walk in front of the South Kui, a staggering, nearly fell to the ground. "Poof," said Mo fan. The others, though silent, were embarrassed. After all, nankui is just a college student who has just graduated. Although he can''t see Gu Xi''s face clearly, he can still hear his voice. He is no more than 25 years old. Almost the same age, top Call aunt at most, isn''t this aunt a little too shocking? "You However, nankui turned back, facing other children, and was embarrassed to scold him in front of so many people. He could only bite his teeth and withdraw his sight with hatred. After walking for a while, we finally came to a meadow, beside which there was the sound of the stream murmuring. Beating the stone in the dark, there were still towering trees everywhere. Miraculously, with the fall of the night, the vines, flowers and fruits on the tree trunk, mushrooms and fresh flowers, which are almost one person high, actually emit a little fluorescence, illuminating the night, which is amazing. Gu Xi is the first night, naturally surprised. Everyone else has seen too much. Gu Xi was going to touch the lily like flower. The South Kui over there said, "I advise you not to touch it, otherwise something will happen and we will not care." Yes, as a girl, she has almost no resistance to beautiful flowers and plants. When she saw such a beautiful scene for the first time, nankui was excited for a long time. Naturally, she did not let go of the flowers. Despite her brother''s advice, she picked a lot of them. After a while, her hands that touched the flowers suddenly itched. The itching made her roll on the ground. The torment lasted for a night, and then gradually subsided. Now she''s afraid. Seeing Gu Xi want to touch it, subconsciously, he can''t help laughing. Gussie''s hand stopped and took it back. "Here you are, Mommy." The next second, Tong Tong held a handful of flowers and handed them to her. Gu Xi, "..." People, "..." Nankui, "ah ha, you deserve it!" Nansheng glared at her. She turned back and looked at Gu Xi in a complicated way. Her eyes moved to Tong Tong again. "Last time my sister touched some flowers and plants and was tortured for a whole night. Little brother, lose it." "Tong Tong, put it down." Gu Xi frowned and said in a hurry. "Mommy, it''s OK. You can eat it. It''s delicious." The boy bowed his head and bit the petals. Guxi took a breath, slapped the flowers out of his hand, and reached out to pick the things in his mouth. "Tong Tong, spit out quickly, can''t eat!" The boy looked at the flowers that had fallen all over the ground. Seeing Gu Xi worried, he opened his mouth cleverly. Unfortunately, there is nothing in my mouth Gu Xi was shocked. He looked back at the ugly Nansheng and asked, "what''s your sister''s reaction to the last time you touched her?" "It was itchy hands, a little bit serious, and it tormented her all night." Nansheng road. Gucci frowned. "Is your sister allergic to pollen?" "How can I, if I''m allergic, dare to touch it?" Nankui stares. Chapter 406 "All the plants and animals inside are mutated, and they are totally different from the ordinary flowers and plants outside." So immunity to the outside, not necessarily to the inside. Nankui snorted coldly. Everyone could not help but cast a sympathetic look at Tong Tong. But one minute passed, two minutes passed Ten minutes later, Tong Tong still had no adverse reactions. People''s expression changed a little bit, is it really just south Kui''s allergy to the flowers and plants inside? Gu Xi had learned medicine for a period of time. Seeing that he had no symptoms after so long, he was finally relieved. He was afraid that he would touch something again next time. So he said with a straight face, "boy, don''t touch anything in this." "Tong Tong knows." Seeing Gu Xi, Tong Qi seemed to be really angry, and hurriedly stirred his finger to guarantee. South Kui see his bullshit, angry face is green. The light-emitting plants around make it convenient for us. And at night, the monsters seemed to rest, walking for hours without touching. "It''s too late. Just rest here, or you''ll have no energy tomorrow." Under a giant tree, Nansheng suggested. Everyone was running for their lives, and they were constantly on the road. At the end of the day, they were really tired. As soon as he opened his mouth, they found their seats and sat down to rest. The two bodyguards who have been protecting nankui are busy making a fire. Although the sun was shining in the daytime, it was still in the forest at night. The air was humid and cold, which made everyone feel uncomfortable. After all, in order to be light, everyone wore very little when they came in. Maybe the only one who is not cold is Gu Xi''s mother and son. The two were well prepared, and the big cloaks on the outside were very warm. There was also a small blanket in Guxi''s backpack, which she was sure to spend the night in and take with her. The boy also carried a small schoolbag, but it contained all kinds of food that Gu Xi prepared for him. Gu Xi was afraid of being cold, so he took out the blanket of his backpack. As a result, the fox was also pulled out. This guy is still holding the meat jerky he is thinking about, and he doesn''t know when he got into it. At this moment, it was pulled out, a ball of white flowers, rolled on the ground for several times, and it slowly turned to wake up. Everyone just laughed at the scene. The little fox''s dazed big eyes turned again and again. Seeing Gu Xi''s moment, he rubbed his head and ran over. "How lovely I want to buy the pets you bought there Nankui, who has been sulking all the time, can''t help speaking when she sees this cute thing. "It''s not bought." Guxi gasped. "How did you get it?" Look at its big blue eyes and silvery hair that day, it is not a common variety. "He came with him today." "What?" Nankui was stunned. "What a spiritual little fellow, you said it came with him. Is this also from the forest?" Nansheng frowned, but he still remembered that when he first saw him, the fox showed his teeth and looked ferocious. That sharp fangs, has represented that it is not the ordinary foxes outside. Goosey nodded. Now it''s everyone''s turn to be silent. "Why do you come to this forest? And maps, isn''t it that no one has ever been out? Why do you have maps? " Gu Xi changed the subject. Chapter 407 "My father was poisoned. We came to look for a herbal medicine. I heard that there was some in it, so we had to come in." Nansheng didn''t hide it. He opened his mouth. Gu Xi''s eyes flickered. Herbal medicine Is it the same as xingbeiyan? Mo Fan said, "we are here to join the dark area. We bought maps. You don''t understand them." He shrugged. Gu Xi cast a lazy glance at him. "So, do you want to be a killer?" "Do you know the dark field?" Mo fan''s face became serious with her words. "Huh? Who in the black market doesn''t know the existence of dark regions? " Gu Xi smiles and teases, "otherwise, how do you think an ordinary person, with a child, enters the black market?" "Are you a black market man?" Now it''s Nansheng''s turn to be surprised. After all, in their eyes, the black market people are crafty, vicious people. Therefore, seeing Gu Xi with a child, although they could not see her face clearly, they could still feel the lady''s temperament, so they didn''t think of her as a black market person at all. After all, the black market is not the only entrance. These two mother and son, I''m afraid it''s a small black market. So it''s no surprise that she knows the existence of the black field. "Otherwise?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. "Since you are a black market person, I don''t have to hide it. Maybe you are more familiar with the situation of the black market than I am." Mo Fan said. "Although the Hei Yu is powerful, the number of people is very small, so there are often some helpless people who want to join. So the black area is now open to the outside world. At this time of every year, it will accept outsiders. Of course, it is said that not only is the journey dangerous, but also certain tests should be carried out when joining. If you can survive, you can become them One of them. " Mo fan explained. "So Leng Yang and I want to have a try." Although Gu Xi had some doubts about why the two men wanted to be killers at a young age, she didn''t ask much about her curiosity. Curiosity has killed her once. Don''t know the best thing about it. So, like everyone else, she nodded with understanding. Now we all know the purpose of the other party, and we have a closer understanding of both sides. We are not so constrained when we speak. Tong Tong leaned against Gu Xi''s side and slowly fell asleep. Gu Xi covered his body with a small blanket and gently patted him on the back, which made him fall asleep faster. The scene was peaceful and peaceful, but it made everyone forget the danger in the forest for a moment. "In the first half of the night, Mo fan and I were on guard. In the second half of the night, two bodyguards were on guard. You all have a rest." After eating a little food, Nansheng said. Their four big men, of course, have to take good care of these women. Gu Xi didn''t refute anything. Even if she said she wanted to help, I''m afraid everyone would not even dare to sleep. Nansheng and Mo fan are still chatting. From Tiannan to Dibei, they are only talking nonsense. They are hiding their identity, and at the same time trying to steal each other''s privacy, but each sentence is pinched to the right degree, without causing the other party''s slightest suspicion. The moon is flying, through the dense branches, leaves and trunks, we can see the stars in the starry sky, twinkling, beautiful. Black mountain deep forest, through the night wind blowing through the rustling sound of the tree top, clear wind and bright moon, is also a beautiful scenery. Chapter 408 Suddenly, "ouch..." A slight low roar from far to near. It was light, but it woke everyone up. Gu Xi sat up with a brush. Other people are also looking around with vigilance. Nankui, who was drowsy, was awake. After spending a few days in the forest, she still had some vigilance. In this kind of deep mountains and forests, and at night, listening to this sound, you have already guessed what it is! Wolves travel thousands of miles, few alone. Wolves are gregarious animals. When they hunt, they often cooperate with each other in hunting. Therefore, if they appear now, there can not be only one wolf. This kind of thing standing at the top of the food chain is black forest. I don''t know what kind of variation it has become. Moreover, it is obviously approaching them. I''m on them Gu Xi frowned. Although he can leave in 10000 ways now, and even climb up the towering tree before the wolves find her, it seems immoral to leave the group behind. Now there is no time for her to regret, because in the Bush, a pair of red eyes are dangling around in the dark, especially dangerous. "Brother." Nankui shivered at the scene. It''s almost unsteady. Other people''s faces are not very good, a look at this number is not hundreds, there are dozens. One of these beasts is enough for them to eat. Now there are so many of them. We all doubt whether they will be torn to pieces by these wolves before they can do it! "Don''t be afraid." Nansheng comforted nankui. In fact, he didn''t know what to do with it. Gu Xi clearly felt the fierce light behind him. They''re surrounded! Mo fan is to want to open, and also in the mood to joke, "at that time, you were shameless to go with us, but now protect you do not say, their own are difficult to protect." Gu Xi looked at him without saying anything, but he didn''t mean to blame him. It was her own decision, no wonder anyone else. In the distance, dozens of red lights kept approaching in their direction, seemingly ready to give them a fatal blow. "Miss Gu, hide behind you." Nansheng sees Gu Xi standing out and rushes to open his mouth. He had taken out his weapon and aimed it in the dark. Gu Xitou did not return, "take care of yourself." As soon as she had finished this sentence, the wolves suddenly arched up and rushed in their direction. "Bang bang bang!" In the silent forest, there were several gunshots, like bombs, which scared a large group of birds. The leading several wolves fell to the ground, smelling the smell of blood of the same kind, the stimulation of those wolves more crazy, has been followed by one, endless. Fortunately, in addition to the speed of these wolves is faster and the eyes are strange red, there is no other strange place, but also let everyone dangerous relief. It''s just that there are too many people and they are too few to take care of others and themselves. The bodyguard in nankui''s side was dragged by a wolf when he didn''t defend himself. He struggled hard, but was covered by the fangs of other wolves. In just a few seconds, even before everyone could help, he had been torn apart. The wolves seemed to have won, with a cry higher than one. Chapter 409 Nankui was so scared that her face was covered with tears and snot. Nansheng and another bodyguard are very ugly. It was their brother and friend, but they were torn to pieces by wolves in front of their faces, but they had no ability to help him. Mo fan and cold rice seedlings here to fight very hard. The little fox, who was awakened here, grunted and hawed a few times. Then he ran to Gu Xi and screamed at the group of wolves which were huge to him. It seemed that he was blaming them for waking him up. However, such a few sounds with no threat force made the wolves who wanted to get close to Guxi stop and lay on their feet on the ground. As if they saw something extremely terrible, they gave out a dangerous roar. When Gu Xi saw this, he was surprised. Didn''t expect this guy to be able to do that? It''s just a fox with shark teeth. She doesn''t need to do it by herself, but it''s not so simple for other people. Tong Tong takes his eyes back and sees that Gu Xi wants to help. He didn''t like these people, so he didn''t want to help, but he didn''t know how to stop her from passing by. He was afraid that if he said not to help, his mother would feel that he was cold-blooded and merciless, afraid that she would be angry. Seeing that the wolves ran away with their tails, the little fox turned back triumphantly, and his chin was almost lifted to the sky. Looking back for Gu Xi to praise him, he turned back, but his eyes turned left and right. Seeing that she was gone, he ran after him in a hurry. The fierce attack of the wolves suddenly slowed down. The empty people found that Gu Xi''s approach, her hands constantly sprinkled with something, those wolves in the same place irritable howling, but afraid to close. Everyone looked at her in surprise. "What did you use?" Mo fan asked curiously. "A little homemade powder, animals hate this smell, but It doesn''t seem to have much impact on these wolves. " Gu Xi looks at those who are not willing to continue to attack the wolves. The number of wolves is too much, and her powder is not too much. If it is outside, the powder is scattered, it may be that the wolves can''t stand running with their tails. But all of them in Hessen Lin are monster level. It''s just a little bit of an impact. Wolf is a kind of cold-blooded and merciless animal. It is insidious and cunning. It is different from other animals. It knows how to cooperate with other animals. If you kill its companion, it will die and revenge. Therefore, in these days, whether it is human or animal, the most terrible thing is not to kill. As the smell gradually dissipated, the wolves began to roar and not afraid to die, one by one, they rushed up. Bullets are limited, but wolves are infinite. As long as they shout, they can call all the wolves in the forest. So their time is racing against the clock. "Please take care of my sister, Miss Gu." As soon as he showed his skill, everyone knew that Gu Xi was not simple, and Nansheng also cast a request. I don''t know why. He thinks Guxi has that ability. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment and then nodded. Who made her need their maps. You can''t let this person die as long as you need it. Chapter 410 She sighed. There are more than ten wolf corpses on the ground, but they still attack continuously, as if they are not tired. However, due to their limited physical strength, they didn''t have a good rest. At the beginning, they were able to cope with it. Now everyone is weak. Even Mo fan Nansheng has been bitten several times. Guxi couldn''t help but stand up and said, "you all stand back and give me the rest." Mo fan, who has been bitten for several times, immediately stops his hand and retreats back. His action is very neat. "It''s OK. We can hold on. You don''t have to worry. Take care of yourself." It is Nansheng, who keeps shooting at the wolves, and looks disapproving. Gu Xi helplessly helped her forehead. She also wanted help, but the toxicity in her hands was too big. If she was too close to each other, she would inevitably be affected. However, this person was a wooden brain and could not understand the meaning of her words. "Look at your sister. There are two more wolves." Gu Xi began to remind him, "your bodyguards are not stable. Are you going to help them?" Nansheng looks back. His sister is staring at the two wolves who are approaching. The other bodyguard is full of wounds. He doesn''t know how many times he has been bitten. At this time, he doesn''t care where he has time to take care of his sister. "I''ll trouble you. I''ll deal with those two and I''ll be right back." Gu Xi nodded heavily and pulled the boy behind him. He waved the powder in his hand in the direction of the wolves. Suddenly, a large group of wolves fell to the ground with bleeding and convulsion. We didn''t expect to be so lethal that they were scared to stay in place. Gu Xi kept waving her hands. The wolves had no chance to get close to her, so they fell on the ground. Looking at the wolf carcass, she felt a little sad. Because her husband also has wolves, those wolves are much better than human beings, they know how to repay, can sacrifice their lives to save people, never abandon betrayal to their companions. But she also knew that if she didn''t do it, either you or I would die. Naturally, she didn''t want to sacrifice herself to feed the wolf. I just didn''t mean to hurt them. That''s why she made those powders and hoped they would leave on their own. Obviously, it''s not easy to get rid of the black animals in the forest. Gu Xi didn''t go back until he ran out of poison. And just a dense pack of wolves, on her hand for a while, died of a large film. Less quantity does not mean easy to deal with. Because we have run out of food and ammunition to this point. If unarmed attack, how can they beat these killers in the night? People''s expectant eyes can''t help looking at Gu Xi, oh, no, it should be in her small bag, expecting that she can take out something useful again. But Gu Xi used enough this time. I don''t know how far to go. She has to save her life, so she is not willing to move again. "What? What to do? " Nankui''s trembling voice sounded in the dark, with a cry. "Brother will protect you." Nansheng is still repeating that sentence. At such times, he didn''t know what to say except to reassure her. Gu Xi bent down to pick up the little fox on the ground and said, "if you scare away the remaining wolves, I will give you another bag of beef jerky." She pointed to the wolves and patted her backpack. She didn''t know whether it understood or not. She just threw it away. Everyone exclaimed, not understanding her behavior of throwing the fox into the wolf''s mouth. But the next second, they looked at the white shadow that quickly went to shuttle among the wolves, and the wolf who fell to the ground, could not speak. If the owner changes to Tai, how can a pet change to Tai? Chapter 411 However, within two minutes, the wolves, who had just been ferocious, had all fallen to the ground and had no life to return. Even the little fox is too fast, they have not yet responded, they died under its fangs. Small fox finished all, and quickly returned to Gu Xi. It squats on the ground, a smart face, raised in front of the two small claws, mouth open, obviously a reward expression. If you ignore it that is full of blood Fox''s mouth, this appearance is very gratifying. Gu Xi patted the bag. "I''ll keep it for you first." And then I lost a piece to it. The naive fox was sold and helped count money. He held a small piece of beef jerky and jumped happily in situ for several times. Then, his eyes lit up and climbed onto Gu Xi''s shoulder. He rubbed her face affectionately to express his love for her. Although he was rubbed with blood on his face, the little fox was so close that Gu Xi liked it very much and didn''t mind. He raised his hand and patted his small head. Everyone is cute at this scene. Who doesn''t want such a powerful and cute fox? Nankui, in particular, is more eager to see the fox. If she were her, wouldn''t she have to worry about it? At the thought of this, she could not help but feel a sense of urgency. "Miss Gu, can you sell this fox to me?" "Resell it to you?" Just now he was intimate with little fox. Listening to this, Gu Xi tilted his head and looked at nankui who was talking. Seeing that her eyes were full of greed, she knew that the woman was afraid that she might see the fox so she wanted to go with her. Gu Xi still admired nankui''s psychological quality. After all, a man had just died in order to protect her, but she was rescued at the first time. Not to mourn sad, the first word is to want a little fox, really heartless. "Yes, you make an offer?" South Kui did not see her expression strange, lifting chin, a pair of high on the appearance. It''s like the deal with Gu Xi, which she gave away. "If it wants to go with you, I don''t want you a cent." Gu Xi stretched out his palm, and the little fox walked over and looked at her innocently. Gucci put it on the ground. "Really?" South Kui expression suddenly a joy, it seems that some can''t believe, Gu Xi actually so easy to give this baby to her. "Naturally, this book does not belong to me. It is a life, not a commodity. I have no right to sell it. Whoever I want to deal with is its own will." When Gu Xi said this, she didn''t notice the fluorescence in the big eyes of the little fox. nankui didn''t listen to what she said. Now she is full of her heart on the little fox, and she would like to take it as her own and become its owner. She excitedly walked over, raised a fawning smile, and said, "little fox, come here quickly, come to my sister." The little fox didn''t buy it. He stepped back two steps and squinted at her with big sapphire eyes. Then he arched up, bared his bloody teeth and growled menacingly. Just saw how fierce it is, at this time see it a face fierce, South Kui immediately scared back two steps, face a little pale. "Sunflower." Nansheng, who was dressing his wound for himself, frowned and called her out. His tone was obviously not in agreement. "Brother, you don''t care about me. People don''t speak. What do you mind?" Chapter 412 South Kui a listen to her brother speak, know what he means, impatient mouth stop way. Smell speech, nankui took white cloth''s hand Leng for a while, then helplessly shook his head, looked at Gu Xi apologetically. Gu Xi shrugged, saying he didn''t care. The corpse mountain is full of fields, and there is a river of blood. Not long ago, the forest still exuded a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. At this time, it was a mess, full of wolf carcasses, blood, in the air, mixed with the smell of grass, the smell of blood, not bad. Everyone dressed up the wound and left the right and wrong place in a hurry. This strong smell of blood will soon be found by other wild animals. Naturally, they can''t stay much. But nankui tried her best not to let the little fox look at her more. Maybe she was annoyed by her noise, and went directly into Gu Xi''s backpack. South Kui gas will be in the hands of potato chips on the ground, "what things, how do not attract people to like." Gu Xi gave her a cold look and did not speak. Animals are more sensitive than humans. They can quickly detect whether humans are really kind to them. Naturally, they can also feel whether the other party is sincere or not, rather than the purposeful approach of nankui. Even human beings themselves would not accept such people. What''s more, it''s a vigilant animal? "Kui''er, we don''t have much food." Walking in the back, Nansheng picked up the potato chips on the ground, frowned and couldn''t help blaming him. I don''t know when to find the herb, but their food is not enough for a week. Now his sister is still wasting it, which really worries him. "Hum! I know it Nankui will be in the small fox body of the gas on the South Sheng, even if it is her brother, the tone is not polite. At first glance, they are the spoiled children of rich families. In the first place, the bodyguards who came to the south of the forest were not protected. As a result, she was not grateful to the people who protected her, but she was very impatient. Completely forget who is protecting her when the danger comes. It''s really heartless. Gu Xi shook his head helplessly. Nansheng, such an old man, was afraid that he would be guilty of such a sister. We have found a new and more hidden place to stand. It is really this battle that has consumed almost all their strength. All of them are tired. If we go on, we will encounter danger next time. I''m afraid there is only one way to die. "It''s cold. Go and make a fire." Just sat down, capricious South Kui can''t help but complain up, driving one side of the heavily injured bodyguard way. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment and then stood up. "If you want to attract another wolf pack, just go up." Gu Xi opened his mouth coldly. "What do you mean?" Nankui was not satisfied. "Literally." "You, we have been lighting a fire for the last two days. How can we be ok? Hum, it''s you who came here today and had an accident! It''s harmful. " South Kui cold hum a, impolite way. "Oh? Evil spirit? If I were a pest, you would have died a moment ago! " Gu Xi sneered. The woman was just making fun of herself. She saved her life, not only without gratitude, but also turned upside down and blamed everything on her. Chapter 413 What is a white eyed wolf? She finally saw it today. We are all men, and it''s hard to get involved in the conversation between them. Nansheng is even more apologetic night, constantly to Gu Xi, pray for her forgiveness. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had maps, Gu Xizhen would have liked to leave. After spending a long time with such pig teammates, she was afraid that her IQ would be affected. Look at nankui''s face blue and white. At the moment, I just ignore her. "Kui''er, here''s your brother''s coat." In the end, she was still in love with her sister. Ben took off her coat in her thin Nansheng and only wore a short sleeve inside. Nankui''s expression finally got better and took it over. Gu Xi is quite envious of having such a brother, no matter what you have done, who is devoted to your consideration. Her eyes flashed for a moment, thinking of the information she had found in Qiao''s house. If she really had no father daughter relationship with Gu Tianxiang, who would her father be? Jiulanyin''s father? Is jiulanyin really her mother''s son, her brother? Her heart beat wildly at the thought. Although I think it is very unrealistic, how can I explain the picture of my mother with that crystal necklace and what the queen said? In her memory, she always heard that her mother died because she gave birth to her. So I never thought about it in any other way. But from the conversation between jiulanyuan and the queen, she learned that they had chased her mother. So maybe mother''s death is not what I heard? Thinking of this, Gu Xi unconsciously clenched his fist. If I had promised nine orchid silver, maybe there would not be so many things. Now he has been forced out of the H country, and I don''t know where he went. Even in his last life, after the riot, he did not happen again. If it was her brother, Gu Xi would have to care about his safety. Although the two people get along with each other is not very good, but Gu Xi does not hate this person. Her eyes twinkled, glanced at the white faced Nansheng and walked over. "Let me help you with the wound." She crouched down in front of him. "Er No, I''m all wrapped up. Don''t bother you. " Nansheng subconsciously refused. Gu Xi''s eyes swept to his bandage, some messy bandage, the corner of his mouth pulled, "you pack so tight, strangle the wound does not hurt?" Nan Sheng blushed awkwardly and coughed twice, "not bad." Gu Xi is sure that he can''t sleep because of the pain. This man is very conceited, but I have to admit that he is very kind. "I learned medicine for a while. I''ll help you." Gu Xi said, "for tomorrow you can still play normally..." Nansheng, who wanted to refuse, closed his mouth. That''s good. Gu Xi nodded with satisfaction. She also took some medicine with her. If she took good care of it, he would not be unable to sleep in pain. "Miss Gu is too biased. People are hurt more than Xiaonan''s, whining..." Mo fan''s mouth is sad, but he looks like a hippie. Gu Xi jokingly hook the corner of the mouth, "I see you can laugh out, presumably is not how painful." "Do you want me to wallow in pain before you believe I really hurt?" Mo fan blinked. "I don''t recommend it, if you like." Gu Xi throws out a sentence, then attentively for the South Sheng to deal with the wound. Chapter 414 For the first time, Nansheng came into contact with women other than her relatives. For a moment, she blushed and her heart beat faster. Although Gu Xi''s face was not very clear in the dark, he somehow felt that she must be a very beautiful girl. It''s a pity that I''m married and have children. After reacting to what he thought, Nansheng''s face turned even redder and threw those dirty ideas out of his mind. Gu Xi dressed him up quickly, and then turned to other people to deal with it. The bodyguard was the most seriously injured. He was lying on the ground at the moment, and seemed to be unable to do it. He did not speak, but Gu Xi did not know that he was on the verge of death. Her expression is somewhat complicated. It is indeed normal for bodyguards to die in order to protect their masters. Most people even think that it is natural for bodyguards to pay for their own protection, so they will not care about their lives. The bodyguard obviously knew this truth, so even though he was seriously injured, he did not say a word. When nankui asked for a fire unreasonably, he still tried to endure the pain, just because the other side was too cold. The bodyguards Xing Beiyan gave her in her last life died in order to protect her because of her willfulness. Think about it, what''s the difference between yourself and nankui now? Gu Xi suppressed his discomfort and looked down at his wound. Arm, chest, thigh, there are serious bites, especially the thigh, hard to pull a piece of meat. Although he bandaged himself, but still did not stop the blood, and now bleeding, no wonder his face so pale. If it goes on like this, by tomorrow morning, Gu Xi has no doubt that there will be one more corpse among them. When giving the medicine to the other side, he shivered with pain, but he didn''t cry out. Do not know what identity these people are, ordinary bodyguards certainly do not have such psychological quality. Gu Xi took care of his wound and was about to leave when the bodyguard, who had just lost consciousness, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were covered with blood because of pain. At this moment, his eyes showed a touch of gratitude and said to her repeatedly, "thank you." Gu Xi shook her head and took care of all the wounds. It was not too early. She was very tired. Seeing that the child was still looking at her with her eyelids, she felt soft. "Mommy." Seeing her coming back, Tong Tong was already a little confused, and his eyes were clear. "Good, go to bed." Gu Xi rubbed his head. In order to make him sleep comfortably, he took off his cloak and covered him with Mao. Seeing that he was slowly asleep, he threw his cloak and coat to Nansheng. "Make do with it." Gu Xi did not look at the other side of the surprised expression, lying on the side of Tong Tong and went to sleep. Nansheng took the cloak and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Little fox ran out in the middle of the night, and nestled in Gu Xi''s arms to keep warm. When he woke up in the morning, Gu Xi felt the soft thing on his stomach and threw it out. When it comes to what it is, the little fox has drawn an arc in the sky, bumps straight into the tree trunk, and then falls to the ground. This guy slowly wake up, completely do not know what happened, looking back at Gu Xi so far away from it, is a face of doubt. Chapter 415 Like to say, how could I wake up in a place ten meters away from her when she was sleeping next to her last night? The little fox who couldn''t think of it simply didn''t want to, and ran over again. Gu Xi felt guilty and relieved to see that he didn''t come to settle accounts. It seems that she has not been found out what she has done. If you look at the others, they are sober, but they are not disturbed. A gust of wind blowing, the surrounding flowers and plants are swaying with each other. The plants emitting fluorescence at night are now restored to their original state, but there is a little more real feeling. The smell of grass is flowing through the tip of her nose. Maybe it is because she was too tired yesterday, so she sleeps so heavily at night that she is in a good mood now. Look around the beautiful environment, it is simply visual enjoyment. Other people seem to be more energetic now because she treated their wounds last night. Even the bodyguard recovered overnight. In the end, the body is strong, recovery ability is also very good. In addition to the medicine made by ourselves, the effect is very good. We are also very glad to invite Gu Xi to join us. Otherwise, they may not see the sun today. So for Gu Xi, her eyes are different now. Of course, there are good and bad. The same woman, see everyone''s eyes are attracted by Gu Xi, Nan Kui can''t help being a demon. "What''s the big deal? If she hadn''t done it so late, Xiao Wang would not have died." Now I think of someone dead? When they heard her mention it, they all fell silent. Especially Nansheng, a face of pain. Along the way, they lost a lot of people. However, thinking that others died in order to protect her sister, she was still willing to take it out to attack others or save their lives. No matter how good-natured Nansheng was, he couldn''t help getting angry. "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?" "It''s because she can do it earlier, but she has to wait for the back, and the people are dead! If you had done it earlier, Xiao Wang would not have died. She had killed Xiao Wang! " South Kui more said that he felt more reasonable, direct blame way. "Now I suddenly regret that I saved you. If I waited for you to die last night, you said that you still have a chance to say that today?" Gu Xi sneered. It did save a white eyed wolf. She was thinking about herself and Tong Tong. If it were not for the fox, she would not have had the chance to do it. It''s better to be a bad man. Bad people dare not scold, but good people have no good reward. "You see, what she said was obviously that she didn''t want to save us. If we didn''t have a map, she wouldn''t have done it. What a vicious woman! I urge them to leave our team! " South Kui angry way. People look at her like another fool. Even Leng Yang, who has never spoken, is a look of disapproval. I don''t understand why this lady has such a stupid idea. To drive Gu Xi away is obviously to untie his seat belt. I don''t know how to die. But the next second, nankui''s shameless, once again refreshed her world outlook. "But you have to leave the little fox. Since it is not your pet, you can''t take it away." She had a straight face. Gucci laughed at her anger. Chapter 416 I''ve seen the best. I haven''t seen anything like this. She really suspected that such a delicate and unreasonable woman would be brother and sister with Nansheng, who is gentle and kind. This character is a world apart. If at first she felt that this woman was just spoiled, she now felt that this woman was absolutely used to lawlessness. "Sunflower!" Nansheng''s tone suddenly became heavy and his face was dark. "Brother! I think it''s all for our sake. Besides, she admits that the fox is not her. Isn''t it right to give it to us? " "What if it''s not mine, will it go with you?" Gu Xi laughed. It''s full of irony. "If you don''t follow us, it must be that you won''t let us go. On the surface, you pretended to be willing to give it to us, but actually let the fox ignore me. It''s really insidious and cunning." Nankui is determined to be Gu Xi''s problem. After all, the fox listened to her so much. If it wasn''t for her, why did the little fox ignore her? "Do you know that I can still shut you up?" Gu Xi''s expression became evil. He walked two steps closer and whispered, "it''s like those wolves." Nankui stepped back two steps, his expression turned white in an instant, but he still said: "if you dare to do anything to me, my brother will not let you go. I tell you, I am the eldest lady of Nanjia in Kyoto. If you dare to hurt me, the people of Nanjia must pay the price!" She is proud of the way. Nansheng can''t even stop her, so she exposed her. "Then I''ll kill you all. Who knows then?" Gu Xi didn''t care about Tao. In fact, for a moment, she was really killing. This woman repeatedly provoked her. If she didn''t want to go together and give each other face, she would have taught this woman a good lesson! Nankui''s face was even worse. She pulled Nansheng, whose face was not so good-looking, and pointed to Gu Xi in a trembling voice: "brother, listen, she is going to kill us! You must not let her go "Enough!" Nansheng couldn''t bear it any longer, and shook off her hand. "When are you going to make trouble without reason?" "Brother! How can you be cruel to me for the sake of that woman Nankui was attacked by Nansheng for the first time, and immediately became red and angry. "Shut up. I knew I shouldn''t have brought you here." Nan Sheng Nu road. For the first time, he clearly felt that his sister was so unreasonable. Usually even if, now in front of the outsider, he has no face to look up! "You Nankui stamped her feet, wiped her tears and cursed: "you wait for me. I must tell my father to teach you a lesson when I go back! Say you don''t help your sister and help others bully me! " "Whatever." Nansheng lost two words and ignored her. South Kui gas want to turn around and go, but think of now in such an environment, she was born to stop the pace. After all, it is so dangerous that she will surely die in the mouth of those monsters if she leaves without any protection. At the thought of this, her face was ugly for a moment. Finally, her fear overcame her anger and followed her, staring at Gu Xi with hatred. If the eyes can kill people, Gu Xi has no doubt that he has died more than a thousand times. She sneered in her heart and didn''t care, but if the other party dare not be funny, she doesn''t suggest to let her suffer. Chapter 417 Because South Kui said those words, let everybody originally very difficult good a little bit relations again into the deadlock. Nansheng is very guilty in his heart and constantly apologizes to Gu Xi. Although the other party does not mind, he knows that Gu Xi is still uncomfortable. It''s just that they didn''t say it. Why is it that a person of the same age is so different from her sister? If nankui had half of Gu Xi''s wisdom, he would be satisfied. He sighed, did not go to see nankui ugly face, with everyone continue to move forward. "If the map is right, we can get to the entrance of the dark area in a day''s time, but..." Mo fan took out a yellow map and frowned. "But what?" Everyone cast their eyes at the map in his hand. "But this position is marked with a red dot. I don''t know what it means." He pointed to the middle of the road. Gu Xi took a look at it. There were many red dots on the map, which should be the map of the whole forest. According to the route they took, there were only two red dots, one red dot. They had already passed by. The distance was not the direction of the wolves last night. Looking at the sign, Gu Xi was puzzled. After all, the most dangerous attack they encountered yesterday was the wolf pack attack. Is there anything more dangerous that she didn''t notice? Since red dots are specially marked, they must pay attention to them. "You''d better be careful." She said. "You don''t have to say everyone knows it." Nankui spoke with disapproval. Gu Xi left without looking at her. Everyone looked at each other. Since Gu Xi has said this, there may be some real danger. They should be alert to avoid any accidents. As for the South Kui said that sentence, was directly ignored by everyone subconsciously. Nankui sees that even her brother doesn''t pay attention to her, and her resentment towards Gu Xi gets deeper. A touch of cold flashes in her eyes, and her hands are pinched white and follows. Around the more robust plants tall, volume can be compared with an elephant. Although the beauty is amazing, but we still feel more panic about the unknown that will happen next. The deeper they go, the more weird the things inside. "It may not be far from the fabled lab that exploded." When he reaches the red spot, Mo fan frowns and opens his mouth. "It''s no wonder these plants have mutated into this way, which is much more exaggerated than those on the periphery." Nansheng frowned and opened the way. Gucci also looked around. Indeed, the variation of these plants is too exaggerated. It seems that the closer they are, the greater the impact will be. But strangely, there was no mutant animal around. This is very strange. Think there''s going to be something dangerous next. After walking carefully for so long, I didn''t even see a grasshopper. "Sand ~" a gust of wind blowing, driving the leaves and flowers friction sound. The bracts that had been tightly closed bloomed. The crowd was shocked by the scene of flowers blooming in the same place. A faint fragrance blew through, Gu Xi''s nose moved, and then his eyes deepened and he yelled, "don''t breathe!" Everyone was intoxicated with the scene, but they were scared to death by Gu Xi''s heavy voice, and quickly reached out to cover their noses. Chapter 418 Gu Xi also covered Tong Tong''s nose. Nankui frowned and took two deep breaths. Seeing that he was ok, he sneered and said, "I don''t know why. There''s nothing wrong with it." Just finished this sentence, everybody looks at her eye to shrink suddenly. The huge and bright flower behind her suddenly opened its mouth. There were dense barbs inside, covered with disgusting liquid. At this time, she was approaching the direction of sunflower. "Sunflower!" Nansheng screamed. Nankui didn''t know, so the next second, sticky liquid dripped on her face. She subconsciously reached out and touched the smelly liquid. She looked at it and almost vomited. Nansheng hurriedly pulled people over. Nankui didn''t understand what had happened. Otherwise, she turned around and saw the huge flower with a big mouth on her mouth. She screamed and fainted with a white eye. When people saw this, they didn''t know what to say about her. The giant flower watched his food snatched to his mouth. He even let out an unwilling roar and attacked the direction of Nansheng purposefully. Just her length is wired, trying to bite people, but just can''t reach it. Everyone saw this, just slightly relieved. But the next second, the taste is getting heavier and heavier, choking people some can''t stand, the brain also began to dizzy. Knowing that he could not stay any longer, Gu Xi said quickly, "go ahead quickly!" A listen to her open mouth, stiff in place of the people immediately like to find the backbone of the general, hurry to leave. The next second, just also competing to open flowers, one after another gradually opened their tusks, quickly toward their direction. Seeing that the road ahead was about to be blocked, Gu Xi''s expression deepened, and the poisonous powder in his hand was waved out. Within a few seconds, the people saw the cannibal flower which had just started to corrode and melt at the speed visible to the naked eye. They seem to feel pain in general, frantically wriggle the body, but also issued a cry similar to the cry of a baby, listening to the ear, extremely harsh. But it gives you a chance to escape. In the eyes of the people, the desire for survival was extremely strong, and they ran frantically forward, but at this time, the ground suddenly vibrated, as if it was an earthquake. Then, in the middle of which cannibals, the ground broke, countless vines flew out, more and more, more and more dense, until the giant cannibal appeared in the center. People were shocked by the scene that only appeared in the fantasy TV play. The cannibal was bright red, and it seemed to be able to see the blood vessels flowing on her body. It was huge, at least as high as a small building. And the original local which small cannibalism flower, actually grows from her body. In other words Just now they passed the body of the cannibal No wonder, no wonder there was just a tremor. People thought it was an earthquake. But thinking that they had just walked on this thing, I couldn''t help but feel a tingle in my scalp! Now they''d rather have an earthquake. "What to do?" How can they fight such a huge thing? There was a flash of despair in the eyes of all. The object was obviously staring at them, and suddenly opened its mouth and ejected a jet of dark green liquid in their direction. "Run!" Chapter 419 Gu Xi vomited out a word and ran forward crazily with Tong Tong in her arms. She couldn''t care about those little cannibals in front of her. She didn''t know which pot of poisonous powder was, and waved it to them directly. They didn''t even dare to go back. They just ran after Gu Xi. "Help me!" Measures can not prevent, ran in the last cold rice seedling long hair was actually entangled by a cane, she widened her eyes, beautiful eyes flashed a touch of panic. Mo fan in front of him took out his waist knife and cut it on the vine. Seems to feel the pain, the cane actually retracted back. Thank you Leng Yang looked at him gratefully. Although the two are from an organization, but the actual relationship is not very good, at most even ordinary friends. They all want to enter the dark area, so they get together. She was very grateful for the other party''s willingness to save her at this time of life and death. Mo fan didn''t care to shake his head, "it''s OK, go!" He glanced at the more and more cannibals, frowned and said. Gu Xi ran out first. Other people followed closely. If Gu Xi hadn''t cleared a road, they would have died in the mouths of these monsters even if they had escaped last night. However, we were more or less stained with the liquid of the cannibal. Although we did not see any effect for the time being, on the whole, it was disgusting. The crowd gasped for breath and stopped under a tree. Their bodies, which had just been strained, were in vain. Their faces were still full of happiness. Only in the next second, they were stiff on their faces. All of a sudden, a dense spider came out of the grass. It was the size of a cat. It was at the gate where the people were ready to attack. However, those things did not look at them. They ran around and ran directly. Some of them ran into cannibals in a panic, and they were torn into pieces. It''s like chasing after something terrible behind you. Everyone unconsciously put their eyes behind the grass. Gu Xi looked back at the crowd. Seeing that they were still frightened, Gu Xi stepped forward lightly and climbed over the grass to have a look. His pupils shrank suddenly. It was clearly five or six people in white coats. They squatted in front of several bodies, constantly pulling out something. It''s a white coat, but I can only see its general appearance. It''s full of black and red liquid all over the whole dress. It is not this, but those people that make Gu Xi afraid. Their skin is all blue, like crocodile skin, a little messy hair stuck to the scalp, dry like straw. Suddenly, one of them looked up in her direction. Gu Xi hastens to shrink xiashen son, but the shock in his eyes is about to gush out. It''s not a human being. It looks like a skeleton. The protruding skeleton and rotten meat stick to the bone. It seems that it will fall off at the touch. Besides, I have a pair of red eyes. Like the devil from hell! Along the way, she found that most of the animals'' eyes are red. Why say most of them? Because when she met the blue fox, she didn''t know whether there were other colors, but red was the most common. And have red eyes, variation is also the most exaggerated, the more red, the more exaggerated. And these people, look at that dress up, 89 is the person of which research room. Chapter 420 Then they were killed by the explosion, but they survived because of the leakage of drugs. Is it the appearance of people, ghosts and ghosts? Gu Xi was shocked. What was the lab doing at the beginning? It''s such a big impact. If it is leaked out by some intentional people, will it be a real battle between the living and the dead? It''s horrible to think about it. Even if Gu Xi was brave enough to see this kind of thing, he couldn''t help being afraid. After all, the living dead are too penetrating, and she is a reborn person. She never cares about these things before she is reborn. Ghosts and monsters do not believe them at all. But now, she''s not sure. She looked up again and saw something that was no longer human, dragging a corpse into a cave covered with weeds. If this is the upper part of the laboratory, will that cave be the way to the underground of the laboratory? Gu Xi didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she didn''t want to go there. Looking at the corpses on the ground, she finally knew what the monsters had dug out just now. The body is still intact, but the stomach has been removed. Suddenly in the brain, or out of a sentence, feel the body was hollowed out. She was about to turn away from the black line on her forehead. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, his expression changed and he suddenly looked back at the bodies. That dress, how can it be! Her face a moment of panic, but also ignore the danger, ran over. After the public see this, look at each other, call her also did not listen to her response, hastily followed the past. "What''s the matter?" Nansheng saw that she looked down at the corpses with an ugly expression and frowned. "No, nothing." Gu Xi shook his head and withdrew his eyes. Although these faces were strange and died of poisoning, they were the people of Xing Beiyan. They died so badly that they could not even bury them. This shows that they met dangerous things here at first. Gu Xi doesn''t know what it is, but this place can''t be left any more. And whose body was pulled in? She didn''t dare to think. "How much longer will it take to get to what you call the dark region?" She asked Mo fan behind. We must catch up with the people of Xing Beiyan. Now it seems that they are on the same road with themselves. Moreover, the death and injury of the other party are so serious that if they speed up their journey, they may catch up with them. Gucci can''t wait. There was always some uneasiness in her mind, and she always felt that something was going to happen. "Come on, the next location is one of the entrances to the dark field." Mo fan took out the map and took a look at it. "Let''s go." Gu Xi nodded, pulled Tong Tong and said. Everyone looked at the tragic appearance of the corpse, but they didn''t dare to stay any more. They quickly followed up. Nankui also gradually sobered up, but she was like a fool, eyes dull, who called her also did not move. This scared Nansheng''s face white. "Kui''er, sister, I''m a brother!" He yelled twice more nervously, but there was no movement. "What to do, what to do!" Nansheng''s eyes can''t help but look at Gu Xi''s direction and pray for her help. For Gu Xi, this woman deserves to be like this. At that time, when she smelled the smell, she felt dizzy for a moment. Knowing that the smell must be poisonous, she reminded everyone not to breathe. Chapter 421 The South Kui died, saying she was baffled. Hehe, you deserve it now. Although thinking like this, Gu Xi didn''t say it. She went over to have a look, and frowned. "Maybe it''s the pollen that I inhaled, which leads to hallucination. After a while, I should recover slowly. I don''t have any medicine now, and I don''t know the medicine." Her helpless way. In fact, she had heard about this kind of pollen poisoning several times by the old man, but she had never heard of any pollen poisoning before. She only thought it was an allergy. She didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. She didn''t expect that this kind of thing would really happen in front of her eyes. And this kind of pollen, the main function will make people have a kind of hallucination, dizziness, loss of pain effect. If she inhales too much, she will become paralyzed, sluggish, and has no sense of pain. Even if she is awake, her consciousness is still in hallucination. In short, the impact on the brain is very big, if you can''t support it, you may be a fool all your life. She has a way, but Gu Xi is not willing to go back again. Because this is the liquid that the cannibal spits out. She doesn''t have the idea of changing one life for another, but Nansheng is sure to do it for her sister. So Gu Xi didn''t say it. Because Nansheng is going, he will only take his own life in his present situation. It''s better to wait until you get out. Although it may be a little uncomfortable, but it can not be cured. In short, the old man said that it was very simple to use silver needle to remove poison. The hospital should be able to deal with it, so there is no need to worry about it. Thinking of this, she said, "don''t worry, it''s just a hallucination. As long as we can get out, we can cure her." Nansheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her gratefully. Now he is really very happy that he let Gu Xi join them, otherwise he did not know how many times he had died. "Let''s go. The day is over again. I don''t want to spend the night in this forest." Gu Xi looked around and said. Yes, they have been walking for so long, and it''s almost the afternoon. If they can''t find the entrance to the dark area later, they may have to spend the night in the forest again. And the lesson of last night''s blood told them that night was more dangerous than day. The look of the crowd tightened a little and quickened their pace. "Like someone?" Suddenly he stopped walking for about half an hour. We see this, subconsciously tight body, Mo fan first frown, doubt of the mouth. Guxi nodded, listening to the sound and a faint smell of blood. She looked into the bushes. "There is blood on the ground!" Nansheng was surprised. People looked at the past and opened their eyes one after another. There was blood, which went straight from their feet to the bushes. Is there really someone? Gu Xi let Tong Tong go, "I''ll go and have a look." Everyone looked at each other and nodded. As soon as Gu Xi opened the Bush and went in, several Black Muzzles were aimed at her. "Who are you?" The other side''s tone is cold. Gu Xi is surprised to see the past, four or five men in black are staring at her coldly, and the front one is Yang Fan! "Assistant Yang, it''s me! Where''s my husband? " Gucci lifted his hat and opened his mouth. Several people''s expression is colder, Yang Fan is even more eager to kill her like, "what do you still come back to do, you harm the master is not enough miserable?" Chapter 422 Gu Xi Leng, and then after the reaction, hastened to say: "I am not the woman who came in with you, that person is a fake!" She didn''t know what the woman had done and made Yang Fan and others so angry, but she didn''t see Xing Beiyan. Gu Xi was very uneasy. "What?" Yang Fan was stunned, and then found that Gu Xi was dressed in a suit, which was obviously different from that when they came in. At that time, when they met a group of spider monsters, the woman pushed him to save her life and ran away by herself. If it was not for the help of the master, he would have been bitten to death by those things just like other brothers. Just when he saw Gu Xi, he was angry and didn''t pay attention. But now facing this face, his heart is ten thousand uncomfortable. After all, that woman used this face and almost killed him! "Where''s my husband?" Gu Xi couldn''t help speaking again. The expressions of these people made her uneasy. She now mainly wants to see Xing Beiyan safe and secure, eager to see him. Yang Fan frowned and winked at the other four dark guards. Several people let go. Gu Xi looked at the past, and the man she was thinking of was lying under the tree trunk with a pale face. He was obviously in a coma. What''s more, look at that blue and purple face, it seems to be poisoned. "Husband!" Gu Xi''s eyes turned red and ran over. Compared with two years ago, Xing Beiyan''s facial features are more vigorous and profound. He seems to be more and more attractive. However, he has always been strong and will be injured one day. "The master was bitten by the poisonous spider because he saved me." Yang Fan clenched his fist and said with guilt. Gu Xi looked down. Sure enough, Xing Beiyan''s arm was swollen and swollen, and his whole arm was blue. If it goes on like this, at this rate, he will not live for two hours. Gu Xi didn''t think about it, so he lowered his head to the ferocious wound and sucked out the poisonous blood. Did not expect that she will suddenly have this action, Yang Fan and several cold faced bodyguards are surprised to see her. Yang Fan also believed at this time, this is the real Gu Xi. He couldn''t accept that Gu Xi had become like that, which was even more annoying than Gu Xi, who once did not like the master''s son. In the past, the one who lost his memory was not stupid, but vicious! Such a woman, stay in the master side, sooner or later is a restless. But now Gu Xi is worried about the master, which makes him feel different. He doesn''t have that kind of disgusting feeling. At least these two days with that woman, her behavior makes him really disgusting. Outside the Bush, seeing Gu Xi''s tardy child, he could not help but spread his legs and ran in. It was too late for everyone to stop him. The little fox saw that he was gone, and followed him. Seeing this, they all went in one after another, regardless of Gu Xi''s words. "Mommy!" Seeing Gu Xi kneeling on the ground and smoking poison to a strange man, Tong Tong''s expression was extremely ugly and rushed over. Yang Fan was shocked by the sound of mummy. What? Mommy? Little lady, Mommy? He was shocked to see this obviously five or six years old but very delicate child. A big question mark appeared in his head. When did the master have such a big son? Chapter 423 Nansheng and others also came in and were surprised to see Gu Xi''s action. Is that man her husband? That face, even if it is pale, but also can not cover the momentum of that body, the appearance of evil, it is not ordinary people. Take a look at the bodyguards next to them. They are all very powerful. They seem to be professionally trained. There are so many bodyguards. What kind of identity is this man. They thought that Gu Xi''s husband was just a man who didn''t want to die for money, but they didn''t expect it to be like this. But it is also so powerful to Gu Xi. Where can her man go? Although Gu Xi lowered her head, from their point of view, she could already see her perfect and delicate side face. This is the first time that we can see her face clearly. Usually, she always wears a hat and half of her face is hidden in the shadow. This is the first time to see her true face. Men''s evil spirits are matchless, and women''s faces are beautiful. Just looking at the past, they are all a pair of pleasing pictures. No wonder Gucci is blocking his face. This face, no matter where you go, is always looking back. Of course, it is also the most easily targeted by some malicious people. Gu Xi''s mouth was numb when he forced all the blood out of his hands. However, seeing that his arm gradually returned to blood, she could not help but smile on her face. That kind of satisfaction, like a little woman when she saw her beloved. As if he were there, she didn''t have to pretend. Gu Xi gave xingbeiyan medicine and checked it again. He was relieved when he found that he had no other wounds. Xing Beiyan only felt a pair of hot hands caressing his body constantly. It was a familiar feeling, but his weakness prevented him from opening his eyes to see who it was. "Mommy, who is he?" The boy''s sour mouth, he has never seen a mother so good to that man, is it because the man looks handsome? He was a little unbalanced, because he had been in for so long, his mother didn''t look at him, and his eyes had never left the man. What a disgusting man! He looked at xingbeiyan, his small brows locked. "Tong Tong, this is mummy''s husband. You can call him daddy or uncle." Gu Xi was called out by him at the moment, and found that everyone came in and looked at her worried. "Miss Gu, would you be poisoned Nansheng is worried. "No Goosey shook his head. The old man often let her take medicine bath. After a long time, she had a certain resistance to the poison. She also liked to test the poison with her own body. The poisons made by herself could not hurt her at all, let alone this little spider poison? Everyone was relieved to hear her say so. After all, Gu Xi doesn''t do anything that he is not sure about. See Master son''s face gradually recovered to come over, Yang Fan and others face much better. He didn''t know what Gu Xi had gone through over the years. He saw her shot and fell off the cliff. He didn''t think that she might survive, but he didn''t find the body, so he didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that one day, she would come back suddenly, really. No doubt they were all happy when the fake came, but they didn''t expect that it would become like that. Chapter 424 But fortunately, it is a fake. If it is true, how can the master bear this betrayal? Now that he has found someone, Gu Xi is not in a hurry to make his way, and everyone is just resting. Now there are more people. It seems that they are not ordinary people. Nansheng and others are relieved. Xing Beiyan slowly opened his eyes. At first, a thin figure with his back to him, a black and smooth hair, and the white and transparent skin of a woman His heart gave a wild beat. Hallucination? It''s like his West. His body moved for a moment, guarding Gu Xi, who was eating bread to fill his stomach. Then he suddenly turned back. He saw the man looking at himself with a pair of narrow eyes. The bread in his hand fell to the ground. Then he rushed over. His voice was so excited that he said, "you scared me to death!" It''s a pity that the man tilted away and didn''t seem to want to contact her. Gu Xi wanted to hold him, his hand was stiff in the air, and his eyes flashed and hurt. "Husband, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your body? " Seeing that he was just staring at himself, Gu Xi asked nervously. "It''s ok..." Xing Beiyan flicked her hand away with a cold expression. Yang Fan and others didn''t pay attention to it. After all, this was the attitude of the master to the woman, so they didn''t feel strange. Although compared with the original intimacy difference is very big, but experienced so much, the master son is more mature than that year, so this is also very normal. "Husband, I''m Xixi, not that fake..." I don''t care. It is Xing Beiyan''s expression is too cold. He didn''t do this before. What did that damned woman do? Let her man, to her actually a pair of indifference as a stranger''s general expression. How can Gucci bear it? If you let her see that fake, she must let her look good! Gu Xi gnaws his teeth with hatred in his heart, but his face is worried. He looks at Xing Beiyan and waits for his answer. Xing Beiyan frown, immediately moved his eyes to her body, "what do you say?" "Master, this is the real young lady. The one who ran away earlier is a fake." Yang Fan see his expression is ugly, hasten to come out to explain, "just your poison, or young lady help you solve." As calm as Xing Beiyan, he couldn''t help flashing a ray of shock in his eyes. He noticed that the woman in front of him, as ever, liked to wear a long hair. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. At this time, she was extremely aggrieved and looked at him carefully. And then she was wearing this black cloak, which almost covered her whole body. When they came in, he didn''t notice what the woman was wearing, but it was definitely not the same. He was still angry at her coming back. After all, she dares to do such a thing. He had suspected that the other party was not really Gu Xi. The last time he saw her sneaking through the secret documents, he thought that she might be a spy sent by state H! So will be willing to take her to the black forest, originally wanted to see each other''s details, but found that he was too high to see her. Apart from her stupidity, she is no different from other women. , as like as two peas, the face that looks exactly like the woman he loves, he really doesn''t want to believe that if that''s false, then is his West West really gone? Chapter 425 He deceived himself and allowed the woman to act wantonly. Even though he knew that she was not true, he could not be cruel to the face that he had been thinking about for two years. Xingbeiyan''s heart rate quickened again. This is the exclusive feeling of Gu Xi. But now looking at that face, he was a little uncertain, afraid that it was another illusion, afraid that it was a spy sent by others to calculate him. But At that time, he was also hypnotizing the fact that Gu Xi was still alive. But the heart is more clear than who, how can such a situation still live? He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Only the indifference in his eyes, with Gu Xi''s more and more ugly expression, gradually softened. "It''s really me!" Gu Xi was obviously aware of it. He threw himself at him with tears in his eyes, but he refused to fall. What did the woman wear to her man? She let him look at himself, but still looked unreal. You think she''s fake? Gu Xi''s heart is broken. She thought she was back. Xing Beiyan would be very happy and surprised, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. Two people want to touch, xingbeiyan is a tremor. It''s the feeling. It''s his sissy. That''s right! When he touched the woman, there was only one kind of nausea, so he would not even touch it. But now, the little woman in his arms, just a hug, but let his heart melt. "Good treasure..." He murmured in a voice that only two could hear. Gu Xi hugged him more tightly. "My husband, it''s me. It''s really me. I''m not dead." A group of single dogs were tired of looking at these two people for a long time. Finally, some dogs couldn''t help speaking. "It''s getting dark. When are you two going to renew it?" Mo fan''s funny voice sounded. Gu Xi looked back at him and turned to look at Xing Beiyan with a gentle expression. Then he saw his wound gradually improve. Thinking of the thrill of his coming all the way, he could not help complaining, "you scared me to death. Why do you want to do such a dangerous thing?" Xing Beiyan saw this, the corner of his mouth smile more gentle, stood up, hugged her, "come to get some things and go." "Your hand." Gu Xi quickly pushed his hand away for fear that he would touch the wound. "It''s OK." Xingbeiyan bowed his head and gently kissed Gu Xi''s forehead. "Husband." "Well?" "I miss you so much!" Looking down at her beautiful eyes with tears flashing, the corners of her mouth hook up a sweet arc, "my husband also miss you so much, to take things, take you home." Gu Xi gently leaned on the man''s strong and secure chest, smiling to the satisfaction, "good!" Looking back, the dogs looked constipated. Tong Tong: This is the second time that mommy has ignored me, in just an hour. He is not aggrieved, flat mouth, always feel that the annoying but powerful man robbed his mother. He doesn''t want to call him daddy. It''s the bad guys who rob Mommy, just like those who take their sister away from them. But Mommy looks so happy and happy. What can he do? If he kills this man, will Mommy ignore him? The little boy is puzzled by this question. However, Xing Beiyan, who clearly felt the meaning of obliteration, moved his eyes slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly. Chapter 426 Seeing that he was looking at Tong Tong again, Gu Xi waved to Tong Tong and said, "husband, this is my son, Tong Tong." She was full of laughter and a touch of evil. Want to see Xing Beiyan know she has such a big son, what kind of expression. She blinked mischievously at him. However, the other side is calm, and there is no change at all. He just looks at Tong Tong and nods. That''s it? No, seeing that she brought him a son back, Xing Beiyan was just like this? Gu Xi wrinkled his small face and looked at Tong Tong. Seeing that Tong Tong was also unhappy, he was somewhat embarrassed. Is it difficult for Tong Tong to like xingbeiyan? This can''t work. She decided to raise Tong Tong as her own son. If she didn''t have a good relationship with Xing Beiyan and even both sides were excluded, wouldn''t she be a stranger in the middle? "Tong Tong, don''t you like uncle?" Gu Xi looks forward to Tong Tong. The complexion of children is complex. He wanted to say that he didn''t like it, but! In this way, mummy must be very disappointed, and he doesn''t want to see Mommy disappointed, disappointed with him! It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Just like mommy. As long as she is happy, the man doesn''t bully her. After the boy figured it out, he felt better and shook his head, "no, Tong Tong likes his uncle." "Uncle?" Xing Beiyan chuckled and then looked down at the boy, "call Dad! Understand? " The pupil of the boy turned red in an instant. He quickly pressed down, shrugged down his small shoulder, and looked pitifully like "Baba!" He changed his voice on purpose. Xing Beiyan is gently opened lips and chuckles, stretched out his big palm, rubbed his hair in a mess, then released his hand, "really good." Tong Tong is not angry, but he is not easy to attack in front of his mother. I don''t want mommy to see his bad side. Looking at his pitiful appearance, Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing. He turned and glared at Xing Beiyan. "Don''t tease Tong Tong." "Well? Don''t you call me daddy Gucci: you clearly want him to call you dad! Recently, she still knows some Internet words. "You asked him to call me uncle, did you want to find him another father?" Xingbeiyan sounded with a trace of danger. "No way!" Gu Xi was worried, for fear that he would misunderstand him. He quickly explained, "I''m just afraid that the child will not adapt." "Didn''t he adapt quickly?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes fell on the boy who lowered his head but obviously suppressed his anger, and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. This little guy, it''s not very simple. At a young age, he knows how to bend and stretch. I don''t know where I picked up my little woman. But let''s leave it for a while, and it''s not too late to solve problems. "OK, OK, but you can''t bully children." Gu Xi was helpless. "Good..." "Let''s go!" Seeing that everyone could not sit down, Xing Beiyan finally opened his mouth with compassion. Two people sweet walk in front, the others helplessly smile, follow closely. It seems that there are more people and we have enough confidence to walk in this dangerous forest, but we can still talk and laugh. No one noticed that nankui, who was lying on the bodyguard, was sucking with his hands in his mouth, as if he had eaten something delicious. Chapter 427 But her fingers are covered with green, already a little dry liquid. The rest of the road is much easier. Across the forest, people came to a stone forest. Here, we can finally see the long lost sky. The sun has set in the west, and the orange red sun is beating on the people. It is warm and comfortable. We never feel the sunshine is so beautiful. They used to avoid things, but now feel that the moment they see, it is so reassuring and happy. Everyone thought that they would die in that terrible forest. Not far from their front, there was a large stone tablet. It is engraved with the word "dark field". The handwriting is scribbled. If you look at the person who carved the stone tablet, you are not a person with high culture. At least, the characters of primary school students are more neat than him. Gu Xi finally felt that he had some comfort. She thought that her words were very ugly. I didn''t expect there was a uglier person here than she was. Her focus was on words, but everyone was thinking about it. Finally it came. It''s been a long journey. For them, it is already very powerful for them to build such an organization in such a dangerous place. "Is there a display entrance on the map?" Goosey asked. Mo fan took a look and shook his head. In addition to a large stone, there is no sign of entrance class, so how do they get in? Everyone looked at each other with a look of doubt on their faces. "Look separately." Xingbeiyan gave an order. Gucci followed him in search of the entrance. Stone, all stone. What does it have to do with stones? Wait. The two walked along a neat row of stones, then separated on both sides when they reached the last one. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan looked at each other with a ray of light in their eyes. It seemed that they thought the same. "I''ll go up and have a look." Gucci couldn''t help climbing the stone. Xing Beiyan was about to refuse, but she saw that she had climbed up like a monkey. The speed was amazing, as if she had already climbed a thousand times. There was a flash of vision. "Really Gu Xi quickly jumped down and said excitedly. Just as they walked along the stone, they felt like a mark. Sure enough, from the top, the huge stones are arranged in the shape of a big arrow, and the direction they point to is just where they came in. What''s the place? There is nothing but the stone tablet. So the stone tablet is the key! Everyone heard the sound and quickly gathered around. "Did you find it?" They asked in surprise. "I''m not sure. Try again." Gu Xi took Xing Beiyan''s hand, looked at him with a smile, and pulled Tong Tong back to the stone tablet. She squatted in xiashen''s son and scraped away the soil before and after the stone tablet. There was no entrance. Did you guess wrong? Gu Xi looked at the stone tablet doubtfully. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he put his hand on the two words in the dark area. Sure enough, a press, two words were pressed in. With the sound of Ding Dong, the two characters disappeared. A numeric keyboard appeared on the stone tablet, and then a cold female voice sounded. "Please enter the password." Everyone is blinded. Gucci was also blinded. What kind of high-tech does this old man do? Chapter 428 Mainly, how can they know what the password is? Everyone looked at each other. In the eyes is a confused color. "Who did you buy the map from, and the other party didn''t mention anything?" Gu Xi turns his head and looks at Mo fan. "An old beggar sold it to me. It cost me a hundred dollars." Mo fan touched his head and said, "I''m just holding the attitude of trying. I heard that other people are buying from him. I didn''t expect it was really right." Old man? People looked at each other and were surprised. Even xingbeiyan narrowed his eyes slightly. They were able to get here, it was only after half a month of self-examination that they found out the general route. Did not expect the other party 100 yuan to buy? As responsible for the detection of Yang Fan, at this time is a face of dishes. God knows how many drones he abandoned to detect the route. As a result, people bought their hands at the price of cabbage. If he had known, he would have bought a million! However, I was afraid of it. Why does a beggar like old man have a map of the black forest? And it''s also marked so clearly, as if he already knew the pattern inside. It''s not just him, but everyone''s lost in thought. "The old man, maybe even the man from the dark area?" Gu Xi guessed. "Very likely, otherwise how could he have such a detailed map?" It''s very likely that she would say so. "What else did the man say about the black forest? Since he knows that you are going to enter the dark area, he knows the situation in it. It is impossible that he will not remind you of anything. " Asked Gu Xi. Mo fan thought for a while and then scratched his hair. "The old man is crazy. I can''t understand his words. I bought a map and left. He also said that the black forest is very beautiful. I wish me a happy trip. I thought that maybe my brain was wrong and I didn''t pay attention to him." Beautiful? The crowd looked at each other. That''s right. It''s really beautiful. It''s just that the United States and China are poisonous. If you''re not careful, you''ll burp your fart. "Think again." Gu Xi frowned at him and always felt that the key point was in the old man. She thought that since the old man had the forest map and knew that it was very beautiful, it must have been a frequent visitor and certainly not an ordinary person. Since she got along with the old man who saved her for a period of time, Gu Xi felt that the more crazy the old man was, the more hidden he was. The old man, with his excellent medical skills and poison skills, almost brought her back to life, but he drank like a drunkard every day. He dressed in a sloppy way. He was a bit of an expert in the world. He had no sense of immortality. It''s more like a beggar. But this beggar has a good skill. Ah, thinking of this, Gu Xi couldn''t help thinking about the old man again. At the same time, Gu Xi was worried about his health even though he never said it, but he was over 80 years old. After this, you must take Xing Beiyan to visit him. "Ah! I remember! " Mo fan suddenly opened his mouth, "that old man always says to himself that I am a no emotion killer! Ah ha ha, 80-90 years old. Do you think it''s funny? " "I''m an emotionless killer. The instructions are correct. Welcome, my master." Mo fan is exaggerating to smile, that tombstone in the cold female voice suddenly sounded, and then the stone disappeared, the entrance to the ground opened, the bottom of the stairs. Am I a heartless killer? I''m afraid it''s a joke. There was a black line in the head. Chapter 429 "Let''s go, everybody be careful." Xing Beiyan and Gu Xixian took the lead. Gu Xi looks back to remind. Everyone nodded and kept up. It''s very cold in the dark, with a damp smell. In this way, a few people one by one, step by step slowly forward! Just like this, I walked for an hour. I guess it''s dark outside before I get to the end of the stairs. The high-tech outside is very primitive inside. The surrounding walls are all made of pure nature. Some of them are still dripping with water. The sound of bats stirring their wings makes a sound from time to time. Fortunately, we are all adults, and we are not so afraid at this time. It''s just tight. I''m afraid something will jump out of a dark place. "There seems to be someone ahead!" Yang Fan suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone looked up. Sure enough, not far ahead of them, a man and a woman stood together, their backs against the wall, facing them, as if waiting for them again. "Hi ~" the gorgeous women in front of them seem to have heard the news and say hello to them. May be beautiful, but holding a rough old man''s voice. The crowd gasped. Is this the legend of women''s wear? Look at that sexy and saucy bag hip skirt, a fire red bright waves, flame red lips, but also a very sexy and charming woman. But... It''s a man! "After waiting for so many years, I finally wait for the figure of a living person. I''m so excited. Please come inside." This is a man, even if he is dressed up in a flowery way, even if he speaks with his voice, his father has reached the extreme. The crowd was filled with goose bumps. Can people in this dark area be more normal? What about the sentimental killer? "Oh... This handsome boy, really, my God!" The moment he saw the leader, Xing Beiyan, the man took a sip of water. His eyes were red. He stepped on Hentian and walked to Xing Beiyan''s side. He grabbed the corner of his coat and acted like a bird. "Five hundred times of passing by in the past life, in exchange for a meeting in this life, it is destined that we are made for each other, and people are willing to make a commitment to each other!" He said shyly. Xing Beiyan''s expression did not change slightly, but Gu Xi clearly saw a trace of murderous spirit in his deep eyes. "Ha ha..." she should have been very angry about being robbed of a man in person, but she just couldn''t help laughing. Xing Beiyan glanced at her, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. Other people see Gu Xi all smile, more can''t help but burst out laughing, Mo fan is particularly exaggerated. "Flower language, stop it." Has not spoken, with half of the ghost mask of the cold faced man to the way. "I don''t, he has to marry all his life." The man called flower language actually stomped his feet and began to play. The scene almost blinded everyone. "Some of you, please." At this time, the masked male birds do not want to bird him, directly to a few people. Everyone followed. Into a large room, similar to the living room furnishings, but there is no one inside. "Please have a seat, everyone, because everyone else has gone to work today, so only the two of us are left." Chapter 430 After that, he introduced, "he is Huayu. My name is Yunfei. The head called and said that you would come today, so that we could treat him well." The mask man gave a faint smile. "Hello, Yunfei. My name is Nansheng. I heard that you plant reincarnation grass in the dark area. I''m here to find it and save my father''s life. Can you sell me one?" Nansheng can''t wait for the road. "It''s not necessary to sell them. We haven''t been reduced to selling herbs for a living. You can take them yourself if you want." Cloud fly a face does not care about the way. Instead, Xing Beiyan took a look at Nansheng, "are you the second Shao Nansheng in the south of Kyoto?" "Well? Do you know me? " Nansheng looks at him in surprise. Xing Beiyan shook his head. "I don''t know you, but I know your father. I came here for him this time. I heard that he had been poisoned and had been in a coma for more than a month. The key to detoxification is huanhun grass. Your father once helped me to save his life." "I see! Are you big or young of the Xing family Nansheng''s eyes widened and he suddenly opened his mouth. He had heard his father say that he had accidentally saved a child, but he did not expect to appear many years later. He became the eldest young master of the Xing family and the most powerful man in the city. His father had been praising the man, so he kept it in mind. I didn''t expect to see another day. The other party came to such a dangerous place to save his father. For a moment, I felt very excited. Xing Beiyan nodded, but he was very calm. He looked at the cloud flying, "do you want us to get it by ourselves?" "Yes." The other party nodded, "that place, even we dare not approach, only head in can survive, so you can only go in by yourself." Hearing what he said, everyone''s expression suddenly became serious. Is that a dangerous place? We also asked questions. "You''ll find out." Yunfei''s expression seems a little complicated. They looked at each other, then got up and followed him. Yunfei takes them into a very old elevator. Gu Xi looked at the elevator for at least ten or twenty years. Otherwise, it would not have aged like this. Moreover, there were some black marks on it, as if some liquid had been sprayed on it. The gray light inside the elevator was also flashing. In such an atmosphere, it was particularly penetrating. They could not help holding their breath. It''s a sense of danger. The elevator was very slow. I could feel that it was sinking, and it took a long time to stop. "Don''t make any noise. Those things have good hearing. If they are disturbed, they may be very dangerous." Yunfei''s tone became serious. Those things? "What''s down here?" people looked at him strangely. "I can''t explain clearly. You''ll find out later." Yunfei shook his head and didn''t say much. After hearing what he said, everyone became more and more tense. There are light lights around them, which can let them see the road under their feet. The floor is very smooth, obviously fine decoration, although it has been many years, but there is no change. On both sides, there are glass rooms. Gucci saw that each room was marked with a name. For example, sample room, laboratory, storage room, anatomy room... this is! Her pupils shrank sharply. Chapter 431 This is the lab that exploded more than 20 years ago! But, didn''t it explode? There is no sign of explosion around. Everything is fine. The explosion in those years was just propaganda, thus covering up the truth. What happened here? Gu Xi''s heart became more and more curious. All of a sudden, she remembered those monsters who were not human or ghosts. Are those people coming out of here? Her eyelids leaped wildly twice. "Shh!" Yunfei in front of him suddenly stopped and raised his hand. We all stood in a hurry. Yunfei pointed to the shaking figures inside the glass door and whispered, "these are the things." People look up, a few swaying figure more clearly into the eye. Is that still human? Mingming is a dry skeleton frame, covered with a dirty yellow white coat, constantly moving back and forth, a pair of scarlet eyes seem to glow, especially in the gray light. But they don''t seem to be visible. Gu Xi clearly saw that he took things, looked up in their direction, and then lowered his head. It''s like they don''t exist. "These things can''t be seen?" Guxi opened his mouth. Yunfei nodded. "In addition to being invisible, their other abilities are ten times that of human beings." People were shocked. Ten times as human! What''s the concept? "Ah At this time, lying on the body of the bodyguard nankui suddenly issued a scream. "What the hell!" She looked at the monster in front of her in horror, pale. People were scared by her, but before they could react, the monsters over there had already rushed to their direction, pounding the glass door frantically. With the sound of the impact, cloud fly''s expression became ugly, opening a way: "first up!" Without hesitation, they rushed into the elevator. Nankui still looks frightened. She doesn''t respond at all, because her piercing scream wakes up all the monsters in the laboratory! Yunfei''s face is very ugly. Because he had warned them not to talk, the woman would suddenly scream. If those things don''t want to go, the glass door won''t last long. He quickly up the stairs, turned on the monitor, and looked at the monsters on the screen that were approaching in the direction of the glass door. His face was very ugly. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yu twisted her thin waist, enchanting thousands of times, and was shocked to see the scene on the monitoring, "what''s the matter?" Her tone suddenly became serious. "What a good thing that woman did!" Yunfei''s heart is also impatient! Originally thought these people came to Hei. Forest, experienced so much, should have the ability to bear, he also reminded the other party, did not expect the other side actually so called. Don''t talk about the startled monsters. He was scared by that woman! Nansheng is very sorry to stand aside, he did not expect his sister will suddenly wake up. Nankui obviously doesn''t know what happened. She can see that her brother is still there, and she is not dead. She is finally relieved. "I''m really sorry." Nansheng sincerely apologized. "What''s the use of apologizing? Can you stop when you apologize?" Chapter 432 Since the construction of the dark area, those things have always existed underground in the laboratory. Because of master''s instruction, they never dare to step further. Even if the master takes them, they have to keep quiet even if they are afraid. I didn''t expect to be shocked by a group of outsiders for so many years. But also blame him for overestimating the affordability of these people. Otherwise, they will not be so casual to take them down. The cloud sighed. "And who are you? Why do you talk to my brother like this? Do you know who my brother is Nansheng didn''t speak, but nankui couldn''t help feeling insulted. "Why? It''s kind of you not to throw you in and feed them. How dare you question me? " Yunfei''s face was cold and gloomy for a moment, and a bloodthirsty arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. Nankui''s eyes then moved to the monster who roared like a human and didn''t want to be human. She couldn''t help but shiver and stepped back two steps. However, she still tried to be brave and said, "we have so many people. If you dare to do anything to me, they will not let you go!" She threatened. Now Gu Xi and others couldn''t help laughing. So many people? Who''s with her? Besides her brother and the seriously injured bodyguard, what else does she think she has? Self confidence! Cloud fly is to see Gu Xi and others, expression has not been polite before. "We''re not with her. You''re free." Gu Xi spoke lazily. Mo fan and others are also fed up with this big girl, just because of her scream, startled those monsters. At the moment, she thought she was very powerful. She liked to oppress people with her identity. She thought that in this forest, besides her brother Nansheng, who would care about her life and death? Nansheng''s expression is also very embarrassed. He knew that his sister''s behavior had caused a complete disgust. But what can we do? It''s his sister. He promised to protect her well. Naturally, she can''t do anything at this moment. "Mr. Yun, I''m really sorry. My sister-in-law was poisoned and had been hallucinating all the time. I didn''t expect that she would wake up suddenly, so she was scared. I really apologize." Besides, he turned around and looked at him with no sincerity. "Originally, there were not so many of these things. If you go in, you may still have a chance of survival. Now..." looking at the more and more monsters, Yunfei sneered, "I''m afraid you have the life to go in, but it''s your own business. I''ll give you the map below, and the rest is up to you." He said, will point to the screen, "there is a greenhouse, in the innermost right room, and it is planted with what you need." He analyzed. Listen carefully, for fear of revealing the key. Fortunately, those monsters in the monitoring, after a long time of shouting and hitting, still have no sound, and then quickly recovered to the original state, wandering around without any reason. "Besides, you only have five minutes to go in. If you can''t get something back, the back door will automatically lock in five minutes, and you will be locked in it. Of course, we keep the key in the dark area, but it''s on your head. He hasn''t come back for more than a month, and he doesn''t know where it is. If you''re locked, I''m afraid you''ll never get out." Chapter 433 "Five minutes?" The crowd exclaimed. Yunfei nodded, took a look at them, and then said, "you''d better not go to so many people. If there''s too much noise, it''s easy to attract the attention of those things. Moreover, these things are full of poison. As long as you touch a little bit, you''ll all rot and die." "Are these the people who worked in the lab?" Xing Beiyan suddenly opened his mouth. "Well." Yunfei did not hide it. "Why did this happen?" "I''m not very clear. I just heard my master say that at the beginning, he secretly studied biochemical weapons, and then did experiments. As a result, many experimental bodies began to mutate. Finally, because they could not control those experimental bodies, they were killed. The virus studied also leaked with the air, which led to this "But fortunately, the virus can only spread to this forest, and now it has dissipated. Thanks to the mutated people, they are well trapped under the ground. As long as they are not killed by themselves, they will not cause any impact." Hearing this, Gu Xi frowned, "if these things are released?" "We are the only one who goes down the road in this laboratory. No one is crazy enough to let those things out?" Yunfei shook his head. "But I saw it." "What?" "I saw those things this afternoon, those underground labs, right in the forest and not far from here." Gu Xi could not help sweating when he thought of the scene at that time. "How could it be?! We haven''t let it out here at all "Maybe, there are exits you don''t know?" Gu Xi thought for a moment, but also felt that it was impossible. "At that time, I remember where there was a cave covered by grass. I watched them carry a corpse and walk in." "In this way I think I remember, vent! Master said that there is an exhaust port in the basement laboratory, but it is usually closed there. Like other animals, those things have no intelligence quotient. How can they open the door? " Yunfei can''t understand it. "There may have been no other intruders." "This..." Yunfei would like to say that it is impossible, but apart from this reason, is there any other explanation? If no one went in, how could the exhaust valve be opened somehow. "Just a moment." He felt that such a serious matter still had to inform the master. Flower language came forward and said, "it''s dark. You''d better have a rest night and go tomorrow. At night, those things will become very dangerous." He said, color squint eyes moved to xingbeiyan body, shy with red. "Handsome boy, will you sleep with me tonight?" She winked. what£¡ This guy can''t play, really? Gu Xi frowned. He thought he was joking, but now, it seems that Do you really like her husband? "I''m sorry, my husband may prefer a soft woman to a hard man." She directly refused. "Husband? What is your relationship? " Hua Yu frowned, as if surprised. After all, he thought it was just an ordinary love relationship when he saw Gu Xi following this man. "Do you think there is any relationship in the world that I need to call him husband?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Yu''s face suddenly became sad, as if he had been abandoned in general, see everyone black line straight. Chapter 334 Nankui also took a close look at the new group of people. When he saw Xingbei rock beside Gu Xi, his eyes could not be moved any more. No way, Xing Beiyan is really long, people can''t ignore, just a body of momentum, let all the men on the scene shame themselves. Even the cold rice seedling, which has always been cold, is unconsciously looking at him. How can nankui not look at it now? Just a glance is enough to make her heart beat wildly! She has never seen such a handsome, cold, evil and charming perfect fusion of the best men, than she has seen all men are handsome, have charm! Originally thought her brother was already the most handsome person she had ever seen, but I didn''t expect it! The more she looked at her face, the more she couldn''t help turning red. If she could be with such a man... Thinking about the scene would make her blush and heartbeat. However, when I look at Gu Xi beside me, she is a woman? Gu Xi? She, how could she... she originally thought that this woman was so ugly, but unexpectedly, she was so beautiful! Take a look at the hands of the two people, and think of what Gu Xi said just now. The chaotic brain gradually becomes clear, and her eyes widen. The man who makes her heart beat is Gu Xi''s husband? South Kui just feel just restless heart once cool a thorough, to Gu Xi is even more resentful. Why did she fall in love with Gu Xi, a disgusting woman? In my heart, there is a restless ferment, which seems to be about to gush out. Gu Xi didn''t know that he was so inexplicably missed. There are so many people in the world who can''t see others better than themselves. As long as she sees something, she thinks it must be her. If the other party doesn''t give it, it is bullying her. Nankui was born in a well-known family. She had plenty of food and clothing since childhood. As long as she wanted, she would stretch out her hand, and the other party would have to give it. Where can meet like Gu Xi such, unexpectedly did not put her in the eye at all. Seeing that everyone ignored herself, her brother was also angry. She felt that she was even more subdued and put all the mistakes on Gu Xi. Yes, if it wasn''t for Gu Xi''s appearance, he was still the little princess in his brother''s heart. We didn''t dare to give her a cold look. But after Gu Xi came, everyone hated her. It must be this woman. What did the man say behind his back. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Nansheng stood on one side, staring coldly at Gu Xi''s direction. What she didn''t notice was that the child standing on the side also saw her murderous eyes. The child''s eyes were slightly deep, looking at the girl who did not know how to die. He thought that if she dared to do anything to Mommy, he would kill her! Who could have thought that his heart was so dark at a young age. Everyone has a bed to relax in. Gu Xi naturally followed her husband in a room. But what the hell are the two guys behind you? Gu Xi looked at the children and the little fox who were closely behind him and couldn''t help laughing, "otherwise... " no way! " Before she finished a word, she was interrupted by Xing Beiyan. Their own women. People can only sleep with themselves, even if it is a son, not to mention the eyes of this also do not know where to come out. If you look at the one on the ground, you can see it is a male. An animal, also want to grab a bed with him, impossible! Chapter 435 "This..." Gu Xi is a little tangled. I haven''t seen Xing Beiyan for such a long time. Naturally, I don''t want to be disturbed, but I can''t abandon these two little guys because of this. "There is no spare room, or you can sleep in a room with me, so no one will disturb you." Flower language twisted thin waist came over, threw a wink at him, the appearance is really wind. Sao. Xing Beiyan coldly glanced at him, "sorry, I don''t like sleeping with the same sex." "Then you treat people as opposite sex." Flower language blinked his eyes, express the implied way. "Forget it, it''s safer for my husband to put it beside him, so I won''t bother you." Gu Xi speechless mouth, holding on to Xing Beiyan, holding Tong Tong, into the room. Xing Beiyan was flattered by her husband''s saying that it was safer to put him by his side. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, but his face turned black after his eyes moved to one side. "You can come in, but you can''t sleep with us." "Well, then I''ll take them to the floor, and you can sleep alone. We won''t rob you, OK?" Gu Xi is also a little angry, feeling that Xing Beiyan is not willing to accept her children and pets. If a child is regarded as his own child, he should not be wronged. Otherwise, sensitive children may think that they do not like him. As for the little fox, how much position can a small animal occupy. What''s more, the little fox helped her so much that he couldn''t treat him badly. Xing Beiyan choked. He didn''t expect Gu Xi to refute him one day. After all, it was what he said, and she was obedient. Even if it is not happy, it is rarely angry. This is the first time. However, such a she, but let him have no way, even want to compromise. But thinking of two more little guys in his bed, he felt uncomfortable. And his Sisi actually refused him for the sake of two unknown sources. Xing Beiyan only felt a deep breath in his heart, which was really uncomfortable. However, his expression or softened in an instant, his baby, no matter how, also have to bear. "I don''t mean that." "Wu Tong''s house means that he doesn''t like it, and he doesn''t like it. It means that he doesn''t like it, either? You certainly don''t like me! " Gu Xiyue said that the more reasonable he felt, the more aggrieved he was to see Xing Beiyan. "No, no!" Xing Beiyan Meng, when did he not love her? If you don''t like that child, you don''t love her. What''s wrong? "Yes! Otherwise, why don''t you let them sleep with me? Do you have the heart to let my children sleep on the cold ground, while you lie on the soft bed yourself Gu Xi began to pick words. Xing Beiyan looks at her with a headache. It''s his bottom line to let these two little guys come in. Now, do you want to sleep in a bed? How could he have endured it. "Mummy, Baba doesn''t like children." However, Tong Tong added fuel to the fire at this time. He looked at Gu Xi with his big wet eyes, and his heart melted. He didn''t notice the cunning in his eyes. But Xing Beiyan did see clearly in his eyes. Chapter 436 This little guy, too smart. His teeth itched with anger. However, Gu Xi took this kind of thing. Seeing Xing Beiyan''s expression more aggrieved, he seemed to say that if he did not agree with her, she would run away from home. "All right, all right. Can''t I agree?" He finally had no choice but to compromise. Then he took his clothes and went to the bathroom. Gu Xi smiles, Tong Tong laughs, and so does little fox. When Xing Beiyan came out again, Gu Xi was lying on one side reading a book, while Tong Tong and little fox were sleeping next to her. Gu Xi was reading a book. They were looking at her. The scene was a little warm and pleasant. However, he still went over with a black face. He picked it up one by one. His face was disgusted with it. "It''s dirty. Go to wash it and sleep again." The boy and the little fox glared at him with big eyes, and they almost bared their teeth. However, for the man''s threatening deep eyes, they were still shallow and had no backbone. Finally, he cleaned up the light bulb. Xing Beiyan looked down at Gu Xizheng and looked at him with a smile. His eyes suddenly softened and he bent down to hold him up. "What are you doing?" Gu Xi exclaimed, thinking of Tong Tong, they were in the bathroom. If they were seen, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing? Not for children, not for children. As soon as Xing Beiyan looked at her expression, he knew what she was thinking. "I just want to hold you. What do you think I''m going to do?" There was an evil smile on his lips, "or what does baby want to do? Well? " "Where, where." Gu Xi''s face was slightly red. She had not had such intimate contact with this man for more than two years. She felt that her thick skin was not enough for this man. "Really not?" Xing Beiyan bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss. Gu Xi''s face was even redder, and he was afraid that Tong Tong would suddenly come out, but he didn''t want to refuse Xing Beiyan''s intimacy. Finally, he fell into his arms like a dead man. Xing Beiyan chuckles, his strong chest vibrates constantly, which makes Gu Xi almost spit blood. Sure enough, this man is a demon. No wonder that flower language expression. Fortunately, this demon, it''s her. Thinking of this, Gu Xi''s heart can''t help but gush out a small joy. "Husband, you said Nansheng''s father saved you before. Have you ever been to Kyoto?" Suddenly something occurred to him. Gu Xi raised his head and asked him. "Well..." Xing Beiyan''s expression suddenly became deep. "At that time, I was still young, and I went to Kyoto with my grandfather. At that time, I went to Nanjia, but I was once kidnapped by my grandfather''s enemy. It was Nansheng''s father who saved me." "Well, what about Kyoto? I heard that it''s a gathering place for nobles. It''s luxurious and tight. I''ll see the world when I go." Gu Xi suddenly became curious. What''s more, she also wants to see what the man who saved Xing Beiyan once and who made him so willing to save regardless of danger. "Well, when I get the herb, I''ll show you." Xing Beiyan nodded and lay down with her. Just when Gu Xi thought he wanted to do something, Xing Beiyan did not move for a long time. When he looked up, he was already asleep with his eyes closed. Yes, I haven''t had a good sleep in the past few days. What''s more, the man was poisoned in the daytime. I''m afraid his body is still a little weak now. If you look at the blue and purple under his eyes, it is caused by staying up late for a long time. Chapter 437 Gu Xi also felt a little sleepy. When he saw two little guys coming out, he went in. The next morning. From the monitor, it''s obvious that the monsters have completely dispersed. Everyone was relieved and ready to start planning how to get in. These monsters don''t attack people as long as they can''t hear. This undoubtedly solves a lot of problems. But the number of people to go can''t be too many, so Xing Beiyan only selected four people to go with him. The others stayed at the exit to meet him. The selected people are Yang Fan, Nansheng, Mo fan, and dark one. "I''ll go with you." Gu Xi is worried about the wound on Xing Beiyan and wants to go in with him. "Mommy, I''m going too!" When the boy saw that she was going to go in, he also came out in a hurry. Gu Xi thought that he didn''t understand the danger inside. He touched his head and refused: "no way. Tong Tong can''t go in. It''s too dangerous." "It''s OK. Tong Tong can protect himself and his mother." The boy pinched his fist and assured him. Gu Xi chuckled, only when the child was naive, still did not agree. She does not agree with Tong Tong to go in, nor does Xing Beiyan. "You''re out there, too." "No, I''ll go in with you." Now it''s her turn to speak, just like Tong Tong. "I think Miss Gu Xi can go in. Thanks to her, we have been able to get here. She is capable of protecting herself." Mo Fan said. Xing Beiyan narrowed his eyes. "Even so, I don''t want you to take risks." "Honey, you believe me, it will be OK." Gu Xi definitely looked at him. Xing Beiyan still firmly refused. You know what he''s worried about. After all, they didn''t see Gu Xilu''s hands, and they thought so. Gussie held him with a touch of entreaty on his face. Xing Beiyan finally lost in her temper. "Let''s go. Don''t delay. When the sun goes down, you haven''t decided yet." Yunfei spoke impatiently. "Kui''er, don''t go down. Wait for us here. We''ll be back soon." Nansheng saw his sister seemed to want to follow, frowning and opening a way. "Why, you all go down and leave me here alone?" South Kui moment feeling unbalanced, "I don''t drag you back." The people she said almost couldn''t help laughing. If that''s not a drag, we really can''t think of what it is. Listening to people''s laughter, nankui''s face turned red and felt as if he was being laughed at. But it''s true that people are laughing. After all, this is the first time that they have no ability but to drag people down and feel confident that they are very powerful. "You''d better stay on it. It''s safer." Naturally, Nansheng didn''t want her to go down, for fear that she would make something happen again. "I don''t, I''m going. Brother, I''m waiting for you outside. I promise I won''t do anything. I''m worried about you. I''m not sure if I don''t look at me." Nankui now know how to pretend to be poor, she knows her brother is the most soft hearted, will certainly agree to her. She didn''t want to be up there with a macho and a man with a mask that seemed to kill her! Sure enough, Nan Sheng''s expression became hesitant, and finally he compromised, "then you promise my brother to wait for us outside obediently. Do you know?" Chapter 438 "Good, good!" Listening to his agreement, Nan Kui immediately cheered up and quickly agreed. People tied cotton on the soles of shoes in advance, so that there would be no sound when walking on the ground. I got into the elevator and went to the underground lab again. Outside the glass door, only one or two shadows could be seen swinging in the distance. "Are you ready? You only have five minutes. " Yunfei said. The crowd nodded. Yunfei opens the glass door. Several people stepped in quickly. The greenhouse is not far away. It''s in the corner. But there were just two monsters. The steps of the crowd were swift. If they don''t solve those monsters first, they won''t be able to make it, mainly because they can''t disturb them. Mufflers were installed on the weapons, and several shots were fired, but the two things were shaken for a few times and did not die. The expression of the crowd changed slightly. At this moment, feeling the movement, the two monsters tilt their heads and begin to approach them. Just about to start, Gu Xi stopped them with his hand, shook his head, took out his last remaining poison powder from his bag, and walked over with his breath. Xing Beiyan''s breathing was tight. Although his face did not change, his tense body revealed his worries. Then, Gu Xi''s hand waved gently, and the two bodies suddenly stopped for a moment. Then the bodies began to melt at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, and finally turned into a pool of blood and water. The speed is amazing. The crowd went over. Standing in front of the greenhouse, Gu Xi pushed the door gently and was pushed open by her. Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t expect it would be so simple. Xing Beiyan took the lead and went in. Inside the glass cover, covered with a lush branches of grass. This must be the so-called "Resurrection grass". Everyone''s expression is slightly relaxed. I didn''t expect to get it so easily. "Rock!" But at this time, a clear female voice sounded. At this time, we found that behind the gray door, there was a woman in a skirt curled up. Although the appearance has been very embarrassed, but it is more delicate and moving. shocked everyone, as like as two peas! When Yang Fan saw this woman, her expression had sunk down! Why is she here!? Xing Beiyan also looked at her lightly. Because Gu Xi was wearing a hat, Ruan meng''er didn''t notice that she was very happy to see Xing Beiyan and then wanted him to take him out. She had already regretted what happened yesterday. When she saw so many poisonous spiders, she thought that everyone was going to die, so she would panic and want to run away. When she saw a hole, she ran into it without thinking. She didn''t expect to arrive at such a place. There were many monsters staring at her, and it seemed that she wanted to tear her into the abdomen all the time! Finally, she was lucky to hide here. Looking at the two monsters wandering outside, she didn''t dare to leave. Unexpectedly, they would come here. Is it to save her? The more Ruan Menger thinks about it, the more likely he is. At this moment, he is moved by the expression of Xing Beiyan. "Take the medicine first." Xing Beiyan opens the road. Yang Fan nodded. Although Nansheng didn''t understand who the woman suddenly appeared, Xing Beiyan reminded him that he had come here and rushed to get the medicine. Chapter 439 Gu Xi looked up as like this woman who was as like as two peas. She was looking at her man with shame and red, and her mouth was cold. As expected, he was the same as her. No wonder Xing Beiyan didn''t feel it at first. But this delicate character is not her! She lowered her head slightly. "Go out and talk about it." Xing Beiyan also opened his mouth at this time. Ruan meng''er nodded again and again, came over and wanted to take his hand. Seeing him go away directly, his expression was stiff for a moment. However, he thought that he might be angry because of yesterday''s events, and did not think much about it. He pulled out a sweet smile and followed him up. Gu Xi covers his eyes. Wait to go out to find this woman. People trouble, see who she sent to fake her. After taking the grass, they all went out in a hurry. Everyone is also waiting for them nervously outside the glass door. They are relieved to see them running over. "Why does it seem that there is one more person?" Suddenly someone frowned. Several bodyguards of Xing Beiyan saw the extra woman. Her expression changed slightly! It''s her! We are also shocked, looked at the woman. A person. Take a look at Gu Xi, who is wearing a cloak. He is stunned in the same place. Two, two Guxi? "What''s the matter? This... "Others are looking at Ruan Menger, who is closely following Xing Beiyan. "This is... Of course, to ask her." Gu Xi pulled down his hat and watched Ruan Menger''s smile grow stiff. "This young lady, is it cool to pretend that I am deceiving?" In her shocked eyes, Gusi walked past. Ruan meng''er grew up with a look of fear in her pupils. "Gu, Gu Xi?" She stammered, as if in disbelief. Indeed, in the news she got, Gu Xi was dead. How could she be here? "Well? It seems that you know me Gu Xi''s eyes flashed for a moment, saw the other side''s pupil flash of amazement, narrowed his eyes, this woman, seems to have known her. Ruan Menger just realized that he had been exposed. At this moment, his mind was in a mess, and then he looked up. The black muzzle of the gun had been aimed at her. At this time, the glass door behind him has reached the time and starts to close automatically. She can''t die, absolutely not! Ruan Menger''s pleading eyes look at Xing Beiyan, the latter is indifferent. Did he know he wasn''t? Ruan Menger''s heart is greatly shocked. If he is taken away this time, even if Xing Beiyan does not kill her, the organization will not let her go. What to do? She looked at the guns in horror. She saw the glass door gradually closed behind her. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she turned and rushed directly in. People''s guns hit the glass without any effect. Ruan Menger looked at them with pride. As long as they don''t catch her, she will have a chance to live! In her mind, she was about to turn around and leave. As soon as she turned around, she faced a few rotten faces and walked quickly towards her. Her pupils constricted, she screamed back and slapped at the glass door. They just looked at her coldly, then turned and left. She didn''t have to die so early, but she was smart. Just didn''t catch it back and ask her what plot she had in the end. Listening to the scream behind, the crowd went straight into the elevator and left the dangerous place. When you get what you want, it''s time to say goodbye. Chapter 441 Little fox is not interested, lying on Gu Xi''s legs, heartless snoring big sleep. In fact, Gu Xi wanted to release the little fox when he came. After all, the forest was the place for him to live, but the little fox resolutely followed her. Now it''s clean and clean. It''s really lovely. A small group nests in her legs and doesn''t open its mouth. Who can imagine that it''s also a fierce beast? The helicopter stopped at the top of a building. On the top of the building, there were already several men in suits waiting below. "Two little, three young ladies, Xing Shao." Several people received them and spoke respectfully. "Uncle Li, how''s my father?" Nansheng is worried. "The situation is not very stable, there has been no way to alleviate the toxin." The leading man named Uncle Li frowned and shook his head. "We found the herb." Nansheng quickly handed him the herbs. The man''s face showed the color of joy, "that''s good, that''s good, sir, you''re saved, please follow me." The crowd followed and came to a room that looked like a laboratory. In the room, there was a doctor in a white coat. He was unexpectedly young and handsome. He was wearing gold glasses and typical peach blossom eyes. Seeing that Uncle Li had brought so many people in, he subconsciously frowned and seemed to be dissatisfied. Uncle Li quickly explained, "doctor, this is my husband''s second son and third daughter. They have found the detoxified resurrection grass. Can you see if it can be done?" Young doctor? People''s eyes glanced at him. He was only in his twenties. He was already a doctor. He could also cure the master of the Southern family. He must be very powerful. Yu Xuan also looked at the group of people. He stopped slightly when his eyes fell on Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi. Then he moved to Tong Tong and the little fox in his arms. He narrowed his eyes and walked over. "Little brother, is this your pet? Can you show it to uncle? " People don''t understand why he asked this all of a sudden. The boy was also indifferent, shaking his head to show that he did not give. He doesn''t like people other than Gu Xi, and even Xing Beiyan is reluctant to accept it. There is no way. Who makes him care? Little fox is a pet of Mommy, so it can''t be shown to others at will. "Well, what a stingy fellow." Yu Xuan seemed to shake his head helplessly. Then he moved his eyes away from the fox and took over the grass. "Wait for me for a moment." He left. Gu Xi takes a look at the blue faced man inside the glass cover. He looks haggard. Although he is well maintained, white hair appears between his temples, which is somewhat similar to Nansheng. The young doctor quickly prepared the medicine and came over, and then asked the people to go out so as not to let the patient get any bacteria. So Gu Xi and others were taken out. "This is a property of the Southern family. Because it is inconvenient for the doctor to live in the Southern family, I have to move my husband here. Xing Shao, thank you very much for your help this time." The housekeeper seemed to be very familiar with Xing Beiyan and talked with him all the way. "Don''t mention it. That''s what I should do." Xing Beiyan shook his head to show that he didn''t care. "Ah, these two children left suddenly and ran into the black forest. Fortunately, you sent them back this time. Otherwise, if something happened and the husband woke up, I''m afraid that they would..." Chapter 442 Think of in order to cure his father bravely to break into the black. Forest of the South Sheng and South Kui, Uncle Li helplessly shook his head. "This must be Xing Shao''s wife. Congratulations on your meeting." His eyes shifted to Gu Xi. Gu Xi smiles politely. "This is the room for you. If you have any problems, please call me. You may be wronged to live here. After all, the situation in the south home is not very good, so......" he took two people to the reception area of the building, and Uncle Li apologized. "It doesn''t matter. We wanted to come and play for a while. Naturally, it''s the best to live here." Xing Beiyan nodded. After two more words, Uncle Li left. A family of four entered the room. The room is very large. According to Xing Beiyan''s request, he specially prepared an extra room. Gu Xi knows what he means, but he doesn''t tell us. The living room is well furnished and beautifully decorated. She opens the curtains to see the endless buildings. The most popular stars or advertisements are displayed on the LED billboards above the buildings. Coincidentally, she even saw the dance of f.k. Unexpectedly, her people are still hot to Kyoto. Gu Xi couldn''t help cheering. He wanted to go down to play, but when he turned around, he saw Xing Beiyan answer the phone again. His eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that something was wrong. "Honey, I''ll go out and come back later." Xing Beiyan hung up the phone and saw her looking at herself. He went over and gave her a kiss. He took his coat and left. Gu Xi sighs helplessly. As expected, he is still very tired to be a big man. He has no time to relax. Her eyes moved to one side, sitting quietly on the sofa with the same posture, the little fox, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. But I still have them! "Tong Tong, let''s go. Mommy will take you shopping." Gu Xi changed into a fresh dress, and also took care of the children. They took the elevator and went downstairs. There are a lot of staff in the elevator. "Wow..." "Wow, what a pet! It''s so cute." A woman can''t help but cast a curious look at the fox lying on Gu Xi''s shoulder. "Look, its eyes are blue. Oh, it''s beautiful." "What kind is this, miss?" Someone couldn''t help asking. Gu Xi looked back and saw the other side''s favorite color on his face. He said helplessly, "picked it up. I don''t know what kind of variety it is." "Well." The other side seems to be some pity sigh, "can I touch it?" She asked expectantly. Gu Xi hesitated for a moment and looked at the lazy fox. No one knew how dangerous this guy was. Although obedience was obedient, she didn''t seem to like strangers very much. She was afraid that she would hurt people carelessly. She held out her hand to the little fox. The little fox jumped into her palm and stared at her, as if to ask what you wanted. Gussier blindfolded his eyes and looked at the woman. When the woman was happy, she reached out and touched it. I didn''t expect that the little fox actually collapsed. It seemed that he felt that the person who touched it was not Gu Xi. He roared in his throat, which scared the woman to take back her hand. Gu Xi patted the head of the little fox, indicating that he would be more obedient, and the little fox did not cry. The scene was both astonished and envious in the eyes of all. Who can stand such a cute and obedient creature? Chapter 443 After getting off the elevator, Gu Xi pulls Tong Tong out of the building. There are not many pedestrians outside. It may be that the weather is too hot at this time and everyone doesn''t go out. Most of them stay indoors. Few people are naturally quiet, but Gu Xi''s appearance disrupts the peace. It''s the combination of the big one and the small one that''s really eye-catching. The little fox is very cute. With its silver white hair and sky blue eyes, it is a rare species, which attracts people''s curiosity. Gu Xi is also a first-class beauty. No matter where he goes, he always turns back. Although the boy is a little thinner, his facial features are very protruding. Malnutrition leads to withered yellow and curly hair, but it does not have any impact on him. He is more like a foreign aristocrat. His skin is very white and childish, and he is nearly transparent under the sunlight. In addition, his thick eyebrows and big eyes, which are slightly narrowed, make people move No eyes. From a pet to a pet, it is from a pet to a pet. After walking for a while, we came to the commercial street. There are all kinds of delicious snacks everywhere. As a food, the small fox and the Harrah all wet Gu Xi''s shoulder, which makes Gu Xi dislike him for a while. Although the child did not speak, but obviously some eager eyes, clever people heartache. "Is Tong Tong hungry?" Gu Xi asked on purpose. "Not hungry." Sure enough, the little guy shook his head and just moved his eyes away from the snacks for fear that Gu Xi would find the same. "But Mommy is so hungry. Shall we go and eat first and then continue to play?" Hearing that she was hungry, the boy nodded. Gu Xi with a large and a small into a snack bar, their appearance, can be said to attract the attention of all the people in the whole shop. We all secretly cast amazing eyes, guessing which miss this is, or a big star? Such a beautiful woman should come to such a messy place. "My mother, I''ll go. Let me go." The waiter who is sitting and resting suddenly, or looking at such a gorgeous beauty, for fear of being robbed, quickly welcomed up. "What would you like to eat, please?" He asked with a smile that he thought was very handsome. Fox??? Two? You didn''t take me seriously. It bared its teeth fiercely at the man. At this time, the waiter found out that it was there. He didn''t notice the appearance of his grinning teeth just now. He still exclaimed, "what a lovely little guy." Gu Xi didn''t expect that the little fox was so popular. Along the way, countless people had asked her where she had bought it, and some wanted to pay a high price for it. However, Gu Xi is not short of money. Naturally, he will not sell it. Besides, the fox is so powerful that she can save her life at the critical moment, which is more reliable than spending money to find those bodyguards. Of course, she would not do such a loss making business. She grinned at the waiter. "Thank you. Please give me one of these snacks." "Good, good..." The waiter was surprised by her smile and nodded stupidly. The boy frowned. Why are these men so annoying? It''s hard to understand how stupid you look when you see Mommy. Chapter 444 Two people and a fox sat down at the table and began to eat as soon as the food came up. Tong Tong thought he would be more reserved. When he saw the little fox jump on the table and began to grab the food directly, he couldn''t help it. Gu Xi looked at each one like a fight. Then he looked up at the people who were staring at them. He coughed awkwardly and patted a little fox like a starving ghost. "Be reserved, and no one will rob you." The little fox raised his eyes and looked at her, then lowered his head. Although the speed was still fast, it didn''t look so terrible. Sure enough, I could understand her. Gu Xi nodded with satisfaction, feeling that he had time to teach the little fox to be more sensible, so as to avoid the tragedy of being surrounded by people when he went out next time. She ordered a lot. She didn''t eat too much. Tong Tong was still young. She didn''t eat much. All the others went into the little fox''s stomach. Now the little one has become a ball. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find where its eyes are. Gu Xi was wondering whether the little fox was starving all the year round when he was in the forest, which led to this? But if you eat like this, you won''t die? Watching it burp, and then holding his stomach with a full face, Gu Xi suddenly felt that his worry was unnecessary. "Whoa, whoa!! Fengshen All of a sudden, all the people in the shop ran outside. Gu Xi took a look outside. The dense people were running in a direction. Their mouths were wide open and shrieking. "What''s wrong with these people?" Gu Xi went to pay and asked curiously. "Ah? Are you a stranger? " The waiter asked in surprise. "Yes, I''m only here today." Goosey nodded. "Today is a concert of Fengshen in March, so everyone is rushing to see it." "So? Look at this scene, it seems that it is still a big star. " Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. They f.k. had not held a tour of their own, and now she felt a little excited to see such a scene. This man seems to have a great reputation, but he has such a great calling power. I don''t know if there are so many of f.k.''s first tour. Gu Xi thinks, otherwise also call Luoyang they have a look, be willing to do a few is also good. "Tong Tong, let''s go. Mommy will take you to the concert." Tong Tong didn''t know what a concert was. Anyway, Gu Xi said what he said, so he nodded and followed up. The performance was at Kyoto University Stadium. It seems that this man is really capable. The university is willing to take out the stadium to perform for him. And now the tickets are empty, but as long as you have money, you are not afraid of no tickets. Gu Xi spent 20000 yuan to get a ticket to see who the so-called Fengshen was. The position is not bad. It''s in the front row. At this time, the stadium has been a sea of people, all of them cheering. Gu Xi bought a bag of snacks and planned to eat while watching. As a result, he just sat down for two minutes, and his stomach began to ache. I''m afraid the snack I just ate is not clean. I''m afraid it''s upset. It was really bad luck. She looked at Tong Tong and little fox, and wanted to take people with her. But she was afraid that some people would sit in the seat when she came back. She had no choice but to say. "Tong Tong, Mommy, go to the bathroom. How about you and little fox help Mommy check the position?" Chapter 445 "I''ll go with mommy. Can''t fox see the location?" The boy frowned for fear that Gu Xi would not turn back. After all, in the black market, he saw too many adults bring their children to a strange place, and then said where to wait, and never came back. Sister is one of them. At that time, she was still very small, he thought he could protect her and grew up, but he did not expect that he was still too bad. Too many people were abandoned by their parents and died. So now he can''t help but think about it. Is Guxi the same? Even though I know she''s not such a person. But I still couldn''t stop being afraid. "The little fox can''t see its position, and it will be stolen by others. When we come back, we won''t see it. Good, obedient. Mommy will come back soon. Will Mommy promise?" Gucci held out his little thumb to him. The boy''s brow was still frowning, but he still nodded. Goosey touched his head and turned and walked out. Her stomach was really uncomfortable to death. Tong Tong sat down and put the fox in another position. One person and one pet were quickly watched. "Did you see that child let a pet occupy his place? How did he get in? Did you sneak in? We don''t have a place. He even gives a beast a seat. It''s a waste! Honey, people don''t want to stand. " "OK, let''s go and ask..." Tong Tong was sensitive and felt a few hostile eyes. He looked up and saw that a man and a woman came over and frowned. The man looks like a rich man with sunglasses. In such a hot weather, he is also wrapped in a heavy suit. He is very fat and looks like he is suddenly rich. In contrast, women like no bones, spread out on men''s body, wearing very sexy, painted with strong makeup, exaggerated high-heeled shoes, in short, it looks very difficult to offend. The child took back his eyes, did not see more, who expected, the next second, the two people stood in front of her. "Little brother, you''ve occupied our position. Go away quickly." A man''s rude way. The child frowned and raised his head, without any fluctuation in his voice, "this is not your position, this is for me and Mommy." "Mommy? Where''s your mommy? " The man looked left and right, did not see people, disdained to say, "go away quickly, if you don''t go away, I''ll let people throw you out, don''t look at whose position this is, and still want to occupy it?" "It''s just that you don''t learn well at a young age." The woman was also sharp. The eyes of the people around him moved to this side. Listen to this is also not agree with, looking at Tong Tong and the fat pet can not see what is the thing, see a pet also occupy the position, also can''t help but say, "little brother, quickly take the pet out, here is not allowed to pet in." "Whose child is this? Why alone, my lord "How to let the children run around? This adult is the same." People around him pointed out. The child''s eyes light slightly a deep, that kind of disgust to human beings came out again. "This is where mommy and I are, not theirs!" The boy''s voice was loud. "You child, how can you lie? This is clearly our position! Scolded the greasy man. Chapter 446 "Get out of the way, the concert is about to start. Can you afford to pay for the delay?" The boy was still indifferent. See him so disrespectful, the man is a little angry, reach out to pull him. The boy''s body suddenly tightened, and his pupils turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, I do not know where to fly a few eagles, straight to the man''s body attack and go. "Ah The man screamed and looked back. Several huge Eagles were staring at him with fierce light. They were scared to step back. The eagles seemed to recognize him and attack him. People around were scared and ran away. Those Eagles actually surrounded the man, and then their claws fell into the man''s flesh. Under his shrill scream, they directly lifted him up. "Oh, my God!" The crowd looked at the scene in disbelief. "Strange, monster!" Only that woman saw Tong Tong''s bright red pupil like blood. She screamed backward and fell directly from the audience! The man was mentioned to the air, in the crowd''s exclamation, the eagle suddenly let go, the man screamed straight down from the air, hit a bloody red, convulsed twice and then there was no movement. At this moment, the eagles are fighting for food. They are not moving. A few Eagles were frightened, and suddenly the birds scattered and quickly disappeared in people''s sight. "Dead, dead!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and then, another scream broke the eardrum. Two people who had fainted were soon carried down. The nine orchid breeze behind the scene heard the movement, also went out. "What''s going on?" He asked, frowning at the confusion. "People around said that the two men were robbed of their positions by a child, but they did not succeed. Instead, a group of huge Eagles suddenly appeared, picked up the man and fell down from the air. The woman who came with the man was also too frightened to fall off the observation platform. Now, they were all dizzy and no one died." The staff explained. Nine orchid breeze is relieved, if there is any news of the dead in his concert, then those gossip news are not crazy reports? Who dares to come to see his performance. Other security personnel are also comforting the people, saying that the person is not dead, just dizzy, everyone slowly quiet down, now see the idol come out, forget everything, the scream is more exaggerated than just. Nine orchid silver waved to the crowd, raised a touch of evil spirit smile, the surrounding call more exaggerated. "Did the children take their place?" Nine orchid breeze took back the vision, "where? Have you checked it? " "I haven''t checked where it is, but the child is only five or six years old, so he can''t afford to buy tickets. Besides, he is the only one with a pet. He occupies two places by himself. He should be ignorant and sit around without knowing how to run in." The staff pointed to the direction of the child and opened the way. Nine orchid breeze a pair of suffused purple light''s sight to move past, saw low head quietly sits the little boy, some is surprised. After all, none of his fans are so small. It''s impossible for adults to let children watch the show themselves. Chapter 447 And the child''s expression looks very calm, even if just happened that frightening thing, he is a cool look, not like a child''s expression at all. From this position, he can only see his face, not the so-called pet. "I''ll go and ask what''s going on, and I''ll find out whose ticket it is. Don''t make a mistake." It''s not strange that the child''s clothes are rich or expensive, and it''s not surprising that he can afford tickets. He went over with one hand in his pocket, intending to meet his little fan. When the audience saw him coming, they stood up one after another, eager to rush up at any time. That wolf like tiger''s eyes are really frightening, but nine orchid wind is used to this kind of vision, just faint smile unceasingly response. "Hello, my lovely little fan. What about your family?" He came near in the cry of the people and opened his mouth. Everyone looked at him with both eyes in their hearts. It''s really a loving idol. It''s too warm for you to ask in person! I don''t want to take the position with you Nine orchid breeze Leng in place, took out to take out the ear, what did he say?? Who is he??? Come to his concert and don''t know who he is? Nine orchid breeze''s mouth corner slightly twitches two times. "Well, what about your mother? How can you leave you here alone?" This word immediately triggered the child''s anger. He stood up and clenched his fist. "My mother didn''t throw me away!" The group of eagles, who had just been scared to fly, came back again and again. With all the birds in the sky, they kept circling over the stadium, more and more... "Ma, Ma!" This strange scene stunned everyone, and everyone was shocked in situ. Some people took out their mobile phones to take photos. At this time, Gu Xi came back. She was so intent on coming back that she was afraid that the child would be bullied. She did not notice the scene in the sky. She did not look up until she heard the cry of the crowd. It''s amazing! All over the sky around the flying birds actually stay over the stadium, from time to time also issued a piercing scream, and some, red eyes! Isn''t this a black forest animal? How can you fly here! Gu Xi had no time to think about it, so he ran to see a man with silver hair standing next to Tong Tong, frowning slightly. This is... "Jiu LAN Feng?" She tentatively called out, see the other side of the opposite, the corner of the mouth slightly draw, is really this guy. Nine orchid breeze sees her a moment, pupil suddenly shrinks, "Gu... West?" "Huh?" Gu Xi approaches. "Mommy!" Tong Tong called out to her and ran to her, with a very sad expression. Where was the cold boy just now? with his voice, the people who were still taking pictures found that the birds suddenly scattered and gradually disappeared in the sky. "It''s a natural vision. There''s no demon born." There was a frightening opening. "Bah, do you think it''s still ancient?" "What''s the matter, Tong Tong." Guxi bent down and picked him up. "Mommy, shall we go home? It''s not fun here." The boy said. "Don''t Tong Tong like to see concerts?" Gu Xi frowned. What happened when he just left? Chapter 448 I can''t help it. The school is too big. She just looked for the toilet and ran a long way. She looked at jiulanfeng, who finally came back from the shock, "what happened?" "Two people just wanted to grab your place. They might have scared the child." When he said this, Jiu LAN Feng looked at Tong Tong, thought of his cold expression just now, and frowned slightly. "You''re not..." he looked at Gu Xi with complicated expression. Since she was pushed off the cliff by his mother''s people, he thought that Gu Xi was dead. He felt very guilty in his heart and was extremely disappointed in his mother''s behavior. So he chose to leave, hoping to make up for his mistakes. He has been living with guilt for the past few years. Unexpectedly, he will be able to see her one day. He thought he was hallucinating. "I was saved, and I survived. I just suffered the pain day and night. If I killed your mother one day, what would you do?" Thinking of that dark time, Gu Xi wanted to cut the woman into pieces. What''s more, the death of her mother seems to have been done by this woman. Nine orchid wind back two steps, the expression is ugly. What his mother did to Gu Xi, he knew that it was impossible for Gu Xi to forgive. But if she killed her own mother, how could he sit back and ignore it? "Yes, not so." "Do you mean to let me swallow the pain myself and keep it in my heart, and then let your mother, the murderer, continue to be her high queen and be happy?" Gu Xi gave a cold smile. "I don''t mean that..." jiulanfeng was speechless. After all, it was his mother''s fault, and he could not refute it. "Huh? Don''t worry, I won''t let her die. " Gu Xi approached two steps and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "but I will make her worse than death!" After that, he took the boy back to his position. Jiulanfeng''s expression is very ugly. He looks back at Gu Xi with a complicated look, then turns to leave. "Wait!" Gu Xi suddenly called out. There was a slight pause in his step. "What about jiulan silver?" Goosey asked. "Your mother, did nothing to him!" Her expression suddenly turned ugly. "I don''t know. After I left, he also left. I don''t know where he went, but before he left h, at least he was safe." Nine orchid breeze facial expression complex look at her. I didn''t expect that she was so concerned about nine orchid silver, but only cold eye to him. Slightly sour in the heart, he finished this sentence, head also did not return to go. Gu Xi didn''t notice the other side''s strange expression, only thinking about nine orchid silver. Is it at least safe in H? This means that after leaving the state of H, the vicious woman and jiulanyuan will kill him completely, right? Gu Xi suddenly lost his seat. If jiulanyin is really her brother, she will never allow others to hurt him again! "Boy, let''s go." Since Tong Tong doesn''t like to watch it, she''s not in the mood to stay. She''d better go back first and find someone to check the whereabouts of jiulan silver, or she won''t be at ease. When jiulanfeng came to power, there were no people in those two positions, and they were empty. His heart a bitter smile, listening to the cheers of the crowd, and soon recovered the mood, began the performance. Chapter 449 All the headlines today are stadium performances, and there are a lot of birds hovering in the air. This is not a fire, and even shocked some scientists. Some people said that there must be some treasures in the stadium that attracted them. Some people say it''s a wizard''s calling skill. Always, there are all kinds of weird things. Gu Xi is more worried that she saw the animals in the black forest. I hope it''s just that bird has red eyes. It''s impossible that it hasn''t appeared for so many years, but now it suddenly appears? She didn''t think much and went back to the building. Xing Beiyan has not come back. Gu Xi frowned and called Yang Fan. "Assistant Yang, is my husband with you?" She asked tentatively. "No, I''m back in Wushi now. I heard that Mr. Nan woke up and was taken back to his home. The master should have gone there." Gu Xi was relieved, hesitated and said, "assistant Yang, can you help me find someone?" "Madame, please." "I want to find nine orchid silver, can you help me find out his whereabouts?" There seemed to be a pause on the other side, "of course it works." Yang Fan did not ask why. Although he did not understand what Gu Xi suddenly wanted to find out what the great prince of h was doing. At that time, jiulanyin was framed. Finally, state h decided to exile him. After leaving the state of H, there was no news. I don''t know if it''s dead or alive. The banishment of this kind of nobleman is just a talk. In fact, he wants to change a place to kill people. At that time, no one knows how he died. No one can find trouble, and he can solve the problem. He has the best of both worlds. Exile is just a good word. That man is not easy to look at, should not be so easy to die. So Yang Fan hesitated and agreed. "Madame, do you want to tell the master about this?" "No, not for the time being. When I find someone, I will tell him." Gu Xi is afraid that Xing Beiyan, the vinegar king, thinks that she is interested in others, so she should tell him after confirmation. Yang Fan agreed to come down. Gu Xi hung up and called Luoyang. "Guxi, where are you dead?" Just got through the phone, there was a roar. Gu Xi took the mobile phone far away and said, "I''m in Kyoto now. Do you want to travel? Come and play together. I''ve come here in advance to explore the people''s feelings. It''s a good place to have fun, and you can also hold concerts or something by the way Gu Xi flattered with a smile. "Really, really!" Luoyang seems a little unconvinced. "Travel reimbursement?" "Of course, I''ve made a lot of money these years? It''s time for everyone to relax. Come on, I''ll wait for you here! " Gu Xi''s way of smiling. It''s wonderful to be together with you again! "Well, I''ll let you know right away." At first, she complained that Gu Xi, the big boss, came back so hard that she disappeared. Now when she said she wanted to travel, Luoyang didn''t have any complaints, so she went to inform everyone of the good news. "Did Sishi run to Kyoto?" Mo Han was a little surprised. "She''s still in the mood to travel. Isn''t it time to find Xing Beiyan and expose the real face of the fake?" Other people''s concerns are different from Luoyang. Chapter 450 At this time, Luoyang suddenly realized. Yes, why did he forget to ask this question just now? "I''ll call her and ask her again. I think she''s very happy. I think it''s not normal for you to say so." "Forget it. Go and ask again. The plane will arrive in two hours." Mo Han said. "OK, I''ll book the plane ticket, and you''ll inform everyone." The crowd was in a hurry to pack up and get ready to go. On the other side, Gu Xi also prepared the room for everyone. In the past two years, with the development of the company, the company has become more and more huge, and the number of people has changed from dozens to hundreds. Therefore, it would be too troublesome to come back to handle the accommodation problem at that time. Gu Xi helped them prepare their rooms first. When Xing Beiyan came back, she was getting ready to pick up someone. "Are you going out?" "Well? You are back When Gu Xi met him, he was immediately full of joy. "I asked the people of my company to come and travel. I was almost there. I was ready to pick them up." Xing Beiyan laughed and pinched her cheek. "I haven''t seen the boss meet the employees in person." "They are all my friends, so naturally they have to pick them up in person." Guxi raised her chin. She was not a boss like that. "I want to go back to Suzhou to do something. Since they are here, you can stay here for a few days." He wanted to take her away, but when he thought of Gu Xi saying that he wanted to see Kyoto, Xing Beiyan was reluctant to let her down. "Going again?" Gu Xi''s smiling face gradually disappeared. "Well, I''ll be with you when I''m done." "Well... Well, you have to come quickly." Gu Xi curled her mouth. In fact, she wanted to say that I would go back with you. But think of their own company people are still waiting for her, if they go again, Luoyang they must be angry. Think about, or the pressure of the heart do not give up. "Well, I''ll come to you soon." Gu Xi nodded, sent him to the helicopter, waved his hand, and when the helicopter disappeared in sight, he turned and went downstairs. "Tong Tong, we are going to pick up mummy''s good friends this time. They are all very nice people. You must say hello to them, OK?" Gu Xi was afraid that Tong Tong would treat Luoyang coldly when the time came. He began to have a headache. After all, she hasn''t seen Tong Tong''s intimacy to anyone. "Mm-hmm, children listen to Mommy." The complexion of children is complex. Did you embarrass Mommy? He thought of remorse. Goosey patted him on the head, "baby, you''re so good." Take a look at the little fox sleeping like a dead pig. Gu Xi has no choice but to help his forehead. Now I really have a family. Take these two little ones with you wherever you go. When a large group of people in Luoyang got off the plane, they saw the scene. Gu Xi thought that only he knew what they had come here. As a result, when I arrived at the airport, I found a large group of people holding cards to pick up the plane, and some were holding various gifts, waiting for the arrival of idols. She didn''t squeeze in for a long time, and finally she could only stand outside and watch. I didn''t expect Kyoto to have their fans. Even the photos of Li Simi were held by a large number of people. After wandering outside for a long time, she finally saw those familiar faces and came out with swagger. Chapter 451 "Ah, ah! f.k£¡¡± "Goddess, look here!" "So handsome..." all kinds of cheers go on and make Gu Xi''s eardrum ring. These guys don''t know how to disguise. She could not help but see that they were surrounded by a group of fans. She silently raised the sign and did not speak, because her voice was not better than the cheering of those fans. So Gu Xi didn''t want to be bored. "Sissy!" The sharp eyed Luoyang saw Gu Xi, who let this woman bring their own luminous constitution, even if standing far away, he can also find out at a glance. As soon as everyone listened, they took off their sunglasses and looked at the past along the sound. He was surprised to see Gu Xi holding a small child holding a round white ball. "Hi ~" Gu Xi saw that they saw themselves and waved. The crowd hurried past. "Let''s go back." See the public with a hundred thousand eyes of doubt at her, Gu Xi looked at the back of the crowd of fans, mouth. Everyone nodded. When they came to Gu Xi''s Hotel, they were curious to see the two cute things sitting beside him, and finally they vomited out their curiosity. "Is this child?" "When did you have a pet? It''s beautiful. " "Let me introduce you to you. This is Tong Tong. His name is Tong Qi. My son, that is a little fox. He has no name yet. He picked up the pet." Gu Xi introduces with a smile. Luoyang and others looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock. They looked at her in disbelief, "when did you have a son? We didn''t know?" "Tong? Isn''t Xing Beiyan''s son? " The crowd looked at the West with unbelievable eyes. This child is at least five or six years old. When Gu Xi disappeared two years ago, he had no children. Even if he was pregnant, he would be no more than two years old. This, such a big... Was he born during the period when he dropped out of college? "Well, I adopted Tong Tong." It was only then that everyone realized. "Boy, are you? Hello, I''m your mother''s good friend, Li Limi. I''ll be your second mother in the future. If your mother is not good to you, you can come to the second mother." Li Simi got close to the past, kind way. The boy has a subconscious look at Gu Xi. He knows that these people are mummy''s good friends, so he can''t ignore their words. At this moment, when this woman wants to be his second mother, he actually refuses, but it''s hard to say, so he can only ask for help and look at Gu Xi. Guxi nodded with a smile. More people love Tong Tong, she is too happy. Seeing this, the boy also nodded to Li Mi, but did not speak. "What a delicate little fellow. How could he be discarded so young?" Looking at Tong Tong''s handsome little face, Li Rimi really can''t imagine what kind of parents would be willing to abandon their children. When she heard Gu Xi say it was adoption, she naturally thought about the orphanage. How could she know that Gu Xi picked it up from a dangerous place like the black market? "Wow, then I am not his father!" Meng Fei danced, "I have a son, ha ha ha!" The black line of the people''s heads is straight up. The child looked at him like another fool. He tried to cast a refusal look at Gu Xi, saying that he would rather let a cruel man be a father than a fool. Chapter 452 Gu Xi had no choice but to laugh. "Tong Tong, uncles will treat you well in the future." The boy fixed a look at her and nodded. "No way, then we, I also want to be the father of Tongtong, or we can divide them according to our order. Nangong is the eldest, the big father, the second father of Han brother, I! Three Dadi, sort them in order, and then we all have sons, ha ha ha ha! " Luoyang laughs wildly. In the distance, Xing Beiyan sneezed heavily: I always feel that there are people who don''t know what to do. At this time, the children are desperate. "All right, all right. Don''t tease the kids." Seeing Tong Tongsheng''s loveless appearance, Gu Xi finally opened his mouth and rescued him from the wolf like population. "Wow, this fox is so cute. Why don''t you give it a name?" Li Simi''s eyes were soon attracted by the beautiful fox. "You''re right." Gu Xi nodded. It was always a little fox, and the cry of a little fox was not very good. She thought for a moment that the little fox liked to eat so much, or it would be called Tuan Tuan. "How about Tuan Tuan?" Gu Xi asked everyone. Everyone looked at each other and said it was OK. "Little fox, how about calling you Tuan Tuan? Do you like this name?" Gu Xi looks at the fox. The little fox screamed twice and rolled on the sofa with his stomach in his arms, indicating that he was very satisfied with his new name. Everyone was amused by its lovely appearance. "By the way, what do you mean by holding a concert?" Mo Han suddenly thought of it and asked. "I think you have a lot of fans. It''s hard to come here once. If you like, you can hold one." Goosey nodded. In fact, she also saw the appeal of jiulanfeng. She wanted to see if f.k. had this ability. f. K is also one of the first-line stars, but his works are not much, the main thing is dancing, singing these people do not seem to be very good, mainly every TV play, they are invited to guest star by the director. Although he is a guest star, his popularity is always the highest. The director also takes a fancy to this point and lays a foundation for his TV series in advance. This also led to the fact that although f.k. was very popular, it could only become a drainage tool for others. In the long run, some lemonade may start to sour, saying that they have no works, but can be so hot and so on. "I think so, but I don''t know if there are many people like us here in Kyoto." Meng Fei is not very self-confident. "I think there should be a lot of them. Today, there are a lot of people coming to pick up the plane?" Luoyang has a smile. "You''re lucky to say that you said that you were acting secretly, but you secretly tweeted yourself. Maybe you''ll come out with some gossip news later." Mo Han glared at him. "It''s just that the boss is going to Kyoto for a holiday. I don''t think Kyoto has our fans." Luoyang felt aggrieved. After all, their activities are mainly in Wushi, and they have never been to other places. Where can you imagine that they have become famous overseas. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get carried away. "If it wasn''t for me, how would you know you have fans here?" "So you mean we have to thank you." "That''s not true." Luoyang raised his chin high, and he was not proud of his appearance. Chapter 453 "That''s not true." Luoyang raised his chin high, and he was not proud of his appearance. What is called to give a little sunshine on the brilliant, this saying is him. They had no choice but to help their forehead. "You see, isn''t that us?" One side of Fengjing suddenly pointed to the landing window and exclaimed. Everyone got up in a hurry and walked over. Sure enough, on the screen of a building not far away, the news of f.k., the popular little flower and many of its artists parachuted into the airport. In such a battle, some people doubt whether they can''t get along in the city. They want to come to Kyoto for development. Some people also make a microblog clarification from Luoyang that their company just comes out to travel and so on. We open the microblog, and sure enough, this matter is so short of Kung Fu will be fired into the sky. However, the microblog sent by the person who said that they could not develop in sushi was still forwarded by the stars in Kyoto for many years, and asked them whether they wanted to rob resources and so on... some people said that the purpose of traveling was just an excuse, otherwise how could all the people of the company come? Now things are starting to work on the Internet again. They looked at Luoyang, who wanted to put his head around his neck. "You did a good job." Luoyang feels aggrieved. He just sent a message that he was going to travel to Kyoto. Why did it end up like this? These brain holes are so big that we might as well write novels. He was a little annoyed, but he still bowed his head and confessed, "I was wrong." There are a lot of stars in Wushi to develop in Kyoto. Han Lei went abroad for a year and came back directly to Kyoto for development. Now the flow is very high. So when you see the people from f.k., you can''t help but start to associate. After all, if Kyoto is a place with a firm foothold, it will not be as simple as an ordinary star. At this time, Han Lei, who has been regarded as one of the top celebrities, also made a micro blog. "A dog can''t eat shit." Originally, we didn''t pay attention to it. We didn''t know who it was. Actually, we dug out what happened when Han Lei was in Suzhou. Some of his fans said that it was f.k. who was too keen on resources and traffic that forced Han Lei to leave. When Luoyang and others saw these words, they seemed to have a group of grass in their hearts. He can''t get along with Han Lei. What''s the matter with them? "Whatever they say, don''t respond, just play your own." Gu Xi is already well aware of the urination of these people online. When you explain, they think you are covering up and giving a response. They will climb up. It''s better for them to play their own games. Anyway, they are exposed, and there is no need to cover them up. Anyway, it''s them who will slap them in the face. Over the years, we have been immune to these rumors and slanders. At this time, after listening to Gu Xi''s remarks, we nodded and planned to respond. At night, Gu Xi, who was preparing for an open-air barbecue, suddenly received a strange phone call. "Miss Gu, I''m a doctor from the central hospital. The results of the last test you asked me to test have come out. I couldn''t get in touch with you a while ago, so I''m calling you now." "Well? What''s the result of troubling you? " Gu Xi''s eyes tightened slightly. "Not related by blood." The other side hesitated and said. "I see..." After listening, Gu Xi was relieved. Chapter 454 Gu Tianxiang really has a blood relationship, that is her misfortune. Unexpectedly, she is not his own daughter! In this case, Gu Tianxiang knows? If you don''t know, why can a father treat his children so hard? But if you can tell, why he has never been seen to show up. Country h, an organization, a place similar to a laboratory. "My God, it''s amazing that she can survive." Looking at the woman with pipes all over the glass cover, the man in a white coat exclaimed. "How is it going?" The man in black standing next to his white coat spoke faintly. "In the recovery, so think, the injury is so serious, can still survive, and I found a stream of unknown things in her body, seems to be this thing, let her live." The man''s face was shocked. "Well, let me know when I wake up." The man nodded and turned away. The woman in the glass cover seemed to twitch for a moment. At this time, she had revealed her true face. A piece of flesh had completely disappeared from one side of her cheek. Now, even the blood red texture on it could be clearly seen. The wound extended to the corner of her eye. Another millimeter away, the eye would be useless. She slowly opened her eyes, one of them was already blood red. Seeing this, the man in white coat was shocked. At the same time, Gu Xi also received a call from Yang Fan. "Madam, I found out where Jiu LAN Yin left h country to go." "Where is it?" Gu Xi, who was having a barbecue, suddenly stood up. "In Kyoto..." what? Right here? Gu Xi was surprised, but in Kyoto, why jiulanfeng stayed here for so long, but knew nothing about his whereabouts? "Yes, but the first place to go is here. After all, no matter how powerful the people of state h are, they don''t dare to send people to Kyoto to kill people. So it is the most suitable place for him. I just don''t know if he is still there after two years, because there is no information about him." "I see." Gu Xi nodded and hung up the phone. In a moment, he fell into deep thinking. If jiulanyin is here, she must find him. But how can I find a needle in a haystack in Kyoto? She looked back at Luoyang and other people who were eating and drinking. There was a flash of light in her eyes. "How about a big show tomorrow?" Gu Xi walked over and said. "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? " People with meat in their mouths looked back at her. "Huh? It''s only in such a hurry that you can show how popular you are. " Listening to this, everyone looked at each other and looked at each other, "where are we going to perform? The venue has been agreed. " "Isn''t it public in the square? Where you need an appointment, just go straight. " The way that Gu Xi doesn''t care. "So you mean, let''s have a square dance with those big ladies and sisters in the square?" The star can do such a thing, was seen by others, may think that they are too poor, even the cost of a performance can not support. "I''ve thought that if we really want to do a good performance, it will take half a month to complete. We certainly can''t stay here for such a long time, so it can only be regarded as feedback from fans before leaving. Chapter 455 Besides, our popularity here is not stable. If we start rashly, we may not have a few people at that time. Isn''t it embarrassing? " Gu Xi coughed and said, "so I''ll ask people to post a notice on Weibo. You''re ready to dance two dances. It doesn''t affect us. Just let those who say we''re going to rob resources come and have a look. Our ability doesn''t need to be robbed, because we are resources ourselves." This is a reasonable statement, and we agree with it. Sure enough, as soon as the announcement was made, there was a stir on the microblog. Fans in other cities are jealous and want to get close to idols. Some people invited them to travel in the past and began to introduce the beautiful scenic spots in their city. Some even showed their plane tickets, saying that they were going to be crazy. They were lying in bed and ready to go to sleep, but they got the news. They ordered the plane tickets and were coming to Kyoto just to see a performance of them. After seeing this, Gu Xi found that f.k. has more true love fans than black fans. At least this news has just been sent out. The following comments all indicate that they are looking forward to it. And some people said that they had already prepared melon seed stool to occupy the position, which was very hot. Seeing such a high voice, we all felt confident and began to prepare for the dance to be performed tomorrow. For the sake of exposure, it also inserted several of the company''s most popular artists, Li limi is one of them. "Wow, my husband is so handsome!" Just after the rehearsal, Li limi sat on the sofa and brushed her microblog. She was so excited that she almost drooled. "Your husband?" Gu Xi subconsciously looked at Meng Fei, smiling vaguely, "Yo, when did you get to this stage?" Meng Fei sat beside her, only feeling a piece of green on her forehead. "What she said was not me, it was the Feng Shen who was popular in this period of time." After that, he couldn''t help but look at his eyes, hiding his heart. He didn''t give his girlfriend two corners of his eye. He was very aggrieved. "Nine Nine orchids? " The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. "Who is jiulanfeng? We''re talking about Mike, nicknamed Fengshen. People on the Internet call him that, because this man is like a gust of wind, and he can set off a wave wherever he goes "No, a year ago, I didn''t know there was such a person. As a result, one year later, people are even more popular than me. This man is a natural star. He has silver hair and pure purple eyes. As soon as he comes out, he calls a group of young girl fans dead and alive." The way of eating in Luoyang. He thought he was pretty handsome, but he didn''t expect that what appeared now was a monster level figure. "It''s said that Han Lei is an entertainment company. Because of his existence, the company has risen in the past year and has become a first-class entertainment company in Kyoto." Silver hair, purple eyes, that is not nine orchid wind, who else. When I met that guy, he couldn''t be arrogant, but now he has become a lot more calm and introverted. I didn''t expect that the prince of a country, the future successor, actually came to be a star. I don''t know whether his vicious mother knows. "Do you like him very much?" Gu Xi looks at Li Simi. Li Simi almost nodded his head down and looked at Meng Fei''s taste. Whispered, "who is your boyfriend?" Chapter 456 "You, of course." Li mi Tiao. Like a play, he pinched his face. In his excited stall, he said again, "but you are a boyfriend, and he is my husband!" Meng Fei felt that he was about to cry. Gu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. This performance is bound to be reported by a large group of people, but how can she let such a person as jiulanyin watch the so-called entertainment news? She is a little distressed. After all, jiulanfeng has been in this place for such a long time and with such exposure, this person has never appeared. Can he see it when he goes to rub two lenses tomorrow? Gu Xi really wanted to meet this brother, because he was the only one connected with his own blood besides his grandfather''s family. In the morning of the next day, although it was said that the performance time was at 2:00 p.m., at this time, many people had come to the largest square in the city center, and many people were watching here. I was afraid that it would be too late and there would be no place. People in Kyoto didn''t expect such a scene. Although there are a lot of fans of f.k., it''s in distant Kyoto after all. What kind of stars do not exist here? Everyone can''t make love beans here. How can we still powder overseas people? In their opinion, f.k. may be a first-class star in sushi, but in Kyoto, at most, it can be compared with the second and third tier stars. So many people are laughing at the announcement that f.k. is going to perform impromptu. If no one goes to watch it, I''m afraid f.k. will not have the face to come to Kyoto in the future. What''s worse, there are those who let f.k. get out of Kyoto. I don''t know what these people are qualified to say. It''s extremely disgusting anyway. He thinks that he is a high-ranking judge. Because he doesn''t like it, he hides behind his mobile phone and attacks others with various offensive words. It''s best to ignore such talents. Who would have thought that the people who scolded them today completely overturned their so-called remarks. Not only that, but also a group of media reporters have gathered around to prepare for the f.k. There are more and more people coming, from 80 years old to 5 years old. After all, there is a free performance. Who doesn''t want to see it? Even if some people are not fans, who don''t want to pick up cheap. Some people say that it''s really a loss for f.k. after all, it costs a lot of money to get a show. Now it''s free. Many people think it''s incredible. However, the official response, we are just guessing. At noon, Gu Xi first came to the square. Although she said it was free, there were too many people to avoid confusion. She still paid for people to maintain order. In the middle of the square was a circular platform, which could be used as a stage. Because their performance instantly promoted the business of the shops around them. Every one of them was empty, and even many of them were not enough to sell. It was the people in the square who made profits. The boss behind the square naturally liked the free advertisement and asked people to help. Their attitude was very good. As soon as he got off the bus, Gu Xi was shaken in place by the sea of people. Now it is two hours before the start of the scene. However, three floors outside the three floors have been surrounded. It can be imagined that the popularity of f.k. is very large. Chapter 457 Fans have prepared a bunch of gifts and banners to turn the square into a large performance venue. For such a scene, Gu Xi is undoubtedly very satisfied. They are making up in the hotel in Luoyang. Maybe they will come later. This gourd eater has to find a media to stand more. When the time comes, she can enter the country, but she can''t do it. She can only blow herself out. Hope jiulan silver can see it then. As soon as he stood still, there was a commotion behind him. Looking back, Gu Xi saw a giant Alaska rushing towards them. Many people were directly hit by it, and those who maintain order couldn''t stop them. Behind them, a beautiful woman was chasing after her, holding the whip in her hand and yelling at the dog. "Little animal, come back to me quickly!" Maybe it was because there were too many people, and the speed of that Alaskan running was limited. The woman whipped him severely and ran away in a howl, which made a mess of the order on the spot. It was originally very large, and this ferocious appearance scared the surrounding audience to scream for fear that it would open its mouth and bite people. On the huge stadium, there is a game of chasing one dog and one man. The woman didn''t look big, but she was cruel. The one who hit Alaska screamed repeatedly. Some people couldn''t bear to tell her to stop beating. The more she hit the dog, the more irritable she might be. But the woman does not listen to, feel oneself lose face, the strength of the hand is more and more cruel. Looking at that skilful appearance, we can see that this woman often whipped the dog. No wonder the dog not only didn''t listen to her, but also became more and more angry. But after being beaten for such a long time, the dog didn''t fight back. It just ran away and didn''t bite. At first, it was trained carefully. I just don''t know whether it was this woman who trained him or someone else. Gu Xi frowned. Although she didn''t want to be nosy, it couldn''t go on like this. She made a phone call and asked more people to come and help. When she turned back, she found that the boy standing beside her was missing. "Tong, Tong Tong?" She left and right in the same place for two times, did not see people, immediately panic, was about to find people, but listen to everyone scream out. "Whose child is this?" Gu Xi suddenly looked up. Not far away from the riot, Tong Tong ran past and stood in the open space with his back to her. And the giant Alaska, right now, is heading in his direction. Everyone was scared to death. Some people yelled for him to leave quickly, but no one went to pull people. It was really that the irascible Alaska was so terrible that he went crazy. Who knows whether there is rabies or not. If they lose their lives because of saving people, they will lose more than they gain. So I can only watch from afar. "Boy!" Gu Xi rushed over with a cry of surprise. But how could she match the speed of a dog? She watched the Alaskan open its mouth to the boy''s smaller body. People subconsciously closed their eyes for fear of seeing some bloody scene. But one second, two seconds, three seconds passed, still did not hear the voice of the child scream, people finally can not help but open their eyes to look at the past, but did not expect that the scene let everyone pour out a breath. Gu Xi''s steps in the past also stopped in an instant, and then he was heavily relieved. Chapter 458 Just now, he was ferocious. It seemed that he was going to kill the giant vicious dog in all directions. In such a short time, he was lying on the ground with his front feet on the ground. The dog''s tail was shaking fast. His clever appearance almost blinded everyone''s eyes. After all, it''s so different from the crazy look just now. And that little boy, unexpectedly, did not know how to touch its head, again and again, as if in pacifying its mood in general, strange is, the dog actually so obediently let him touch. Not only are we stunned, chasing the sweating woman. People, see this scene is also Leng in place, seems to be some incredible. "Children." Gu Xi approaches and shouts. The child''s hands, the dog immediately grinned at Gu Xi, as if very dissatisfied with being interrupted by her. It''s strange to say that even though she was beaten like that, the dog who didn''t expect to bite people just now would kill her because Tong Tong stopped touching her. Gu Xi''s mouth slightly twitched a few times. He pressed the boy''s hand back. Seeing that he was ok, he said, "do you want to scare mummy to death? How can you run away alone? " Her face was full of worry, and there was no sense of blame. Tong Tong felt a little guilty after hearing this and explained: "I just think the dog is so pathetic. It''s beaten and it hurts." "Good boy, but it''s too dangerous. Can you tell mommy what''s going on next time?" Only animals can restore the innocence of Tong Tong. He seems to prefer animals as companions rather than contact with humans. Gucci thought it was a good thing, but she was also worried about what might happen. "Yes, Tong Tong knows." The boy nodded heavily. "Count, come here!" Female. Person also reacted now, see oneself dog unexpectedly to an outsider such obedience, immediately felt a burst of exasperation, voice heavy roar way. The dog stopped for a moment, but there was no movement. "Mommy, the dog says he doesn''t want to talk to that woman. She can only beat him." The boy said. Gu Xi couldn''t smile bitterly, "how do you know?" "The dog told me, Mommy, don''t let him go back. He''s so pathetic." The pleading voice of a child. Gu Xi frowned. "But this is someone''s dog. We can''t take it away." Hearing this, the boy lowered his head slightly and seemed very disappointed. The dog seemed to feel his apology, and actually stretched his tongue. His head licked his face, as if to comfort. It''s amazing. Although there are many pets that can show a friendly side to people, just now, this dog is still crazy. At this moment, he is so kind to a child. "Count, come here, deaf?" The woman came forward, holding up her whip and waving it again. "You must not hit it!" The boy''s voice was loud. "Where are you from? Mind your own business. What happened to my dog?" Female. The person glared at him fiercely, the tone is very impatient. "I advise you to stop fighting and run away later. If you hurt someone, you may not be able to pay for it." Gu Xi stood up and took a look at the woman. Her appearance was very exaggerated. She was a fake. At first glance, she was one of those people who had no money but liked to be rich. I just don''t know that such a person can afford such a dog. It''s really puzzling. Obviously, the dog didn''t listen to her. She barked so many times, but she didn''t even give her a corner of the eye, which showed that people didn''t recognize her master at all. Chapter 459 "Can''t afford it, huh? Are you kidding? " Seeing that someone actually stood up to speak, female. The person looked up and down at Gu Xi, his expression changed slightly, but he was still dying to open his mouth. Although she can''t afford to buy famous brands, she likes to study these things. She likes to show off when she goes out. Gu Xi looks ordinary in clothes, but everything is sky high. People who can afford such famous brands are naturally rich or expensive. She is afraid. After all, most people in Kyoto can''t afford to be attracted, but she is still very upset. "I''m not kidding. I think you should know better than me. If a dog is hurt, you may just have to pay for it. If you hurt that lady, I think it''s not rare for you to accompany your life." Gu Xi grinned coldly. Sure enough, as soon as she said so, the woman''s expression suddenly some flustered. "It''s none of my business. Anyway, the dog is abandoned by others. I just kept it for a few days." She couldn''t help defending herself. No wonder. Gu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly. He turned around and looked at the boy who liked the dog. He said, "if you can''t afford it, you can offer me a price. My son likes this dog very much." "Joke, can''t I afford it?" The woman was a little angry. She always felt the woman in front of her. It seemed that she knew her original face. This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable. However, the dog was not obedient at all. It has been half a month since it was picked up. She wasted so much money. She wanted to show off, but she didn''t expect to lose face so much. Now I can make a profit Admittedly, she was very excited. "I haven''t picked it up for a long time, but I have feelings for it, and do you know how expensive an Alaskan is? What''s more, this one has the mixed blood of Tibetan mastiff. Can you afford it? " Gu Xi gave a gentle smile, "tell me, how much do you want to sell it to me?" The woman hesitated for a moment. Seeing her seriously, she thought that she couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. She compared a two finger and said, "at least 200000!" "Deal." Gu Xi nodded without hesitation. The people who watched the drama and the woman were stunned. Kyoto is indeed a paradise for the rich, but there are still many poor people struggling here. 200000 yuan is not enough for a rich family, but it is a huge sum of money for ordinary people. However, she didn''t think that she would take advantage of the opportunity. Fortune, hit her is a burst of dizziness, some can not believe! Gu Xi asked her to report her account number and called the assistant to transfer it to her. As soon as the phone was hung up, the woman''s mobile phone rang. When she saw it, she found that her poor card actually had 200000 more!!! "Then we will go first." Seeing that she couldn''t return to God, Gu Xi turned away. "Tong Tong, let''s go." Gu Xi called out. The boy nodded and waved to the dog, "you call count, right? Let''s go, then Mommy will protect you." The count spat out his tongue, stood up, and cleverly followed. Chapter 460 Her own dog is so obedient to other people''s words. What the woman sees is that she is uncomfortable with 10000 dogs. However, when she thinks of her own dog, she has earned 200000 yuan. The discomfort is quickly covered up by excitement. "Mommy, the dog''s name is count. Listen to the name." The boy opened his mouth to Gu Xi. Gu Xi looked at several people standing in front of her and asked if she wanted to buy a dog. She pulled the boy around and said, "well, that sounds good." Lying on her shoulder, listening to Gu Xi''s words, the crowd was discontented and cried twice at the huge creature. "Tuan Tuan, you can''t bully your brother." The boy frowned at it. "Poof, brother?" Gu Xishi couldn''t help it. The regiment is so small, and the count is so big. Where does Tong Tong know that it is his younger brother? "Well, Tuan Tuan is five years old, and the count is only one year old. He is a baby." Children''s road. Now Gu Xi is really surprised. According to Tong Tong''s character, he should not talk nonsense, but how can he know the age of these two? She still remembers that when she met Tuan Tuan, Tong Tong said that the little fox was hungry, and then she thought of using food to tempt her. Unexpectedly, he guessed it right. It was just a coincidence. But now, Tong Tong looks like she can really communicate with them. This feeling makes her feel very strange. Gu Xi pondered for a moment and asked, "Tong Tong, do you understand what the count said to Tuan Tuan?" "You understand, mummy, don''t you understand? It seems that many people don''t understand. It''s strange, but Tong Tong can not only understand Tuan Tuan and the count, but also I can hear them, such as spiders, tigers, ants and birds One day, the boy looked at Gu Xi innocently, and the actual pupil stretched out and flashed a touch of tension. He was afraid that Gu Xi would feel like a monster if he knew that he could communicate with animals. When he was wandering in the black market, he always talked and played with the animals passing by. Everyone thought he was a little fool and laughed at him all day long. So Tong Tong is very worried about whether his mother will think the same way. In the end, he is also a child who has experienced so many things. His inner sensitivity is outrageous. A little action may hurt him. Gu Xi was surprised at the beginning. Although she thought it was incredible, she subconsciously felt that Tongtong was telling the truth and didn''t cheat her. After all, sometimes children''s words are the most true. There are many people in the world who can communicate with animals, such as animal trainers. But how can children be so young? Born? It was the first time that she met with such a talent. If it is known by some conscientious people, it is absolutely dangerous for children. "Tong Tong, promise mummy not to tell anyone about it, OK?" She said seriously. "Mm-hmm, only my sister and mommy know, but my sister doesn''t believe in Tongtong. Does Mommy believe in Tongtong?" The boy looked at her excitedly. Because he did not see a trace of strange in Xi''s eyes, some just worried about him. In this way, he was satisfied. "Of course Mommy believes in children." Goosey reached out and touched his head. "Mommy, can we take the count back? It''s hurt. " The boy looked back at the count who licked his hair from time to time. Gu Xi looked at it and found that the count had just been beaten badly. At the moment, his hair was sticking to the wound, and there were still many places with bloodstains. When he touched it, he trembled violently. Chapter 461 I didn''t expect this Alaskan one year old. Gu Xi didn''t know about dogs. He thought it was already a big dog. Unexpectedly, he was only one year old. She looked around. She saw a veterinary store not far away. After looking at it for another hour, she led a man and two to go over. "Boss, help him with the wound and check if there is any problem with the xiashen body." The boss is a young woman, see Gu Xi followed by Alaska full of wounds, immediately frown, "how can you beat the dog like this?" Obviously, I thought Gu Xi had a fight. Gu Xi, who is standing and lying with a gun, "that''s not my fight. I just bought this dog." The female boss''s expression suddenly changed, "I said, you look warm and soft, how can you beat a dog?" Gu Xi: who is the murderer just now? "Except for the serious wound, I''ll put some medicine on it first. I can''t take a bath for a week." The boss warned. Guxi nodded, looked at the lazy glare on his shoulder at the cats around him, and then looked at the cats trembling with fear. He frowned and threw it in the past. By the way, he helped me to see what it was. The female boss gave the dog medicine, came over, looked at Tuan Tuan two eyes, flashed in the eye a touch of surprise, "what kind of this is?" Isn''t that my question? It seems that the female boss also seems to have reacted. She wants to make a careful study, but when she reaches out her hand, Tuan opens its ferocious mouth and frightens her boss back several steps. "Be good!" Goosey patted him on the head. In an instant, the goods returned to their original harmless appearance. The female boss patted her chest, "I''ve never seen such a strange animal. Its teeth are like sharks, but its body is like a snow fox. It''s really strange that snow fox''s teeth are not so long." "Is it a mixture of snow fox and shark?" Gu Xi''s head suddenly came up with this sentence, but he couldn''t help but say it with ridicule. The female boss has a slight sweat on her forehead. "How could that be possible?" "No way." Gu Xi laughed twice. He looked down at her Tuan Tuan, staring at her big eyes. She said with a dirty smile, "Tuan Zi, what kind of father did your mother find for you? It made you grow such a huge tooth." "Mummy, Tuan Tuan is a silver fox of noble blood." The boy said. Tuan Zi lifted his chin, which could not see his chin. He looked at Gu Xi and the female boss with contempt, as if he agreed with the words of the boy. The female boss and Gu Xi looked at each other and laughed unkindly. "What should I give it? Usually this guy likes to eat snacks. I''m afraid it will affect his health." Gucci asked. "Here''s the fox. I''ll take a look at it." The female boss said with a smile, turned and filled a bowl with a dog bowl, put it in front of the little fox, and coaxed him, "little guy, come and have a taste." Turn around and look at them without a single look. Gu Xi guessed that he must be thinking in his mind now, who wants to eat this? I want beef jerky, I want string string, I want milk tea! Chapter 462 What kind of experience is it to have a pet who loves snacks and is not afraid of hot and spicy food. Maybe it''s Gu Xi''s helpless feeling now. I''m afraid those things are not good for its health, but I don''t want to force it to eat these things that I don''t like. The count looked at the food scattered all over the ground, ran over to eat it, and soon licked it dry. "I think your family is also very healthy. If it likes to eat the food with guaranteed quality, there should be no problem." The boss can''t help it. After hearing this, Gu Xi also nodded. Seeing that there were more and more people outside, Gu Xi didn''t stay much. He took one person and two people out. Half an hour later, f.k.''s car was parked outside the square. A group of reporters swarmed on, and the sound of cameras clattered. At the same time, the hotel building nearest to the square also secretly visited many stars. Most of them wanted to see f.k.''s jokes, but they didn''t expect that the popularity of others was so popular that they couldn''t laugh at this moment. More silk mature and steady atmosphere of Han Lei naturally came to this place. He just wanted to see if Guxi''s woman had come. Two years ago, when he got the news that she had disappeared, he felt very incredible and even lost. After all, the woman had been pursuing herself for so long. Although she didn''t care about it at first, it was undeniable that Gu Xi, whose temperament changed greatly later, successfully attracted his attention. At the beginning, he thought that it might be because he was on the same line with Gu Xueer that he made her so angry. After careful consideration, he resolutely left, thinking that one day, he could stand in front of her as a real big star. Now he has done it himself. I also heard that she has come back and brought all the people of the company to Kyoto. Now he is doing some impromptu performances. He really wants to see her expression when she sees herself. Just ready to go downstairs, see the new male god Fengshen also came over, Han Lei frowned, "Mike is also interested in f.k? I came in person. " In fact, he was still very surprised. After all, Fengshen came late. He didn''t know f.k. before, but now he came here in person. It''s quite strange. "Come and see." Nine orchid breeze looked at him, perfunctory tone lets Han Lei some uncomfortable. This man is like this, always a high look, as if they did not pay attention to this group of people in general. Except for that leather bag, he really can''t see that this man has any fierce opponent. He wants to have a family background and has no family background. He really can''t understand why the company should praise him so much. Although his works are very excellent, there are too many excellent people in the company, but the best resource is always him. As the same company, or has been pressing their own head of people, for Han Lei, is undoubtedly a competitor. It''s just that on the surface, at least we have to pretend that the relationship is a little better. I didn''t expect people to pay attention to it. Watching him leave, Han Lei snorted coldly and went out. At this time, f.k. was talking on the stage, surrounded by the screams of fans. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone called out, "Han Lei!" People''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past, looking at another idol, the scream almost broke the throat. After all, Han Lei is also a very popular male star in Kyoto. Chapter 463 In addition to Fengshen, the voice of the highest voice, but also a lot of representative works, acting is very good, looks like a school grass, to meet the fantasy of most girls. "I just came to see my old friends. Don''t do that." Looking at the commotion caused by himself, Han Lei is proud of himself, but he explains on his mouth. Two days ago, when people came over, he also sent a micro blog that the dog can''t change eating excrement, which means something. Everyone guessed that it was the person of f.k., but now, he said to come to see a good friend and look after his friend. Do you need to be so blatant? Obviously, I want to create a topic and improve my popularity. The media reporters on the side were all crazy. I didn''t expect to meet not only f.k., but also Han Lei, a popular actor. These news reports go out, still have to set off a storm on the Internet? Naturally, we are quick to pat! "Mr. Han Lei, I''ve heard that you''ve come to develop from Kyoto, so have you known dance troupes F and K before?" There was a steady stream of questions from reporters. "Of course, not only that, they are still my classmates in the same school." Speaking of this, Han Lei''s eyes moved to Gu Xi who was standing under the stage. He squinted slightly and said, "moreover, I am familiar with their boss. Everyone must be very curious about who is the boss behind their f.k." He pretended to be joking. As soon as we heard that he even knew the big boss behind the company, it was like digging up some big news. "Really? The boss of f.k. must be a very powerful man in legend if he can develop the company so much in a few years. " "Bossy President? Wow, my heart is beating. " Someone exclaimed. Han Lei laughs and walks over. He greets a few people in Luoyang with a cold expression. Then he says, "the boss is really powerful and exciting. It''s just that he is not a man, but a beautiful mushroom." He raised his feet to Gu Xi under the stage and said, "Hello, Gu Xi, long time no see." "Isn''t it?" People were very surprised. The first thing they saw was how could the mushroom cold with a pet be the big boss of f.k? The second eye is: lie. Slot! This girl is too beautiful! And what''s that in her arms? How can it be so beautiful! Big news, big news! The camera in people''s hands immediately moved to Gu Xi, and it was several times. Goosey blinked. Originally, she was still thinking about what opportunity she would like to be on camera so that Jiu LAN Yin could see it. Unexpectedly, Han Lei, who came out of nowhere, actually helped her solve this problem. Exposed identity for her now, anyway, it doesn''t matter. After all, she doesn''t read any more. It doesn''t affect her, so she looks very calm. Just looking at the bright man in front of him, he accidentally aroused the hatred that he had cheated in his last life. Although Han Lei is also used by Gu Xueer, he is also an accomplice. At the beginning, he chose to leave. If he didn''t come to provoke himself, Gu Xi would not go to trouble him himself. But now? As in his previous life, the man who had become the film emperor stood in front of him. In order to seize the property of Xing Beiyan, he always hated her. He was gentle to her, just like now. Chapter 464 How happy and excited she was then, and how much she wanted to slap this man now! But she restrained her anger, but Tong Tong couldn''t help it. He could clearly feel how much Mommy hated this man. At the moment, she looked at the huge object in front of her and received the message. She jumped up and slapped Han Lei in the face. This claw blinds Han Lei. The people were also blinded. Even Gu Xi was blinded! Han Lei was the first to react. He quickly touched his face. Seeing that he had not been caught bleeding, he was relieved. Then his expression sank and he said, "when do you like to raise these disobedient animals His voice was not so loud that only two people could hear him. In everyone''s eyes, is two people are talking about the past, that pet''s slap in their eyes is a very cute move. Some people doubt that the two people are so familiar. Is there any relationship between them? After all, the girl is so beautiful. Standing together, they are like the perfect plot of school grass and school flower in the novel, which is very well matched. So people naturally doubt the identity of the two people. Gu Xi Mou light slightly a sink, "disobedient animal. Sheng? I''m afraid you are wrong. I''ll let you have a look at it. It doesn''t listen. " "What?" Han Lei was stunned for a moment. Gu Xi called out, "Tuanzi." Tuanzi jumped up and suddenly turned his mouth to Han Lei''s face. His tongue was from his face, as if he was preparing to taste food. Han Lei stepped back several steps in a hurry. When Tuanzi returned to Gu Xi''s arms, he spat furiously and looked at Gu Xi, as if to say, this man is too bad to eat. He licked his powder! Goosey chuckled. "Han Xuechang, how many layers has he painted? He almost poisoned my troupe." Han Lei looked at the reporters with strange expressions and said, "Gu Xi, don''t go too far. I haven''t cooperated with Gu''s family now. Why do you still treat each other so coldly? I just want to see you." He suddenly changed his expression, mixed with worry. As expected, he was a dramatist. He turned over his face faster than he opened a book. It can be said that Gu Xi saw it. "See what I''ve done. Is it disappointing that I haven''t died?" She raised her eyebrows and sneered. "I don''t mean that." "Oh? I can''t imagine what a man who hates me or even speaks ill of him Gu Xi shrugged his shoulders, stood up directly and amplified his voice: "I''m afraid this gentleman is mistaken. Do I know you?" People''s hands are shooting faster. Is this Han Lei beaten in the face? I was beaten by myself. This girl also too does not give him face, even if it is really do not know, say so, how embarrassed each other? Han Lei clenched his hands and clenched his teeth in his heart, but his appearance was still gentle and elegant. Looking at Gu Xi''s expression, he seemed helpless. "I know that I hurt you at the beginning, but I always treat you as my sister. We have known from childhood. Can''t you forgive me?" Doting tone is like compromising with his angry girlfriend. The people around him exclaim, "it''s too sweet!" "Lei Shen is so gentle and explosive "Is it?" There was a sneer at the corner of Gu Xi''s mouth. Chapter 466 Now that we''re gone, the attention is back on the stage. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan get on the car under the cover of several bodyguards. Xing Beiyan looks at one or two people crowded up behind him, and his face is black. The count, in particular, was unable to squeeze in because of his huge body. At the moment, he was howling at Gu Xi for fear that Gu Xi would abandon it. Gu Xi sticks out his tongue at Xing Beiyan. "Count, sit in front." He was in a hurry. In front of Yang Fan quietly opened the door. The count jumped into the co pilot''s seat. Yang Fan: I didn''t expect my female basin friend''s exclusive seat. One day, a dog came up. Unexpectedly, Xing Beiyan didn''t say anything this time. Gu Xi took a careful look at him and was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with him. "Why did you come back so soon?" She asked curiously, "I plan to go back in another two days. I didn''t expect you to come." "Well, I''ll pick you up and see Uncle Nan by the way." "I''ll go with you. After all, I''m here. It''s impolite not to go and have a look." Goosey scratched his head and said. "Good..." Xing Beiyan did not refuse. At the same time, a luxury Bentley stopped downstairs at a building in Nanjia, where Gu Xi was arranged to stay. The driver opened the door, high-heeled shoes fell to the ground, a noble figure, a full of charm Qipao, hair curled up, elegant and noble. She is well maintained and looks like she is in her early 30s. She is very beautiful. She must have been a beauty when she was young. As soon as she was about to open her umbrella. As she approached the building. "Madame Nan." The staff at the door bowed their heads and opened their mouths together. "Well, I heard that Beiyan is back. I''ll come to see him." "Madame Nan, Xing Shao has not come back here." Some management hastened to explain. "Oh? Isn''t it a long time ago that he has arrived in Kyoto, why hasn''t he come back? " Mrs. Nan frowned. "I''m not sure, or I''ll inform Xing Shao." "Well." Mrs. Nan nodded. As everyone knows, the leader of the Southern family once saved the life of Xing Beiyan, the eldest master of the city. Since then, the relationship between the two families has been very good. Xing Beiyan treated Mr. Nan and his wife as his own parents. This time, he broke into the black forest regardless of the danger and found the antidote to cure Mr. Nan. Therefore, we have great respect for Xing Beiyan. We are more polite than our young master. Mrs. Nan is even more fond of her nephew. The manager was about to make a phone call to notify him. Unexpectedly, the next second he wanted to notify the object, he and Gu Xi came in, followed by a huge Alaskan dog and a child. "Beiyan, come back." The South lady sees a person to come, immediately happy eyebrow, go forward way. "Aunt Nan, why are you here?" Seeing her, Xing Beiyan''s expression softened a few people and seemed to respect the person in front of him. Gu Xi Leng for a moment, can let Xing Beiyan treat so few people, the wife of the south? "I come to see you, you child. Why do you come here and don''t live in our house? You are all from your own family, eh? This lady is your wife who has been missing for two years? " Mrs. Nan''s eyes were attracted by Gu Xi, who looked at her from one side, and then asked with a frown. Chapter 467 During this period of time, she had heard how Beiyan treated her daughter when she was in the black forest. She was angry when she thought about it. How can a good child like Beiyan marry such a snake hearted woman? Gu Xi frowned, obviously felt the other side is not satisfied with the look, but she still politely opened her mouth, "Mrs. Nan is good." Mrs. Nan nodded and did not respond. Instead, her eyes moved to the child behind her. Where did this child come from? Why is Beiyan carrying such a child? Isn''t this woman missing for two years? She narrowed her eyes and said, "I have a very important thing to discuss with you this time. Do you remember the year your uncle Nan saved you? Your father promised us that if we had any demands one day, we would promise us. I don''t know whether to count now Gu Xi Yu Guang cast a glance at Xing Beiyan and saw his brow seem to wrinkle. She had a bad feeling in her mind. "What do you want from Aunt Nan?" The opening of Xing Beiyan. Mrs. Nan took a look at Gu Xi and said, "as you know, many people have robbed our Nan family''s business in the coma of your uncle Nan. As a result, the company of Nanjia almost went bankrupt several times. The illegitimate children in the family are also restless. They pay attention to their property all the time. So I hope you can marry my daughter Wife, as long as our two families unite, we will certainly become the largest family in Kyoto. No one dares to pay attention to us at that time. Therefore, my only requirement is that you can marry my aunt''s daughter. Kui''er also likes you very much. You will have a good time together. " "I''m sorry, Auntie Nan, I already have a wife and I can''t agree to your request." Xing Beiyan''s face sank slightly. He reached for Gu Xi, who had a strange expression on one side, and opened his mouth. "I know that you are a good child, but you have not met for two years. I''m afraid you have no feelings. If Miss Gu is willing, we will make good compensation to her." Mrs. Nan said. In her eyes, what feelings are compared with the interests of the family, there is no comparison at all. What''s the use of Gu Xi, besides being good-looking? Not only did he not have a little help, but also reduced his identity. How can such a small door girl deserve to be the future wife of the Xing family? What''s more, if she didn''t look at what her daughter had done in Hei Lin, she would have been taught a lesson if not for the sake of Beiyan. Now if the other party is more sensible, she can consider not to trouble her, but also willing to give her a sum of money, but must take the initiative to leave! What? No feelings, who told her that she had no feelings with Xing Beiyan. Are they good? Gu Xi''s affection for this elegant lady has plummeted. I thought that people who could make Xing Beiyan have a pleasant face should be very good. I didn''t expect that they were the same type as the old lady Xing. She could only sigh twice. However, I can''t say anything at this time. After all, I am an elder, or a person who saved Xing Beiyan. If I refute her, I will say that she is ungrateful. It doesn''t matter if she says she doesn''t want to implicate Xing Beiyan. Chapter 468 Gu Xi can feel clearly that Xing Beiyan really regards the woman in front of him as a relative. Now, all the choices are in his hands. On the one hand, he is the Savior of his relatives, and on the other is his wife who has just returned home for two years. Although Gu Xi doesn''t know whether Xing Beiyan loves her or not, he is very kind to her, which shows that he still has feelings. Now, how will he choose between the two choices? If he chooses her, he will bear the bad reputation of ungrateful, and even be despised by the people of the Southern family, but if he chooses the other party, he will be abandoned. Gu Xi never hated that she had no background. If she had a strong background, would Mrs. Nan still dare to say this? If you want to stand by him and be looked down upon, you have to take out a fearsome identity. Although the grandfather''s family is very powerful, at least no one dares to provoke, but now it has declined, hidden for so many years, just because I don''t want to participate in these Zhangzheng, care for the family, ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death, not to mention I''m not my own! Have a prince brother, but people do not know where? At the moment, Gu Xi felt that he was very sad. "Auntie Nan, I''m sorry." Xing Beiyan is still a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance. Although the tone is cold, it makes Gu Xi''s heart warm. Because Xing Beiyan had no hesitation at all, he refused directly. South lady is not angry, she is very clear, Xing Beiyan is a soft eat hard people, shook his head and said: "Auntie is not forcing you, just really no way." After that, she looked at the child behind Gu Xi. She thought it was the child that Xing Beiyan had raised secretly. She walked over and said softly, "what''s the name of this child? How come you don''t tell us when you have a son?" She had a certain amount of blame. Xing Beiyan looked at his son and said, "what''s your name, little guy?" Looking at Gu Xi, the boy nodded and said, "my name is Tong Tong." "Tong Tong, you are so cute. You can call me grandma in the future." Grandma? Gu Xi was speechless and jerked the corners of his mouth. Did he start to make up his mind on the children? Mrs. Nan thinks Xing Beiyan doesn''t want a divorce because of her children? She had a cool smile in her heart. I''m afraid she was wrong. "Auntie Nan, my children are so old. I don''t want to let them down. I hope you can change your requirements." Xing Beiyan will be wrong. Mrs. Nan sighed heavily, "I know that the child is the blood of the Xing family. Naturally, she can''t leave. As for Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. I think you also know that your existence has no value for Beiyan and can''t make any contribution to his family, so I can only ask you to leave Beiyan." What she said was easy, word by word, without any hesitation. It seemed that Xing Beiyan could not be emotional and mentioned her career again and again. Gu Xi''s face is full of emmmm... this is to take away her husband and her son? He was cold and frightening, but his wife didn''t see it. "With all due respect, ma''am, you can''t break up my family or let me leave my children." Chapter 469 She shrugged. "I appreciate your concern for my husband, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to give up everything and fulfill your request. I''m not the virgin, and I don''t want to be the victim of your family''s marriage." She had a calm expression and a cold tone. After a meal, Mrs. Nan frowned, "you are for money. How much money can you leave Beiyan? I can promise you the chance to visit your child once a month in the future. " Gu Xi was more and more uncomfortable with her charity tone. Who does she think she is? Xing Beiyan''s mother? Even if her mother said such words to her, she would not be wronged to give her face. Ask her to leave and dream. "Miss Gu, I know that you may not be happy when I say this, but in the upper class, can you tell me where your family is and what your family background is? What do parents do? " "I''m sorry. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any family background or parents." Gu Xi is indifferent. "Oh? I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that your situation is like this, but you are very clear that you have no family background, and you can''t bring any benefits to Beiyan. Why are you still waiting for him? You can ask me how much money you want. I will certainly meet all your requirements as long as you leave him. As for the child, he belongs to the Xing family. I promise you that kui''er will treat him as his own son in the future, and I will not restrict your freedom of contact with him. I hope you can understand the painstaking efforts of our adults. " Gu Xi was almost convinced by her, and said the most cruel words with the most gentle tone, which was the most fatal. Although she was very angry in her heart, she could not break out. Otherwise, she would fall into the trap of the other party and make a lot of noise, which would be the most loss of identity. She took a deep breath, pulled out a smile, "you said so much, just want to break up my family, let me separate from my husband and son, return my son to find a stepmother, madam, I would like to say, what do you think of people who insert other people''s feelings? Even if Xing Beiyan married your daughter, can you cover up the fact that you broke up the family? Or do you think emotion can be bought with money? If there is someone who asks you to leave Nanjia, Mr. Nan, your children and find a stepmother for them, will you still be happy with the money they gave you? " Mrs. Nan''s expression suddenly became very ugly. She didn''t expect that Gu Xi was so difficult and bold to speak! How dare you speak to your elders! However, this matter was brought up by myself first, so I can''t blame her again. "I think Miss Gu may not quite understand her identity." She raised her chin with a flash of disdain in her eyes. "So the meaning of madam''s words is that people who have no family background are not worthy of love. Are they born to be torn apart?" Mrs. Nan was a little annoyed. "I''d like to persuade Miss Gu to understand that when we''re still willing to make up for it, don''t come to the right time. It''s not worth the loss." "Well, I hope you will." Guxi shrugged. Xing Beiyan looks at two people with headache. One is his respected elder and the other is his beloved woman. Although he has said that he will never divorce, according to the nature of Mrs. Nan, I''m afraid he will not give up so easily. Chapter 470 "Auntie Nan, I don''t want you to say such words to my wife again. She is my favorite person. I don''t want to hear that she is forced to leave, even uncle Nan." His voice is firm. "Beiyan, you are still young and don''t know the temperament of some women. I''m afraid that they will stay with you only for your property. Miss Gu, what I said is right. You can ask about the influence in Kyoto, but you are nothing. The merger of our two families will benefit Beiyan. I don''t think you want to cause it because of yourself If you really love Beiyan, you should not be so selfish. " Nanjia? How can she not know that the big families that used to rank in the top of Kyoto have suffered a fatal blow this year, and all the reports on the Internet are crazy. It is clear that she wants to use Xing Beiyan''s identity to stabilize the Southern family''s position. Now she still speaks so well. Maybe the other party is really concerned about Xing Beiyan, but forcing her to do so is too much. Who does she think she is? If not for the face of Xing Beiyan, Gu Xi would have been impolite. I''m still holding my breath here. Xing Beiyan clearly refused her, but still refused to let her go. I really don''t understand. "So what? You say so, I will not leave, love is selfish, as long as we are happy and happy, why should we abandon love for the so-called fame and wealth? What''s more, my husband''s influence is huge enough now. Even without your southern family, no one dares to provoke him. It''s good for you to merge with you, but for my husband, he has paid for his wife and lost his army. " Mrs. Nan was stunned. This woman, she threatened her?! Although what she said was really her idea, Beiyan could hear it. She could not tell what she thought. She was very angry in her heart, "do you underestimate our Southern family. Even if there is no marriage between us, there will be many women coming to visit for this in the future. Do you think you can occupy Beiyan for a lifetime with a good leather bag? " "Why not?" Gu Xi nodded without hesitation. There is no sense of shame at all. Madame Nan is honest in her heart. She is indeed a child of a small family. She is so shameless that she must divorce them. Thinking like this, she had a measurement in her mind, and she knew that she couldn''t force her. So she looked at Xing Beiyan and shook her head. "Now it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll give you time to consider it. You''ve never let your aunt down. I believe you won''t either." After that, she said, "you can go to Nanjia later. Your uncle is very concerned about it. Now the situation is stable. Where to live for a few days and talk with your uncle well before you go. After all, you seldom come here." She had a pleasant way. Xing Beiyan agreed. Mrs. Nan took a look at Gu Xi and left with a meaningful smile. It seemed that Xing Beiyan would divorce her, which made her angry. "Did she misunderstand something?" Gu Xi sees people go and looks at Xing Beiyan with dissatisfaction. "Do we seem to have a bad relationship? Why does your aunt think it''s easy to break us up? " Xing Beiyan reluctantly rubbed her soft hair, "because they have not seen you, do not know our deep feelings." Chapter 471 "Deep?" Gu Xi raised eyebrows and looked at him, "but she asked us to divorce. Ah, it''s not good to refuse because she saved you at the beginning." "Even so, we can''t get a divorce. Honey, don''t think about it." Xing Beiyan''s hand slightly pauses, slides to her face, pulls, opens a way. "I don''t want to think about it, but I can''t afford to let it go... Unless we have a better excuse to say no to them." Gu Xi touched his chin and fell into deep thought. "Of course." Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed and led people into the room. "If you have my child in your stomach, they will have nothing to say." "That''s simple. Is it so easy for children to come?" Gu Xi didn''t see the ambiguity in his eyes. He only remembered that they had children at the end of their last life. Since she made up with him, she didn''t eat biyunyao any more. As a result, she had to wait for so many years to have a baby. At that time, Xing Beiyan didn''t force her to live. He thought she didn''t want to live. Even though the Xing family put pressure on him, he never told her. Later, he finally got pregnant and was killed before she was born. So when Xing Beiyan mentioned the child, she suddenly felt a little flustered and doubted whether she had any problems. She really wants to have a child. She hopes that the innocent child in her last life will be born again and become her child again. But she is afraid that she will not be able to conceive. What should she do? "What''s the matter?" Xing Beiyan frowned at her ugly face. Did her own words make her unhappy? Don''t you want to have his children? "No, it''s OK." Gu Xi shakes his head in a trance and doesn''t notice the change of Xing Beiyan''s expression. Xing Beiyan sighed and bowed his head to leave a kiss on her face. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t force you. I''ll wait for the day when you are ready. Let me solve everything else." Gu Xi blinked her eyes and blinked the fog. She was not unwilling but afraid to tell Xing Beiyan that, after all, it was a shadow left by her previous life. However, this time she won''t be so careless. In her last life, she was really stupid, not worthy to be a mother, not to be his wife. In this life, she can only give everything to make up for them. Gu Xi wrote it down in his heart. Not long ago, the south side called to urge. Originally, Gu Xi sincerely wanted to visit this uncle of xingbeiyan. His heart was full of expectation. But Mrs. Nan interrupted so much that she had no idea. Oh! I don''t understand. Why do women have trouble with women? Nangongjia mansion is located in the most central and prosperous area of Kyoto. How big is it? I''m afraid there are more than enough places to build a university in it. It can be said to be the Grand Manor level. This is enough to show how prominent the status of Nanjia is. "Xing Shao, Shao ma''am, please follow me." No sooner had the car stopped than someone came up. Xing Beiyan nodded slightly, and Gu Xi followed her side with a low eyebrow. Beside her were children, Tuanzi and count. Although he didn''t want to bring the count and Tuanzi, Gu Xi was not at ease when he put them, so he had to bring them. Approaching the manor, the busy servants around him saw Xing Beiyan. They all lowered their heads slightly and looked respectful. Chapter 472 It can be seen that xingbeiyan''s status in this south family is not general. In the very luxurious hall, there is a rectangular court table in the middle. There are many people sitting on the table. Gu Xi, the man on the throne, still remembers that he was still in a coma when he came to Kyoto on the first day, that is, the father of Nansheng''s two brothers and sisters, and the current manager of Nanjia, Nanyang. His face looks like a normal person. Although he has white hair, his face still looks like a man in his thirties and forties. Different from Nansheng''s gentleness, he looks very rough and wild, more like his uncle. The one sitting on the right is naturally a well-dressed lady Nan. Her temperament is very good, noble and elegant, which makes people feel unattainable at a glance. She does have the audacious capital and is indeed qualified to laugh at those who have no etiquette. After all, this temperament is not born to have. Gu Xi can not deny that this woman, absolutely perfect, is the model of being a lady. There are several vacant seats on the other side. After the vacancy, the young doctor who saved Nanyang was sitting. He was wearing a spotless white inch shirt and gold glasses. His black broken hair was slightly drooping and his cross-sectional eyes were slightly picked, which gave people a feeling of being unruly. His body has that kind of very clean breath, let a person look at, then very comfortable. There are so many other people, except for the surprise to look at her, and the resentment of Nansheng and nankui, Gu Xi doesn''t know anyone else. "Beiyan, come here." Nanyang waved, saw the moment of two people, immediately raised a smile. Obviously, the position next to him is reserved for them. "Uncle Nan, are you better?" Xing Beiyan is also a rare smile, asked. "Thanks to the antidote grass, it''s all right now." Nanyang said with a smile. "Come and sit down, eh? When do you like pets He looked at the count and Tuanzi behind, and his expression seemed a little surprised. "This is my son''s pet." Xing Beiyan picked his eyebrows and pushed Tong out without hesitation. Tong Tong blinked and did not refute. For him, Mommy''s pet is his pet, so this man is right. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Xi and Tong Tong. "Little guy, it''s not suitable for a child to have such a fierce dog." The young doctor raised his eyebrows. The boy took a look at it. Inexplicably, the man gave him a very dangerous breath, just like the feeling when he first saw a man who was a mother. Although he was not afraid, he was worried that this person would be harmful to Mommy. After all, he showed an interest in Tuan Tuan from the beginning. Such a dangerous person, or far away is the best. "Well, you child, how come you are not brought up at all. Why don''t you know how to reply when people ask you?" Sitting in the position, the South Kui dressed in flowery clothes held his chin high and criticized with arrogance. The first thing nankui came back to was to inquire about the so-called Gu Xi. Unexpectedly, she was just a daughter of an ordinary family. Because she married Xing Beiyan. It''s only when you''re promoted. Such a woman, in the black forest, humiliated her in every way, which made everyone hate her and made her lose face. She would come back by herself. She would let her have a good look at the difference between them. Chapter 473 "Sunflower!" Nanyang frowned and stopped her words. He is well aware of Xing Beiyan''s character. When his daughter said that sentence, his expression did not change, but the momentum around him changed in an instant. "Beiyan, kui''er is still immature. Don''t blame her." He hastily explained. "In her twenties, she is not sensible. Miss Nan is really eye opening." Gucci pulled at the corners of his mouth. She has no merit but to bear a grudge. She is very angry when she dares to talk about children in front of her own face. "It''s really eye opening." Xing Beiyan echoed, his eyes cold, but gave Nanyang a face, did not attack out. South Kui face red, she was going to lose her temper, but the South lady''s eyes stopped her, let her hold a breath, very uncomfortable. Nansheng still looks at Gu Xi with a very apologetic look. Gu Xi''s heart burst into a sneer. It''s OK to look at it once and twice. After watching it too much, she just feels sick. How many times did his apology contain nankui? Yu Xuan is very interesting to see the people with different thoughts. The boy''s expression is also cold. He doesn''t like it very much. The group of people sitting here are like beasts of prey. Nanyang smiles awkwardly. It is really her daughter''s fault. Although I heard that she was nearly killed by Xing Beiyan, the little wife in Hei. Forest, I was very angry. But in front of Xing Beiyan, how could she say it? Isn''t it a shame? My family still needs his help, but I can''t offend him. "This is Tong Tong, isn''t it? Come and show me." He changed the subject and waved to the boy kindly. The boy took a look at Gu Xi, saw her nod, and then walked over. Nanyang is very happy with his smile. It can be seen that he really likes Tong Tong very much. However, if he knew that Tong Tong was not Xing Beiyan''s own son, he would not know whether it was his attitude. One side of the South lady is also a face of amiable color, to him to say hello. However, Tong Tong was used to indifference. Although he could not feel the hostility in the two people, their attitude towards Mommy made him dislike it very much. So he won''t accept these two people. "We''re all here. Let''s serve." Nanyang raised his hand to the man on the side and ordered. Soon, a delicate dish was served. On the dining table, everybody is very fastidious, even that arrogant South Kui, also quiet not good. It''s so depressing. Gu Xi is one of the ten thousand people who dislike this kind of atmosphere. He is very glad that when he is at home with Xing Beiyan, he doesn''t need to do this. He is really good at home. heart make complaints about two sentences, watching a cute sitting, want to eat but no one to eat a big one small, her Xin Wei slightly sour two. Before they opened their mouth to eat two mouthfuls of food, someone began to find fault. "Miss Gu, you have a problem with your eating posture, and your chopsticks are also wrong. You don''t have a lady''s temperament. If you go to a celebrity party like this, don''t you make a joke?" Mrs. Nan frowned and said, "all the girls in our south family, in terms of etiquette, must be strict. You can see how to use them and learn some." Gu Xi put down his chopsticks and fixed to look at her, "what madam taught me is, however, I am not a big girl, nor a girl from the south." Chapter 474 Therefore, she is not from the Southern family, so the southern lady is not qualified to ask her to do these things. In order to have a meal, she has to learn these so-called etiquette, which is ridiculous. Is there any host family who will ask the guests to do this? Obviously, it''s a fault! Mrs. Nan choked. "Although Beiyan''s surname is not Nan, we always treat him as our own son, and we are half of the Southern family. Since you are her wife, we, as elders, naturally care about this. But if Miss Gu doesn''t want to learn, it doesn''t matter. We won''t force you. After all, we are not Beiyan''s biological parents." She shook her head and sighed. Gu Xi was speechless in his heart, but he was quite able to speak. He asked her first, but now he said that he would not force her. If you don''t learn, I''m afraid people will think that they don''t pay attention to the elder''s words. Learning is just in her way. It''s not easy to go either way. It''s all her grievances anyway. "Aunt Nan, in our Xing family, we don''t have so many requirements." Xingbeiyan opened his mouth. This may be the most unhappy time he came to Nanjia. He has great respect for the Nanjia couple, but that doesn''t mean they can do whatever they want with their women. Mrs. Nan''s expression changed a little, and then she said with a smile: "it''s my aunt''s fault. It''s just that I''ve seen so many young ladies'' manners for so many years. Suddenly I see one who won''t, and I''ll feel uncomfortable in my heart. I''ll break my mouth and say it. Don''t mind." Gu Xi said with a smile, "Madame Nan is right. Otherwise, how can people call everyone miss? It''s a pity. I just want to be an ordinary person. " She said with a shrug. Everyone ended the dinner in this strange anger. "Beiyan, I have something to talk to you about." Nanyang opened his mouth. Xing Beiyan looks back at Gu Xi, and Gu Xi nods. His heart is a little funny. He always thinks that Xing Beiyan looks like Tong Tong. Every time Tong Tong is not sure of his own ideas, he has to look back at her in this way. And Xing Beiyan is not uncertain, but may be afraid to leave her alone here, she will be angry. Since Gu Xi has come, naturally he has done well in this consciousness. What''s more, the Southern family specially called Xing Beiyan, which is definitely more than a meal. The lobby in the evening. With the dim lights, the atmosphere between us became very depressed In particular, after Xing Beiyan left, the doctor also resigned. The others were busy with their own business, leaving only Madame Nan and nankui, as well as a few girls who pretended to be like air. "Miss Gu knows the tea ceremony?" Mrs. Nan is as gentle as ever, and her tea art is more pleasing to the eye. "I don''t understand." Gu Xi shook his head directly. If she understood, the woman would let her perform live. She''s not in the mood to do this with her. What''s more, this woman is obviously trying to embarrass her. "It''s OK. If you don''t understand, you can learn. I''ll teach you." Mrs. Nan seems to have not seen the color of her face''s refusal. It seems that the tone can not be refused, or even if it is not to her face. Gu Xi was speechless. As expected, women are the most difficult to deal with. "Madame, please." She spoke. A smile crossed the corner of Mrs. Nan''s mouth. One side of the South Kui holding mobile phone, see this, sneer. Mrs. Nan did it again, then looked at Gu Xi, "Miss Gu, but have you learned it?" Chapter 475 If Gu Xi gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, who could make complaints about her actions? She nodded, squatted, and went to tea, tea content, water temperature, just right. Hold the bottom of the teacup with one hand and hold the cup with two fingers in one hand. It was handed over respectfully. A touch of surprise flashed on Mrs. Nan''s face. Then she took the tea and tasted it. Her expression changed. She found that it was not a simple thing to lower the price of Guxi. I didn''t expect that she could learn so fast and make people can''t find any mistakes. It''s unbelievable. It''s not like a novice can do it. Sure enough, the woman who can make Xing Beiyan such a pet can go there easily. I''m afraid that those who can''t do it are pretending. Her heart cold smile, indeed, this woman has rampant capital, at least from the beginning to now, the other side has not been successful, she was sad. The atmosphere between the two was strange. Until one of the children opened his mouth, "mummy, count and Tuan are all hungry." Hearing this, Mrs. Nan quickly stood up and said, "look at my memory. How can I forget these two pets? Auntie Wang, go and prepare some food. " A servant quickly nodded back. Gu Xi saw Tong Tong talking and walked over. She was relieved. She didn''t want to have more contact with the so-called South lady. She was so tired. She looked at the boy gratefully. After a while, someone brought up the chicken breast and dog food. The count ate a delicious meal, but Tuanzi didn''t like raw meat. After smelling it, she walked away with a look of disgust. The maid looked at Gu Xi, who said, "is beef jerky?" The maid nodded. "I''m going to get it." "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xi just took back his eyes and suddenly heard the voice of nankui. She turned back, see just still good south madam, unexpectedly fell on the sofa, the corner of her mouth still has blood flow out. The others were scared and screamed. Is talking about things in the study, the door suddenly knocked, Nanyang impatient opening, "is not let people do not disturb it?" "Sir, Madame has fainted!" It''s a tense way. "What?" Nanyang and Xing Beiyan''s expressions changed, and then they got up and quickly walked out. Beside the big bed stood a group of doctors and maids, each with their heads down. The crowd stood beside them. Nansheng nankui and their other brothers and sisters looked worried. After a closer look, Mrs. Nan was lying on the bed with pale face, her lips trembling faintly, and there were faint blood stains on the corners of her mouth. Nanyang''s face is even colder than before. Xing Beiyan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, mixed with a trace of worry. "Madam, it''s poisoned. As for the poison, I haven''t found out yet." There''s a doctor on the way. "Poisoning?" Nankui murmured. Suddenly, she suddenly stepped forward and pushed the unprepared Gu Xi. If Xing Beiyan hadn''t pulled her in time, she would have fallen to the ground directly. "Is it you? Just now you gave my mother tea, but she was poisoned in a short time, and you, a woman, are good at poison! It must be you She had a firm way of speaking. Gu Xi took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and sneered, "would you please grow your brain? I have no enmity with Madame Nan. Why do I poison he Chapter 476 Xing Beiyan frowned. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. He glanced at nankui coldly, with a trace of killing in his eyes. If she was not uncle Nan''s daughter, just that action would be enough for him to do it. Nanyang also frowned, looking at Gu Xi''s eyes with a touch of cold, began to reprimand nankui, and then looked at those doctors, "check." This is obviously doubting Gu Xi. Other doctors were in a hurry to live. After a while, Mrs. Nan''s condition finally eased down. "Mr. Nan, the poison in madam''s body has been cleaned up. You just need to wash your stomach later. It should be OK." The stiff atmosphere finally relaxed with this sentence. "Did you find out what poison it was?" "Not yet, but the toxicity is not particularly strong, but if it is not handled earlier, it may be life-threatening to the wife." When you hear this, you can''t help but take a breath. Who on earth dare to poison Mrs. Nan in the south? People''s eyes fell on Gu Xi. Gu Xi''s expression was very cold. She finally understood. Let her come today. I''m afraid the play has been prepared for her! Her chest heaved violently for two times. Unexpectedly, she had been careful enough, but she still encountered such a thing. It was really unexpected that in order to force her to leave with Xing Beiyan, Mrs. Nan actually tried to risk her life! No wonder she left at that time in the afternoon with an expression of determination. Ah, she really underestimated these big family members. What is meant by unscrupulous means in order to achieve the goal, she has finally seen it today. "Mr. Nan, there is something wrong with the tea." At this time, two other doctors came up and said. "Dad, this is the cup of tea she gave her mother!" Nankui KaiKou road. "Miss Gu, how do you explain it?" Nanyang looks at Gu Xi coldly. "Why should I explain it?" Gu Xi sneered, "I didn''t do it. What do I need to explain?" The crowd was stunned. "Uncle Nan, it can''t be Xixi. I hope you can have a good investigation and don''t wrongly treat people." Xing Beiyan stood out and said in a cold voice. How can you allow your woman to stand in the wind and be bullied? This is not his style of punishing Beiyan. Although he was very angry when Mrs. Nan was poisoned, he knew that it was not Xixi who poisoned her. "But only tea, only she and his wife touched, if not her, is it your aunt''s own poison?" Nanyang angry way. "Who knows?" Gu Xi smiles. Nanyang immediately looked at her angrily, "you see, what is she saying? There is no respect for her elders. Do you want to cover up this woman?" "Maybe Miss Gu got it on her hands when she was poisoned, so she accidentally got the tea. I don''t believe Miss Gu is such a person." Nansheng came out and explained. Because he couldn''t think of any other possibility except this one. "Uncle, respect is mutual, I hope you can understand this sentence!" Guxi is also a brain. When does she not respect them? Have been wronged, can''t you refute it? They should know better than anyone else! Gu Xi sneers in his heart. I''m afraid that this matter was not planned by Mrs. Nan alone. No wonder Xing Beiyan was sent away at the beginning! Chapter 477 "Hum!" Nanyang coldly hummed, "in short, only you have touched this tea, and you are the biggest suspect. I heard kui''er say that you are an expert at using poison and carry all kinds of poisons with you. Who else do you have? Don''t quibble "I didn''t quibble. It wasn''t me. What did I quibble about?" "Are you aware that your wife''s divorce from Beiyan annoys you, but you can''t do anything to your elders. I can''t tolerate such a vicious person!" He looked at Xing Beiyan. "Beiyan, what do you think? Do you want to listen to your uncle or to this woman? " He looked indignant. "She almost killed your aunt! No matter intentionally or unintentionally, such a vicious woman can never stay! " "My mommy is not a vicious person, you are, you are all!" The boy stood up in anger. Seeing him angry, the count on one side showed his teeth. Not to mention the attack power of the Colossus of the count, he saw his teeth show and saw its fierce power. The two brothers and sisters, Nansheng and nankui, changed their faces, and the people around them were even more frightened to shrink together. "Dad, catch that little beast. It''s black. It''s coming out of the forest. It''s amazing! Grab it South Kui suddenly points to Tuan Tuan to open a way. Hearing the black forest, Nanyang''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes moved to the Tuan body, and said, "catch those two animals." A dozen men in black came out of nowhere with guns in their hands. The dark hole was aimed at the count and Tuanzi. "Uncle Nan!" Xing Beiyan''s expression is slightly cold! "Beiyan, it''s just two animals. The murderers are here now. What should we do if we hurt people later? Your aunt is still in a coma. I just asked people to take them down and not hurt them." Nanyang KaiKou road. Gu Xi''s chest heaved violently, for the first time since he was born again. It won''t hurt them. You need to let so many people do it. Do you still have weapons? Not to mention the count, even though Tuanzi had been with her for so long, she also treated it as a relative. But the man in front of her obviously heard that Tuan Tuan was black. After the forest came out, there was a color of greed in his eyes. If he took it away, he would never return it to her! Gucci couldn''t have let him take it. "Did I agree?" She said coldly, "they''re mine. Do I agree? You just want to take them away! " "Don''t worry, sissy. They won''t do anything to them." Xing Beiyan reached out and took him. Gu Xi, however, threw his hand away. "Husband, don''t you understand it? They''re obviously targeting me! Tuan Tuan is from the black forest. Do you know how many people have paid their lives to study the black forest? Do you think they will give it back to me if they give it to these greedy people? " Xing Beiyan Mou light cold, "when, you see a livestock. So important!" For Gu Xi completely disobedient behavior, completely annoyed Xing Beiyan. He was thrown away by her for the first time because of an animal. Gu Xi also had some regrets about her behavior, but when she heard the sentence after him, her heart felt as if she had been torn apart. She looked at Tuan as a relative. In his mouth, it was just a livestock? Chapter 478 Gu Xi has never been so sad at this moment. So many people against her, she doesn''t care, can sentence Beiyan, but for a moment let her tears. Seeing her cry, Xing Beiyan was also flustered. But he would not allow himself to bow to her for the sake of a beast in this case. Since when did she have so many important things in her heart? And he, still in that position? His eyes grew colder. Nansheng couldn''t see it any more. It was the first time he saw Gu Xi crying so sad. "Miss Gu, my father didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to take them down. After all, there are patients here." Gu Xi didn''t look at him, but fixed on Xing Beiyan. She doesn''t care what other people think. As long as he speaks, he won''t let those people take them away if he is on her side. No matter what, she won''t allow the other party to take it away! Gu Xi is not a fool. Xing Beiyan has feelings for the couple, but she doesn''t. He believes them, but she doesn''t! From the beginning, this group of people did not give her any kindness. Although Xing Beiyan helped her speak, he could not go too far. She understood that she had embarrassed him, but there was no way. If she did not, the other party would take him away! Gu Xi doesn''t know what to do. Xing Beiyan is undoubtedly irreplaceable in her heart. She wants to use her whole life to compensate him, but she doesn''t want to hurt Tuan Tuan because of herself. If she had been more cruel and didn''t bring it out, would these people have taken the opportunity to rob him? Her heart is also embarrassed, especially after Xing Beiyan said that sentence. In his eyes, Tuan Tuan is just an unimportant pet, which can''t compare with his uncle''s words, but in her eyes, she really likes lovely Tuan Tuan. "Take it down." Xing Beiyan opened his mouth, almost looking into her eyes, in a firm tone. Gu Xi felt that his heart collapsed in an instant. Sure enough, he still regarded himself as too important. She reached out to wipe her tears, looked at the smile of Nanyang''s mouth, looked at nankui''s proud eyes, his cold eyes, the people in black who were ready to move, walked over, "no, I''ll take it myself!" "You must not go! Do you feel guilty, dad? I''ll tell you, it''s her poison. Even if it''s not her intention, it''s the same as her brother said. It must have something to do with her! " Nankui came out. Gu Xi bit her teeth. What she may regret most in her life is to be a good person! "Miss Gu, the matter has not been found out. Are you really afraid of leaving so fast?" Nanyang sneered. "You are ridiculous!" Gu Xi scoffed back, "if she was poisoned by me, even if it was a little bit, it would be solved by you people?" She looked around the ugly doctor with a sneer. "Joke! You think you''re good, don''t you? " "Not really. Do you think you can see your children now?" She chuckled, "maybe now you should be busy in mourning, white hair people send black hair people, where have time to calculate with me!" "You Nanyang was so angry that she stepped back two steps, gasping for breath as if to faint in general. "Uncle Nan!" Xing Beiyan stretched out his hand and held him. He squinted and looked at Gu Xi. His tone was a little heavy, "Xixi!" Chapter 479 Gu Xi''s heart is a pain, she may have seen the choice in the eyes of Xing Beiyan. I just don''t want to admit it. Since he broke into the black forest regardless of his own life danger, she should understand how important these people are to him. Unfortunately, she is too naive and full of expectation that these people will be good. "Look at what she said "The fact is that I didn''t tear up my son? Are you angry? I''m also very angry. You just saved my husband''s life, but I saved your two children. What you got is my husband''s sincere treatment, but what did I get? " She laughed sarcastically, "snatch? Frame up? Or coercion? " She turned to look at the complex face of Nansheng, "so this is the attitude of your south family to the rescuers?" "Well, I have seen it!" "If I could have done it once, I would have watched you torn to pieces by wolves!" A cold blood ran across the corner of her mouth Looking back, Xing Beiyan''s expression is extremely indifferent. Gucci thought, he must be very angry. She knew that she was too impulsive, but if such a thing happened, she would also stand up, even if she knew it would be angry. "Mommy." The child stretched out his hand and took her hand. Without saying much, he comforted her silently and stood by her side. "Tong Tong, let''s go!" Gu Xi seems to have made up her mind to she said that she would never take the initiative to divorce, unless Xing Beiyan did not want her! Now, she saw the choice in his eyes. Since the people of the south family are much more important than her, why should she hold on and destroy their relationship? "Don''t go! Catch them Nanyang roared. The muzzle of the dark guards immediately aimed at Gu Xi. Gu Xi''s face suddenly became cold! The count, sensing the threat, pounced on the man in front. "Count!" Gu Xi and Tong Tong did not expect that it would have this action, so it was too late to stop it. With a few bangs, the count''s huge body fell to the ground! "Uncle... Count!! Ah, ah, ah The child''s eyes turned scarlet and rushed to him crying. The count''s head was beaten to pieces, and his head was covered with blood. The boy was holding it and could not help crying. "Damn you!" Gucci rushed at the man who shot! "No shooting!" Xing Beiyan''s eyes are cold and stride forward. Before the man had time to speak, Gu Xi came to see that his murderous eyes were flustered. He could not listen to Xing Beiyan. As soon as the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Gu Xi, his gun began to melt. Almost at the same time, a bullet penetrated his head. Everyone trembled and retreated. Before Gu Xi touched the man, no one knew how she used the poison, and the man''s whole body began to melt. Even in Xing Beiyan''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. He threw away the gun in his hand and looked at the people holding the gun around him coldly and violently, "who can shoot again?" The people were scared to shiver, stepped back a few steps, and slowly put down the gun in their hands. For a moment, the air changed into silence, leaving only the boy''s sad sobs. Gucci approached the count, and his limbs were still twitching, but there was no sound. Tuanzi jumped onto the count''s body, and looked at the new playmate that he had just identified with disappeared, and he screamed bitterly. Chapter 480 "Pen!" A crash! I don''t know where to fly a huge object, directly hit the window, the glass was smashed in an instant! "Ah, ah, ah As soon as the people who were close to each other turned around and looked at the scarlet eyes, they fell on the ground and screamed. "What''s going on?" Nanyang was also shocked. "Dad, this is the monsters of the black forest!" Nansheng widened his eyes and opened his mouth in disbelief. The laboratory has been destroyed for so many years. No one has ever seen the animals in the forest appear outside! This.... "BAM, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang There were several heavy bangs again, and the windows in other places were broken to the ground. "Help Before someone had time to speak, they were caught in the mouth by the dinosaur like monster. Creak, creak, that''s the sound of bone breaking! Everyone ran around in fear. "Sissy, come here!" Xing Beiyan''s eyes light a cold, reach out to pull Gu Xi, but she hid away. "Don''t make any noise!" "Honey, do you know how the count got here?" Gu Xi''s eyes gushed a mist. "I saved it from a bad woman who liked to beat it. It gave me all the trust. Maybe I thought I could make it happy. I also thought so. But when it was full of hope for the future, it died because of me..." looking at the count who had no life on the ground, Gusi''s heart swelled with pain. Or blame her. If she didn''t buy it from a woman, it would be beaten, but not enough to die. The boy said that he was only one year old and was still a baby. It has not had time to live a happy life, because of its own death. "Follow me!" Looking at the endless flow of monsters, where does Xing Beiyan have the heart to listen to her words. "You go!" Gu Xi shook his head. "The South needs you, not me!" "Sissy!" Xing Beiyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and is about to approach. Tong Tong stands up and stares at him with a pair of scarlet pupils. "Don''t touch my mommy!" With this sound, a huge monster flew directly in front of him and yelled at Xing Beiyan! Its body size is several times larger than any around it. If you move it, you will feel like the earth is falling apart. Where do we care who is who, are running for their lives crazily. Mrs. Nan on the bed can''t put on any more. When she opens her eyes and sees these monsters, she is already stupid. One of them is attacking in her direction. Seeing that everyone is not beside her, she no longer cares about her identity and yells for help. Hearing the sound, Xing Beiyan rushed over. Gu Xi looked at his back, his eyes full of injuries. "Mummy, let''s go." The boy said. The monster lowered himself, as if to invite them up. The boy looked at the fleeing people around coldly and said, "take the count and go." Goosey looked at his scarlet eyes, and without saying a word, walked over with his arms in his arms. With a deafening roar of the monster and the wind blowing around, the biggest monster flew out with bat like wings. As soon as it left, the others followed, and rushed out one by one. People were shocked on the spot! Hiding under the bed, nankui crawled out and yelled, "Dad, that child is a monster. No wonder those animals don''t attack them in the black forest! He''s a monster, too Chapter 481 The eyes of Nansheng, who was in a mess, flashed slightly. "Ah! There''s a lot out there! " There was a cry of surprise. Everyone walked past, only to see the dark sky, countless monsters hovered over the manor, with a huge roar, the largest one took the lead to leave, the others followed closely, and finally disappeared in people''s sight! "Well, what''s going on here?" The crowd stammered at the fantastic scene. For the first time in a normal world, they saw these monsters that they had never seen before, and seemed to be at the mercy of others. "That child, too, has red eyes." I don''t know who said it. People''s eyes can''t help looking at Xing Beiyan. Isn''t that his child? Xing Beiyan''s face is as if wrapped in a layer of frost. What he cared more about was the little woman who left without mercy! "Beiyan, you..." Nanyang was about to say something, but Xing Beiyan interrupted him directly, "Uncle Nan, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!" Nanyang how did not expect that things would happen to such a point, looking at Xing Beiyan, who obviously left with anger, he knew that the other party might have been dissatisfied with his actions today. Then look at the mess, shivering people, eyes flash a deep meaning, mouth way: "Kui Er, Sheng Er, you come with dad." The two brothers and sisters of Nansheng looked at each other and followed. It was destined to be a restless night. Natural vision, a group of monsters roaring over the sky over Kyoto, startled all the people in Kyoto! No one knows what happened. Some people took pictures of those monsters with their mobile phones. They were huge, and looked like pterosaurs. They were even bigger than pterosaurs. Their necks were very long and their bodies were hard scales. They were like giant dragons in the western world. They were huge and amazing! Where they come from, where they come from, why they don''t come from. Originally, they were playing advertising news and entertainment, and the LED display screen was full of reports of these monsters similar to ancient dinosaurs. Some people even worry that the end is coming. A few days ago, a group of birds were hovering over the stadium, and there were also incidents of eagles injuring people. It was reported again that there were some similarities between the two events. In a word, it can''t be explained by science. What''s going on. Gu Xi and Tong Tong are sent to a safe place, and Tong Tong lets the monsters leave. Looking at the count''s rigid body, the two fell into silence. Finally, Gu Xi opened his mouth and buried the body under a tree. Gu Xi and Tong Tong find a hotel to stay in. Although she doesn''t know where it is, she also knows that it is very close to Hei. Forest, which should be outside Kyoto. "Mummy, I killed the count, didn''t I?" The child has been silent, to the room shrugged his head and asked her. Gu Xi felt a slight pain in his heart. "I don''t blame you. It''s mummy''s fault. If you don''t take the count, it won''t die." The boy was silent for a moment, and his voice was a little chilly, "it''s all the people''s fault, they''re all bad guys!" "Yes, it''s a bad person..." "Mommy, are you afraid of children?" The boy suddenly raised his head, and his eyes turned red again, just like blood. It was more amazing than any monster Gu Xi had ever seen in the black forest. Chapter 482 Can have a pair of blood pupil he, but now carefully staring at himself, afraid that will see fear in her eyes. "Mommy is not afraid. You are mommy''s son. Even if you are a monster, Mommy is not afraid." Goosey touched his head and shook his head. Finally, the boy opened his mouth and clenched his fist and said, "Mommy, I will protect you well in the future. No one can bully you!" "Mommy, believe you, Tong Tong is the best." Gu Xi said this, frowning slightly, as if aware of something wrong, looking at Tong Tong suspiciously. Why was Tong Tong so fierce that his sister would have been bullied and humiliated by those people? Her eyes flashed and looked at the boy. "Should you explain to me about your sister?" Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, then his eyes dodged away. "Mommy..." he looked hesitant. "Tong Tong, tell me, did you design it at that time?" Gu Xi''s expression is slightly cold. She didn''t expect that she had been schemed by Tong Tong from the beginning. "No, No The child''s eyes flashed in panic. "Yes, right? You took advantage of your sister''s death to gain my pity and let me take you away Guxi shivered all over. "No, it''s not. It''s her. Her sister is the bad guy. I treat her so well that I get all the food and play for her. We also vowed to live and die together. I told her all the secrets, but she told her my secret in order to let those men take her away. She said that even if she died, she would help me keep the secret, but it turned out to be Can leave that place, did not hesitate to betray me The boy said angrily, "it''s a pity that those people don''t believe her. Who will believe such a thing! If she had not betrayed me, she would never have died! " Gu Xi took a deep breath. "Mummy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to calculate you, just because you happened to pass by. At that time, I was begging those people to give me some money. Because my sister was sick, I was afraid, but I didn''t expect that my sister pretended to lead me away, and then I found those men." The boy opened his mouth in sorrow. "It''s my sister who is so bad that she has been deceiving me..." GU Xi closed her eyes deeply. It was really unexpected that one day, she could not even see the trick of a child. If it was not for today''s scene, she might not have known it all her life. It is true that the child wants her to lead her to a better life for the future, but what is frightening is that he is only five years old! A five-year-old child can hide his emotions and calculate people, which is really terrible! Gu Xi suddenly felt how small and ignorant he was in front of the world! "What about the others? Who are you really living on the black market all the time? " Her eyes flashed for a moment, fixed at the child. The boy twisted his fingers and lowered his head, "I don''t know who I am. When I woke up, I woke up in the laboratory where mommy and you went. I came out of the black forest and went to the black market. I met a lot of people. They taught me a lot of things. I don''t know how long I stayed there. The name is from a former abandoned child. He died Well, he told me his name was tongqi and asked me to live for him. That''s why I told Mommy my name is Tong Qi He told Gu Xi everything. Chapter 483 Gu Xi was stunned. Lab! "What are you talking about? Did you come out of the lab?" She said in surprise. "Well." The boy nodded, "so the animals in the black forest won''t attack me. I can understand them. They also listen to me very much. The only people who don''t listen to me are those people who look like me, but they are very bad." His eyes slightly cold, once saw the black market like him, Tong Tong naive thought that he had found his own team. Because in the black forest, all the animals have teams. They get along very well and are very happy. But he didn''t expect that human beings are different. They are vicious and cunning. When he believed in people for the first time, he paid a heavy price. He was caught by those people and sold to an ugly man. As long as a little disobedient, will be in exchange for a burst of punches and kicks, verbal insults. Later, Tong Tong gradually understood that he knew how to protect himself. After his most trusted sister betrayed him, he met Gu Xi. Gucci is the cleanest person he has ever seen on the black market. Her expression is indifferent, but she is willing to give him charity when he asks for help. It is like a touch of sunshine in winter, which makes children feel the warmth from people again. That''s why he took the opportunity to entangle Gu Xi. Later he knew that his choice was right. In the past, it was he who pulled those people behind him, regardless of the protection of their lives, but in exchange for their abandonment and betrayal when the danger came. After a long time, he also learned not to trust those people. When Gu Xi protected him behind him, he chose to believe this person again. He also vowed that he would never abandon her or betray her at the moment of danger! The time of getting along is not long, but Gu Xi makes Tong Tong feel the care from his mother. Doting is like the feeling of comfort and happiness when a little tiger is licked by its mother. Now he just wants to follow Gu Xi, because she is his mother. "Mommy, Mommy won''t abandon Tong Tong, right?" Gu Xi shook his head helplessly, "no, as long as Tong Tong doesn''t leave, Mommy will never abandon you." It''s like him. Thinking of Xing Beiyan, her heart is slightly sour. Finally understand why so many people will never die because of family reasons. Why did Xing Beiyan''s parents fall apart because of their family background. She used to think that as long as she believed in Xing Beiyan, obedient and hardworking to make money, all these would not be a problem. But now it seems that her original idea was so naive. On the top floor of a high-rise building, a man in a white inch shirt leans lazily on the sofa, with a glass of bright red wine in his hands with distinct knuckles. He has silver hair, and his facial features are deep and protruding. People can''t take away their eyes when they look at him, especially those crystal clear purple eyes, which are fascinating! He leaned back, and the button of his inch shirt slackened to one side, revealing the white and shining muscles inside, but very tight, which made people watch, almost spurting blood! On the big screen opposite him, the performance of the previous two days was playing. The picture stopped somewhere, and the beautiful and moving face, which was still beautiful and beautiful, was laughing and saying something. Gu Xi? Chapter 484 His pupils moved slightly and asked the assistant, "how''s the check?" "Master son, this woman is jiulanyuan. In order to stop the war, she wants to make friends with Xing Beiyan, so I sent it. I found a lot of them. I heard that she lost her memory and her sex changed greatly. I suspect this is not me. After all, the man behind me hesitated. At the beginning, the woman was shot in the heart and fell off a cliff. How could she not be alive? How could jiulanyuan''s people save her life and send her back? I''m afraid it''s all fake? "Didn''t Xing Beiyan find it?" Nine orchid silver frowns, according to reason so big change, Xing Beiyan knows Gu Xi best, isn''t he the first to discover it? How can I allow this woman to stay with me for so long! "It''s not very clear." The man shook his head, also very confused. Nine orchid silver pressed to play, the scene continued to start, the camera turned, moved to the sudden appearance of Xing Beiyan, two people''s love appearance and the original no difference. "Eh?" People behind him suddenly wonder. "What?" Nine orchid silver frowns. "This woman is different from what I found." He turned on his tablet computer and pulled out two photos. "This is a picture of Gu Xiaojie when Jiu Lanyuan sent it. This is the photo of a month later, but their hair is different. The little sister on TV is obviously much longer." Nine orchid silver slightly squint eyes, looked at the past, as expected! He took a close look at the nine orchid yuan sent, a sexy dress, heavy make-up, but also wearing high-heeled shoes. In my memory, Gu Xi has never worn high-heeled shoes, and she seldom paints her makeup. This woman is absolutely impossible to be her! Take a look at the women in the report. It is obvious that they are dressed casually. Even if the difference is half a month, the hair can''t grow so fast, so this should be two people! His eyes flashed. Didn''t Gu Xi really die? "Contact this woman in private and find out the contact information as soon as possible." He said. If it had not been for her own search, I am afraid the queen would not have dealt with her so quickly. He sighed, only hope that the girl really alive, or his life will be trapped in guilt. Two days later. "Master, Gu Xiaojie is missing." His assistant rushed into the office. "What?" Nine orchid silver immediately stood up. "Originally, we wanted to find Gu Xiaojie''s contact information through Xing Shao, but two days ago, Xing Shao took her to Nanjia, and Xing Shao was the only one who came out. We heard about Gu Xiaojie''s attack outside Nanjia. Some people said that Gu Xiaojie and her children had been eaten by those monsters "Say..." here he pauses for two times, his expression is a little strange. "What do you say?" Jiulanyin looks up at him. "Gu Xiao. Elder sister''s son is a monster. He recruited all the monsters and ran away on those things." Is this possible? Although the news is still there and the monster is real, how can a child attract those things? It''s not a fairy tale. The assistant just thinks that these people are too evil. Nine orchid silver squint eyes, "what happened in the south? Why did those gooses leave all of a sudden? " If Gu Xi was eaten by the monster, Xing Beiyan could not have left the south in a hurry, so jiulanyin preferred the latter. Chapter 485 Although he thought it was a little mysterious, he had seen people like animal trainers who could make animals obey orders or attack people. Such people were not absent, but it was a child, which made people a little strange. What''s more, Gu Xi has a son? How did he not know that even if he was pregnant two years ago, he was only two years old, and two-year-old children could attract those monsters? How could it be? "It''s very secret. The people we went in only heard about it. They said that Miss Gu poisoned the lady of the south family, and then the two sides made a conflict. The people of the south family killed one of Miss Gu''s pets, and the monsters in the back began to attack them." The assistant felt as if he was talking about the story again. He didn''t believe his master''s son, but he didn''t believe it. "Check, find Miss Gu''s position as soon as possible. Maybe the people in the South will do harm to her!" Jiulanyin thinks more deeply. Even if Gu Xi is such a smart person, even if he dislikes anyone, he or she can''t poison someone else''s territory. What''s more, the relationship between the family and Xing Beiyan is very shallow. Even if she doesn''t like it, she certainly won''t do it. 100% of her life is wronged. The Southern family also killed her pet. Maybe the target is her! The relationship between the Xing family and the Nanjia family has been very good since their father''s generation. When Xing Beiyan was kidnapped, Nanyang, the leader of the Nanjia family, went to save him regardless of the danger of his life. As long as the influential people in Kyoto also know, Xing Beiyan treats the two Nanjia couples as their biological parents. If the Nanjia family is a member of the Nanjia family, they are treated as their own parents It would be easy to embarrass Gu Xi, or to drive her away. Xing Beiyan is sandwiched in the middle. It is impossible for Gu Xi to break with the south family! The assistant listened to him say so, also be regarded as reaction come over, hurried back down. But Gu Xi''s side, not far out, was stopped. A dozen men in black, armed! Oh, how fast it came! With a cold smile, Gu Xi pulls Tong Tong behind him. "Miss Gu, we are sent by Xing Shao. Please come with us." The visitor spoke politely. On the street, so many people saw this scene and scattered like fleeing for their lives. "Are you sure you''re from Xing Beiyan?" Gu Xi raised his eyebrows to look at him. "Yes, Xing Shao is very worried about you." The visitor nodded without hesitation. "Worry about me, then why doesn''t he come?" Gu Xi tilted his head and looked at several people innocently. He seemed to be puzzled. Several people looked at each other, "because Xing Shao has a very important thing, can''t leave for the moment." They said with patience. "Something more important than me?" Gu Xi seems to have a little temper. Although Gu Liang is very beautiful, it is really too difficult to handle, especially for people who prefer to do things directly rather than talk. There was a look of impatience on everyone''s faces. But Gu Xi is still a man with no eyesight. "You have a good car." Gu Xi suddenly said. Several people were obviously stunned for a while, and then she went straight to the past, "it''s mine." "What?" They were about to start, but suddenly they lost their strength and fell to the ground. Gu Xi walked by and took out the car key from one person''s pocket. In his frightened eyes, he said with a smile: "thank you." Chapter 486 She took two steps, then turned back and said, "by the way, next time I''d like to ask you to act like a criminal in Beiyan. They never call me Miss Gu. Do you understand?" After that, he took Tong Tong directly to the black luxury car. "How cool Someone filmed the scene secretly and exclaimed. Gu Xi directly swung his tail with a dragon and stepped on the gas pedal, and the car roared away. "Mommy, where are we going?" The boy was excited. "Mommy takes you to see mommy''s savior. Do you want to call his grandfather? Without him, there would be no Mommy. " Guxi opened his mouth. A month is almost over. She has to go back to the state of H. she doesn''t want to let the other party die so easily, and the old man doesn''t know what''s going on. Gu Xi is worried. Anyway, he has seen Xing Beiyan, and he knows that the woman is a fake. Now, maybe it''s better to let them be quiet or not It''s none of her business whether he helps or not, but nankui wants to marry Xing Beiyan, for fear of daydreaming. Xing Beiyan can''t look up to him! Gu Xi is very confident about this. She doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between Xing Beiyan and them. If he is embarrassed, it doesn''t matter. She can leave. If he needs her, she can go back. And in this period of time, she may want to find a worthy of his identity, forever and forever block those people''s mouth! The car quickly rowed on the road, because she did not have a driver''s license and did not have a birth certificate, she had to go to the boat again. After all, flying is too much trouble. She has just boarded the ship here, and on the other side, Xing Beiyan and jiulanyin have received the news at the same time. "Some people pretended to be our people to find the young lady, but she didn''t fall for it and robbed their car and ran away." Yang Fan adjusted the video and put it in front of Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan took a look, and his face became darker. "To be protected in secret." "Don''t let the young lady come back?" Yang Fan was a little surprised. "She may, for the time being, not want to come back." Xing Beiyan grinned bitterly. This is the first time that she has taken the initiative to quarrel with herself. Of course, it is the first time that she has changed her character. Although he was very dissatisfied with Nanjia''s behavior, he was his uncle after all. He couldn''t fall out with them because of a dog. However, Gu Xi didn''t expect that Gu Xi would take the animals seriously and even leave him. Although he was very angry in his heart, there was no denying that he regretted it now. If she had not been so cruel, she would not have left and the dog would not have died. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, or he was wrong. For the sake of Nanjia, she was wronged. Now, she doesn''t want to come back. It doesn''t matter. When he deals with the affairs of the south family, he will personally go to her to make amends. Yang Fan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and retreated. "To h? What did she do in H "Master, I suspect that Miss Gu has something to do with the Queen''s incident." The assistant said. Some time ago, they received the news that the queen was being poisoned. After a long time of inquiry, they found out that someone had sneaked into the castle, poisoned the queen and ran away. It is said that if the Gu is not untied for a month, the queen will surely die. Jiulanyuan has searched all the people, and none of them can solve the poison. Chapter 487 According to the people of the Southern family, Gu Xi was very good at using drugs, which also appeared suddenly some time ago. Later, he entered the black forest, and only then did he get in touch with the people of the south family. Looking at the monitoring screen today, those people did not contact her and were poisoned. Several things were so associated, so the assistant had this bold idea. After all, what the queen did to Gu Xi is still vivid. If Guxi is still alive, she must be the first one to ask for trouble! "It''s said that the queen is no longer available. Master Feng has returned to state h. shall we go back?" "Is it related to Guxi?" Nine orchid silver touched the chin, "back, of course, back, such a good opportunity, if we do not go back is also a pity, just, I also want to see the noble Queen, what kind of torture?" "OK, I''ll go down and get ready." Nine orchid silver''s eyes away from the screen. If he can meet Gu Xi, he may have to thank this woman. One day and one night, Gu Xi finally arrived at the state of H with Tong Tong and Tuanzi. During this period, he received a call from Luoyang and others. Gu Xi told them to go back first. He had some things to do, so a group of people had already returned to Wushi. If they knew that, in a few days, Gu Xi had gone through so much again and had gone to the state of H, they would have been very complicated. The state of H is still so prosperous. There are a lot of news and gossip around, all about the Queen''s critical illness, offering a reward of 10 million yuan for medical treatment. Gu Xi takes Tong Tong into a restaurant and orders some dishes. People at the next table are talking about it. "The queen is not cured yet? Ten million. I''m so excited. My grandfather knows how to detoxify. I really want him to have a try. " "Come on, do you think ten million is so easy to take? I heard that the people who went in have not come out yet. Who knows whether they are alive or not, don''t die for the ten million "Really? Is it so terrible?" "What do you think?" The man took a sip of wine and whispered, "if only I said, ah, the queen is dead. Have you forgotten what happened two years ago? He drove the big prince out of the house for no reason, and he was charged with treason. That''s all. Why did the second prince go? The second prince is still her own son. Isn''t it treason? Finally, jiulanyuan actually took the seat. It''s really strange. From the beginning, our king didn''t appear. Everything was announced by the queen himself. I don''t understand. How can a woman''s words be trusted now? I suspect that it is the queen who is really rebellious! " "Yes, yes, I heard from my father that more than 20 years ago, Jiu Lanyuan, who was still a prince, died fighting for the position with our king. Later, the king successfully sat on the throne, but jiulanyuan was sent away from afar. Now it''s strange that he should be promoted to the throne!" Several people were gossiping as if nobody else. Anyway, the gossip royal family doesn''t commit any crime, so we didn''t cover it up. Gu Xi listened to it word by word and touched his chin. It seems that the first gift for the queen should be over. It''s not fun to kill it! She has not yet found out how her mother died, whether it was these people who killed her, or whether she died of natural causes. Chapter 488 After dinner, Gu Xi and Tong Tong live in a hotel. Just about to go out, they hear a loud noise outside. "Open the door!" There was a man''s impolite voice. Gu Xi and Tong Tong look at each other. What is the situation? She wasn''t on the plane, she wasn''t registered. It''s reasonable that those people couldn''t find her so soon. Gu Xi''s eyes flashed and took a look at Tong Tong. They made a silent eye contact. The doorbell was still ringing, and several uniformed men were searching from house to house. "Uncle, what can I do for you?" The boy opened the door and rubbed his sleepy eyes at them. "Search, where is your Lord?" Seeing that it was a child, the leader frowned. "My mother is taking a bath." The boy said. The men frowned and pushed him straight in. The child''s eye light is cold, did not stop. The men rudely opened the bathroom door, and Gu Xi''s screams rang out inside the door. The leader apologized, "sorry, we''re just searching." Gu Xi threw something and hit several people''s uncomfortable faces, and roared, "get out of here!" Those people were scared silly by her, did not expect such a beautiful girl to be so fierce, rushed out, but also considerate for them to pull the door. Gu Xi came out, eyes slightly deep, it is not looking for her. She was worried for nothing. "Tong Tong, mummy may have to go out tonight. You have to wait for Mommy here this time. Do you know? If someone rings the doorbell, it''s not mummy''s voice, don''t open the door. " Guxi opened his mouth. "Mommy, can''t I go with you?" The boy frowned as soon as he heard that she wanted to act privately. "No, it''s not safe for mummy to take you with you. I know if Tong Tong is very good, but this place is too dangerous. Tong Tong just needs to wait for Mommy here." Gu Xi''s serious way. "Well, then you have to come back quickly." The boy hesitated and finally agreed. Goosey nodded. At night, in a castle in the imperial city of H. "The situation of your Majesty the queen is getting worse and worse. If you can''t get rid of this poison again, you will die after 30 days!" The old doctor said with a serious look. Nine orchid yuan and just returned home not long nine orchid breeze expression is slightly changed. "Who put the poison on the earth? It has not been found up to now?" Nine orchid wind ugly looking at one side of nine orchid yuan. Jiulanyuan and the king used to be twins, so they look very similar. This will show that although the man is angry in his heart, he can''t get angry at the face that looks like his father. In fact, he never liked Jiu Lan Yuan. He heard from a young age that he killed many people in order to sit in that position. He even wanted to kill his father and seize the throne. Later, he was stopped by his father. These things are only clear to the internal personnel. Therefore, he was sent away at the beginning to hide people''s eyes. I didn''t expect that after my father was ill, he was called back. I really don''t know what my father thought. And father now people do not know where to go, he does not know, he is still dead or alive! "No one has seen the poisoner, only your mother has seen it, but is she delirious now, so we can''t do anything about it!" Jiulanyuan explained. Chapter 489 Jiulanfeng looked at her mother, who was once so tall. Now she is thin and withered. She looks old and miserable. She feels that she deserves it and is worried that she will die. She has created too many evils, and countless people have been harmed. Who knows who is responsible for poisoning so many people? To him, it was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Although she is very resentful of her, but after all is his own mother, how he can not just sit around and ignore. After looking at her for a while, everyone retreated out. the maid came in and looked at the girl on the bed who was out of breath but not in the air. She looked at her with her hand slightly passing through the tip of her nose. "Butterfly, I, what''s wrong with me?" When the queen saw her, she was obviously stunned and wanted to move. However, she found her hands and feet tied, and she could not move at all. "Your Majesty, have you forgotten? You''ve been poisoned for nearly a month. You''ve been in a coma all the time. In order to prevent you from injuring yourself, you''ve been tied up. " Explained the maid, lowering her head. The queen seemed to think of something, and her breath suddenly became short. "It''s her, that woman. She''s not dead. She''s back. She wants to kill me. Go to jiulanyuan and come and go!" She said excitedly! "Don''t be excited, Queen. It''s very safe now. Lord yuan has been guarded. Tell me what you want from him. I''ll report it to him." The maid patted her chest which was afraid of him. Her voice was slow, and a faint fragrance gradually poured into the Queen''s nasal cavity. Her consciousness became blurred, the people in front of her shook and became jiulanyuan. She was excited and immediately cried out, "yuan, help me, that little bitch is going to kill me. She poisoned me and threatened me. You must find her and break her to pieces!" She was gnashing her teeth. "You mean giowan? Jo Wan is dead. Do you remember how she died? " Nine orchid yuan asks softly. "Of course I remember that she fell off a cliff and died. Didn''t you tell me? Why do you want to ask me, I''m not talking about Qiao Wan, which Gu Xi is it, it''s Gu Xi! " She became so excited that she couldn''t tell who was who between the two. "Do you remember the day when jowan died?" Nine orchid yuan pacifies to ask. "Of course I remember, ha ha ha, that cheap girl. How could I forget the day I died! One day my little prince was just born, and God sent me such a big gift. How could I forget that in the future, I am the queen, and she Qiao Wan, an unidentified woman and person, is also worthy of it? " The girl on the bed is excited and ferocious. The date of jiulanfeng''s birth? Jiulanfeng is bigger than her, which Gu Xi knows. It shows that although her mother was pursued by these people, she did not die. Therefore, she was not the one who killed her mother! Did the mother die naturally? Gu Xi was puzzled and looked at the woman in front of her. She was about to leave. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. She heard the voice of jiulanyuan, how did this person come back? Gu Xi''s heart was slightly tight, and with a wave of his hand, the queen, who was just crazy, suddenly cried out in pain. Chapter 490 "Something happened to the queen, something happened to the queen!" She panicked out, just heard the sound of the nine Lan Yuan came in, pulled her, cold voice asked, "what''s going on." "The queen has a fit again, master yuan. Go and have a look at it." "Go to the doctor!" Jiulanyuan yelled at the people behind him. Gu Xizheng was about to leave, but he said again: "don''t go. Tell me the details." Gu Xi''s heart lies. Trough, low head should be "yes." Just did not walk for long the doctor rushed back in a hurry, "Yuan Lord, what happened?" "The queen has just awoke for a while, and I don''t know what happened." He said, looking down at Gu Xi, he asked, "what happened just now?" "I don''t know. I was about to clean up for the queen when she suddenly woke up, but she didn''t seem to be very conscious. She didn''t respond to what I called her. She was just looking for someone. Then you came Jiulanyuan looked at the doctor, "you don''t say the queen has no antidote, can''t you wake up?" "This..." the doctor was also puzzled and looked at the queen who was in a coma again on the bed and said, "I will check for the queen again." Nine orchid yuan nodded and looked at the servant standing beside him. He said, "you go down first." Gu Xi said, and hurried back. She was scared to death. As soon as I went out, I heard a voice of surprise coming from inside. Gu Xi''s heart is not good, see no one, run. Originally, she wanted to detoxify the woman and ask about the original thing and then left. She thought that jiulanyuan would come back suddenly. It almost leaked out. But this time the queen used to forget worry, even if she wakes up, she will not remember her. As soon as I ran to the gate of the city, I saw a group of people there. It seems that jiulanyuan''s speed is very fast. Gu Xi sighed in his heart and went straight around the back door. He was about to jump off the wall and suddenly heard a cold voice behind him. "What are you doing?" Gu Xi turned back and looked at the man who was sitting on the locust tree, staring at her suspiciously. Nine, nine orchids? "Hello? I want to ask you something! " Nine orchid breeze impatiently called out. "Go over there and have a look." Gu Xi was about to say something when he heard a rush of footsteps. Oops! Gu Xi low curse, looking at the locust tree squinting at her man, suddenly close, in his surprised eyes, jumped up. Nine orchid breeze eye light slightly a flash, have not had time to stop her, a pair of small hands covered his mouth, and then came the voice of woman threat in the ear, "don''t talk, or I''ll kill you!" There seems to be something sharp on her back waist. A cold feeling flashed in jiulanfeng''s eyes, and there was no action. Their bodies were covered in the darkness. A group of people ran by in a hurry. Gu Xicai released his hand, jumped down, and then left without looking back. Nine orchid breeze cold face returned to his room, listen to the outside noise, asked a, "what happened?" "I heard that someone had infiltrated the castle." At this time, someone ran over and said excitedly, "the second prince, the queen is awake!" Nine orchid breeze expression slightly a change, turned to walk in the past. In the Queen''s room, at this time, a dishevelled maid was sitting on the ground. The queen looked at the front, as if no one knew him. She looked stupidly. Chapter 491 "What''s going on?" Nine orchid breeze sees this scene, frown to ask a way. "Someone came in and detoxified your mother, but planted another poison." Jiulanyuan''s expression is very ugly. These behaviors of the other party are obviously playing with them. After a month''s hard work, she searched all over the country, but no one was able to untie the poison. She actually arrived at this time and untied it. That''s all. Why should she poison again? Do you want to play with them, or do you have so much hatred with the queen that you torture her so much? Jiu LAN Feng''s expression changed slightly, her eyes moved to the woman on the ground, frowned, "is it you?" "Have you seen her?" Jiulanyuan squinted. "I''ve just seen her in the backyard, and I saw her go over the wall." Nine orchid breeze looked at the woman in front of her, very similar, but it seems not. "No, it''s not me. I didn''t go over the wall. I just woke up. I don''t know what happened." The woman quickly explained. She was going to clean up the Queen''s body, but as soon as she went out, she felt knocked out. When she woke up again, she had been caught here. "It should be the poisoner Yi Rong who came here." Nine orchid yuan calm face way. Thinking that he had just talked with the poisoner, he didn''t notice it, and watched her slip away from under his own eyes. His heart was a burst of anger. Nine orchid wind also probably understood the specific process, thought that the woman actually had such a good skill, in the heavily guarded castle to nowhere, can not help frowning. It''s certain that the person who poisoned it is a woman, but who is it? Listen to the voice although disguised, but certainly not more than 30 years old! He looked at his mother and said, "what''s the poison this time?" "This man''s poison is very rare. I have never seen this kind of symptom twice. It may be the poison made by the other party himself, so it has not been found out for a while. Now it is certain that the queen just has no memory, and it seems that it has no impact on life safety." The old doctor was ashamed. Nine orchid breeze nodded, was about to leave, one side of the nine Lan Yuan opened, "your elder brother should also know these news." "So?" Jiulanfeng frowned at him. Because of what the man and his mother did, jiulanyin was forced to go abroad, and he never wanted to stay in this disgusting place any more. Therefore, he had not seen Jiu LAN Yin for two years, and even doubted whether he would have been killed by these people. Nine orchid yuan originally wanted to grab that position, now also want to make him and nine orchid silver for this position to kill each other? I''m sorry. He doesn''t take that position as important as he does! "Wind, you must know that this position must be yours!" Nine orchid yuan Ding looked at him, "I and your mother did so much, all for you, I hope you don''t rebirth her gas, now she has become so." "Ah? For me? " Jiulanfeng sneered, "who do you think you are? You are for yourself! Now want to cheat me, no way, you have already sat on the position, what do you pretend to do! I don''t know what you said to my mother to trust you so much and listen to you, but I''m not her. Don''t try to use the same tactics against her on me Chapter 492 Nine blue yuan''s eyes flashed a helpless, "whether you believe or not, what I said to you is true, there is no lie!" "I don''t want to hear that. I lost everything for your so-called position. Now I tell you, I''m not rare. Since my mother has nothing to do, I''ll quit!" Nine orchid breeze coldly looked at him, merciless turn to leave. He hated this man very much. He hated him since he was a child. He didn''t know why. He always looked at him with that kind of eyes, as if he should take care of him, which made him feel uncomfortable. Nine orchid yuan looks at him to leave the back figure, helpless sigh tone. I don''t want to force you, just don''t want you and me, reduced to that end. He reached out and touched the Queen''s face, but shook his head. "One day, our son will understand that all we do is for him." Unfortunately, only two people heard this sentence. Gu Xi finally left the castle safely. After changing clothes, he took a taxi and went to the hotel. Because of jiulanyuan, she wasted a lot of time. Now it''s almost midnight, and I don''t know if Tong Tong is angry. She carefully opened the door and saw a large and a small, one by one standing by the door waiting for her. Clearly sleepy eyes can not open, or stand still there. Gu Xi has no idea what words to describe his mood at the moment. "Mommy, you''re back!" The child''s eyes were lax for a while. After seeing her, he was surprised to open his mouth. "Well, why don''t you go to bed first?" Gu Xi squats helplessly and looks at him head-on. "I''m just my mother." The boy said. Gu Xi''s heart I slightly warm, who said that the daughter is the mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, the son is also very warm? Her son is so warm that he must be a warm man when he grows up. Gu Xi touched his head and said, "go to bed quickly. We''ll go to find my grandfather tomorrow." The boy nodded. "Master, we seem to be late." The first time to get the news of the assistant and nine orchid silver news channel. "It''s strange that the poisoner came to detoxify the queen himself. What does that man want to do?" Assistant puzzled way. "It''s not too late." Nine orchid silver hands shaking red wine slightly a meal, the corners of the mouth hook up a radian, "the game just started." The assistant was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, and then said: "the internal people said that although the Queen''s poison has been solved, but it is still in a state of unconsciousness, I doubt whether the poisoned person has done something to her." "Who knows?" Nine orchid silver smile, "treat to cause oneself to die of person, how will you do? Kill her or make her worse than death? " "So you say, Miss Gu..." the assistant responded. Nine orchid silver did not continue to speak. "There is another thing. Amethyst has disappeared again. Some people suspect that it was the poisoner who took it. But what did Miss Gu do with this crystal? She doesn''t seem to be short of money Assistant puzzled way. Jiulanyin frowned. Did Gu Xi take the Amethyst for what? "did you track her position?" He asked. "Got it. It''s in a big hotel." "Well, where to find someone." Nine orchid silver nodded. It seems that she is going to meet Gu Xi in advance. After all, she took what belongs to her mother. Chapter 493 I don''t know what she did with it. "I''ll go down and make arrangements." The next morning, Gu Xigang took Tong Tong out and found several black luxury cars parked at the door of the hotel. She squinted slightly, some can''t believe, can''t the people of the South pursue h country? Or the people who punished Beiyan? Is he here? Gu Xi''s heart beat twice and went over. The window slid down, revealing the face of a strange man. She frowned and a touch of disappointment flashed through her heart. "Hi, Miss Gu, long time no see." The visitor said warmly. Looking at her appearance in her twenties, Gu Xi has no such person in her memory. "Are you?" She asked, frowning. "Don''t you remember me?" The visitor seemed disappointed, and then said, "I''m the first assistant to the prince. I''ve seen Miss Gu many times, but she doesn''t seem to notice me." Big prince? "Nine orchid silver?" Gu Xi''s tone was suddenly excited. "Yes, our master wants to ask you something, but it''s not convenient for him to show up now. So, would miss Gu like to come with us?" Said the gentleman. "How can you prove that you are a person of nine orchid silver?" Gu Xi squints at the other party, trying to find out the traces of lying. This is the state of H. how can jiulan silver be in this place? Isn''t it a trap? "I thought you wouldn''t believe it, so I called a video call." The man handed her the tablet. On the screen is the nine orchid silver that evil full face, his mouth with a smile, "Gu Xi, long time no see." Gu Xi took a deep breath, "long time no see." Brother. "Tong Tong, let''s find someone first, and then go to see grandfather." Gu Xi said to the boy on the side. The boy nodded. They got into the car, the car walked for a long time, got on the highway, and finally stopped in front of a villa area. "This is a secret asset of the master and we are staying here for the time being." The assistant explained, "follow me, please." As he entered a villa, the hall, nine orchid silver is lazily leaning on the sofa watching the latest news. That leisurely appearance, let Gu Xi suddenly feel, oneself this period of time all white worry! I thought that people would be chased and killed when they wandered to Kyoto, and all kinds of lives were in danger. However, I didn''t think that they would still live an aristocratic life without the identity of the big prince. "Here it is." Nine orchid silver puts down the wine cup, looks back to Gu Xi and the child that she leads. "Your son, two years old?" He joked. "I adopted the boy." Gu Xi turned his eyes in silence and sat on the sofa beside him, "how did you come back?" "Shouldn''t I come back and get everything at this time?" Nine orchid silver picked eyebrows. I see. Gu Xi knows clearly that this man is going to take the opportunity to hold the hatred of that year, but jiulanyuan is not easy to deal with. "Are you sure?" She said unconsciously. "Well?" Nine orchid silver took out to pull out the ear, seem to some don''t believe Gu Xi can say such words unexpectedly. Gu Xi is embarrassed to say that we are brothers and sisters, which is too bullshit. After all, she is not sure that her mother is romantic. Besides being with the king, she has made other boyfriends? She has a weird look. Chapter 494 "Did you poison the queen?" Nine orchid silver see her expression is strange, a little strange, but still did not think much, but straight to the theme. "Eh? How do you know? " It''s Gu Xi''s turn to be surprised. "Guess, listen to the south people say you are very good at using poison, I have some doubts. Look at your reaction, you should be right." Nine orchid silver did not have the slightest accident nodded, and then asked, "is Amethyst you took away?" Gu Xi hesitated and nodded. "What do you take it for?" "I''ll tell you the truth." Gucci took a picture from her bag and put it in front of him. "This is my mother." Nine orchid silver looked at it and reached for it. She was wondering why Gu Xi showed him her mother''s picture. When her eyes touched the necklace on the woman''s neck, her pupils shrank slightly. "This is a picture taken by my mother more than 20 years ago. If I hadn''t seen this crystal, I might not have thought that my mother had worn this necklace. My uncle said that it was a gift from her sweetheart." She said and took out the crystal and put it in front of jiulan silver. "The reason why I was chased by the queen is not because of my cooperation with you, but because I overheard her conversation with Jiu Lanyuan. The queen said that I was very similar to your mother. She suspected that your mother was not dead, so I was surprised. A month ago, when I poisoned her, she saw me, regarded me as my mother, and called my mother''s name I know, originally, my mother really has something to do with the royal family of state h. maybe... "She looked at Jiu LAN Yin''s already ugly face and said," maybe we can have a look, compare the DNA, and see if my guess is correct, because I''m really not my father''s biological daughter. " Nine orchid silver''s mood already cannot use the shock to describe. He spent all his time looking for things, when he had decided to give up, suddenly a man appeared and told him all the answers! "Did they kill her?" He squeezed the picture and suddenly asked. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, then reacted and explained: "I don''t think so. Because I got the news from the queen, she thought that my mother had died on the day when Jiu Lanfeng was born. But at that time, my mother was not dead. I didn''t know how to marry to Gu''s family. I went there shortly after I was born. Because I was too young, I had no memory ¡£¡± She shook her head. "Is that so?" Nine orchid silver seems to be in a trance, and then ordered: "go to the doctor." Guxi sat up straight. If the match is successful, are they really brothers and sisters? Nine orchid silver look at her expression is also very complex. Some time ago, I thought that I had killed her. I felt guilty all the time. Goodbye in the twinkling of an eye, she became his sister. He couldn''t believe it! "The comparison has come out. You are really brothers and sisters." The assistant came forward with the DNA test report and said strangely. The expressions of Gu Xi and Jiu LAN Yin are very complicated. Gu Xi knew it for a long time, so she was not too excited. She was only worried about whether her cheap brother would accept it or not. She also had a family member. After all, in her memory, he had no other real relatives except his father who had been ill for a long time. Chapter 495 Thinking of the king, Gu Xi was constipated again. Is her father king of H? How did her mother do that to get the king to her hand? That''s amazing. But the back still can''t be together, actually gave up the king, chose Gu Tianxiang that no fame of the little man? It''s all right. The little people are the little ones! It''s just a scum! If she knew that Gu Tianxiang would do this to her daughter, would she regret her decision? Fortunately, I didn''t have a feud with jiulan silver. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to know that they had such a relationship? If you think about it again, you have actually changed your destiny. It seems that things of others will still follow the original development. In this way, jiulanyin did not die in his last life, but went to Kyoto to lurk. Unfortunately, he died too early and didn''t know how the future development would be. Seeing that neither of them spoke, the assistant was embarrassed. What is the ghost of silence? Shouldn''t you be happy to find a loved one? "Master, jiulanyuan may have noticed us." Finally, he couldn''t help but break the silence. "Well." Nine orchid silver nodded to see to Gu Xi, "if you have no other things, I let people send you back." "Go back? Back to where? " Gu Xi raised an eyebrow at him. "Back to Xing Beiyan''s side, what? What happened between you? " Nine orchid silver seems a little surprised. "Well..." Gu Xi nodded. "We had a fight. We are in the cold war." "Because of Nanjia?" Gu Xi nodded again. "What did Nanjia ask you to do and why did you kill your pet?" Nine orchid silver some curiosity. Gu Xi hesitated for a moment, but still told him about it. "I don''t think there are a few good people in the south family. They are very thoughtful. My husband should have noticed that, but because of their relationship, it''s not easy to tell." Gu Xi is a little distressed. "So the main reason is that people think you don''t have a background and don''t deserve punishment. Then they want to separate you and let their daughter of the South marry in the past?" nine orchid silver eyes light slightly deep. "Almost." Gu Xi was embarrassed. After all, because of her poor background, she was taken out and said something. If she was an ordinary person, I''m afraid she would be angry to death. Fortunately, she didn''t have any feelings for Gu''s family, so she didn''t feel too much. She just abruptly separated herself from Xing Beiyan''s identity and talked about it, which made her feel particularly uncomfortable. "Is Nanjia great?" Nine orchid silver coldly smile, "heard that now the decline and the ordinary family has no difference, just rely on the relationship of Xing Beiyan, still feel very great? Ha ha... " Gu Xi laughed. "I don''t think it''s great. It''s because people may think they''re great." She shrugged. She hates these people who talk about their status and family background. Now she has a prince and brother. Next time she goes back, she will beat them in the face. "Brother, are you ready to deal with jiulanyuan? I can help you Look, how smooth the voice is. Nine orchid silver sees the cunning that twinkles in her eyes, helpless shake head. "But tomorrow I''m going to find someone who saved me. He didn''t tell me his name, so I called him old man." Chapter 496 "His medical skills are very good, and I have learned a little poison Kung Fu. No one dares to bully me when he comes out." She was rather proud. "No wonder even the heavily guarded Castle dare to break in." Nine orchid silver teased a, "tomorrow also takes me to see, your so-called Savior." "Good!" Gu Xi agreed without hesitation. "Tong Tong, the handsome brother opposite is mummy''s brother. You should call him uncle later." The boy turned his mouth and looked at nine orchid silver. He called out calmly and politely, "uncle, I''m Tong Qi." "Tong Qi?" Nine orchid silver looks up to Gu Xi, smile slightly, "you can bring me a lot of people." Only Gu Xi and Tong Tong understood the meaning of this sentence. "Go and prepare rooms for the young lady and the young master." Nine orchid silver charged one side of the people. In the afternoon, Gu Xi took two people to a remote area, arrived at a primitive forest, and then stopped. "Let''s go. It may be a little far away. You can just climb the mountain." She led the way. Climbing to the middle of the road, see the child or a pair of unchanged appearance, nine orchid silver some surprise, "the child''s constitution is good." Gu Xi looked back and saw that they were staring at each other with big eyes, speechless and smiling, "Tong Tong is so fierce." Listening to her praise, Tong Tong immediately raised a smile, "Tong Tong is very powerful, you can protect Mommy!" "Oh? Then how can you protect your mother Nine orchid silver raises eyebrow to look at him. "Down with the bad guys who bully Mommy The boy waved a few fists to the air, which was very impressive. "Interesting." Nine orchid silver laugh. Gu Xi is also happy, but more is gratified. The boy is more and more able to speak and smile, which is a good start for him. She just planned to wait for stability to return to the city, then send the children to kindergarten. After all, it''s very important to learn knowledge now. It''s just that children are getting old. Sending them to study early is a good start. It took more than half an hour for the three people to finally come to the abandoned villa. "Who has the mind to build a villa deep in the forest?" Nine orchid silver some surprised. "That''s what I thought at that time, but the old man said that when he wandered here, the villa had been abandoned by the owner. He thought it was good, so he lived in it for a while." Gu Xi explained that he pushed the door open and was surprised to see no one. After all, the old man used to sleep or drink all day long, and he would go out when he had something to do. Was it so coincidental that when he came to find him, he went out? She frowned and went upstairs, shouting, "old man, old man, are you at home?" Nine orchid silver looked at the table has accumulated dust, clearly wrote a few big words, "go out to travel, do not worry about it!" Frowning, "Gucci, he may have left." He gave a shout. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment and ran downstairs. Seeing these words carved on the table, his face turned black. "He has no money and can''t see. How can he travel?" "Maybe I''m tired of staying here. I want to go to the outside world. Don''t you think he''s more powerful? There should be no danger. " Nine orchid silver open road. Gu Xi nodded. In fact, she was very disappointed. She wanted to invite the old man home, take good care of him, and let him live a stable life. Chapter 497 I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t like it. She was still worried about whether his body could bear it. The three returned empty handed. Since she can''t find the old man, she can only discuss with jiulan silver to deal with them. "I have a message here that can kill the other person." Gu Xi suddenly remembered the ambiguous relationship between the queen and the nine orchid yuan. "Well? Tell me. " "I suspect that the queen and jiulanyuan have Jian love, because that time I clearly saw the two people holding each other together, I don''t believe it! And more than 20 years ago, jiulanyuan had already worked for the queen, but I don''t know when they gave the king green. " She has a certain speechless way. "The one who is green is also your father." Nine orchid silver hilum black line. "No, I haven''t seen him. He didn''t marry my mother. He just gave me a sperm for my birth." Guxi road. Nine orchid silver drew a corner of the mouth, "mother is not h country people, in any case here will not accept foreigners as their queen, mother and father are forced to separate, their original situation, than you and xingbeiyan''s worse." "So..." Gucci spat out his tongue. "Where is he now? Still in the castle? Will jiulanyuan attack him She suddenly realized that she had never seen the so-called king. I heard that he was seriously ill two years ago, but until now, there is no other news. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid everyone will forget the real king. "I don''t know. I met him twice two years ago. At that time, he was very ill and couldn''t get out of bed. He left the country of H. I tried to take him away, but I found that he was no longer in his original place. Maybe he had been transferred away, or..." Speaking of this, he was silent. Gu Xi also understood what he wanted to say. Although he had no feelings for the man, he was his own father at least. He had a chance to marry, but now he has ended up with an unknown fate. These nobles are terrible inside. They can kill people casually, and they can also make others never know whether the person is really dead. If someone asked, find a reason for death, no one will say anything! For that position, the Queen really used all kinds of means! But obviously, even her own son couldn''t look down on her actions and left. Why do we have to force them to do so, so that both sides will suffer? Although she didn''t hate jiulanfeng, his mother would never let go. Even if she failed to kill her mother, she must have wanted to kill someone! What''s more, she was assassinated. How can this revenge not be revenged! Gu Xicai doesn''t care how respectable she is and how powerful she is. Since she wants to kill her, don''t blame her first! "I think it should not be dead, otherwise it would have been made public. Maybe it''s because jiulanfeng doesn''t want to come back, and jiulanyuan can''t really sit in this position, so they should not start so early, or they will be found..." she guessed. Nine orchid silver nodded, also agreed with her this view. Although the father didn''t care for himself since he was a child, he is still his own father, and he can''t ignore it. Chapter 498 "I''ll take care of the rest." Gu Xi has brought a lot of useful information to jiulan silver. Indeed, without this information, he may not be able to do it so quickly. The next day, news of the love between the queen and jiulanyuan was flying all over the sky. Some people even doubt whether the two had been secretly taking advantage of the opportunity to transfer their rights to themselves! As soon as the news came out, people all over the country were shocked, and the Internet was even more tumultuous. Jiulanyuan and others in the castle naturally received the news for the first time. Even if it was suppressed in time, it still spread the news. Nine orchid yuan fury, "in the end is who spreads the rumor!" "I don''t know. It''s all of a sudden. All the newspapers sent it out at the first time. We can''t find who is behind the scenes!" One side of the man trembling way. Nine blue yuan''s pupil flashed a touch of cold. Is it jiulan silver? But how could he know about himself and the queen? Could the girl who had peeped at him tell him the story? Impossible. At that time, she sent people to chase and kill them at the first time. She couldn''t contact jiulanyin so quickly. Besides, if he had known about it two years ago, he would not have waited until now! So it should have been discovered not long ago! Anyway, since he is back this time, let''s kill him all by himself! Perhaps, only the dead are not a threat to him. "Go and find the hiding place of nine orchid silver today." To take orders to go down, nine blue yuan was about to go out, suddenly the mobile phone rang. "My Lord, 007 is awake. She said she has something important to look for you." The voice of respect came from the other side. Nine blue yuan frowned, "I''ll be right here." He turned and left the castle. In the laboratory, a woman in white clothes holds a mirror in her hand and looks at the face in the mirror that has been completely changed. Her expression is ferocious. Her hand touched the scar on her right face, and the blood red pupil free eye, shaking all over. "Doctor, there is no cure?" A group of men standing slightly stunned, and then lifted his glasses, sighed, "it''s very good to be alive. When you come back, the wound on your right face can be seen deeply. I''m a fairy, and I can''t help you restore your appearance. Only if you can grow new flesh to see if you can have a later treatment." Ruan Menger pinched his hands and his knuckles turned white. I became like this. It''s the woman who did it! If not for her sudden appearance, she was still a young lady of the Xing family, who had always been favored by Xing Beiyan. Unfortunately, everything changed from her appearance! If it was not for her, how could she have fallen to such a state. She must let Gu Xi pay blood debts, cut her beautiful face, let her also taste the taste of disfigurement! "Why have my eyes become like this?" There was a daze in her eyes. "I just found out that you were infected with an unknown organism, which made you lucky to survive, but it also changed some of your genes, resulting in mutation." "Variation!" Soft dream son''s voice suddenly high! "What does that mean?" "I''ve seen people who survived a nuclear radiation explosion, and their bodies have also changed. You can understand that, but that''s reasonable. And you are more likely to infect other living bodies. What are the things that hurt you?" The doctor asked her. Chapter 499 I''m afraid Ruan could not escape from the scene, but suddenly she could not escape from the scene, but she could not escape from the scene? Her expression was so ugly that she began to say, "I don''t know what those things are. At that time, I went into the forest with the team of Xing Beiyan. Unexpectedly, I was attacked by a giant spider. In order to escape my life, I ran into a cave. Without going there first, I went straight to the legendary exploding laboratory. There were some mummies in it They have been dead for many years, but they are still alive! " She suddenly snapped the doctor''s arm. "I was very scared at that time. I ran to a small room to avoid those things. Unexpectedly, Xing Beiyan and they appeared the next day, and the woman, Gu Xi, was not dead! She appeared. In order not to let them catch her, I ran back to the laboratory and started the group of monsters. They rushed up and even tried to tear me through! " Her face turned white, and the doctor''s arm hurt. "It''s OK. It''s all right." He appeased a sentence, see nine blue yuan stood at the door of the laboratory, rushed to open the door. "What''s going on?" Nine blue yuan cold voice mouth. Seeing him, Ruan Menger''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, and hastily said the matter. "Guxi, Guxi? She''s not dead Nine blue yuan''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that the queen would be poisoned suddenly! Is it her? There are nine orchid silver know he and the queen of things, so to say, this inexplicable all happened, can be explained clearly! His eyes were hard to sink, he was actually a little girl cool play around, 007 seriously back when he should have a good look at what happened! "How is she now?" Seeing Ruan Menger''s face completely disfigured, jiulanyuan narrowed his eyes, flashed a erasure in his eyes, "did you remember to promise me anything when you left?" His voice was cold, without a trace of emotion. Ruan meng''er''s expression changed suddenly. He didn''t care about his embarrassed appearance. He knelt down on one knee in panic. "Master, please give 007 another chance! If the woman didn''t show up suddenly this time, 007 would have finished the task Indeed, she can''t be blamed. After all, what happened to Gu Xi was not in her plan. She was found out on the spot. Even if she didn''t run, she would die. Now that she comes back, she brings the news and maybe she can change her life! "I''ve given you a lot of opportunities. Although you did bring me a lot of useful information in the middle, what else can you do for me with this face?" He said mercilessly, "and you should know what will happen to those who are useless." "Please, please give me another chance!" Ruan Menger was completely flustered. She had not found Gu Xi to avenge herself. How could she die like this? She is not willing, absolutely not willing! "Lord yuan, 007 is of great use to us." One side of the doctor said. "Oh?" Nine blue yuan squint eyes to see him, "what use?" Chapter 500 "I found that 007''s strange living bodies are strengthening her body structure, which is why she wakes up so quickly. If this thing is harmless to the body, we can inject our people, and then they will be unstoppable." He was a little excited. "What makes her stronger is what you say to the human body?" Nine orchid yuan''s eyes flash a touch of interest. "Yes." He took Ruan meng''er''s hand, drew out a scalpel in her arm, scarlet blood flowed out, Ruan Menger bit her teeth, but before long, the blood stopped flowing out and slowly began to heal itself. Although the speed was very slow, the effect could still be seen. Nine blue yuan some surprised, look to Ruan Meng Er, "you in which laboratory, have you touched anything?" Ruan Menger thought about it and suddenly said, "when I ran for my life, I saw a broken glass cover in a room. When I stepped on the glass, I felt that something cold seemed to penetrate into my feet. The situation was critical, and I ran away without much thought." "Let me see." The doctor motioned for her to lie down. Sure enough, he saw a small wound in the center of her foot. It was not deep, and it was scarred. But on those scars, there was green liquid. He carefully nipped it with tweezers, examined it, and suddenly jumped up. "Sure enough! You should have been infected with that glass! There may have been something in the glass bottle. Now I just need to break down the ingredients, and maybe I can cure your eyes! " He said excitedly. Ruan meng''er was pleased. Jiulanyuan''s focus is not on Ruan meng''er, and he orders, "try to study what you say can strengthen the human body, and I want to see the effect." The doctor nodded again and again. "As for you, for the sake of your value, I''ll stay for the time being. I hope you won''t let me down again next time." He said to Ruan meng''er without expression. "007 doesn''t dare to have another time, just hope the master will allow me to kill that woman!" She said firmly. "If I can succeed, I will give you this opportunity." Nine orchid yuan corner of mouth draws up a sneer, turned to leave the laboratory. Gu Xi here does not know that he has been exposed. "Miss Gu, we are leaving. It''s not safe here. The master asked me to pick you up." The assistant came to the villa and looked at a mother and son and a pet watching TV on the sofa. "What happened?" Goosey sat up and asked with a frown. "Let''s talk on the way." Seeing his appearance anxious, Gu Xi didn''t ask much, so he went upstairs with his bag on his back and led Tong Tong and Tuan Zi to go out with him. She frowned at the helicopter not far away. On the plane, finally can not help but say, "where are we going?" "The master told me to send you back to Kyoto safely. Where is Xing Beiyan now? He can protect your safety." The assistant said respectfully. "What!" Goosey jumped up. "What about him? Just leave him here? I''m not going back. Stop Gu Xi''s excited way. She knew how dangerous the state of h was, and how difficult it would be if jiulanyin fought against jiulanyuan alone! Chapter 501 "Master let you rest assured, he is bound to take h country, and then do your backstage, let the people of the South dare not look down on you again." The assistant explained. Gu Xi''s eyes slightly sour, "who wants him to do backstage for me? It''s so dangerous. I said I wanted to help. Why don''t you listen to me?" "Don''t worry, miss. The master won''t do anything uncertain. He is very clever. You can wait for the good news." The assistant comforted. Gu Xi looked at the gradually distant scene and finally sighed helplessly. On a tall building in Kyoto. Before the helicopter stopped, gucci saw the man standing on the top of the building. Xing Beiyan, he''s here! Did you come to pick her up? Gu Xi was a little uncomfortable. After all, because of the count''s business, they quarreled that day. She left on her own, and did not dare to imagine how angry the man would be at that time. The helicopter soon stopped at the top of the building. "Xing Shao, the present our master will give you." Assistant smiles. Gu Xi, known as a gift:... is this really a brother? I gave my sister as a gift. Gu Xi almost fainted. Looking down at the man staring at her, she couldn''t help being happy. The boy looked at his mother, who was obviously a little elated, but was also pinching and pinching. He sighed helplessly. Two people and a pet were finally left in the plane, and then the assistant and others left without hesitation. "Back." Xing Beiyan''s words seem to say that the weather is fine today. Gu Xi, like a child who has done something wrong, is at a loss. But think about it, she didn''t do anything wrong. It was the fault of the south family and killed the count. But those people did so much for him. How could they not be angry? She snorted coldly and turned her head away from him. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. "Still angry?" He took two steps closer. Gu Xi did not speak. When Xing Beiyan saw this, he was not angry. "In a few days, you ran around the country h, but did you have enough fun?" "I''m not going to play." Gu Xi glared at him angrily. How could she have gone to play when something like that happened? I just took the opportunity to solve some things. She wanted to tell Xing Beiyan that jiulanyin was her brother, but she thought she was still angry, so she pressed the news back. Xing Beiyan chuckled, "I''m not going to play. How can someone send you back and look unhappy? Yeah? Or don''t you want to see me Gu Xi murmured twice and knew what she was saying. Anyway, her face is showing that she is angry and needs to be coaxed! "Shall I apologize to you?" Seeing that she still looked like this, Xing Beiyan sighed helplessly, "at that time, I shouldn''t be so fierce to you. If I listen to you, that dog won''t die. I''m sorry." Gu Xi''s mood is very complicated. I never thought that Xing Beiyan, such a high-ranking person, would one day say "I''m sorry" to her, or for a dog that has nothing to do with him. He was embarrassed by himself. Gu Xi bit his lip and lowered his head, "don''t blame you, blame me, if I didn''t take it." Xing Beiyan sighed, "go down first, I''ll give you a gift." "Gift?" Goosey''s attention was shifted when he was forced to do so. "Let''s go." Xing Beiyan took her hand. Chapter 502 "Where is this? Is it the property of Nanjia?" Looking at the towering building, Gu Xi couldn''t help but wonder and asked. "No, it''s your husband''s property. How do you like it?" Xing Beiyan stood still for a moment and then looked at her with a smile. "You, your? When did you buy it? " Gu Xi was shocked. How much money would it cost to buy such a building. "I bought it many years ago, but I don''t like the living environment here, so it''s useless." Such a building, just put in this position, has proved its value. If it is rented out casually, it will have a lot of income in one year. It is good for Xing Beiyan to buy it and leave it empty here. It''s really a loser! But think about it, her husband is the most lack of money, so rent out to make money what, should not be much interest in it. Gu Xi shook his head helplessly. Came to a simple decoration but forced grid full of living room, just opened the door, a huge object toward their direction to pounce on. "Wow! Blood feather Looking at the snow wolf with its tail shaking fast, Gu Xi''s eyes brightened. But now the only one in the eyes of Xueyu is Xing Beiyan, who shakes his tail like a pug. He just takes a look at her and takes his eyes back coldly. The boy looked at the wolf in surprise. He ignored him. This was the first animal that didn''t listen to him. A touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes. Seeing Gu Xi catching up, he also left Tuanzi and walked past. The Tuan Zi, who was thrown on the sofa, was thrown to pieces. Seeing that his two masters were n times bigger than himself, but with the same white fur as himself, gouyin was in a hurry and suddenly arched up. He felt that his position was threatened and made a howling threat. Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, except for one male and one female, but both of them are male. . count, he can accept to be a little brother. After all, he is still a baby, but this one is an adult wolf! The count grinned at the blood plume. Blood feather also seems to feel the threat in general, suddenly turned back, the neck of the silver hair all stand up. When Gu Xi feels something wrong, one big and one small have already hit each other like lightning. "Tuan Zi, bad!" Gu Xi looked at the two who were fighting with each other. He ran over and did not dare to approach. He could only cry out anxiously, "Tuan Zi, come back quickly!" Is this little guy dying? Although we know that it is very powerful, but the snow wolf has been on the battlefield for a long time, and its body is huge, which is not comparable to those wild wolves in the forest. Both of them are tearing at each other. With his small body and fast speed, Tuanzi didn''t take the lead. However, Xing Beiyan watched the scene with interest. We should know that his blood feather has been trained for a long time. Ordinary animals dare not get close to it, and once killed three leopards who attacked it. The little fox is bold. But it''s also great. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flash, so small, so powerful, if you grow up, you still get it? Seeing Gu Xi in a hurry, he had no choice but to smile. It''s the first time I''ve been with her for such a long time that this little guy likes animals so much. "Blood feather, come here!" He cried softly. The blood feather, who had just bitten wildly, immediately closed his mouth, shook off the ball, shook his majestic hair, ran to him, sat down cleverly and spat out his tongue. Chapter 503 Take a look at the other side of the group, who can''t listen to their own words. Gu Xi felt that he was hit by 10000 points! As expected, the obedient will always belong to others. Although Xueyu was also injured, because the fur was too thick, Tuanzi''s small mouth bit down, in addition to eating a mouthful of hair, it also hurt a little flesh. On the contrary, it rolled directly on the ground several times when it got rid of it. It rolled all over the place with disordered hair. It was unable to stand steadily when it limped, but it still wanted to attack others. "Tuanzi!" Gu Xi gave a cold roar and picked it up. "If you are like this, I will send you back to the black forest!" She is not joking. If the next time she comes across any animal that is dangerous to Tuanzi and it doesn''t obey the orders and attacks others, Gu Xi will definitely not accept it. Listen to her so say, the Tuan son wrongly waved small claw, look at her pitifully, seem to know wrong. Gu Xi snorted coldly, and his face was rather frightening. "Don''t do it again, or you''ll have to take your beef jerky for a day!" The group nodded again and again. Gu Xi put it aside, and Tuanzi lowered his head and began to lick his hind legs. From time to time, he still cried twice to express his dissatisfaction. Every time it called, it looked at the blood feather that had nothing to do with it. It''s a pity that they didn''t pay attention to it. Gu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. I''m afraid it''s a fracture. "I''ll take it to the hospital." Also afraid that it really broke his leg, Gu Xi said. "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll be up in a minute." Gu Xi shook her head. She clearly saw a large pile of documents on the desk. Xing Beiyan looked at her and nodded, "be careful." "Good." Gu Xi picked up the ball and saw that Tong Tong wanted to follow him. He said, "Tong Tong, wait for Mommy here. Mommy will be back soon." Hearing this, the boy hesitated, but did not follow. Gu Xi and Tuanzi went downstairs in the elevator. Xing Beiyan calls to let people watch. The affairs of the south family have temporarily returned to the right track. In this way, they have no reason to want their daughter to marry. Anyway, Xing Beiyan will not agree, but he will help if he can. During this period, he came and went back and forth in sushi and Kyoto several times. Since Xixi liked it here, he also developed his business. I happen to have a useless building here, which is also empty. When I want to come, it is convenient and safe. Gu Xi takes the Tuanzi downstairs. This place is in the center and is very close to the pet shop last time. However, in the past, people did not open the door. "Find another veterinary store." Ordered to follow a bodyguard, Gu Xi got on the car. The bodyguard was not very familiar with this place. After a long time, he found a shop. Gu Xi asked the bodyguard to find the parking place. He got out of the car and walked past. Before he could get in the door, a dozen men rushed up and surrounded her. "Master, the young lady has been arrested!" Xing Beiyan is in a meeting, Tong Tong and the clever blood feather on the ground stare with big eyes. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, and he receives such a message! In the shabby warehouse, Gu Xi was rudely thrown away by a group of men. The ball in her arms fell to the ground and screamed. Gu Xi looked at the men and squinted, "who are you? What do you want me for? " Chapter 504 "You''ll find out later." The man who takes the lead is lewd. Trivial smile way. "Boss, this woman is so beautiful, just looking at me can''t stand it, or we... Anyway, that person didn''t say we can''t do anything to her." The man standing behind the leader rubbed his hands. "No, if something goes wrong, what should they do if they tear up the tickets? This woman heard that it was the little wife of the president of Shengshi group. You can take good care of it. No one can start before I get the money! Maybe we can take the opportunity to blackmail the man and have the best of both worlds! You can play whatever you like then Listening to this, several men nodded excitedly. Listening to several people''s trading, Gu Xi also understood. I''m afraid someone disclosed his identity to these desperators, and wanted the other party to replace him. I just didn''t expect that these people were too greedy and wanted to make another mistake! Don''t worry, she knows who''s behind the scenes. Originally, I still thought that the other party had any brilliant stratagem, but I didn''t expect that it was this kind of non technical content! "Wait, brothers, I''ll put in a word. How much money did the other party give you to catch me here?" She said coldly. Several men looked at each other, really did not expect, in the face of such a situation, this seemingly delicate woman can be so calm. The other side also said she was dangerous and told them to be careful. It seems that it is obviously that there is no force to bind the chicken. If it is not the woman in the picture, they all doubt whether they have caught it wrong. "Ten million, I didn''t expect it. Your life is worth a lot. Unexpectedly, someone spent 10 million on your life. Tut tut." The man said. "What!" Gu Xi jumped up with a brush, "ten million!" "Well, I can''t think of it. Ha ha, but I heard that you are the young lady of Shengshi group. It''s really worth the price!" "It''s worth your head. I''ll give you 100 million yuan. You''ll catch that man!" Gu Xi was angry and wanted to buy her life for ten million. It was a dream! It''s not good enough for pocket money! Look at her angry appearance, several men were scared a Leng a Leng. Is this the point? The point is you''re going to lose your life, OK! But listen to her say 100 million, several men suddenly heart. Ten million is really the biggest vote they''ve ever done. We can''t even think about the amount of 100 million. Are rich people all this wayward? "If you tell me who is behind the scenes, I can transfer 20 million yuan to you now!" These people in the market have no principles to speak of. Looking at the appearance of several people''s hearts, Gu Xi knew that he had guessed right. I really didn''t expect that the people in the South actually started so fast. She just came back, and her buttocks were not hot. The other party had already found a good person and planned to start with her first! It''s just that they look down on her too much. They want to buy her life with 10 million yuan. What a joke! "We don''t know who they are, but we have contact information." The man said. "Even if you want to pick me up, you can''t even pick me up if you''re willing to pay me a few dollars." at the same time, you can''t even pick me up if you want to Gu Xi opened his mouth to coax the way. "Why should we believe you? We can force you to say the password, transfer the money, and make more money while completing the task Chapter 505 "You don''t have a choice, unless..." her eyes pick up, draw up a bloodthirsty smile, "want to die!" "What do you mean?" Everyone was frightened by her appearance and stepped back several steps, swallowing the water channel. Gu Xi took out the medicine bottle from his bag and sprinkled it gently on the ground. The ground was exposed to white smoke. After a while, it was corroded into a black hole as big as a fist. Several men were sweating. "As long as you get a little closer to me and I wave it gently, you will turn into a pool of blood in less than a minute, and there will be no bones left." She laughs like a witch. People see scalp numbness. Now they finally know why they say this woman is dangerous! It''s hard to get close to it. I can''t help but sweat when I think they brought people here. If they had just tried to do it, they would have died several times! "So you chose to help me get more money? Or will you die for the so-called pocket money? " The crowd looked at each other. Half an hour later, nankui came triumphantly. The other side said that Gu Xi had been arrested. She came to show off. That''s right. At this moment, she finally fell into her own hands. Nankui was so proud that she had even seen Gu Xi tortured to death. At that time, what else would she take to fight with herself? Xing Beiyan would rather spend money to settle the difficulties for the Southern family than marry her, which made nankui deeply insulted. She vowed to kill Gu Xi. Now, she finally realized it! "That woman is in here." The leading man said. Nankui walked in without any doubt. Just the next second, she was surrounded by more than a dozen big men. Nankui has a premonition in her heart. She goes back a few steps and frowns. "What do you mean? And the woman? " "Hey, hey, hey, you play with us. We''ll tell you when we''re happy!" More than a dozen men are obscene. Trivial smile. "What?" South Kui''s expression suddenly became ugly, she stepped back two steps, "what do you want to do, don''t you want money?" "Money? Someone has already paid for you. Now you just need to listen to us and make sure you die easier. " Man ha ha straight smile, looking at her appearance of the direct current, let nankui almost vomit! "What do you mean! Who paid for it? The man I asked you to arrest? Didn''t I come here to see people? " Nankui''s foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. Because she did it in private, the family didn''t know it. She came here secretly and didn''t bring any bodyguards! At the moment, she didn''t see Gu Xi. Instead, she saw this group of men with good intentions. Her heart suddenly panicked. Several men did not speak any more, but approached her. Xing Beiyan, who is preparing to leave here, has not yet got on the bus, when he sees the person they are looking for coming back lazily with the Tuanzi in his arms. "Sissy!" Xing Beiyan frowned and strode over. First he looked up and down at her. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was relieved. They have gone to find out the monitor and check it. They clearly saw her taken away by more than a dozen men. How could she come back for a long time? Chapter 506 People are puzzled. "Mommy." The boy also grabbed Gu Xi with a look of panic in his eyes. When he saw that Gu Xi was taken away, he was already in a panic. Unexpectedly, she came back in good condition. "Mommy''s OK." Gu Xi shook his head and looked at Xing Beiyan. "Let''s go up and talk." Seeing that her expression was rare and serious, Xing Beiyan nodded and waved to the people behind her, and they scattered. When several people returned to the room, Gu Xi told him the story. Hearing that he is from the south again, Xing Beiyan''s expression is iron green. Is he too laissez faire? Lead them to think that they can bully his woman at will! "Will you be angry if I do this?" Gu Xi looked at him tentatively and asked. Although Xing Beiyan is not familiar with nankui, nankui is the daughter of his Savior. He must have scruples! However, even if she did it again, Gu Xi would do the same thing. Since nankui wanted to kill her, don''t blame her for her impoliteness! She never takes the initiative to provoke others, but it does not mean that she can be bullied! "Why am I angry?" Xing Beiyan''s voice was cold, "she deserves it!" Gu Xi heaved a sigh of relief. If something happened to nankui this time, the Southern family would certainly investigate her. If she found her, it would be doomed to be the enemy. So she asked those people to deal with them more cleanly, and it was better to leave Kyoto before Nanjia found out. I don''t know if they''ll do it. That''s what she''s not sure about. But in this way, Xing Beiyan must choose one of them. Gu Xi doesn''t intend to give in any more now. There is no good person in the south family. What she repeatedly gives in return is the merciless injury of the other party. They are not worth the punishment of Beiyan for being so kind to them. He saved his life. He asked Xing Beiyan to do so much for them. If he paid them back, he would have paid them back. However, those people are so shameless that they still want to make trouble with it! She now let Xing Beiyan see the face of their southern family. She is destined to become enemies with the people of the south family. Either you die or I die! Maybe the South has not found Gu Xi here. Anyway, nankui is missing. In the past few days, Xing Beiyan is busy with the affairs of the branch office. Gu Xi takes Tong Tong to play everywhere. Every day, it is at night that Xing Beiyan calls for dinner and goes home. Because of that, Xing Beiyan let the secret guards protect them secretly. In a few days, they dealt with several groups of people who wanted to fight Gu Xi. A check down, sure enough, it is the south family! Because of what the Southern family did during this period, Xing Beiyan was already dissatisfied. This wave of killers still dare to appear. Do you really think he is dead? His patience and his affection for the Nanjia couple were just rubbed away by them! Nanjia called several times and wanted to invite him, but he refused. After a week of success, Gu Xi received the news. The queen has completely become a fool, jiulanfeng for his action did not make any counterattack, jiulanyuan with his own people ran away overnight, after all, still did not kill, leaving hidden dangers, so jiulanyin asked Gu Xi to be more careful. Chapter 507 Gu Xi nodded repeatedly and congratulated him before hanging up. For this news, she is undoubtedly happy, but left a hidden danger. If you don''t find jiulanyuan and others as soon as possible, I don''t know when he will jump out to fight against the first army. Gu Xi''s most annoying thing is this kind of endless trouble. To her surprise, Jiu LAN Feng did nothing, even though Jiu LAN Yin pulled his mother down. Listen to nine orchid Silver said that he preferred to be an idol, the only requirement is to keep his mother alive, nine orchid silver agreed to him. "Are you ready?" Today is to celebrate the opening ceremony of xingbeiyan branch. There will be a dance party in the company, so Gucci will also attend. At this time, it is natural to dress up to be able to live in the town, sitting next to this man will not be eclipsed. So today, she dressed up particularly beautiful. "OK ~" she stepped on a pair of high-heeled crystal shoes, and walked to the amazing Xing Beiyan, with a smile, "good-looking?" "Good, good-looking." Xing Beiyan''s laryngeal knot moved up and down. It was not only good-looking, but also about to kill him. If the people below were not waiting for them, he would like to put people down like this! Gu Xi''s smile is more brilliant. "Mommy." The boy also changed into a lovely suit and came out. His yellow hair, which was slightly curly and disordered, had been carefully taken care of. It looked very handsome. I was so handsome since I was a child. I don''t know how many little girl''s cool eyes I have lost when I grow up. Even the dumpling, which is eating beef jerky on one side, has a pink bow tie on its white neck! "Let''s go." Xing Beiyan stretched out his hand to her, Gu Xi took hold of him, and held Tong Tong in one hand. Tuan Zi jumped onto the boy''s shoulder consciously. All four of them were immortal beauties, but they were tough and soft. They were so eye-catching! "Dad, have you invited everyone here? Today I want to show you the true face of that woman The expression of cold sunflower. "Of course, dad will get justice for you this time!" Thinking that her daughter was almost insulted by a group of city people, Nanyang''s face flashed a touch of cruelty. South Kui proud of the corner of the mouth, damned Gu Xi, she did not think of it, he is actually OK! If her brother hadn''t found something wrong that day, she would have been tortured to death by those damned men! Nansheng''s expression is also very ugly. He never expected that Gu Xi would be so cruel and treat his sister like that. He hated and feared that he had always apologized to his sister for what he had done. Besides, nankui did not cause any substantial damage to her. Why should he kill her like this? He had a good feeling for her, but he didn''t expect that this person was so vicious. He was livid at the thought of seeing his sister almost insulted that day. One side of the South lady''s face is also very ugly. This time, they really had a fight with Gu Xi. Either you or I died. They sent a lot of people, but they didn''t succeed. So this time, they changed their plans. She still does not believe, a little sister-in-law is cool, the South still can not cope with. The banquet was held in the hall on the first floor of the company. Now a lot of people have come in. There was a steady stream of congratulations outside. Although the master of the criminal family is in Wushi, its reputation has already broken all over the country. Chapter 508 Kyoto''s big families will naturally come to flatter. After all, if such people cooperate with them, they will surely get great benefits. Even the Nanjia family not long ago returned to a stable state with the help of Xing Beiyan. Even because of him, many people did not dare to be enemies. This makes Nanjia''s position in Kyoto rise again! Not only that, even the city of other family members, but also thousands of miles to congratulate. Of course, they also have their own selfishness. They want to see if the Xing family is going to go to Kyoto. This is not good news for many people. Even the old lady of the Xing family was specially invited by the people of the south family. We are now congratulating the old lady. I see grandson has such influence, but also happy tight, smile mouth can not close. When Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan came down, they met acquaintances. It''s not very familiar, but it''s the Mo family of the four big families. Mo Han''s brother Mo Yun, Gu Xi didn''t expect that he also came, also brought his fiancee, Lin Mu Liang, one side of a face evil looking at her, Lin Xinhan! She was a little surprised, the Mo family to forget, this Lin Xinhan and Xing family eight pole son can not play the relationship, how also came? "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Gu. You are more and more beautiful. Two years ago, when I saw you for the last time, the scene was really profound." Lin Xinhan looked at her up and down, looking at the more mature and moving Gu Xi, joked. He is still so deep to a woman that he still unforgettable? "Well, thank you for the compliment." Gu Xi naturally remembers the time when this man helped her two years ago, and she was very grateful to him, but the other side said in such a tone, how strange it was to listen. "Wow, brother, you know Miss Gu. I don''t know when it happened." Lin Mu Liang blinked and asked curiously. "Children should not know so much." Lin Xinhan knocked her forehead. Lin Mu Liang immediately wronged to Mo Yun''s arms, "husband, you see my brother, and hit others! You help me beat him up Mo Yun had no choice but to touch his nose, but his brother-in-law, he did not have the courage to fight! Xing Beiyan''s cool eyes looked at Lin Xinhan. The party itself did not invite people. These people may have heard the wind and came spontaneously. Four big families come just, this Lin Xin cold come together what lively? Especially look at his woman''s eyes, let his heart is particularly uncomfortable. The one who doesn''t come over is a guest. He naturally won''t say anything. He encircles Gu Xi''s slender waist and raises his chin slightly. "Let''s all go in and sit down." Mo Yun nodded and left with the little wife in her arms. At this time, an unexpected guest came again. Gu Xi''s expression suddenly became strange. What''s wrong with Han Lei? She looks at Xing Beiyan in doubt. He looks at Han Lei in cold. "I''m here for our entertainment company to congratulate Xing Shao''s new company. Don''t get me wrong." Han Lei looks like a gentleman. Gu Xi is really emmm. Han Lei said, but his eyes have been staying on Gu Xi''s body. This woman is so beautiful and attractive! He has been in the entertainment industry for such a long time, no matter what kind of beauty he has never seen, but this woman, no matter when and where, goodbye can make him amazing! Chapter 509 When he thought that such a beautiful woman was still dying for what he liked, but now he has become someone else''s wife, the regret in his heart can''t help but gush out! This woman is supposed to be his! His hot eyes are too strong to be ignored. Gucci only felt a bout of nausea. Xing Beiyan''s eyes became colder and colder. He even ignored him when he said hello. He took Gu Xi and left. "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Xi clearly felt the man''s repressed anger. "Don''t laugh at other men in the future!" Didn''t she know how charming her smile was? Xing Beiyan''s tone is sour. "Ah?" Gu Xi Leng, and then suddenly realize general, "husband, you will not be jealous?" She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Please, she didn''t smile at people. It was a polite business fake smile. Is it hard to stand by her side with a bitter face? "Don''t laugh at people anyway!" Xing Beiyan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, quite a bit angry. "Well, I promise you, niggard." Gu Xi kisses a little bit on his tight lips. As soon as he is about to leave, he has a powerful hand on his head, which tightly presses her head, and makes her unable to leave. Then, with a heavy lip, the man''s aggressive kiss is pressed down. This hot scene was seen by many people. Han Lei''s expression is very ugly. Lin Xin cold looks at, the eye light slightly twinkles. This is really a dazzling woman, anyone who sees her will be moved. Unfortunately, in her eyes, only the man standing beside her. "I''m really shameless. In broad daylight, I should have done such shameless things!" South Kui Nu road. In fact, she really wanted to be held in the arms of Xing Beiyan! This man is so handsome and charming. When her family said that she might marry him, she had already regarded this man as her future husband! But now, he kisses other women in front of him. How can she stand it? She stares at Gu Xi with scarlet eyes and wishes to eat her. The southern couple also snorted coldly, which was shameless. One side of the South Sheng expression complex looking at two people, and did not say anything. After a kiss, Gu Xi''s face was flushed. "You, so many people!" She patted Xing Beiyan with some indignation. Xing Beiyan''s eyes light slightly a dark, pinched her hand, "baby, but you are infuriated!" Gu xiqian, she just wants to reward him, OK? "Ha ha." Xing Beiyan smiles and leads her to the old lady. The old lady is still a little strange to Gu Xi. Although she has accepted her two years ago, her stomach has not moved for so long. She is very uncomfortable, which depends on their faces. When her eyes fell on the children who followed them, she even frowned, "North rock, is this child?" "My son, Tong Qi." Xing Beiyan opened his mouth directly. Gu Xi frowned. I didn''t expect that the old lady also came here. This is really! "What!" The old man immediately stood up, his face unbelievable! "How could it be, when did you have a son?" "Grandma, this is my adopted child," Gu Xi explained Chapter 510 "Adopted child!" The old man frowned at her. Can''t Gu Xi live? How can I still adopt a boy? It''s just a girl. "How can this be done? Why don''t you have a child? It''s not that I, an old woman, said that you''ve been married for so many years, but there''s still no movement. The eldest brother of the Xing family has only Beiyan. If you can''t give birth, it''s going to be the end of the eldest son''s family!" The more she thought about it, the more excited she was! "You also adopted a boy. Do you want to let the property of the Xing family fall into the hands of an outsider in the future?" Gu Xi''s face changed slightly. Having a baby doesn''t mean she wants to have a baby, OK? She had been intimate with Xing Beiyan many times. Even though she didn''t eat biyunyao, she didn''t have any stomach movement. For Tongtong''s adoption, she never thought about asking him to take away the Xing family''s things. She had earned enough money for him for several years, and did not covet other things! So she never thought about it. Now the old lady said this, which really reminds her of the impact on the Xing family. Although Xing Beiyan said she didn''t care, she couldn''t ignore others. "Grandma Xing Beiyan''s face sank. Children''s expression is also a little ugly. The Southern family standing on one side gloated. "Old lady, I think Miss Gu really thinks so. She has to fight with Beiyan for a dog. I don''t know what she will do for the sake of the child." Mrs. Nan said. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the old man''s face suddenly sank. Gu Xi''s eyes flashed a chill as he looked at Mrs. Nan. She had just noticed these people, but she didn''t expect nankui to be all right. Although she didn''t know what happened, Gu Xi knew that the feud between them was dead! "If so, I will not allow this child to enter the Xing family. Besides, Gu Xi, if you really can''t give birth, I can''t help it. Don''t blame my old lady for being cruel. I think it''s all for the Xing family. You can stay with Beiyan. I won''t stop you, but you have to let the young lady''s position out. What we need is a door I hope you can understand The old lady had heard that the south family intended to combine with the Xing family, which was very beneficial to the two families. She was also very moved. However, thinking about Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan, she refused at first. Now, seeing that Gu Xi has found an adopted son, where can she resist? Gu Xi took a deep breath. Without children, she really couldn''t refute it. She also knows how important children are to the big family! But now, where does she go to find the children and give them to them? What can she do? It''s not that she has what she wants! At first, she thought that she had no family background and was in trouble everywhere. Now she thinks that she can''t give birth to a child. She thinks that the reason why she adopted Tongtong is that she can''t give birth to a child, so she can find Tong Tong to inherit the property of the Xing family in the future? "Grandma, there will be children naturally. I don''t want you to always take this as an example. Xixi is still young. I don''t want to force her to have a baby so early!" "Still young? People of her age have had a second child, and the new daughter-in-law of Mo''s family has had good news in only three months. Look at you. How long have you been? She used to go to school again. I don''t say anything. Now? If it''s been so long, why would she adopt a boy The old lady said excitedly. Chapter 511 "Yes, Beiyan, we all know that you like Miss Gu very much, but you can''t just care about her and ignore the family. It''s not that you don''t know how important the heirs of the family are. Maybe she really has something wrong and has been hiding it from you all the time, haven''t you?" Xing Beiyan''s face sank when he heard Nanyang say this, "Uncle Nan, Xixi is not that kind of person!" Gu Xi is a little confused. Does she really have a problem? I should have checked it for a long time. If I have been unable to give birth to a child, it really has a great impact on the Xing family. At this time, the light around suddenly dimmed. People look at the confusion, the front of the big screen suddenly lit up. "I''ll show you today how cold-blooded and vicious this woman is! Such people should be arrested and locked up! " Mrs. Nan stood out. We looked at it in disbelief and didn''t understand what happened. In the screen, a man from the south is pointing a gun at Gu Xi''s scene, but before the man can do it, his body begins to melt at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. In a short time, it turns into a pool of blood. Then the scene is in chaos. A group of strange beasts rush into the room and attack the people in the house. The scene is chaotic They saw the boy''s eyes turn strange red. He climbed on the monster''s back and ran away with Gu Xi. The scene is very bloody. If this person didn''t really stand in front of them, they might think that this is some large-scale fantasy film, so it''s really terrible! "We haven''t seen these things. In fact, these are all black. The mutant monsters in the forest!" Mrs. Nan sneered and looked at Gu Xi, "and the child she adopted can command these monsters to attack people. By the way, the pet the child is holding, I have been in the dark. A pair of children in the forest have also said that this thing is very powerful, and it is also a mutant beast in the forest! This woman is very poisonous. At the beginning, I invited her to my home, but she poisoned me because I said a few unpleasant words. When I heard that our daughter would marry Beiyan, she went to more than a dozen men to defile my daughter and kill her! Today, Meng Shizhang, the manager of Kyoto, is here. I have all the evidence. I just hope Shizhang can punish this woman severely! " Her eyes moved in a certain direction. A tall and powerful man came out, followed by four or five people, a look is prepared! He said with a heavy face, "it''s the first time I saw such an arrogant person in my territory. Take the person away for me!" Everyone was shocked! No one thought that such a dazzling and moving girl is actually a murderous demon! But the woman on the screen looks at the person who turns into blood and water, the indifference on the face makes people scalp numb. There are also those monsters, children with blood pupils. They can''t help but step back and look at Gu Xi with fear. People who knew Gu Xi were also shocked. After all, how could she become like that on the screen? "I see who dares!" Xing Beiyan all over the body stand out! "Xing Shao, this is Kyoto. It''s not a city where you can step down. If you want to develop here now, do you want to embarrass Shizhang?" The man''s face was heavy. Chapter 512 "That''s right, Beiyan. She''s so cruel. How can you protect her?" The old lady couldn''t help it. How dare she let her grandson stay with her as a murderous woman on the screen! If you want to take the property of her Xing family that day and poison him, isn''t it easy? She was filled with horror. The Nangong family''s people are elated to see Gu Xi. The video of her murder is exposed. So many people have seen it. How could Shizhang ignore it? There is also the child''s strange ability, that only from the black forest out of the monster, the people above, but really want to study it! Although there are too many murders in Kyoto, which family doesn''t? But people do it in private, and no one will burst out. Even if they know that someone is dead, they will turn a blind eye. But Gu Xi is nothing. It is strange that those people have taken a fancy to her son and the pet. And if she wants it, she must die! "This woman is too terrible. How could the Xing family like such a woman?" People were shocked. At this time, there was a police ring outside. "Beiyan, give her to Shizhang, maybe you can save her life!" The old lady advised. "Grandma Xing Beiyan''s eyes are cold. "Mommy!" The children see themselves in the video and listen to what they say. They seem to understand something. Do these bad guys want to catch his mommy again? He clenched his fist and restrained his anger. Mummy said that she must not be angry. If she is seen by others, it will cause them great trouble. Tong Tong has always kept it in mind, but now, when he looks at so many people who are embarrassed by Gu Xi and wants to catch her, he is in a burst of suppressed anger. The sense of destruction that destroyed heaven and earth almost broke his chest, so he called Gu Xi. Only she could suppress his anger. Gucci took her hand and comforted him in silence. "Xing Shao, are you trying to hinder your official business? Now there are both human and material evidence. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you will become an accomplice to cover up the criminals! Don''t forget who you are. If you pass it on, you will be hard to see in the future. " The man also opened his mouth. He looked at Gu Xi, and he was really beautiful. No wonder it was all like this. Xing Beiyan was not willing to hand over the man to her! Gu Xi''s heart is slightly tight, husband! "It seems that Shi Zhang is determined to take my wife away?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes at the man are extremely cold. It''s obvious that someone deliberately framed this, and this Shizhang happened to appear here with so many people. How could there be such a coincidence? His eyes swept the people of the south one eye, eyes already with a touch of murderous. Nanyang''s face was slightly stiff, and there was some fear in his heart. I always feel that after this, Xing Beiyan society broke off with them. This idea was quickly denied by him. After all, it was something that he had seen since he was a child and chased Gu Xi. He didn''t ask about it. He couldn''t give up the relationship between the two families because of one woman. It seems that he thinks too much. Shizhang''s expression was a little ugly. He knew that he would offend the man. However, thinking of the orders from the people above, he still bit his teeth and said, "take the man away!" "Dare you Xing Beiyan''s eyes were cold and blocked in front of Gu Xi. Chapter 513 "Beiyan, grandma, please, let him take people away. Do you really want to offend so many people for her sake? Do you want to see me, an old woman, angry with you, that you will be happy? " The old lady stood up trembling and yelled! "Grandma Xing Beiyan only felt his forehead blue veins straight out, he was really as a family member of this group of people very cruel! "In your capacity, you can certainly save her life, but if you continue to be the enemy of Du. Chang, I can''t imagine the consequences!" The old lady''s expression is bleak. Gu Xi''s influence on Beiyan is too great. She can''t accept a murderer as the daughter-in-law of the criminal family! "All right, I''ll go!" Gu Xi stretched out his hand and held Xing Beiyan''s clenched hands. His cold eyes were taken back from those who gloated. Looking at Xing Beiyan, he felt guilty, "husband, it''s OK. Let me go." "Sissy!" Xing Beiyan''s eyes suddenly tightened. "Beiyan, if you stop again, believe me or not, my old lady will die for you now!" He took a deep breath, looked at the manager, and said in a cold voice, "it''s better not to let me find the evidence that the manager has died. If you have killed people but not been brought to justice, I will send you in personally!" Word by word, his cold tone hit the hearts of all. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone knew that Xing Beiyan was really angry. If he dares to release such words, those who stand up to speak today will surely be revenged by him. This man''s means are not small, we are a little sad, did not expect, this woman is actually worth to let Xing Shao treat like this! "Take me away!" Management looks very ugly, he really did not expect, Xing Beiyan actually dare to put down the cruel words in his own territory. If something happens to this woman, I''m afraid he''ll die! "Sissy!" Xing Beiyan eyes light tight, never so hate their own powerlessness at the moment. "Husband, it''s OK. I''ll go with you. It''ll be OK. If they dare to hurt me, I''ll poison them all!" Gu Xi''s gentle way, at least in the first sentence, we feel like this. Only after hearing the back, they can believe that the bloodthirsty person in the video is really her! Gu Xi went out, cold as ice. Several people came forward, her expression was quiet and cruel, "I go by myself, or I''m afraid I can''t help it, poison your hands!" Several big men were scared back two steps by her fierce voice. This woman is beautiful, but she is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye! "I''ll take the man first!" The manager nodded to the people who were deeply sorry and took people out. Xing Beiyan took a deep breath. Although the Xing family''s power is huge, most of them still live in the middle of the city. Although Kyoto will have some influence, she must be arrested and detained for at least a few days. However, in these days, he can not guarantee her safety! The management took people out of the hall, several police cars outside the door were waiting. We all know that this view is well prepared, and we don''t know who it is. It''s actually aimed at the Xing family? Or maybe it''s just, for this woman named Gucci. Chapter 514 "Husband, do you think she will be ok?" There is a flicker of worry in Ye twilight''s eyebrows and eyes. She felt that Gu Xi was the same person as herself, and from the first sight, she unconsciously felt good about her. Mo Yun''s face is also dignified. After all, Gu Xi and his brother are good friends. If something really happens, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to say. On the other side of the also Xin cold eyes constantly flashing, did not expect that Shizhang actually in order to capture this woman, and not hesitate to fight against Xing Beiyan? Just because she killed a person doesn''t seem credible! Is there something in Gu Xi that they want or what she knows that makes these people want to kill people? It seems that things are not easy. Gu Xi''s expression is always indifferent. Xing Beiyan''s face is livid and his fists creak! "Miss Gu, please." Shizhang raised his hand to Gu Xi to let her get on the bus. At this time, a dozen Bentley suddenly head-on and stop in front of the crowd. A lengthened version of Lincoln stopped slowly. The bodyguard in the black suit got out of the car and opened the door. A tall and handsome man came down. His sharp black eyes, thin and thin lips, sharp angular outline, tall and tall but not rough figure, just like an eagle in the dark, cold and aloof, but full of vigor, and independent It is the strength of arrogance. In particular, the noble''s symbolic silver hair, as well as the purple eyes, are enough to remind the people present, the identity of this man! "Isn''t this jiulanyin, the new head of state H?" Some time ago, people with a little bit of power are clear about the uproar in state H. But how did he get to Kyoto? The person who has never seen jiulanyin is shocked by who he is and how impressive he is! "who dares to move her?" His expression is cold, his tone is cold! As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked! What''s the matter? Does jiulanyin know this woman? Why do you say that! A group of bodyguards got out of the car one after another, and all of them were full of bravado, which made people shiver. These, must not be ordinary people! "This, this..." Shizhang''s face was frightened and stammered. "Mr. Shi Zhang? Please give us back our master''s sister. " The assistant behind nine orchid silver smiles. Sister, sister! Shizhang was shocked, the old lady was surprised, Han Lei, Mo Yun, Ye Xin, and Han Nan''s home. All the people were shocked in situ! Gu Xi, isn''t she the daughter of the family? How could she be the sister of the Lord of state H? Even in Xing Beiyan''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. He looked at Gu Xi, who had no expression. He must have known it for a long time, but she didn''t tell herself. Xing Beiyan''s eyes are slightly cold. More and more of his precious secrets! Han Lei is the person who knows Gu Xi''s identity most clearly. After all, he has known Gu Xi since he was a child. He knows that she is a family member and has never heard of her brother. This man is very complicated at first. He has just heard people whisper that he is the Lord of state h. he is really shocked. How can Gu Xi have anything to do with the president of state H? The old lady is well-informed. Naturally, she knows something about the state of h. However, she can''t think of it. Gu Xi has a relationship with the Lord of the country and recognizes her as her sister? Chapter 515 If so, Gu Xi could not have coveted the property of the Xing family. With a bitter smile, she was still worried that she would take possession of the property of the Xing family. Who doesn''t know, H country is famous for its moat? Nanjia and his wife were struck by lightning! Gu Xi''s identity has been checked for a long time. She herself also said that she was just an ordinary person, but now... they are panicked. It is a leader of the state. Although they are also big families, they can''t resist this country! Besides, the military strength of state h is not as large as that of China, but it can not be underestimated. The two countries have been making good friends all the year round. If this matter leads to the disagreement of state h, then their fate will come to an end! "Lord of nine orchids, are you mistaken? This woman''s surname is Gu, and she''s a lady from a business family in Wushi. How could it have anything to do with you?" It''s hard to stand in a cold sweat! This is the Lord of a country standing in front of him! Equivalent to the ancient emperor, he almost knelt down! Nankui almost even glared at her eyes. How could this woman be the king''s sister? "So you mean that if I put my DNA firmly in front of you, you will believe that I am not mistaken for a relative?" Nine orchid silver''s tone is careless, but it makes Shizhang''s scalp numb! "Sister, don''t you come? Do you really want to have tea? " Then his eyes turned to Gu Xi, which was a bit of a joke. "I had such a plan before you came." Gu Xi walked over with a smile, and several men on the side of her hurriedly stepped aside. At this time, who dares to stop her and want to die? "Why did you come?" Actually, Gu Xi was surprised. She did not expect that nine orchid silver will suddenly appear, thought that he is now busy dealing with major issues. "Of course, I come to be your backstage. Otherwise, there is someone who doesn''t have eyes and says that my sister has no identity and is not worthy of her husband!" His voice improved, and his face was still that faint smile, but this sentence has made the south family and the old lady''s face very ugly. This is clearly about them! Although the heart is very resentful, but no one dare to look up, dodge the eyes and dare not look at him. Gu Xi was embarrassed to smile. He looked back at Xing Beiyan, whose air pressure was very low. He shivered and finished. His husband was angry, and it seemed that he was very angry! "I hear you''re the manager here, aren''t you? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation for why I arrested my sister Nine orchid silver tone a turn, quite a bit gloomy looking at the pale face of Shizhang. "No, no..." Shizhang stammered to explain, but because he was afraid that he couldn''t organize his language for a long time, he became more and more impatient when he saw jiulanyin''s expression and began to tremble. "Because your sister killed someone, so, so!" "Kill a man? Did you see it with your own eyes? " "Yes, there are videos of her killing and witnesses." "You want to capture people just by a video. Don''t Shizhang know that with the development of science and technology, video can also be forged? Don''t you want to give punishment less face when you take people away face to face? I still don''t want to give me face! " Shizhang''s face turned pale! It''s enough to offend a Xing Beiyan. If he offends this person again, he may not want to leave this place for half a step. Chapter 516 "This, I have no other meaning, just take Miss Gu to investigate, if it has nothing to do with her, I will release people!" "So are you sure you want to take my sister away now?" His eyes slightly cold, a trace of killing flash. Shizhang''s scalp is numb and shakes his head in a hurry. He doesn''t want to die to do that! "Since Miss Gu is your sister, we are not qualified to manage it. I hope the Lord of jiulan will not misunderstand her!" He wiped his cold sweat. "Oh? Now that you say that, I''ll take my sister. " "Wait, wait!" Shizhang''s eyes flashed slightly. "Miss Gu can take them away naturally, but this child and the pet belong to the black forest of China. They must take them back, so they must stay!" Gu Xi sneered. It turns out that this is their real purpose. "Sorry, it''s my personal property!" She spoke in a cold voice. "We just want to study and not do anything else to hurt your child or your pet." Shizhang, who was just arrogant, just felt that he was not humble now. "Then you give me your child and I''ll go and study it, will you?" Gu Xi chuckled and saw his ugly expression. A touch of irony flashed in his eyes. "Shizhang also felt very angry. He couldn''t give his children to a group of monsters who didn''t know what they wanted to do! It''s a coincidence that I think the same as you do Shi Zhang''s face was embarrassed, but he had already begun to move. "Since you have received the order, I also know that you are not easy to violate. It is better to tell the people above you who want people to come to me for nine orchid silver?" Nine orchid silver cold voice mouth. Listen to him say so, Shizhang is no longer good to speak, nodded and ran away with his own people. Now that people ran away, those who had spoken Guxi dialect lowered their heads for fear that they would be watched by her. It''s over! It''s over! Gu Xi is really the sister of the Lord of nine orchids, so their expressions are very ugly. "It''s said that people in the Southern family are quite disgusted with my sister''s life experience. They think she is not worthy of her husband, so they want their own daughter to replace her. At this time, they frame my sister for murder? The owner of the Southern family, I''m right! " Nine orchid silver ponders the eye to move to the person of the south family. People around spontaneously stood aside and exposed several people in the south. Several people''s expressions are very ugly, there is resentment, but more is fear! "If the head of the Southern family doesn''t speak, let my people talk about the cause and effect." Nine orchid silver raises a hand slightly. The assistant came out, and he had a brilliant smile. "According to my investigation, Nanfu first poisoned the tea and framed her. Then she wanted to take her pet away. The young lady didn''t agree, so she started to kill one of her pets. Later, everyone saw what happened in the video. The south family just showed you the back video to show you the result, but it didn''t There is a reason to tell how, not only that, the South also because the young lady does not have a strong family backstage, repeated verbal insults, which is difficult for us to accept! You insulted not only her, but also the whole country of H! Now you dare to come out and report to the wicked. Who gives you so much courage? " Speaking of the back, his expression suddenly became cold. Chapter 517 How can you be an ordinary person if you can be an assistant to the Lord of nine orchids? The more smiling people, the more terrible it is to sink their faces! The people of the south family have been completely white faced. "What about her finding someone to kill my sister? I have seen it with my own eyes, and if I had not been in time, my sister would have died at the hands of those men "You are still so naive." Gucci said suddenly. She looked at the man in front of her, her heart was really helpless. He is really too naive, I can''t believe that such a family can raise such naive children, but he is too much, that is not naive, but stupid! "What?" "I said you, innocent! Don''t you think, why did your sister suddenly run to the remote suburban warehouse from the south? Do you think I''ll invite her to that place for coffee, or do you think I''ll send someone to your south home and kidnap her? " Nansheng''s expression changed slightly. "Those people said you made them do that to kui''er! Are you still quibbling? " "Is it? Did they say why I let them do that? " Goosey laughed. "Why..." Nan Sheng''s expression is stiff. Where does he know why this woman is? Is it because his family members are against her, so she has to attack his sister like this? Anyway, we are all people who have lived and died. We still have some feelings. If it was not for the ears, he would not believe it! "Your sister should know better than me, but with her character, she certainly won''t admit it. Fortunately, I kept it at the beginning." Gu Xi looked at nankui''s ugly expression with interest, took out his mobile phone and opened a recording. This recording is exactly what the men said to her when they took her. After listening, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that this was the hand of the second lady of the south family? Is it possible to kill people instead of harming them? Now it''s good to take out the thief and shout to catch the thief! The shamelessness of the Southern family really opened their eyes today. "It doesn''t matter if young master Nan still favors your sister like this. After all, you should know the people who arrested me that day and monitor them. If you want to, you should check, instead of what your sister says. You can believe what your sister says. You wronged people without any reason or saved you. Think about it. Your family''s way of repaying kindness is really unique. ¡±Looking at his iron green face, Gu Xi''s heart felt comfortable, and his eyes moved to the side of the South lady two husband and wife who dare not to speak. "By the way, Mrs. Nan seems to want to marry her daughter to my husband. To tell you the truth, I don''t stop you. You don''t have to fight like this. Except me, because I won''t stop my husband from doing anything. If your daughter is really charming, let him like him, he would have married long ago, but people just don''t like it. Do you still want to ask, haven''t you heard a word? It''s not sweet to be forced to fight! " Mrs. Nan has an ugly expression. "Are you going to kill it?" Nine orchid silver corners of the mouth pull a wipe of radian. The people around him were stiff. Is this going to kill the NANs? Nine orchid silver''s vision is to look at the direction of Xing Beiyan, "Xing Shao, do you think?" "North Rock!" The people in the South were shocked. They knew that the Lord of jiulan was not joking. He was going to find justice for Gu Xi here! Chapter 518 But their declining family, if they did not have the help of the Xing family, they would have to kill or cut at will? It is also reasonable to say that they framed Gu Xi first. At this time, the talent in the South panicked. They can only look at Xing Beiyan with help seeking eyes, because now only this man can save them! Xing Beiyan looked at them without a trace of temperature, "I have reminded you many times." Nanyang and his wife suddenly fell into despair. "North Rock! You Old lady Xing quickly stood out. This is to kill the dead. How can the south family be so kind to the Xing family that they can kill them face to face and ignore it? If this is spread out, how can other families talk about their Xing family! "Granny, you don''t have to help them talk. If they were others, they would have died a hundred times by what they had done to sissy!" Xing Beiyan spoke in a cold voice. "This... This..." old lady Xing didn''t know how many things happened, but she didn''t know how many things happened. But she didn''t know what to do with her grandson''s unyielding personality. She didn''t know what to do when facing the eyes of the Nanjia family for help. "I know it''s my southern family. I''m sorry Miss Gu. I''d like to trade my life for my family''s life!" Nansheng gritted his teeth and stood out. In the face of people''s eyes, his face turned red. From childhood to adulthood, this was the first time that he faced so many people''s scorn, which made him feel embarrassed. But he also knew that his own family had asked for it. He had never thought that his sister was so desperate to find someone to kill Gu Xi. What his parents did was that he trusted them too much He had never doubted, but now, he finally knew what Gu Xi meant when he said that he was too naive! Everyone knows that he was foolishly fooled around! But no matter how, it is also their own relatives, I can not watch them die for this. "You''re a bit of a backbone." Nine orchid silver touched chin. "It''s just killing you that doesn''t help you." Gu Xi also learned his tone. People around:... "huh?" Blue nine silver chuckles. "Gu Xi, can you spare them once? After all, Mr. Nan saved Beiyan once." The old lady spoke. She knew that both Beiyan and the head of jiulan kingdom should listen to Gu Xi''s advice, so if she wanted to, the Southern family could survive. "Since my grandmother has opened her mouth, I certainly won''t lose face." Gu Xi smiles and opens his mouth again in the old lady''s joyful stall. "But there must be some small punishment." "You can do whatever you want." Nine orchid silver on one side agreed. "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to find some people to do the experiment. I just want to find some people to try it. Just right, you can do it," she said with an even more sinister smile at the mouth of their startled face. "Don''t worry, it won''t die, but there are certain effects. You can temporarily relieve the toxicity by asking me for an antidote once every three months It''s also for better prevention. You don''t want to bother me again. I hate trouble the most, so I can''t kill you, but you can''t touch me forever! " Chapter 519 She approached several people and took out a small bottle from her bag. Several bodyguards came forward and suppressed several people. Gu Xi laughed like a little devil, picking up the disgusting and creeping insect and stuffing it into their mouths. South madam and South Kui immediately were scared faint. Although Nanyang has some resistance, it is disgusting. Around the people watching, is a burst of tumbling stomach, nearly vomiting. Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous she is. It''s not too much to say that she is a snake and scorpion beauty! Although Nansheng''s face is also ugly, but it is very cooperative to open his mouth. Gu Xi went to him, took a look and was amused. Although this man is stupid, but his feelings for his family is really very sincere, the love of his sister is also enviable. For the sake of his hard-earned brother, Gu Xi did not intend to punish him. "Forget it. I don''t want to get a bad reputation that I''m going to get rid of." People are full of black lines in their minds. They say that you only want to pay attention to reputation now. What did you do earlier? now, where do you have a reputation to speak of! Nansheng''s expression of guilt and ugliness did not expect her to let go of herself. And they, again and again provocative her, compared to the other side''s behavior, they really have no face to see people. "Thank you very much, Miss Gu." He said solemnly. This time seems to be really more mature, just hope that the future of this man not always so naive, or fear how to die do not know! Goosey shook his head. Xing Beiyan raised his hand slightly and asked the assistant to invite all the people in. He went on two steps and said, "thank you for your help this time." "I have to thank you. If you hadn''t lent me so many people, I''m afraid I couldn''t overturn Jiu Lanyuan so quickly. Besides, this is my sister. If I don''t help her, who can I help?" Nine orchid silver tiny smile. Gucci was a little confused. What do you mean that Xing Beiyan borrowed a lot of people from him? Did the two people have cooperation? She didn''t know at all. It''s no wonder that jiulan silver suddenly let people send her back. She speechless looking at two equally excellent and handsome men, it turns out that she is the deepest one to be concealed. "I''ll go first. Does sissy want me to go back with me or stay?" Nine orchid silver looks warm. Ambiguous way. "Er......" Gu Xi looked at Xing Beiyan subconsciously, and saw that others were staring at her with integrity and intrigue. Her anger was going to gush out. She didn''t dare to go, unless she didn''t want to live. So she shook her head wisely and said, "you go back first, I''ll come back if I have time." ¡°ok£¡¡± Nine orchid silver nodded, took the crowd on the car, a group of people left again. "Husband..... That..." Gu Xi took back the hand to say goodbye and was about to explain, but she saw her husband had turned around and left. She spat out her tongue and ran after her. The boy did not speak, holding the ball quietly followed. "I didn''t mean not to tell you. When I came back that day, I wanted to tell you. If you make me angry, I''ll tell you when I''m angry, but I''ll forget later. So I didn''t mean to. Don''t you get angry?" Gu Xi is chasing after her with high heels. Her steps are too big for her to keep up with if she doesn''t trot! Chapter 520 Seeing that others did not return to their own explanation and did not know if they had heard it, Gu Xi''s eyes turned slightly and suddenly squatted down and called out. Xing Beiyan turned around and saw that she was holding her feet, naked and crying with pain. Her face was tight and she walked over. "Sprain to the foot!" Goosey looked at him pitifully. This kind of sight punishment Beiyan where also can stand, beat the person to hold up to go up the elevator, make Gu Xi a burst of blush. When he returned to the room, he went to look for the medical box. When he came back with the medical box, the woman he had just asked him to hold was already bouncing on the sofa. Xing Beiyan shook his head helplessly, put the medical box aside and walked in the past. "Not angry?" Gucci looked at him with bright eyes. "What do you say?" Xing Beiyan said with a straight face. Gu Xi knew at a glance that he was pretending and didn''t care, "if I said my husband was so tolerant, he would not be angry with others!" He was also said to be stingy. At this moment, he changed his appearance. Xing Beiyan couldn''t laugh or cry. "You are wrong. Your husband is a cheapskate. Now he will punish you!" Gu Xi looked at him uneasily, "you won''t hit me, will you?" Xing Beiyan: "what a fool, how can I beat you? Am I like a man who can beat a woman?" Gu Xi nodded again and again. Boy, I don''t want to give him face at all. Beating a woman is not a minor crime. I don''t argue with her. I can''t argue with her. In this case, the best choice is to jump directly. After the matter was almost settled, Gu Xi planned to go to the market. She knows clearly that Kyoto is still very unsafe now. No one knows who the people in Shizhang''s mouth are, and why they must have Tongtong and Tuanzi. Now, because of the existence of jiulan silver, they certainly can''t do it openly and honestly, but secretly they must have plans. Xing Beiyan''s side is just a branch. After dealing with it, he doesn''t have to stay much, so he plans to go back with Gu Xi. About two hours later, the helicopter directly arrived at the villa where he and Xing Beiyan lived in a city. There are many more servants than before when she was there. Gu Xi was surprised that Xing Beiyan didn''t like being served. How could he find so many people now? "Husband, this......" into the room, see has been completely changed like the room of the rich, Gu Xi is even more shocked! Her original room was light pink, which looked very warm and girlish. But now, with the luxury goods hanging everywhere and the cloakroom specially separated, she is really stupid. Xing Beiyan shook his head helplessly. He seldom came to Gu Xi''s room. When the fake woman came, he asked her to come here, but he didn''t expect that she would make people like this. Gu Xi walks in, a big smell of perfume, it is choking her cough. Forget it. She doesn''t live here. Gu Xi turned his head and looked at Xing Beiyan, "I still have a room with my husband." She couldn''t stand a room full of the smell of other women. Xing Beiyan mouth slightly hook, nodded. After arranging a room for Tong Tong and Tuanzi, Gu Xi goes downstairs. Everyone seems to have not found her change, but obviously they all have the color of fear for her. As soon as they see her, they hurry away in fear of being watched by her. Chapter 521 Gu Xi was helpless. She didn''t know how much fame she had been ruined by that fake, but it would never be good! She managed to make the people here look at themselves a little bit. Now she was afraid that she would return to the original place, but she could not tell them that the woman was a fake, and that she was really Gu Xi! They don''t believe it. After Xing Beiyan was busy, Gu Xi asked Tong Tong and Tuanzi to stay at home. She said she was going to see the company. In fact, she planned to go to the hospital to have a physical examination. Although Xing Beiyan didn''t say anything, she kept in mind what the old lady and the Southern family said. I haven''t been pregnant for such a long time. It seems that it''s really abnormal. At this time in her last life, she remembered that she had a bad relationship with Xing Beiyan at that time. He seldom forced her. Sometimes, she took medicine quickly. To the back of the two emotional stability, did not expect to take medicine, soon had a child. Why did she not eat in her life, or did not move? She was worried that the price of rebirth deprived her of her right to be a mother. She also wants the unborn baby in her last life to appear again. Now that she doesn''t have to attend class, she may have to think about it! Came to the same hospital, Gu Xi some embarrassed into the obstetrics and gynecology. She didn''t know much about these things, so she had to go straight to the doctor. After a thorough examination, the doctor said there was no problem. Gu Xi was puzzled, "but why didn''t you have children all the time?" "It may be that you are under too much psychological pressure. The more people want to have it, the more difficult it is to have it. You should relax and not focus too much, or it may lead to too much pressure, which will have an impact on the body." The doctor was helpless. Gu Xi frowned, really because he was under too much pressure? She was really worried about whether she could have children. After all, Xing''s family were urging her. Although Xing Beiyan didn''t say anything, she also knew that the man must want to have children, but she was not the child who only thought about himself. Since she chose this road and took the position of little lady, these things are what she must experience. But did not expect, because oneself gives oneself the pressure to be too big, and causes to be unable to conceive. Although I feel that this reason is somewhat reluctant, it seems that it is also said in the past. Mainly is the health, this is the best, if there is any infertility, that is called trouble. Think of here, Gu Xi slightly relieved, also did not tangle this matter, went out of the hospital directly to the company. "Hi ~" she came directly without notice. Originally, she wanted to surprise several people, but they just raised their eyes to see her, and then they shrunk and lowered their heads. "What''s the matter? Is the company going bankrupt? " Gu Xi looks at several people in doubt. As if there were two people missing, she frowned, Mo Han and Nangong did not come. "No, it''s Nangong and they have an accident." Luoyang''s helpless way. "What''s going on?" Gu Xi''s face was slightly su. "Nangong and Mo Hange have a good relationship. You know that, however, because of their good relationship, they were found out by the Nangong family. They thought that Nangong''s sexual orientation was wrong, and they didn''t support him to continue to be a star for a man. Therefore, he was allowed to go home to inherit the Nangong family, and let the Mo Han family take care of Mo Han brother. Because the matter was too big, Mo Han brother was also I was called back. " Luoyang looks ugly. Chapter 522 In fact, they had already felt that Nangong and Mo Han had already surpassed their brothers, but they didn''t think that this time, because they were holding each other together, they were stolen, photographed and put on the net, causing a great disturbance. When Nangong''s family saw the news for the first time, they sent people to take Nangong away. And Mo Han was not long ago also called back by the Mo family, now two people have no news, do not know whether they will come back. If they really can''t come back, isn''t the f.k. company coming to an end? Everyone''s expression is very serious. When he said this, Gu Xi also remembered about these two people, but she didn''t know much about them. She saw them in gossip magazines in her last life, and I don''t know if it was true. However, Mo Han committed suicide in her last life. Because the outside makes too much, the pressure is excessive, the depression suicide! This death destroyed not only himself, but also Nangong. She frowned. How to deal with this kind of thing? This kind of big family certainly will not accept the existence of the same sex! I didn''t expect to neglect such an important thing. "what should we do?" Others are also worried. Gu Xi thought carefully, there should be several months before Mo Han committed suicide. Now that he knows the direction, he will not let him die. So now the only way is to let everyone get rid of the idea that two people are of the same sex. It''s not a strange thing for a brother to hold something. Only then, she found that it was not as simple as she thought. "Show me that picture." Guxi opened his mouth. Feng Jing on one side handed him the tablet. The big headline above, however, is full of reports that f.k. players are excessively intimate and suspected of being homosexual. Just one day after it was published, the number of readers reached hundreds of millions, which is enough to show how influential this news is. She opened the big picture, which happened to be the picture of Nangong holding Mo Han. From this angle, it looked more like the feeling of a man holding a woman. Originally, the height difference was a little serious, and the posture was also ambiguous. No wonder it was so hot. And two people have not been separated for a long time, Gu Xi slightly frowned, even if it is brother hugging, it is really difficult to explain. It''s no wonder that people in the South have such a big reaction. Nangong is the only child in my family. Most of the following comments are about disgusting and all kinds of unpleasant words. Of course, some people say that as long as they love each other, whether they are of the same sex or opposite sex, it is just that there are not many people like this. "Press down the news first. Let''s go to Mo''s house to see the situation." Gu Xi opens a way, she must stabilize Mo Han first, otherwise this boy one careless suicide, can be really bad. Luoyang shook his head, "Uncle Mo said Mo Han brother is now thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors, so I won''t let me see him." Otherwise, they would have seen it for a long time, and they were really afraid of something. Gu Xi frowned. It is most difficult for adults to accept this kind of thing. Although Mo''s family already has Mo Yun, if Mo Han is not a normal person, they will certainly find it hard to accept. Homosexuality is only open to foreign countries. At present, other people in China, except for corrupt women, will not accept it. "Come with me." She spoke. Luoyang hesitated for a moment and nodded with the attitude of trying. "Let''s go with it." Li Simi opened his way. Chapter 523 "No, it''s not good if there are too many people. Let''s go and see the situation first, and then we''ll come back and tell you." Goosey shook his head. Listen to this, Li mi can only give up, just face hard to hide the color of worry. They went downstairs, and Luoyang drove her to Mo''s house. Mo family is located in the west of the city. It''s not very big, but it''s very luxurious. "I''m sorry, you two. Mo''s family doesn''t see anyone else now." The guard called and said. "Well, I''m Luoyang. Please inform me again." Luoyang KaiKou road. The guard shook his head. "The owner can''t see you." "What to do." Luoyang frowned. At first uncle Mo was willing to see them, but now it''s gone. "You said it was Gu Xi who asked to see you. Would you please call again?" Guxi opened his mouth. The guard hesitated for a moment and nodded. After a minute, he said in surprise, "two please come in." "This..." Luoyang surprised, "Uncle Mo actually met you." Gu Xi shrugged. "I don''t know." They went in. In the hall, Mo Han''s parents and Mo Yun and ye Twilight are all there. It seems that the atmosphere is a little depressing. Know Gu Xi two people to come in, Mo family master just raised a smile to open a mouth, "Miss Gu is coming, a Yang, please sit down quickly." The maid poured tea for them. Several people sat down, the Mo family master first opened his mouth, "if you want to ask about Xiaohan, we don''t have anything to ask, he''s OK, just stay in the room, you don''t have to worry." "Yes, let him out when the wind is over. He won''t go to dance or something. Now it''s like this. Ah..." Mrs. Mo shook her head and was helpless. During this time, the copy was too big at night. The Nangong family let them take care of their son by themselves. It was like their son gouyin had each other, and his speech was extremely ugly. At this time, everyone was not very comfortable. After all, they were members of a large family. It was indeed very angry to be told in this way. After all, it could not be mo Han''s business alone. However, the Mo family''s development in recent years is not warm and tepid. It has already been suppressed by the Nangong family, so it is dare to be angry and dare not speak. This has become a big issue and has a greater impact on them. So now we can only refuse to respond and wait for the wind to pass. "Can we meet Mo Han? If such a big thing happens, his pressure is the biggest. I''m afraid he can''t bear it." Guxi opened his mouth. Several people in the Mo family looked at each other, and both of them hesitated. "Mom and Dad, let them have a look. If you lock up your brother like this, it will not change anything, it will only increase his pressure. Besides, who you like is not what he can change. Do you want to see Mo Han stay single forever? Or do you have the heart to find a woman he doesn''t like to force him to marry, so that he will never be happy all his life Mo Yun took a deep breath and exhorted him. "Well, you go and have a look." Mo''s family Master seemed to be many years old for a moment. He didn''t expect that his son would like men. How can people accept this? He was only holding the photo as a fake. He didn''t like the idea of men. But when he asked him to admit, he really felt like he was struck by lightning! Chapter 524 The eldest son said this, his heart is also very tangled, after all, that is the little son of childhood, naturally hope that he can find a person like, happy marriage. I''m in a mess right now. Gu Xi nodded. Mo Yun took them upstairs and said, "Xiaohan hasn''t had a good meal for a long time. Ah, I don''t listen to any advice. I think my parents will compromise. After all, my family has been handed down by me, but Nangong family..." he shook his head. With all this said, Gu Xi naturally understood. But she knew there was still a ray of life! "I don''t eat. Don''t come into my room!" As soon as I entered the door, I heard Mo Han''s grumpy voice. Gu Xi looked at the room rotten. He must have had a hard time these days. He opened his mouth and said, "Mo Han, it''s us." Sitting in the corner of the embarrassed man slightly a Leng, and then surprised to look up, "how did you come? My father asked you to come to see me? " He looked at him from the window several times. Several people from Luoyang came to see him, but in the end, he did not expect his father to let them in this time. "Don''t you think we came in?" Looking at his decadent appearance, Gu Xi sighed helplessly. "I just came back and heard about you and Nangong." Mo Han is a little stiff and embarrassed. After all, if such shameless things are known, we will only feel disgusted. "I''m sorry for the loss to the company." He didn''t expect that he just nearly fell down and was hugged by Nangong. He didn''t expect to be handed down like that. Indeed, Nangong didn''t let go at that time, so he struggled and was left to himself. "It''s not the point. It''s the two of you. Anyway, things are coming out. I want to hear what you think." "I..." Mo Han''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, "is my idea important? Anyway, we are impossible." He buried his head in his knees. Gu Xi and Luoyang''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. Love but not, they just lost in both men. Gu Xi doesn''t think it''s wrong. It''s just that the people they love are just men. This has nothing to do with gender, but this is what outsiders care about. "Why not? Male homosexuals in foreign countries can get married. Why can''t you? It''s just that you are not firm. If you are more firm, your parents will not force you to death. It''s mainly the rumors outside that you have to bear! " "It''s impossible. How can the Nangong family agree?" Mo Han still shakes his head. As a star, he naturally has a certain resistance to all kinds of comments, and now the most difficult thing is not here, but Nangong. He is the only son and the only heir of the Nangong family. I''m afraid the Nangong family will not let him be with a man even if he dies! "I will solve the problems in Nangong! As long as you hold on now and let your parents accept it, I''ll leave the rest to me. " Gu Xiding looks at him, that kind of firm tone, as long as you believe in her, you will be able to succeed. Mo Han hesitated and nodded. "Brother Mo Han, whether you like the opposite sex or the same sex, we will support you." The solemn way of Luoyang. Chapter 525 Mo Han is a little embarrassed. Luoyang is his good brother. He can''t let him learn badly. "It''s one thing for you to support me, but don''t learn from me. I like men. You are the only one in your family." Luoyang choked. "Just take a hundred hearts. I only like soft and tender girls." Mo Han chuckled and seemed much more relaxed than when they just arrived. Gu Xi knows that the key lies in the south palace. In order to rob all the property of the south family, Nangong did everything to avenge him in his last life, which showed that the other party would not give up like this. Now that Mo Han is settled down, she can find Nangong to discuss countermeasures. Homosexuality is not without, this is not something to laugh at. With powerful ability, no one can control who you love. But now, the ability of Nangong is poor. If he is strong enough, no one can force him! They left Mo''s house and hurried to contact Nangong. His situation is much better than Mo Han. At least the Nangong family didn''t dare to shut him down, but they didn''t want him to go back and be a star. He seems to have begun to take over the company. He is cold and indifferent in suits and shoes. At the beginning, the school uniform iceberg boy also has a cold and domineering president fan. When they saw him, he was having dinner with a very fashionable woman. When they arrived at Nangong group, they happened to see the woman. She was courteous and took his hand. Although Nangong was indifferent, she did not refuse. See here, Gu Xi and Luoyang look at each other, are a little surprised. I''ve never seen Nangong come into contact with that woman. Even Gu Xi doesn''t dare to say that he can. He still refuses. If it was not for the indifference of his face and the impatience between his eyebrows, they were afraid that they would misunderstand each other. It seems that the Nangong family can''t wait to get Nangong back on the right path. However, they may not have thought of it, because of their persecution, leading to a miserable end. Nangong is a man who can stretch and bend. It is no exaggeration to say that he will be as cruel as Xing Beiyan in the future. No matter who you are, no matter who you are. Of course, they never attack their loved ones! They secretly followed them to an upscale restaurant and chose a conspicuous place. Nangong looked up and saw two people staring at themselves. He apologized to the woman, but without considering her doubts, he stood up and walked towards the direction of Gu Xi and Luoyang. In the eyes of women, it is more like Gu Xi''s beauty that attracted his attention! Her face slightly heavy, but still no movement, just secretly looked at her. Seeing that they were chatting and laughing, they seemed to have known each other for a long time. After thinking about Nangong''s indifference to her, she felt that Gu Xi must have followed them to come here. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? The future heirs of the Nangong family are naturally all kinds of women who have tried their best to get them. What''s more, that woman is so beautiful. Nangong''s rare soft smile makes her nervous. She is Nangong''s fiancee in the future. If the cooperation between the two companies is discussed, there is no doubt about it. Moreover, Nangong looks so handsome. If she is robbed by such a woman, how much loss will she have! Women are full of crisis. Chapter 527 So arrogant in front of her lord! "Reserved?" Gu Xi laughed. "What is reserve? Can you eat it?" "You, you this..." Wang Yuyan was asked speechless. "Well, we have private affairs to talk about. Please avoid this future fiancee!" Gu Xi will bite the two words in the future tightly! Wang Yuyan immediately angry, from small to large, no one dares to speak to her with this tone of command, this woman even has no backstage, dare to be so rampant. Facing Nangong, she can''t get angry. Wang Yuyan takes a look at Nangong Committee''s grievance and hopes that he can help to speak. As a result, she is not even given a spare light, but is ignored as air! "Then I won''t disturb you, brother Nangong. I''ll wait for you over there!" She stares at Gu Xi with a look of gnashing teeth, and then she leaves. Wang Yuyan is not only a young lady, but also an inspirational online celebrity with millions of fans. Although she had money at home, she never relied on her family. After high school, she used her pocket money to register a shop and set up her own clothing brand. After a few years, she opened a live broadcast, developed her own entrepreneurial experience, and won a good reputation among the public! In addition, people are also beautiful, all kinds of speculation, speculation, family, how can not fire? She took out her mobile phone, followed the way of two people joking, took a few photos and posted them on Weibo. Tucao Dao, "curious, and out with her fiancee, but I don''t know where a woman must speak to her fiancee, and make complaints about it for a long time, and I don''t want to come back." There was also a sad expression in the back. She was very clever not to take Luoyang in, but chose the angle of only two people. Nangong only had the back. She knew that exposing her face would definitely lead to bad influence. After all, something like that happened some time ago, so she directly photographed Gu Xi''s face and Nangong''s back. As soon as the microblog was launched, the following are all kinds of comments. "Yanbao is so pitiful. With all due respect, that woman must be your fiance in gouyin. You must be careful, come on!" "Long face fox like, a look is restless, Yan Bao must be stable ah!" "Are third parties so rampant these days? Actually gouyin people can lead to the front of the main room, I love my baby "How cheap, I hate this kind of woman most in my life, shameless!" "..." looking at the following scolding, Wang Yuyan finally felt comfortable. After Nangong learned about Mo Han''s situation, he was relieved. Gu Xi and Luoyang did not stay much. Gu Xi just told him some things. Before the family and the people he liked, he would choose. If he had chosen, she could help him to master Nangong group more quickly. When no one dared to control him, maybe he would be able to walk with Mo Han in a fair and aboveboard way. Now technology is so advanced, even if there are no children between the two, there are various ways to keep the incense of Nangong family going on. What the family cares about most is that it is not children? By then, all this will be solved. I''m afraid they have nothing to say. She went to the company and told everyone about the situation before she went home. Tong Tong is not a child who likes to play. Aunt Wang said that after she left, Tong Tong went back to his room and quietly took it with him. After eating, he went to the room and stayed. Chapter 528 Asked if he wanted to play games and watch TV, he just shook his head and walked away with the fox in his arms. Gu Xi was heartbroken. After the boy followed her, except for sleeping time, they spent most of the time together. This time, he thought about going to the hospital, but he didn''t take him. He didn''t expect that when he was away, the child returned to his usual appearance. She thought Tong Tong had changed a little, but now it seems that she thinks too much. Gu Xi Chao''s Aunt Wang nodded, still came to Tong Tong''s room and knocked on the door, "Tong Tong, Mommy is back." When the door was opened, the child''s eyes were filled with joy, "Mommy, you''re back at last!" Looking at his happy face, Gu Xi felt sour in his heart. How insecure the child must be, she has not been willing to contact anyone except her. If it goes on like this, sooner or later he will deviate from the crowd. Gu Xi frowned, thought deeply for a moment, and suddenly asked, "boy, do you want to go to school?" "What is school?" The child looked at her in confusion. "To go to school is to go to a big house. There are many children as old as you. There are lovely teachers who will teach you all the knowledge in the world. Every child will experience this learning journey. Do you want to go there?" The smile on the boy''s face gradually faded down and shook his head. "Mommy cheated. Xiaohei also said that he had studied with many children. Later, the teacher sold him to a couple. The couple disliked him. Finally, they sold him to human traffickers, who sold him to the black market... " Mommy, do you want to sell Tongtong? " He fixed on looking at her, in the eyes is Gu Xi can not understand the mood, but Gu Xi knows, he is depressed, angry, sad. "Tongtong, what your friend said is an orphanage, not a school. Only bad parents send their children to that place, while good parents send their children to school every day, and then they go to and from school to listen to how many friends he has made, what knowledge he has learned, and what rewards he has received..." when he is confused, "school is good." Is it "Mommy never cheats on children." Gucci pinched his little shoulder. Xing Beiyan didn''t know when he came back. He said coldly, "if she didn''t want you, I would have kicked you out!" Listen to the tone. Is this what you can say to your child? Gu Xi looked back at him speechless. "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a knife mouth with a bean curd heart!" "I do what I say." The man behind him snorted coldly. "Oh? I don''t know who it is. When I''m angry, I will be rude to me. I haven''t seen you being rude to me! " Gu Xi rolled his eyes. Xing Beiyan choked. In the past, when the two people were not good, she often made him angry and left a sentence every time. If you are in this way, don''t blame me for being rude! It looks like you''re going to eat Guxi. At first, Gu Xi would be afraid. After knowing that the man was a paper tiger, he became more and more arrogant! "It''s not that you are my woman. Lao Zi never bullies his own woman!" Xing Beiyan actually blushed a little, but also made a rude remark. He is so handsome. Even if he talks like this, he doesn''t feel frivolous. On the contrary, he feels that his male charm is booming, especially the sentence that he never bullies his own women. Chapter 526 Wait, he didn''t bully her? Gu Xi thought about his past years, and his eyes suddenly became sad. "What expression are you looking at?" Xing Beiyan trembled, his fingers pumping with anger. I almost hurt her to the bone, but I dare to look at him with this kind of eyes! "Well, it''s good to say that the man is so rude to his woman." Gu Xi is also bolder and bolder. He is more and more upright. Xing Beiyan''s cavity fire was dying, "it''s not that you are not good!" "If you are not good, you should spoil it." Gu Xi, with his nostrils in the air, was almost trampling on his head. Xing Beiyan silly eyes, and then helplessly waved his hand, "Xing Xing Xing Xing, you are the baby, you are right." Gu Xi hemmed and hawed twice, satisfied. Looking down at Tong Tong''s envious eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "when Tong Tong goes to school, you can meet many beautiful little girls. Then you can study together and grow up together. Maybe Tongtong can meet a future daughter-in-law." Xing Beiyan stepped on the foot of the stairs. He was embarrassed to stabilize his body. The woman was floating. Did Tong Tong instill this idea into him when he was so young? The boy was a little excited. "Are they as good and beautiful as mommy? Can I treat them all as little daughters in law? It''s just like daddy''s kindness to Mommy." Gu Xi almost choked on his own saliva. "Mummy doesn''t mean that, Tong Tong. You can''t bring me a lot of daughters-in-law home! Tong Tong can only find a daughter-in-law. If you are the best and most concerned about you, you can be the daughter-in-law of Tong Tong. Moreover, Tong Tong can only choose one person and can''t be half hearted. That''s what bad people do. Do you understand? " Gu Xi explained with difficulty. The boy nodded and muttered, "then I only want mommy to be a daughter-in-law. Mummy, you are my daughter-in-law. You are the best to me. There is no such a good person in the world as you." He looks forward to Gu Xi. Gu Xi:... Xing Beiyan''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he came up directly and threw him into the room. "Your daughter-in-law can find it by yourself. What a man to rob someone else''s daughter-in-law!" The boy patted his buttocks and stood up. He was not afraid of him at all. "I want mommy to be his daughter-in-law. I want to take Mommy away, you big villain!" Gu Xi looked at the relationship between the two people in a twinkling of a headache and grabbed Xing Beiyan, "you too, haggle over what to do with a child, how big a person you are!" Xing Beiyan snorted coldly. He would never admit that he was jealous of this little boy. In the past, my baby came home to see him, but now it''s the first time to see another child. I don''t even know when he will come back. The more I think about it, the more I feel in my heart. If I send my child to study, I don''t have so much time to pester Xixi. It''s just right! He coughed, "if you want to send him to kindergarten, I just know the dean of an aristocratic kindergarten. The learning environment is very good. If you think it is feasible, I will ask you." Gu Xi looks at him suspiciously. He is still quarrelling with other children just now. How kind of him is he looking for kindergarten? "What''s that look in your eyes?" Xing Beiyan looked at her angrily. Chapter 530 "Well, you really don''t have a bad idea?" Xing Beiyan snorted coldly, "it''s just a kid. Is it worth my idea?" Gu Xitou erected a black line. Who was still quarrelling with someone''s kid just now? it''s so fast to fight, but people still have no face and skin, and they don''t care about those things just now. "I really want to send Tong Tong to study. Can you look for him? He''s five years old. It''s time to learn." Gu Xi was afraid that he was just trying to get rid of him, so he arrived solemnly. "Come on, can''t your husband do this little thing well? When he was young, he nagged... "Xing Beiyan looked impatient, but his hand had already taken out his mobile phone and asked people to find kindergarten for children. As for the noble kindergarten he told Gu Xi, it was made up. Now we have to find a noble kindergarten to come out, otherwise the little woman will be angry and it will be him who will suffer. So the next day, the assistant selected several schools with the best reputation in the city and delivered them to Gu Xi in person. "The president''s wife has told you to go to the school in advance and have a look at them." The assistant said with a flattering smile. Gu Xi saw that Xing Beiyan had seen in Shengshi group. He didn''t know how many assistants he had seen. Anyway, he changed one after another. Except that the sails in the dark night had never been replaced, Shengshi''s did not know how many times. He looks very strange, but a smiling face makes people feel good. He is a very sunny person, but it is rare that Xing Beiyan would find such a person as an assistant. "What''s your name?" Gu Xi asked curiously. "Xing Mo, young lady, my name is Xing mo Gu Xi is slightly stunned, and suddenly feels that when this man does not smile, he is somewhat similar to Xing Beiyan. Her eyes flashed slightly, "are you the master of the Xing family?" Now it''s her turn to look at her in surprise, "why does the young lady say so?" "Is there any other criminal in this city?" Gu Xi glanced at him faintly, "even if there is, it is impossible to become the assistant of Xing Beiyan, and the Xing family didn''t have the existence of such a person as you. I think you should have known the Xing family not long ago." It didn''t take long for him to recognize each other, but he was able to do things by the side of Xing Beiyan, which is enough to show what kind of real face this harmless looking man is hiding on his smiling surface. "I''m really a young lady. I''m really smart. But I''m the illegitimate son of my second family. I can only do chores. It happens that my eldest brother lacks an assistant. The old lady asked me to take the top. Don''t misunderstand my sister-in-law." Gu Xi looked at him for a while and nodded, "I didn''t misunderstand anything, just a little curious." How can an illegitimate child dare to be put into the company and how can an old lady speak? These are all very curious. Shouldn''t a large family like the Xing family be the last to see illegitimate children? How come to this person, it seems that does not count? Xing Mo''s eyes flashed slightly, "the things have been sent to my sister-in-law''s hands, and I''ll leave first." Gu Xi nodded, and Xing Mo waved to her and left with a smile. After seeing his back for a long time, Gu Xi entered the room with the list of kindergartens. Chapter 531 She didn''t choose too much. She didn''t stay in this kind of place. You never know how the children in it are, whether they are happy or not. So Gu Xi plans to let Tong Tong try first. If it''s not suitable, it doesn''t matter if it''s not suitable. In advance, she was like a lot of mothers. Before the children went to school, she helped him buy schoolbags and various pencil books. She was so excited that he could not argue with a child. He sighed helplessly. He turned to work on his own. When everything is ready, Gu Xi takes his children to a Qingguo kindergarten which is close to home. Xing Beiyan has to follow him, so all three come together. Xing Beiyan is waiting outside. Gu Xi walks in with Tong Tong. The headmaster had been waiting outside for a long time. He heard that the Xingjia would send the young master over. Although he did not know when the Xing family had a young master, he was also a little nervous at this time. If a child from such a large family goes to school, he still has a lot of pressure in his heart. If a child goes back to complain because of the bad reception, his school may be over. President Xing also invested in their school and is now the largest shareholder of this kindergarten! When he saw the car marked by the Xing family, he rushed to meet him. Seeing Gu Xi leading a little boy out of the car, I immediately knew that this should be the young lady and young master of the Xing family. They were young and looked like college students. I didn''t expect that their sons were so old. It''s really a member of a large family. It''s well maintained. This is the idea of the female teacher behind him. She is the head teacher of the kindergarten class. Because the class is excellent, the principal plans to put the young master in their class. This is quite flattering for her. When she saw the young lady, she was even more surprised. She was really young and beautiful. But she came here specially to see the legendary Xing Da Shao. After seeing the car, only two people came down. Didn''t Xing Shao come? For example, Xing Shao didn''t like his little wife as much as the legend said. It''s just that it''s so good to hear from outsiders. Otherwise, he didn''t come to school when he sent his children to school? Presumably, this young lady is not very popular. Just thinking like this, Gu Xi suddenly turned back, knocked on the window and called, "husband, show me the information." The window slides down to reveal a man''s water chestnut clear side face, the female teacher looked, was shocked! This, this is clearly that Xing family big young, she has seen in the magazine news several times, although it is only a video screen, but let her as a boyfriend standard to choose, did not expect, such a perfect man, unexpectedly one day will really appear in front of her, like prince charming, the only imperfect is that he has a wife. Looking at the woman took over the information handed over by the man, her eyes flashed, until the window closed, her eyes were reluctant to leave. As soon as Gu Xi looked back, he saw her staring at himself and said, "hello." The female teacher nodded, holding up a cold look, in front of her peers, even if the other party''s identity is not comparable to her, she subconsciously does not want to lose to the other party. "Hello, I''m the head teacher of class one, Xu Fei." "Miss Xu is the best teacher in this class, so I''m going to let the young master go to her class. What do you think, madam?" The headmaster said with a smile. Chapter 532 "The headmaster has said that, of course, it''s OK, but my child doesn''t like to contact with outsiders. If a child bullies him, I hope Mr. Xu can watch more. It''s troublesome." Gu Xi is also very polite. She knows that Tong Tong can''t be angry. If he is angry, he will probably happen. If someone sees his blood pupil, he will think he is a monster, and he will be excluded. Therefore, Gu Xi has told Tong Tong n times in advance. Don''t be angry. If you are really angry, just miss her and call her. She will help him solve the problem. Tong Tong also knows his own situation. He does not want to bring trouble to Gu Xi, so he must be obedient. The parents came to say so, and teacher Xu nodded. What she wanted now was how to use the child to get close to the man. Maybe one day, she would leave this place and be able to talk with her respectfully just like this woman. It''s a great feeling to think about! Her eyes flashed one by one yearning color, as if she had seen the arrival of that day. Gu Xi gave the boy''s information to the other party. Mr. Xu took it and took a look. He was surprised, "ah! Tong Qi Shouldn''t it be surname punishment? This? She looked at Gu Xi suspiciously, but she saw that the other side was still smiling at her. The headmaster was sweating and glared at her. Teacher Xu quickly shut up. "Take a walk. I''ll take the young master to visit the school." He quickly changed the subject. Gu Xi didn''t care and went in. The school is very big, the layout is very lovely and fresh, there are many children playing games on the playground, some of the younger are only three years old, the oldest is six years old at most, and the children are already five years old, which can be regarded as big brother''s existence here. She looked at a 4-year-old girl who looked like a doll lying on the ground crying and said she wanted to find her mother. She cried heartrendingly, as if she had not been here for a long time. Several teachers on the side coaxed her. This scene was really gratifying. Seeing that the two teachers were at a loss, Mr. Xu went over and said in a soft voice, "meow, what''s the matter? Miss your mommy again? Let''s play a game. This game is called looking for Mommy. After the game, Mommy will find it. " It sounds childish, but the child stopped tears and looked at her curiously. She said, "really?" "Of course it''s true. When did the teacher cheat meow? Get up quickly. Look at your skirt. If you find Mommy and see meow is dirty, she will be angry." "The teacher, meow wants to play a game. Can you play with me?" She was coquettish. "Childish." The boy can''t bear it. As long as he thinks about the next day, he will stay with this group of crying kids, and his veins will burst out! "Poof ~" Gu Xishi couldn''t help it. What''s the matter with the tone of this little adult? "Eh?" Miaomiao blinked curiously with a pair of big wet eyes. At the moment of seeing Tong Qi, his small mouth opened into an O shape. "He, who is he?" She asked curiously. "He''s a new student, Tong Qi. He''ll be a classmate with meow." Xu said. Jiang Miaomiao directly ignored her words and ran to the boy on her short legs. After staring at him with big eyes, he showed a shy smile. Chapter 533 "Hello ya, I''m Jiang Miaomiao. What''s your name? I want to be friends with you." Mr. Xu:... Tong Qi looked at her confused face with a cold light in her eyes. He didn''t want this crying ghost to be a friend, so he didn''t hesitate to throw out a word, "get out!" People:... GU Xi:... JIANG Miaomiao''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then he sat down on the ground and began to cry. Teacher Xu rushed to take people away to comfort. The little girls around me, whoa, there was something, so handsome, so cool, I want to marry him. The difference is that the boys around them look at the children with hostility in their eyes. When the boy arrived, he took the attention of all the girls. Gu Xi was helpless to help her forehead. Unexpectedly, Tongtong''s Cross flowers were so vigorous. Looking around the country''s small flowers who wanted to get close and afraid of rejection, she sighed helplessly. She was afraid that Tongtong would be unable to resist. After all, children are so beautiful, which is the love that she can''t help looking at. When Tong Tong Tong brings her seven or eight to go home to be a daughter-in-law, it''s really fun. Now I just hope that Tong Tong can adapt to the life here. Although the boy didn''t like it in his heart, he knew that Gu Xi had prepared for so long to send himself here, and he could not let her down. So even if he didn''t like it, he didn''t say it. His expression was very calm, not like the children around him. After seeing it almost, Gu Xi gave him to Mr. Xu and asked him to be obedient. All the children nodded. Gu Xi was worried, but he walked back. "Are you ready?" Xing Beiyan frowned when he saw her sad appearance, "can''t you give up?" "No, I just think that children may not like kindergartens." But if he doesn''t go to school, what will happen in the future? If you live a life of mediocrity, such a day is not what Gu Xi expected. She thought that Tong Tong was still young, and hoped that he could integrate into the children as soon as possible and be a happy child. However, his unintentional maturity made her doubt whether she was right to do so. "Just wait for him to adapt. If not, just wait for seven to go to grade one." Xing Beiyan didn''t think so much about it. Tong Tong was not simple since he was young, which has already doomed that his life style will no longer be like that of a normal person. Even if he is forced to turn around, he may not be comfortable. Only by looking at himself, if he is willing to accept such a day, there will be no problem. Goosey nodded. "Are you going to the company?" She asked. "No Xing Beiyan shakes his head and thinks of something. He opens his mouth again and stares at her. "I have a very important plan today." "What?" asked Gu Xi curiously. "Make man." Gu Xi:... with the help of Gu Xi, Nangong quickly won the position of president of the group. After all, no two person team is incomplete. After all, fans are very sad. After all, they have been with f.k. for three years. Seeing their ups and downs, they have come to this stage. However, one of them has to go home to inherit the family group, and the other is forbidden to go out. As a result, the team can not continue and can only be dissolved. Everyone began to develop in the direction of film and television drama. Chapter 534 In fact, Mo Han had already been released, but because his family no longer agreed with him to continue to be a public figure, he changed his career to be a manager of several people. Frankly speaking, it is also to find a better reason to play together. The Mo family didn''t think about it either. Anyway, Nangong inherited the property now, so it''s impossible to go back, so they don''t worry about it any more. "Xixi, do you remember the TV play that Gu Xueer and Xiaomi robbed a few months ago?" At that time, because the counterfeiters didn''t know much about this, they directly gave Gu Xueer the script they bought at a high price. After Gu Xi came back, he directly cut through the mess and held all the funds in his own hands. Gu Tianxiang''s youyou entertainment did not have so much money, so the script was naturally delayed. Now that Gu Gu Xi is back, he ran to ask her when she can start shooting. Gu Xi sneers. When they start shooting, does it matter to her? The copyright of the script is given to them. Do you still need to ask her? I''m afraid there is something else that''s true. "You told him that it''s OK to start shooting, but I changed my mind. I want Gu Xueer to give up the position of the heroine. If he agrees, come back to me." "Why? Do you really want to cooperate with him? Isn''t it just a script, we want a lot of it? Why should I aggrieve myself? " Luoyang asked. Gu Xi smiles, "this is not to aggrieve us, but need to aggrieve them, and this grievance, they must eat, still can''t vomit out!" She certainly won''t tell Luoyang that Gu Xueer won the best female host award and successfully entered the ranks of first-line actresses by virtue of this TV play in her last life. Of course, she will not let her have a chance to be popular in this life. The more she wants to get something, the less Gu Xi won''t let her get it. She hasn''t finished revenge on her last life? But let her die directly, is not what Gu Xi wants, what she wants is that she is not as good as death! Only in this way can we comfort our children in heaven. Thinking of the child, Gu Xi''s eyes are filled with cold light. If you don''t get along with the housekeeper for a few days, you''d better go to the company to see how he gets along with the children. Her heart is really worried about what will happen, but see the school did not have any reaction, so also endure. Qingguo kindergarten. Mr. Xu was writing on the blackboard the question of how much one plus one equals. Then he looked at all the children and frowned at the absent-minded child. This child has been like this these days. I don''t know whether he understands it or not. He never talks and doesn''t say hello to people. Several little girls used to want to make friends with him, and he doesn''t care Jade let the other party go, it can be said that the gas cried a lot of people. She coughed twice and said, "tongqi, please answer this question." She said in a soft voice. When Tong Qi heard his voice, he finally focused his eyes and said coldly, "this kind of topic, do you think I am mentally retarded?" Small people, speak but full of momentum, enough to make the noisy children quiet down, looking at him curiously. Teacher Xu was stunned for a moment, then blushed and said angrily, "how can you talk to the teacher like this?" Tong Li ignored her. Chapter 535 She didn''t know how many times she had written it. Teacher Xu is ashamed and angry. This little broken child can only teach these things. This child is really. However, considering his identity, she can only shut up even if she is not willing to accept it. Who gives people power, huh? He is just a kindergarten teacher. He is not qualified to say anything at all. He is unwilling to think about it. He yearns for the life of a rich wife. She has been secretly observing the parents of these children, hoping that she can find a target in them, but most of them are disgusting. She also despises the rich, only the man who gives her a glimpse, and from then on, she has been thinking about it. Even in her dream last night, she dreamt that this man appeared and looked at her with that kind of adoring eyes... it''s a pity that since the last time the man left, she never saw him again. Sometimes she went out with Tong Qi, only to see an old housekeeper come to pick him up. Today, she was angry. She wanted to wait for the old housekeeper to come and say a few words. After all, the child said that was not the right thing to say, so as to attract the man''s attention. Looking at a group of followers following Tong Qi, they are not rich girls. They are usually indifferent to them. They are cruel and hard to get close to. They are called to roll away by tongqi for several times. Now a group of little girls are still in love. They follow him every day, trying to impress him. Seeing this kind of unfair scene, teacher Xu couldn''t help sighing. It''s true that girls all like this type. Although this Tong Qi doesn''t have a surname of Xing, his momentum is very similar to that man. He is unattainable, but also with fatal temptation. Even if moths are flying to the fire, they still want to get close to him. She took the opportunity to get together with several sister-in-law Liang''s team, intentionally or unintentionally followed. Unexpectedly, she saw the so-called young lady that day. She''s here, isn''t he? Mr. Xu looked forward to the past and sighed with disappointment when he saw no one. Gu Xi even thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that his son had a group of aunts behind him. They looked at him admiringly and wanted to be friends with him. However, people were not rare and walked in front of him with a schoolbag. "Children." Seeing this scene, Gu Xi can only be helpless. Seeing Tong Tong doesn''t seem to like it. His face stinks. He just hears her voice and turns cloudy and sunny. He runs over excitedly. "Mommy, you come to pick me up today." Only then does he look like a child. "Brother tongqi, is this your mommy?" That day was scared to cry an meow meow rubbed to come over, wow mouth? Children subconsciously frown, just want to say something about you, and listen to the other side said, "your mother is so beautiful!" This sentence, successfully let him swallow the words in his mouth, rarely turned his head to look at an Miaomiao, the first time he opened his mouth, "I feel the same way." An Miaomiao did not expect that he would respond, immediately opened his eyes, a face of surprise. The little girls behind looked at her with envy and jealousy. "You are beautiful, too." Which has been boasted is not happy, Gu Xi Le touched the two small tugs of an Miaomiao, only feel that this little girl is cool and lovely. "Hey, hey." Anxiao meow felt her hair embarrassed, but her eyes were in the direction of children. Gu Xi has no choice but to be precocious. Chapter 536 "Tong Tong, will Mommy take you to KFC today?" Looking at a KFC store not far away, Gu Xi thought that the child''s favorite food was this kind of food. Tong Tong had not eaten it, so he asked. The boy nodded, as long as Gu Xi said, he would never refuse. Jiang Miaomiao on one side listened to this, and all the Harrahs stayed. She only thought that Tongtong''s mother was good to him, and her mother seldom gave her food. She followed them pitifully. Gu Xi looks back, some silly eyes. "You are full of work, little classmate. You should wait for your family to pick you up." "Auntie, I, I also want to eat, you can give me some, just a little. I''ll ask my mom to give you a lot of money. " She looked forward. Gu Xi laughs and gives food to the children. However, these children are too young for her to take away. Otherwise, when the family comes to look for the children, they think it is her abduction. She also shook her head apologetically, "sorry, little friend, I can''t take you away." "It''s OK. I have a phone call. I''ll call my mommy." She took out her mobile phone from her schoolbag in a hurry. She was young and had a good time playing. She called and said that she was going to eat KFC with her beautiful aunt. She didn''t know that people would not respond, so she hung up. Seeing this, Gu Xi was helpless. Looking at Mr. Xu who was sending the students off, Gu Xi said, "Miss Xu, if you will see the children''s parents coming later, would you please tell them that she is in KFC?" "OK." Teacher Xu nodded and looked at her turning around. She could not help but look at her. Whether it was beauty or figure, this woman was too perfect. How unfair the world is, these people even if they have money, but also have so handsome husband, spend endless money, beautiful, wear the best, eat the best, do not have to work hard, born to live a good life. Rural people like them started to do farm work at a young age in order to stutter when they were young. Others didn''t need to study, so they could get into the best schools with money. However, they struggled for more than ten years, but they were only admitted to ordinary schools. Finally, when they came out, they were going to marry into rich families to be wives, but they still had to struggle. They lived in rented houses with hundreds of yuan and dressed cheaply The clothes, with a weak salary, muddleheaded, so spent his life. She used to think that way, but since she came to this noble school as a teacher, she saw countless rich people. One of their hairpins was her salary for a year. She envied her. She looked at other people''s luxury cars, but she only had a broken bicycle. She sighed at the injustice in the world and began to pay attention to those rich people. The father of several children said he was very interested in her, but she thought that those people who had money were rich, but they didn''t look like her. She hesitated until the woman''s husband appeared that day. This man, standing at the top of the city, do his side, that is, one person under ten thousand people above, that feeling must be very good! Just think about it, her heart is already boiling. "Miss Xu, did you see my meow?" a lady dressed as a lady anxiously asked when she was in a trance. Jiang Miaomiao''s family is also very famous. The group has done a lot in Wushi and is very famous. Therefore, she usually pays special attention to Jiang Miaomiao. Only when Tong Tong Tong comes, does she turn her attention to Tong Tong. Chapter 537 Thinking of it, her eyes flickered slightly, and she said, "a lady just took her to eat KFC. I said that the child is small and should not eat these junk food, but she didn''t listen. She took the child with her. Go and have a look "What?" When she heard that a stranger took the child away, the lady''s voice rose in a leisurely way, swearing in the direction of KFC. At this time, Gu Xidian''s family bucket just came to the table. Some kindergarten students saw Jiang Miaomiao walking with the children. They were all envious. They also took what they ate in their hands and came over and said they wanted to share it with them. Gu Xi didn''t mind the children''s joining in. The parents were also smiling. The young people began to look for a husband for themselves. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. A few children are also happy to eat, although the child did not speak, but the face seems to be a lot softer. At this time, a woman in a cheongsam stormed into KFC and walked in the direction of several people. Her face was very ugly. Looking at her appearance, Gu Xi knew that it was Jiang Miaomiao''s parents. Looking at her angry appearance, she was somewhat surprised. "Hello." She quickly stood up. After all, she took the children away by herself. She thought she was so angry that she didn''t meet Mr. Xu. "Who asked you to take my children away?" The woman''s tone is very sharp, can see is really very unhappy. The scene, which had just returned to its happy state, suddenly became rigid. "Mommy, how can you be so fierce? Didn''t I call you?" Jiang Miaomiao also knows that he has caused trouble for others. He walks in the past and is unhappy. "Honey, do you think that this woman asked you to come here and you dare to eat what she gave you? You child, how can you be unprepared at all? How can Mommy teach you? If this person is a human being, what should the peddler do?" Seeing that she had a hamburger in her hand, the woman slapped the thing on the ground. Goosey blinked. Does she look like a human trafficker? Jiang Miaomiao cried, slapped her hand and yelled, "bad Mommy, you pay me hamburger, which is given to me by the girl''s mother. You are a bad mother, you are not good at all. Wow ~ ~" the sharp voice of the woman, the discussion of the people around, and the crying of the children make KFC a mess. Everyone quickly let their children go back. It seems that they are worried about whether Gu Xi is really a so-called human trafficker, but they are not stupid, and no one is involved. The woman saw her daughter crying and thought it was her eating bad stomach. She didn''t listen to what she said. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call the police. It''s just that before she called the police, there was a sound at the door. It turned out that someone saw the matter and heard the word "human trafficker", so they called the police in a hurry. Gu Xi started from scratch and didn''t even have time to say a word. She is not afraid of those scams. She is afraid that the noise will not even give you a chance to speak. See those people come in the moment, she helplessly help forehead, murder did not go in, but now because please son classmate eat a hamburger in. The woman pushed, waved to the men and said, "here, here, here. Grab her. If anything happens to my daughter, I will not let her go." As a classmate and teacher, Xu Fei also pretended to say a few words at this time, and then followed several people in the past. Chapter 538 Then, Gu Xi and Tong Tong were asked to be their parents. "What''s going on?" At last, someone asked Gu Xi. "I took my son to a hamburger, and then the little boy said he wanted to eat it, so I bought it by the way, that''s all." She was rather unable to laugh or cry. "How can my child cry so much? You still want to quibble. When my daughter finds out, if anything happens, I''ll ask you!" A woman can''t be tough. If she is determined, she is not good-natured. The comrades looked at Gu Xi with a strange expression. This woman seems to have outstanding temperament. She can be seen to be rich or expensive in her clothes. She doesn''t look like a villain in in that lady''s mouth. Gu Xi is too lazy to explain to her. She will know when the results come out. She also understands the truth that parents will be confused when they care about their children. She also knows that she should not be so soft hearted and promise her children next time, or there will be a lot of trouble. At this time, Xing Beiyan, who got the news, arrived. At the same time, Jiang Miao''s father, Jiang Yu, also got out of the car. They had a face-to-face meeting. When they saw Xing Beiyan, he stopped and was surprised, "President Xing? You, how did you come here? " They happened to have some business contact with the Xing family. They had met several times, but they didn''t expect him to come to such a place. "I''m here to deal with some things. What about President Jiang?" Xing Beiyan raised a smile and still had some reflection on the man in front of him. Thinking of this, Jiang Yu got angry. "My baby daughter met human traffickers at school. If my wife hadn''t discovered it early, I''m afraid everyone would have been arrested. I''ll come here and have a look. The children have been sent to have a check. Tell me, these traffickers are so brave in broad daylight? Damn it He had a resentful look on his face. Xing Beiyan nodded, "really damn it! Be more careful in the future. " Xing Beiyan rarely agreed and nodded, but if he knew that the human trafficker was his precious wife, he would not laugh. They walked in side by side. When she saw Jiang Yu, the woman cried like a child. Gu Xi was stunned. Seeing Xing Beiyan, she looked down. She didn''t see Xu Fei''s excited and adoring look at her husband. When Xing Beiyan saw her, he was also a little silly. Until the woman pointed to Gu Xi and said, "it''s her who made our family meow into the hospital! Husband, we must not let her go Jiang Yu coaxes his wife and turns his angry eyes to Gu Xi. His expression changes slightly. Isn''t this the young lady of the Xing family? He subconsciously looked at one side of Xing Beiyan, sure enough, people''s face has been completely black. "Old, wife, do you recognize the wrong person? This, she can''t be a human trafficker!" Jiangyu KaiKou road. The woman immediately became angry. "She is. I saw her bring her daughter to KFC, and she began to cry after she ate something!" Gu Xixin said, "isn''t your daughter crying because you knocked her out?"? At this time, Xu Fei, who had been standing quietly beside him, stood up and spoke. "Mrs. Jiang, this lady is really not a human trafficker. She is the mother of children. Because Miaomiao likes playing with children very much, she will invite her to KFC." Chapter 539 "What?" Now the woman is stunned. "Wife, this is the young lady of the Xing family. How can they be human traffickers? Don''t talk nonsense!" The woman is stupid. At this time, the child was sent back, several people rushed to meet up and asked, "how, the child is OK?" "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of a shock." The man''s helpless way. Seeing the child crying so miserable, I thought something was really wrong. As a result, the doctor said that it was not normal for children to cry. If the children had to be sent to the hospital for crying, they might not be able to hold it and make him a big red face. This meeting woman also calms down, the face appears embarrassed color, even dare not look at Gu Xi. Xing Beiyan also learned about it from them. It turned out that a hamburger triggered a bloody case. At that time, Jiang Miaomiao''s mother was so excited that she didn''t think about it. As it happened, someone called the police, and subconsciously thought that he was right, so he firmly believed that Gu Xi was a bad man. At the end of the day, she heard her husband say that she was the famous young lady of the Xing family. She was really guilty. Jiang Yu looked at Gu Xi apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry. I misunderstood you." Gu Xi shrugged and said he didn''t care. After all, it was just an accident. Jiang Yu was grateful to see her so talkative. After all, please make a fuss about this matter. It will not only affect the children, but also the cooperation between the Jiang family and the Xing family. His wife sued the partner''s wife. Who is willing to cooperate with them so generously? The price behind this little thing is the loss of billions of projects. In order to express his apology, he invited: "my wife is too impulsive this time. Why don''t you have a meal together and give Mrs. Xing and the young master to accompany him Gu Xi took a look at Xing Beiyan and saw that he nodded, but did not refuse. Jiang Miaomiao''s mother, Wang Xiaoyu, knew that she had wronged someone. She was still a big man. She immediately counseled and apologized, "Madam Xing, I''m really sorry. I was really worried at that time, and thought that something had happened to the child." She forgot that Xu Fei said that a strange woman took away her child, which made her angry at that time. "It''s OK. I can understand. It''s really that I didn''t do it properly. It''s just that the child wanted to eat, and I couldn''t refuse it." Gu Xi shook his head and said with a smile. Wang Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she was so talkative. Now she blushed and became more and more ashamed of what she had done before. The two sides soon shook hands and made a peace. Jiang Yu fixed the box and several people went out of the door in a mighty way, but they forgot Xu Fei. Xu Fei heard that he was going to have dinner in a five-star hotel. Where could he miss this opportunity, he rushed after him and still interrupted, "since the two ladies are OK, I''ll go back first." Gu Xi and Wang Xiaoyu look back, see her, and finally think of the existence of such a person. Jiang Yu came to take over her daughter several times, so she had a certain image of this gentle female teacher. Now seeing her, she also opened her mouth with a smile and invited: "this time, the teacher is running away. We are going to have dinner. If the teacher doesn''t mind, we can join us." Xu Fei quickly refused, "no, no, I''m so sorry." In fact, she would be crazy. Wang Xiaoyu also did not think much, generous mouth way: "go together, don''t be polite." Chapter 540 "Teacher, teacher, have dinner together." Jiang Miaomiao grabs her trousers. Xu Fei nodded helplessly, "just as I have some children''s recent learning situation to tell you." She made an excuse for herself. Gu Xi took a look at her. She always felt that the woman was very excited now. She could not hide her smile in her eyes and pretended to be reserved. She pulled the indifferent boy into the car. Because Jiang Miaomiao pulls himself, Xu Fei is also embarrassed to go to the car of xingbeiyan. He can only sit beside Jiang Miaomiao reluctantly. A group of people soon arrived at the nearest Miko hotel. Anyuding''s box is also a top VIP box, so it has everything in it, very luxurious. Xu Fei is not the first time to come to the hotel for dinner, but he does enter the VIP box for the first time. It is no wonder that he can''t meet a rich man. His emotional family is all in it. He doesn''t have to do anything by himself. When he meets a tyrannical president in the bathroom, he accidentally bumps into the second generation of rich people when he is drunk and enters the wrong room Can it happen, OK? She sighed a little in her heart. It was not feasible to follow the plot of the novel. Wang Xiaoyu is very familiar with herself. Although she has just made some disagreements with Gu Xi, she forgets it quickly. They are not quarreling and do not know each other. They talk about clothes, cosmetics and what each other likes. "Recently, I customized the latest KZ bag, which has two colors, white and pink. You like that one, I''ll give it to you!" Wang Xiaoyu said boldly. "All right, I don''t choose." Gu Xi doesn''t refuse either. Knowing that he refuses the other party, he may think that she is not giving face, or that she doesn''t look up to her. Xu Fei clenched his hand under the table and called out the envy in his eyes. KZ a bag, that''s more than 100000, casually send people, this Wang Xiaoyu is really trench gas, but the object is not her. This very different treatment, let her not only feel uncomfortable in the heart, but also feel that the other party did not put her in the eyes. Sure enough, these rich ladies look down on people like her on the surface of humility. Jiang Miaomiao is there to complain to her father, "it''s all mummies. She''s good or bad. She''s lost my baby Han. Miaomiao hates Mommy." She turned her mouth and looked down at Tong Qi, who did not know what she was thinking. Finally, they had a chance to talk to each other. As a result, because her mother had harmed Tongtong''s mother, she was ignored. Miaomiao thinks that she can''t forgive her. Jiang Yu laughs helplessly, but his eyes are curiously looking at Tong Tong. In fact, he doesn''t know when Xing Beiyan has such a big son. However, it''s not surprising that such a large family is well hidden. It''s just that the child''s indifference makes him look at him with great admiration. At a young age, you can see the momentum of Xing Beiyan. I''m afraid he will be another character when he grows up. Seeing his daughter''s peeping eyes, he knew that his little princess was crazy. If two children can play together, it will be very good for both the family and the two in the future. Thinking about this, he asked, "what''s the name of the young master?" "Tong Qi." The boy looked up at him and said. Chapter 541 Jiang Yu''s eyes flashed, and his heart seemed to understand something. He laughed and said, "my meow is not sensible. If it makes you angry in the future, please bear with me more." The boy looked at an Miaomiao and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t play with her." So that means she doesn''t have a chance to make me angry. This word a, Jiang Yu is embarrassed, Jiang Miaomiao immediately aggrieved burst out tears. "I hate crying ghosts." Unexpectedly, Tongtong suddenly spat out such a sentence. Jiang Yu and his wife, who had thought their daughter would cry, burst into tears when they looked at their usually delicate little princess, and said in an impassioned voice, "meow is not a crying ghost." "You are!" The child unravels her mercilessly. Jiang Miaomiao''s aggrieved flat mouth wants to cry again, but thinking of him saying that he hates crying ghosts, she feels that she can''t cry any more. Her face is red and red, and she is pitiful. However, the child is not a master who loves her, so he can only bend his head and plunge into his mother''s arms for comfort. A few adults are also funny. Xu Fei interposes between the two families and can''t get in a word. He always feels embarrassed that he is an outsider. He can only say something about the children and meow at school, and praise the two children''s obedience and painful words, which make the two families on the scene very useful. Who doesn''t like others to praise their children? Even Xing Beiyan has a rare smile. Xu Fei flattered me, and finally had a sense of existence. After a meal, the guests and guests will enjoy themselves. Xu Fei is very clever to create a wechat group, saying that it is to drag the children''s parents in and tell them what to do. We all went in with great cooperation. To achieve the goal, she is also very happy to leave. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan return home. It''s not too early now. The Tuan Zi, who was abandoned at home, looked at the three people with sorrow and ran to several people''s feet to show their teeth and try to attract their attention. Gu Xi plans to take it with him when he goes to the company in the future, to see the beautiful world outside, and to get in touch with some people. They must like Luoyang very much. It''s better than leaving it at home. "Gu Tianxiang said that he could promise you this decision, but he would not agree with you for an interview tomorrow." At night, as a broker, Mo Han called to inform her. "Do you want to respond?" Gu Xi sneered, "of course!" I''m afraid Gu Tianxiang thought he was a fake! Originally, because he was his father''s business, he didn''t intend to kill him completely, but he didn''t want to be born. Although he didn''t know whether the other party knew it or not, Gu Xi felt that he had some things to ask him, such as the cause of his mother''s death. Since he is not her own father, she does not need to be merciful now. If the clown plays too much, she will be bored. The next day. North North entertainment headquarters, office. Gu Tianxiang was waiting in it early. He thought that since Gu Xi is willing to comment on himself, there must be a play. If the talks succeed this time, he will have money. Even if xue''er''s heroine position is changed, he will make money! I''ve been sitting for more than half an hour, but I haven''t come yet. I feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that people who pass by look at him and sit in it all laugh. Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but this tolerance he still has. Chapter 542 Otherwise, I would not have been in this circle for so many years. If he can''t find the owner of food and money, he can''t find his own identity any more. My heart is burning. Gu Xi finally yawned to the company. "Mr. Gu, your father has been waiting for you for a long time." Front desk opening. Goosey nodded and went in. "Sissy, you''re here at last!" Seeing Gu Xi walk in, Gu Tianxiang stands up in a hurry, and his expression is flattering. "Mr. Gu has something to say directly." Gu Xi yawned lazily again and put the ball aside. "It''s not an important thing. I just hope you can let me arrange this shooting. Of course, you can change the main character if you want, and give Cher a supporting role." He said with a smile. "Oh?" Gu Xi picks eyebrow, "this play book is yours, general manager Gu arranges it. Why come to me?" "Well, it''s not that there are some financial problems. When you gave me the script, you said that you would help me solve the financial problem. However, your people didn''t know what was going on. They said that you didn''t agree with me. I came to you for this." He said indignantly. "I''ve changed my mind. Everyone is a businessman. How can I do such a loss? You say no "You, what kind of businessman, we are a family, you are my daughter, it''s natural to help me!" The way of his righteous speech. Gu Xi''s mouth hook hook, satirized extremely, "what family, we are not a family for a long time, is not Gu the most clear?" Seeing his ugly expression, Gu Xi said again, "of course, it''s not impossible to help you." "What do you want? You say, dad knows, I will give it to you! " Seeing that there was still room for a turnaround, Gu Tianxiang could not help getting angry. He quickly opened his mouth and asked. "I want to know, what happened to my mother, can you tell me?" Gu Xi definitely looked at him. Gu Tianxiang''s eyes flash a touch of essence. "It''s been a long time since I can''t remember clearly. Do you suddenly ask what to do with this?" Gu Xi didn''t miss the flash of panic in his eyes. Perhaps, the death of mother, is not so simple. And this man, it seems, knows something. "I just wonder, how did my mother die?" "When you were born, of course, you bled and died soon." Gu Tianxiang''s subconscious sidewalk. "Is it?" Gu Xi looked at his twinkling eyes, and the more clear in his heart that his mother''s death was not an accident. At the beginning, Gu Xueer''s mother and daughter were taken home as soon as his mother died. Gu Tianxiang didn''t even cover up, which shows that he had no feelings for his mother at first! Can have no affection, why does mother marry this man again? She really didn''t understand what happened. "It''s a long time ago. There''s nothing to say. Let''s talk about the filming. What do you think I said?" Gu Tianxiang, however, didn''t like to say more, and directly shifted the topic. "Well, since my people are also involved in the shooting, I will not let it go." She waved to the little assistant outside and said, "go to see how much it costs to shoot our female host. The company will turn to you for entertainment. Don''t be aggrieved." Chapter 543 "Well, what do you mean, just take care of Li Shimi alone?" Gu Tianxiang didn''t expect that he talked about it for such a long time. She actually only gave the money to the female owner to shoot. How could he go on shooting? "Otherwise?" Looking at him, Gu Xi suddenly covered his mouth in surprise. "Mr. Gu doesn''t want me to pay for your entire crew to shoot? I''m not a fool. Why should I do such a loss to the company? " Gu Tianxiang''s face is green. That''s what he means! Gu Xi''s heart slightly sneers, want to hit her attention, dream! "If you are like this, we can''t start shooting. The company has been in cash recently. However, all my hopes are pinned on this play. If you don''t want to invest, I can''t shoot at all. So it''s no use even if you let your artist be the heroine." He said in a deep voice. Gu Xi touched his chin in a feigned deep way. "It turns out that Mr. Gu is so miserable. You said it earlier. I thought Gu always wanted to be greedy for small things. But now you have said this. A script without money is a waste, isn''t it? Why don''t you give me the script and let my team shoot it for you? How about three or seven minutes then? " Gu Tianxiang''s mind moved slightly. If so, he won''t be free of a lot of trouble? It''s just that I always feel something wrong. I always feel strange. "That''s OK, but I''m too bad for three seven. I''m not as good as eight you two?" He was secretly pleased in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to be hesitant. Gu Xi laughed. "Mr. Gu seems to have misunderstood me. When I said three or seven points, I was seven and you were three. But you just said that, I think I gave too much. Why don''t you two me eight?" "What!" Gu Tianxiang stood up with a brush! His face was livid. "Why, don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, forget it. Anyway, our artists are not inferior to your script. " Gu Xi shrugged, "it''s just that general manager Gu has a script in hand, but he doesn''t have money to start shooting. It seems that it''s useless. I''m willing to shoot for you and give you a share. You''ve also made money. But general manager Gu doesn''t seem to value this money. So you can shoot it yourself!" She said, getting up and leaving. Gu Tianxiang''s heart is thumping. Gu Xi is right. If he does not agree, the script will be useless even if he sells it to other film and television companies. If he sells the script to other film and television companies, he will be scolded by those people on the Internet. Although it is not more than 30%, who knows how much he can earn? They don''t have to waste a cent of the premise, but also to make money, how their own losses. It''s just that I always feel strange in my heart, but he can''t say it again. If you look for other companies to cooperate, it must be more than that, but other companies are not willing to cooperate with him, and they also want to go to Guxi to dig a hole, but I didn''t expect to be trapped! Although the heart is very unwilling, but think of this opportunity he missed, don''t know when to wait, his eyes flash, opened a way, "according to you said before, you seven I three!" "Oh? You think about it! " "But I have a request!" Gu Tianxiang said. "What''s the requirement?" "Take five people from my company to do supporting roles, such a small condition, you should be able to agree to it!" Since she paid for the shooting and gave her own people free exposure, he had to take advantage of the popularity of North North entertainment, and his own people would get paid at that time, and he would not lose! Chapter 544 Gu Xi didn''t feel embarrassed this time. He nodded, "if you think your people can act, it doesn''t matter how much you come. Of course, if the performance is not good, we will find someone to replace it!" Make complaints about the entertainment of several dog blood TV dramas in recent years. Gu Tianxiang is not really suitable for the film and television industry. She shook her head. The script shot this time is a large-scale palace drama "imperial concubine" written by a famous novelist. The original work is full of powder and the voice is also high. However, after the script was given to Gu Tianxiang, they did not have so much money to run, so Gu Xi started to prepare when he received the script. Over the past two years, Li Simi has produced a lot of excellent works, from the miserable little flower who was scolded at the beginning to become the queen of traffic. However, most of her films are movies, while TV plays are usually just supporting roles or just going through the stage. Although some people have asked her to shoot them, she has refused. After all, the TV series took too long to shoot, and she still liked movies. The imperial concubine is her first film and television drama to sign a contract, but because of the appearance of the fake Gu Xi, her plan was disrupted. Unexpectedly, she turned around and returned to her hands again! This is a woman''s strong favorite, almost no place to abuse, the female master is very overbearing, completely in contrast with the current white lotus female Lord, only a weak female partner, so she likes reading this novel very much. In order to achieve better results, Gu Xi replaced the male Lord with Meng Fei. Although Meng Fei''s appearance is not very amazing, he is tall and bulky, and has the feeling of an ancient general. It happens that the male owner is also a prince who has been fighting for many years, so it is not suitable to find a little white face. Besides Gu Tianxiang, the other people are from their own company. Gu Xueer is the princess captured by the enemy country. She is brought back to the country by the male owner. Since then, she has been clinging to her husband''s best female partner. This role is very annoying. Gu Xi thinks that Gu Xueer can play the role of her own character. Isn''t she just fond of pretending to be pitiful in front of others? It was perfect, so she made her a match girl. Compared with two years ago, Gu Xueer is a bit more mature and steady. She knows how to cover up her emotions and how to be nice. The moment she saw Gu Xi, she seemed to have forgotten the unpleasant things that had happened between them. She welcomed them with a smile, "Xixi, long time no see." Gu Xi took a look at her and withdrew her eyes. Her expression was not emotional. "Sorry, Miss Gu can''t even use the most basic address? Or do you think we''re familiar? " Gu Xueer''s expression was slightly stiff for a moment, then she said with a smile, "what you said is, I forgot, you are the big boss now." Gu Xi smiles and doesn''t look at her again. The shooting place is in a quaint town. Everyone is trying on the costume. Today is the day to shoot the fixed makeup photo. Over the years, Gu Xueer has also had some fans. In addition to visiting Li Dimi, she has many fans who are noisy and want to sign. Gu Xi looks at the amiable Gu Xueer and slides to her micro blog, with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth. The goddess of energy? Chapter 545 It''s a good set-up, but isn''t it used to collapse? Brush brush, she suddenly saw themselves, Gu Xi slightly stunned, click in, a called Kimi network red blogger published a micro blog. "It''s strange. I went out to dinner with my fiance, but I didn''t know where a woman came out. She had to talk to her fiance for so long, but she didn''t come back. I was worried." The picture below shows her talking with Nangong in the restaurant. The other party was very clever and didn''t shoot Luoyang, which made it seem that they had something to do with each other. At the bottom of the comment area, there was a lot of swearing, all of which scolded her for being shameless. Gu Xi points to open the micro blog and see the photo of the blogger with millions of fans to know who this person is! This woman is really stupid enough to encourage fans to curse people without knowing anything, so as to satisfy her vanity. Anyone who is so inexplicably scolded will not feel comfortable! Gu Xi turned around and sneered. Are millions of bloggers amazing? Red eating red, who is afraid of whom! She directly forwarded the other party''s microblog with her official account number of tens of millions of fans of Beibei entertainment, and added, "this boss just wants to talk to his subordinates. When has it become a third party? I don''t know. This blogger explains it?" As soon as the microblog came out, it blew up on the Internet! #Beibei entertainment boss is angry with a clothing blogger ©‚ br > ; Beibei entertainment boss is a girl ? br > ; Beibei entertainment boss photo ©‚ br > ; the boss of prosperous times ©‚ br > has copied a burst of young boss style on the Internet. After all, it is the official number of tens of millions of fans. It is usually the notice of the company''s actors. This time, such a micro blog was forwarded, which shocked the masses! Microblog was once paralyzed! Luoyang and other people who saw the news were also angry. Luoyang was very aware of what happened that day. When she saw the microblog sent by that woman, she jumped up in anger and forwarded the microblog and said, "what a tricky girl, I was by the father''s side at that time. I didn''t even look down on me?" His fans love his arrogant appearance, immediately he is funny and angry to run under Wang Yuyan and scold cunning bitches! Others have picked out what she calls inspirational behind the scenes. She has always said that no matter poor or rich, as long as you want to do it, as long as you work hard, you will be able to succeed! she said that she didn''t use any money from her parents, but she opened her own shop with the money from her spare time job when she went to school, and gradually came to the present situation. Many people think that she is very inspirational and enthusiastic! Then netizens picked out all kinds of videos of KTV in bars all year round during her college years. It also broke out that her company was not her, but let her be the boss on the surface, and secretly it was a shoddy business. Relying on her popularity, she cheated fans to buy. She didn''t care at all. She just needed to send videos to get money every day. Some people also broke out that she robbed her best friend''s boyfriend and showed off to her after she was in college. Finally, she sent her girlfriend to scold her shameless chat record on microblog, which caused her girlfriend to be scolded and pointed out by hundreds of thousands of netizens and suffered from serious depression. She left school and went home to recuperate before finishing college. Pile by pile, piece by piece, it simply refreshes the world outlook of netizens and her fans. Chapter 546 People''s facilities collapsed, online scolding, and Wang Yuyan, who was having dinner with her sisters, was showing off her millions of fans. Everyone looked at her with envy. Her flattering tone made her vanity swell to the extreme. "There''s not a million. It''s only 800000. Yuyan, you''re exaggerating." The woman on one side opened her microblog and wanted to have a look at it secretly. Unexpectedly, the number of fans she saw didn''t match Wang YuYan''s words at all. She thought that she must be pretending to be a liar again, and she disdained the tunnel. "How can it be? You''ve got the wrong person!" Wang Yuyan didn''t think much about it. She took the mobile phone, and her casual expression suddenly changed. She clicked into the home page, but it was really her right. She thought that the microblog didn''t respond to it, so she refreshed it. She just returned 800000 fans to 790000! Her eyes widened in shock. What''s going on? At this time, the woman on the other side exclaimed, "Yuyan, you have been hanged!" "My God, you''ve been scolded for being hot! Many people are scolding you Several girls looked at her in surprise. Shocked, Wang Yuyan quickly turned out her mobile phone and opened her microblog. Comment 99 +, private message 99 +, like 99 +! If usually, she would laugh to death, but now looking at a curse, she can''t laugh out! Click on the micro blog to see who is forwarding her, the expression is suddenly difficult to see the extreme. Well, that woman is the boss of Beibei entertainment! Several other girls brush for a while, and finally understand what happened. Unexpectedly, Wang Yuyan offended the famous Beibei entertainment boss. Even the members of f.k. came out to clarify. No wonder they were scolded like this. They looked at each other and began to say, "I have something else. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye." "Me, too. Next time." Several girls made their own excuses and left. In a short time, Wang YuYan''s human setup collapsed, which was pointed out by thousands of people! Playing micro blog, she is really not Gu Xi''s opponent, even if she came out to apologize and admit that she was wrong, but no one ate her set. Her team quickly shut down her microblog, and behind the scenes clothing brands also called her to terminate the cooperation. Not only that, but also caused her father''s company shares to plummet. I have no choice but to seek the help of Nangong. Nangong is very clever to dissolve the marriage and return to single. He was still thinking about how to dissolve the marriage, but Gu Xi sent the way to him! This hype brought a wave of heat for Beibei entertainment, just as they started filming the imperial concubine, so the voice was getting higher and higher. During this period of time, Tong Tong got along well with everyone at school. After all, he was good-looking. Even if he didn''t speak, a lot of people liked him, but there were still a small number of children who were unhappy with him, and then the two sides fought. Gu Xi was on his way to school when he got the call. Xu Fei also went to Qunli to visit Xing Beiyan and the child''s father, saying that he hoped they would come to school. Gu Xi didn''t pay attention, and went to school directly. The boy was fine, but the other side was beaten black and blue. The boy looked about six years old. He was fat and white, like a little chubby, but his mouth was not clean at all. He was threatening to say, "wait for me, I will let my father kill you!" Wait! Chapter 547 Tong Tong is not a person who will take the initiative to cause trouble, so it must be the other party who finds fault first! Xu Fei said with a straight face, "it''s not that I said your children, how can you hit people at will? How can I explain to their parents if they beat people like this! " "What happened?" Asked Gu Xi. "Your children beat people inexplicably. Although I am a teacher, I can''t watch the children do anything at any time. Therefore, as parents, you should teach your children not to hit people at will. What can I do for good or bad?" Xu Fei opened his mouth in a cold voice, "I usually look at cute, but I didn''t expect that they were all installed!" She had a good reason for this, so she would not take a picture and scold her. "My boy can''t beat people for no reason. It must be what the other party said to him?" Gu Xi looked at the child and asked, "tell mommy, did he provoke you first?" The boy nodded calmly, "he hit me first!" "Hit you, you see your whole body is good, people beat you that? You know how to tell lies at such a young age, but you can still grow up? " Xu Fei gave a sharp lesson. Gu Xi''s expression sank slightly. Jiang Miaomiao on one side stepped forward and said, "I can see that it was Wang xiaopang who scolded Tongtong first. He also pushed Tongtong. He told him to get rid of him. If he didn''t leave, his father would let his mother and his father dare to leave the city!" She was filled with indignation. "Oh, my dear son, who beat you like this!" At this time, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded, a rich woman screamed and rushed over, holding the little fat man in his arms, angry way. "Mom, it''s that smelly boy who beat me. I''m going to drive him out of school, and his family, to get out of the city! I hate him The little fat man pointed to the way of gnashing his teeth. The woman was stunned for a moment and looked back at Gu Xi and the boy in front of her. Her expression was fierce and she said, "is it your child who started to beat my son like this?" "Mrs. Wang, please don''t be angry. This is a misunderstanding. I will certainly find justice for your child!" Wang xiaopang is also a child of a large family. His family is very influential. Mrs. Wang is known for her arrogance and arrogance. No one is hated by her. She can still have a good life. Although I don''t know what happened this time, her precious son is indeed beaten miserable. He must be on the side of the Wang family. Besides, Tong Qi, whose surname is Tong, is not Xing. This shows that he is not Xing Beiyan''s own son. Since he is not born, he always makes trouble and offends people. That man must be very angry! As the mother of this woman improper discipline, naturally also has this woman''s fault, then lost favor, she will have the opportunity! "How can you be a mother? Can you teach children how to be so vicious at a young age, and beat my children like this? Even if they are children, I will certainly not let you go. Do you know who I am?" Mrs. Wang pointed to Gu Xi''s nose and cursed. Gu Xi Mou Guang is slightly cold, "it is your child to start first." That Mrs. Wang seems to have heard some big joke, "my little fat is such a good child, never bully people, you seldom wronged people, do you think you can get rid of the responsibility by saying so?" Clever? Gu Xi looked at the elated fat man with a sneer in his heart. Chapter 548 Just look at the child''s expression to know what kind of virtue it is. "To blame or not to wrong people is not what you say. You can see all the children." Guxi road. "That is, it was Wang xiaopang who bullied the children first. Everyone saw it." Wang meow meow the way of dissatisfaction with the mouth. Other little girls also pointed to Wang xiaopang. "Meow, how can you help him speak? We have known him for a long time, and you don''t even speak for me!" Little fat man angry way. "Who let you bully others first, I won''t help you, the villain!" Meow meow hum. "Children can''t tell lies." Gu Xi sneered at Mrs. Wang''s ugly face. "Well, so what!" Mrs. Wang snorted coldly and said with her nostrils in the air: "no matter what, your son beat my child like this, I won''t just let it go!" "Hasn''t Mrs. Wang heard a word?" "What?" "There is a price to pay for arrogance and provocation." Gu Xi said coldly. "You Mrs. Wang was so angry that she could not teach others. She was so angry that she had to transfer her anger to Xu Fei. "What''s the matter with your school? The children are handed over to you. After spending so much money, you still let him be beaten. I''ll tell you. If these two people don''t apologize and leave the kindergarten, you can be young The garden can''t go on! " She threatened. Hearing this, Xu Fei turned pale, looked at Gu Xi and said, "madam, look...". "what do I see? Whose fault is it? Don''t Mr. Xu know? If you don''t want to be beaten, don''t try to provoke others. If you do, you will only dare to ask adults to die and refuse to admit that you have done something wrong. What a man Finally, she said it in front of the little fat man. Wang xiaopang stepped back two steps and immediately counselled. "What do you mean?" The Wang Fu jumped up. "Literally!" Guxi looks at her coldly. Xu Fei is also in a dilemma. Gu Xi certainly can''t offend her. After all, her identity is much higher than that of Mrs. Wang. She originally wanted to wait for the man to come and help tongqi to speak again, which made a good impression on others. However, she didn''t expect that she couldn''t come for such a long time. How can we see him in the North rock group? At this time, Xu Fei didn''t know that he had done so much for nothing. "You woman, do you know who I am? I''m the second wife of the Wang family. If you don''t apologize, when my husband comes, I''ll tell you to eat too much Mrs. Wang''s vicious way. "Second lady?" Gu Xi thought for a moment. When she saw the wives of the four families at the last meeting, Mrs. Wang was at least nearly 50 years old. This woman was about 30 at a glance. She should be a younger generation. She sneered in her heart, "four families of Wang family?" "Yes! You seem to have a little eye power. " She raised her head high, her chin almost lifted out into the sky! "What''s your name, then, the mother of the eldest young master of the Wang family?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Of course I call my mother too!" The woman was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said calmly, "what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much." Gu Xi shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t want to pretend to be forced. Her position can be said to be on the same level as the mother of the so-called second Lady Wang, or even higher than her mother. I really don''t know what this woman is proud of. Have you ever heard the saying that there are people outside and mountains outside? Chapter 549 "I don''t want to argue so much with you. Your son starts first and gets beaten up by my son. I won''t let him apologize. I can pay for the medical expenses. It''s his business that your son says or not to apologize. I won''t force you. But if you want to keep pestering me, I can tell you clearly that the only one who will suffer in the end will be It''s yourself "You, you dare to threaten me!" Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment, and she was furious! "It''s not a threat to you, but I have this ability. As for kindergarten, you can ask your husband to sue at will. If something happens, I''ll lose!" Gu Xi sneered and called out, "son, go home!" "You, you, you, you! You wait for me When was Mrs. Wang so provoked, she was immediately in a rage, shaking her finger at Gu Xi''s back and threatening her loudly! Xu Fei kept her head down and didn''t speak. Anyway, her goal was achieved. As long as the woman got into trouble, the man should not ignore it! "Mrs. Wang, don''t be angry. This young lady is just a little stubborn. Don''t worry about her in general." Her face was flattering. "Hum!" Looking at her flattery, Mrs. Wang finally felt better and left with a cold hum. Xu Fei didn''t tell her the identity of Gu Xi. She just wanted to watch the two women make a scene. It''s the best to fall out. Although the Xing family is very powerful, the Wang family is also a big family. If the children are beaten like this, the Wang family will certainly seek justice for the children. Tong Qi is not Xing Beiyan''s own son. I''m afraid he won''t be able to fight against the Wang family for him! Mrs. Wang''s second wife directly brought Wang xiaopang to the company to file a complaint. Her husband, Wang Mao, is the second son of the Wang family. He is 30 years old. Now he is the vice president of the Wang family company. Although he is no better than the general manager of the eldest young master, he is also more than ten thousand people! In general, few people dare to offend him. What''s more, the second daughter-in-law is famous for her bravery, which is not too much for everyone to bear with. Today, I saw her come to the company with a long face, and her child was blue and blue. We couldn''t help but wonder what happened. "Second, you have to make decisions for us. You can see what your son has been beaten up to be!" I''m working with the secretary. Feeling Wang Mao listened to the voice from afar. He was scared to push the secretary out and quickly tidy up his suit. Seeing his fierce daughter-in-law running in with a snot and tears, he was shocked. "Wife, you, what''s the matter with you?" "look, what kind of beating your son is!" Mrs. Wang pushed Wang xiaopang out and pointed to the bruise on his face. "Son, xiaopang, who''s fighting! Ah At the sight of his precious son''s miserable appearance, Wang Mao jumped up! Mrs. Wang said the whole thing more and more. Wang Mao was very angry at first, and then thought about it. It''s not right. The other party even dare to offend so when he knows his Wang family. There are only two possibilities. One is stupidity; the other is that his background is bigger than that of Wang''s family, so the other side dares to bully people recklessly! I always feel it''s not easy. "Wife, what identity do you know about each other?" "How can I know her identity? She has such a big child in her twenties. A piece of mushroom is not a good one. Why, are you still afraid?" Seeing his hesitation, Mrs. Wang immediately raised her voice! Chapter 550 "It''s not something I''m afraid of, but we have to figure out the identity of each other, or how can we get justice for our son?" Su Mao explained. "Well, what kind of status can she have like that? I think she has beaten her son, and now she is afraid to run away. If you don''t look for them, I''m afraid they will leave long ago, and your son will be beaten in vain!" Mrs. Wang was angry. "Yes, yes, I let people take these two people back. Don''t worry, I won''t let my son be wronged!" He promised. Mrs. Wang snorted coldly, which satisfied her. The next day. Gu Xi, who is still in the company, received a phone call. "Miss Gu, your son is in our hands. Don''t call the police if you are sensible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." "Who are you! What are you doing with my son? " Goosey stood up. "Who have you offended yourself? Don''t you have any points in mind? Don''t talk nonsense. Come to No. 1707 of Guyuan and give you half an hour!" The other side spoke coldly. Gu Xi was very angry in his heart. It was already afternoon. Why was the child taken away at school without notice? Her eyes were slightly chilly and she drove to her destination! This place is Wang''s territory. Even the police can''t go in. If she goes in, it will be very difficult for her to come out, but she has to go because she thinks Tong Tong is in it! It''s not that she''s afraid of the Wang family. She just doesn''t want to kill anyone. But if the other party dares to touch Tong Tong, Gu Xi will never be soft hearted! In this world of the jungle, we should not be weak any more. I have already given the second Lady Wang a chance. I didn''t expect that they would not pay attention to it! Without informing Xing Beiyan, she doesn''t want Xing Beiyan to get involved in it. What she has now is not only the position of the young lady of the Xing family, but also the owner of the Wang family, who is on a trip to Kyoto! Gu Xi eyes light slightly hair heavy, walked past. At the door stood two bodyguards in black. When they saw her, they came forward, "Miss Gu?" "Yes "Follow me, please." Goosey walked in. Two people led her to a villa. In the hall, the boy was pressed tightly by two bodyguards. Half of his face was swollen and tall. He was still biting his teeth and coldly looking at the ferocious Mrs. Wang with her hips on her hips. "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll blind your eyes!" Mrs. Wang stretched out her hand and wrung his swollen cheek. When she let go, it was scarlet. Gu Xi Mou Guang momentarily a cold, "you dare to hurt him!" When Mrs. Wang saw her coming, she said with a proud smile, "not only do I dare to beat him, but I will deal with you later! If you dare to offend me, hum, you two, hold this woman down for me She pointed to the command! Two bodyguards approached. "Mommy!" The boy cried out angrily. He knew that his anger would cause Gu Xi a lot of trouble. He had resisted it. But these people still wanted to bully his mother. How could he bear it! "Tong Tong, Mommy will be OK!" Gu Xi gave him a stable look. Then he gave him a sharp look. He grabbed the hand of one of the bodyguards and jumped up suddenly. The other one''s face was most likely to kick him hard. "Click!" Teeth acid bone dislocation sound, the man who was holding her hand screamed and fell to the ground! "You Mrs. Wang screamed and stepped back several steps. Wang Mao on the sofa couldn''t sit still, so he went up and down to take a look at Gu Xi. Chapter 551 He wanted to let his wife teach him a good lesson, but he didn''t expect her to be so good at it. He always felt that the woman was a little familiar, but he couldn''t figure out who it was. "How dare you do it on my Wang''s territory? You don''t want to live!" He said angrily. "If you dare to catch my son here, I think you don''t want to live!" Gu Xi fought back in a cold voice and put his foot on the face of the man who screamed on the ground. "If you dare to fight against my children, even if it is the Wang family, I will still not let you go!" She said sternly. "You Su Mao was scared back two steps by her momentum. "Dare to fight us, ha ha, joke, do you think you can deal with the Wang family alone? I only played two bodyguards. Do you think there are only two bodyguards in my family? " With a laugh, Mrs. Wang waved to the two men behind the boy. "Give me a good lesson, give me a good lesson to this bitch, when the lesson is good, I will reward you!" Gu Xi sneered, "then I''ll teach you how to be a man today." Last time, she had already spared the woman once. She didn''t expect that the other party would be more aggressive and dare to take the child away in broad daylight. It was really lawless! She really underestimated the boldness of these people! The two bodyguards looked at each other, flashed a touch of heart in their eyes, and walked to Gu Xi. "Just be obedient. We don''t want to beat women." Goosey laughed. "I''m sorry, I love hitting men!" The two bodyguards did not react, suddenly saw her jump up, the speed of a foot Chuai in one of the men''s chest. A tall and strong man was kicked out by her. All three of them were shocked! What is this strength! Obviously, it seems so harmless that I don''t want to move my hand. It''s amazing. Mrs. Wang is more angry, a kick in still standing a face frightened man''s buttocks, "give me stand to do what, give me on!" One side of Wang Mao has been silly, this woman is too powerful. He took out his cell phone and said, "get me someone, come on!" "Yo, what are you doing here? Is it so lively?" at this time, a joking voice rang out, and a man about 30 years old in a suit came in. "Big brother, you, how did you come here?" Wang Mao saw that he was his eldest brother, Wang lie. He was a little flustered. It doesn''t matter if you do these things in private, but if you''re stabbed to your father, he''ll have a lot to eat! "You''re making so many screams here, can''t I come and have a look?" Wang Lie snorted coldly. He didn''t want to take care of his younger brother. It was said that he had brought a child back not long ago. If it was not for fear of human life and harm to the Wang family, he would not care about it. "I''m just teaching a woman who doesn''t have long eyes. Her son beat your nephew black and blue and didn''t apologize. I''ll teach you a lesson now!" Wang Mao hastily explained. He had a reason. When he came to his father''s place, he could explain. Wang lie then moved his eyes to the boy who was standing not far away, frowned, and then moved to Gu Xi, who was opposite the bodyguard. When he saw her face clearly, his expression suddenly changed. "You, you..." "do you know me?" Guxi looked at him coldly. Chapter 552 Wang Lie''s expression was very ugly. He looked back at his brother and his daughter-in-law who were puzzled. He slapped Wang Mao''s face. "Pa!" Heavy a sound, Wang Mao hit directly back several steps! "Ah! Big brother, why do you hit people? " Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment, and then screamed and helped Wang Mao. She looked at him angrily. "If I can, I''d like to kill him!" Wang Lie took a look at them, then looked at Gu Xi and apologized, "here, Miss Gu, they don''t know your identity because they don''t know your identity. I sincerely apologize for them here." Gu Xi gave him a cold glance. "It''s no use apologizing. They hurt my son. I''ll never let it go!" Wang lie has never met Tong Tong, but he has heard from his father that it is not easy for the child to hear, but the specific father did not say, but Gu Xi, he knows! This city can offend Xing Beiyan and any big family, but it must not offend Gu Xi! Her identity is not only as simple as the young lady of the Xing family, but also the biological sister of the Lord of state h. even the state of China dare not attack her. How dare their family dare! Not to mention the state of H, just a Xing Beiyan can kill their Wang family! These two people dare to bring people here and beat other people''s children! Wang lie only felt a sudden pain in his head. Seeing that he spoke to Gu Xi in this tone, Wang Mao and his wife were shocked. Is this woman really a big shot? But when they went to school to take the children away, the teacher did not say anything at all! There was a flurry in their eyes. "Brother, she, who is she?" "You don''t know who the hell it is. You dare to attack people!" Wang Lie''s voice was raised leisurely and angrily. "I, I asked, the child''s surname is Tong. There is no big family named Tong in our city. At most, it''s just a small door. Can you beat me?" Thinking of this, Wang Mao suddenly had the confidence and said. "Hum, ignorance, you''ll wait for the end. If something happens to the Wangs, you''ll be dead!" After that, Wang Lie ignored him and looked at Gu Xi and said. "Miss Gu, this is my Wang family''s fault. We will certainly give you a reasonable explanation. I just hope Miss Gu can make a big deal of a small matter. I will also make good compensation for your losses!" "Make a big thing small?" Gu Xi sneered, "that''s what I thought for the first time, but you two ladies of the Wang family are obviously ungrateful. They have been challenging me again and again. Now, it''s too late for me to make a big deal of a small matter!" Gu Xi waved to Tong Tong and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the Wang family. As long as you are willing to give these two people to me, I''ll see you in the mall if you don''t want to!" Then she took Tong Tong and turned away. Wang Lie''s expression is very ugly. In this way, the other side is not willing to let them go! Looked at a face unwilling younger brother and sister-in-law, his face iron blue, "you are finished!" "What do you mean, brother? Is this woman very powerful? Why say that! " When Wang Mao saw his expression, he was frightened. "Well, I know I''m afraid now!" Wang Lie snorted coldly. Chapter 553 Wang Lie snorted coldly, "a blind dog, even the young lady of the Xing family dares to move. I think you are impatient to live. Do you know the background of the young lady of the Xing family? She is not only the wife of Xing Beiyan, but also the sister of the Lord of state h. you are waiting to die He hated pointing to Wang Mao''s forehead, turned and strode out. Wang Mao''s expression changed, and the whole person was shaken in place. Mrs. Wang was only stunned. Big, big brother said what, Xing family young lady, Xing Beiyan''s wife! Well, then she... Wang''s old house. Wang Mao and his wife knelt on the ground shaking with their heads down. Beside them were broken teacups. The old man sat on the throne with a black face and looked at them angrily. "What''s going on? Why did you capture the son of the young lady of the Xing family? You two are tired of living!" The old man snapped. "I, I, it was her son who started xiaopang first, and then beat xiaopang black and blue, and didn''t apologize. We didn''t know that the child''s surname was Tong, and he didn''t forget to check the criminal''s house. He was so angry that he wanted to teach him a lesson. Dad, I, I really didn''t mean to. If I knew her identity, I would borrow a hundred courage from me Dare not do it "Hum! Are you sure the child bullied xiaopang first? " His grandson''s virtue is very clear in his heart. If he didn''t provoke others first, how could he be beaten for no reason? "I..." Wang Mao subconsciously looked at his wife. Mrs. Wang saw this kind of situation there, and she was already scared. At this time, seeing the old man''s question, she was immediately flustered. As soon as he saw her like that, he knew that he was thinking the same. He immediately snorted, "now there are only two ways. One is to hand over the two of you, and the other is to make enemies with others! As far as the situation of our Wang family is concerned, it is not enough for others to do so! " Hearing his words, Wang Mao and Wang Mao were in a panic. This, this is to hand them over! Although Gu Xi has never heard of it, the name of Xing Beiyan is like a thunderbolt. Who doesn''t know that in his hands, they will not die, and they will certainly take off a layer of skin! Their faces were pale, "Dad, Dad! Please don''t hand us over, please, or the son will surely die! Do you think chubby doesn''t have a father, he''s still so young! " Wang Mao, you are excited to speak. Mrs. Wang''s face was pale with fear, and she begged him for help. The old man was angry, but he couldn''t do it when he saw his son die. But the other party has already told her, either give the person to her, or meet at the mall, which is obviously a threat. If you don''t hand over the person, the whole family will suffer! "Dad, don''t you have some friendship with the old lady of the Xing family? It''s better to let old lady Xing do it. Of course, Gu Xi is powerful, but now she is also the daughter-in-law of the Xing family. She should also listen to the old lady''s words? " Wang lie on one side said. Although his brother is a bastard, he is also a brother. He can''t let it go. "You think it''s so simple?" The old man hated the pestle and crutch. "Some time ago, in Kyoto, the Xings and the South forced the child to leave the Xing family, and almost sent her son to the Research Institute. The child may have hated the old lady for a long time, and the old lady didn''t like her. I''m afraid it''s difficult!" He sighed. Chapter 554 "Dad, you help us. We know that we are wrong. We are willing to compensate and apologize. Please don''t send us." Seeing his father''s face embarrassed, Wang Mao almost cried. If he was sent away, he would be dead. "What can we do? We can''t tell Xing Beiyan that he loves his wife very much. If he knows that we bullied him, I''m afraid he won''t even give us this chance!" "Well, I''ll go and ask the old lady. If she can say a few words for you in my face, it''s OK. If not, you two can clean up and kneel down to ask for help." The old man snorted coldly. Looking at Wang Mao''s eyes, he hated that iron was not made of steel. Wang Mao and his wife looked at each other, and their faces were terrible. Xing Beiyan has been on business for two days and has not come back. Gu Xi opened wechat and wanted to ask, but he saw Xu Feijian''s 99 + satellite group. She click in to have a look, most of them are Xu feifa, and then other people reply yes. There are two special @ Xing Beiyan news, said that the child in the school caused things, let him go to see, but did not look for her? Gu Xi eyes light slightly cold. Xing Beiyan has been on business for two days. He seldom plays mobile phones, let alone wechat. This woman seems to have her in the past few times. However, every time she did not find herself, she knew that men must be busy working. In principle, it is the best choice to find the mother of the child, but she has not looked for her these times. What makes her angry is this time! She was so angry that she let the stranger take the child away without informing her family members. The next day, Gu Xi didn''t go to the company, but took Tong Tong to school. Xu Fei saw Gu Xi standing at the door of the classroom with his child. She was slightly surprised. Seeing the wound on Tong Tong''s face that had not yet been detumed, he was even more alarmed. Yesterday afternoon, two men in black asked her to ask Tong Tong to go out and said that she would take him home. Seeing that they were not easy to provoke, she was afraid of her. She hastened to let Tong go out and said that his mother was looking for her, but she did not come back after going out. She didn''t know what happened, just as Gu Xi Zhen sent someone to take him back. As for the reason, she couldn''t think of the reason. She just felt some inexplicable uneasiness in her heart, but she couldn''t tell. Until now, seeing Gu Xi Na''s cold expression and the injury on the child''s face, she knew that something was really wrong! "What''s the matter, madam? Can I help you? " She quickly raised a gentle smile and asked. "I ask you, who took the children away yesterday afternoon, and why didn''t you inform the parents of the children? Did your school have no sense of protection?" Gu Xi''s cold way. "What?" Xu Fei''s eyes widened in surprise, "didn''t you send someone to pick up Tong Tong?" She said in a flustered way, "I, I thought it was you who sent someone to pick it up, so that''s why..." GU Xi sneered, "according to what Mr. Xu said, there was a peddler who said it was the parents of the child who asked him to take it. You would hand it over directly, right? Teacher Xu has been in kindergarten for a long time, and his IQ has changed back to three years old! " "You Xu Fei was a little angry, "how do I know! What''s more, your child is willing to follow others. If you don''t know him, will he follow you? Besides, isn''t the child well following you Chapter 555 Gu Xi could hardly believe that he could say such a thing as a teacher! She gave Xu Fei a cold look, "so is that your explanation for this matter?" "Mommy, those two people caught me yesterday." The boy suddenly opened his mouth. Xu Fei felt a thump in his heart. "So, when Mr. Xu was not present and didn''t see how my son left, he said he left voluntarily? You are really a good teacher! "Gu Xi''s tone suddenly became fierce. "I was answering the phone at that time. I didn''t pay attention to it. I only saw Tong Qi go with them. Don''t blame me. If Tong Qi shouts, it won''t be like this!" "Ah?" Gu Xi laughed. "Is it none of your business that an accomplice of you said here? If something happened to my son, would you dare to say that? " "Or teacher Xu thinks that those people are as stupid as you are. If you want to tie people up, you can make them shout for help?" Gu Xi is really worried about her IQ. Xu Fei''s face rose red, "I was far away at that time, and I didn''t think so much about it!" Gu Xi snorted coldly, but for this woman''s carelessness, the child would not have been caught and beaten! Originally, Tong Tong didn''t like contact with people. She worked hard for so long that the child could barely accept it. Now, because of this woman''s words, I didn''t think so much, the child returned to the origin again! "Anyway, you will pay for your mistakes!" Gu Xi turns and leaves the school with Tong Tong. She doesn''t plan to let children stay in this kindergarten any more. If such a teacher can be regarded as the best in this kindergarten, then she can also be regarded as an insight! Xu Fei felt uneasy. Because she didn''t know what Gu Xi would do about it. If the principal knew about it, what would happen if she was expelled? She was so flustered that she was not in the mood to go to class. She let the children go out of the classroom by themselves after self-study. She found out Xing Beiyan''s contact number and dialed it in the past. "Hello, is this Mr. Xing?" She asked nervously. "I''m assistant to the chief criminal officer. What can I do for you?" A strange male voice rang out. "I, I have something to do with him. Can you give him a call? It''s about his son. " Xu Fei is in a hurry. The other side hesitated for a moment, then said let her wait. After a while, the man''s indifferent voice sounded, "what''s the matter with the child?" "Mr. Xing, there is some trouble in this matter, so I''ll call you." Xu Fei said with patience and excitement. "What''s the matter?" "As for your son and wife, a few days ago, your son beat the young master of the Wang family. The Wang family wanted to get justice back and ask your son to apologize. But your wife refused the request and threatened the second wife of the Wang family. Yesterday, two people came to school and said that the wife asked to pick up your son and the child went with him. I didn''t think much about it at that time. As a result, today''s wife is your wife Come to school to trouble me. I guess it may be that the people of the Wang family pretended to be their wife to take the child away. But the child is OK and has come back. This is my fault. I''m really sorry! " She was very sincere. "Is it?" Xing Beiyan''s tone did not fluctuate at all. Xu Fei is a little flustered. He always feels like he knows she is lying. "Yes, Mr. Xing." "Anything else?" "No..." just finished this sentence, the phone was cut off mercilessly. Chapter 556 Xu Fei sits in a daze and suddenly regrets why he wants to make this call! For the first time, she felt that the other party and herself were not in the same world, so it was difficult to even say a word, let alone want to contact? Just thought, the mobile phone rang again. "Xu Fei, come to the office right away!" It''s the principal. Listen to that angry tone, Xu Fei knew that he was finished. Her expression was pale. "What have you done? Someone reports that you are irresponsible to your children! The people of the Xing family called me in person. " The headmaster, who is nearly fifty, said angrily. "I, I don''t have one." Xu Fei''s heart cluttered for a moment, a flustered way. "Why would you be reported if you didn''t have one? And the Xing family has withdrawn its capital. Now all the expenses of our school are maintained by the money invested by the other party. You are miserable. Do you know? If you don''t want to offend, you will offend the Xing family! " The headmaster patted the table hard. I''m afraid he wants to hit people now! Xingjia investment has not been shown off to his old friends for a few days, but as a result, he has made a withdrawal of his capital, which is known by those people. Maybe he will not die laughing? "If you don''t want to offend her son, you can''t offend me." Xu Fei was angry. "Why don''t you inform her the first time?" "I, I didn''t know at that time. I thought it was her. Who knows it was the other party who pretended to be her." The headmaster''s face hated iron and steel. "When you came to school, I told you that we must take good care of the children and look after the children. You can see how you do it. I also praise you as the most responsible teacher here. Now, I''m afraid people will die of laughter!" Xu Fei bit his teeth and lowered his head. This is the gap, Gu Xi let her see clearly, the gap between ordinary people and rich people, if ordinary people''s children at most is to apologize, but these rich people, just a little thing, all want to let their innocent people pay a huge price! She had a grudge in her heart, but what could she do. "You go to the Xing''s house and ask the young lady to forgive her, or you will destroy my whole life''s efforts. Go!" "I, I!" Xu Fei''s heart 10000 do not want to see the headmaster can not refuse the appearance, she knows, this apology, she must go to set. Gu Xi and Tong Tong came to the shooting scene directly. Anyway, it''s boring for the child to be alone at home. It seems that he is not very happy at this time, and he has less time to accompany him. Therefore, he should take advantage of these days to make up for him. "Wow, didn''t you say the child went to school, and there was no class today?" Li Simi, dressed in an ancient costume, jumped up and said, "Tong Tong, long time no see. Do you still remember me?" The boy looked at her and nodded. "Ha ha, I knew that I was so beautiful, how could you not remember me?" Li Simi, smiling triumphantly, went to touch his face. Others came to say hello. "Something happened at school, so I brought him here." Guxi road. "Where are the dumplings?" "Here it is." The group that has become the company''s favorite group was held by Meng Fei. Tuanzi has been eating too much this time. Now the severely obese people can''t see their facial features clearly. Chapter 557 Gu Xi plans, this period of time should help it reduce weight is. Tuanzi takes a lazy look at Gu Xi and Tong Tong, then closes his eyes comfortably and continues to sleep. This time, this guy has been used to getting along with the people around him, because everyone is very friendly to him, so gradually sharpen his ferocity, I''m afraid it will soon become a real pet fox. Tuanzi thinks that everything is good here, that is, the hostess withholds food, which makes it not full every day. Not far away, Gu Xueer looks at the extra child named Guxi Mami, her eyes slightly deeper. Where did Gu Xi come from? They have only been married for more than four years! Can a family like the Xing family adopt children at will? She secretly took a picture, looked at the crowd did not pay attention, sat aside to tell her father about it. At this time, there is a round thing running by. It will be fine to see. Isn''t it Gu Xi''s precious pet during this period of time? Next to her leftover food, the little fox is approaching, seems to want to steal. Gu Xueer''s eyes flashed. "Sissy, are you not at home?" In the middle of the play, Gu Xi suddenly received a phone call from the old lady, slightly surprised. "What can I do for you, grandma?" She asked in doubt. "It''s nothing. I just wanted to come and see you, but neither of you was here." "Ah? I''m in the company now. My husband has gone on a business trip. I''ll be back soon. " This was the first time that the old lady came to see her on her own initiative. Although she didn''t know anything, Gu Xi felt that she could not neglect her. After all, she was an elder. "No, no, no, please. I''ll just leave with just a few words. I don''t have to come back. It''s nothing big." "Tell me straight, grandma." Gu Xi had already guessed what it was. The Wang family did not dare to find Xing Beiyan, so they had to start from the old lady. But she did not expect that the old lady would show weakness to her for others. "Did you have a conflict with the second wife of the Wang family the other day?" The old lady hesitated and finally opened her mouth. "Yes, grandma." Gu Xi didn''t hide it and told her about it. Even though the child in front of him beat him seriously, it was the other party''s child who asked for it. He wanted to make a big deal of a small thing and just let it go. Unexpectedly, the other party even found someone to catch the child and even touched him. This is where Gu Xi was angry. "... the Wang family was a little too much this time. They also agreed to apologize in person. Otherwise, you can forgive them this time. The four families have been getting along very well over the years. If it is because of this, it will destroy the relationship between each other, and it is not good for anyone. Moreover, when the king''s son was young, Beiyan''s grandfather was a good brother, and the other side beat each other in person I hope you''ll think about the overall situation It''s not enough to forgive her. Gu Xi respects her and even more respects the dead Master Xing. If the other party moves the old man out, she naturally can''t continue to pester. Otherwise, I''m afraid people will say that she won''t even give him face. That''s really fun. Although the Wang family is not as large as the criminal family, it is also capable. After all, the foundation of a hundred years is there, which can not be ignored. Chapter 558 "Well, if they can sincerely apologize, I can think about it." She let go. "Good, good, good child, then grandma won''t disturb you, you keep busy." The other party seemed satisfied and hung up. After all, Gu Xi gave her this face. In any case, if Gu Xi didn''t agree, I''m afraid that the old lady would feel totally disgraced today. After all, it''s not easy to find a granddaughter-in-law whom I don''t like. I feel sorry for her many times, and people are willing to give her this face. Gu Xi was a little uneasy. This was the first time that the old lady praised her. Although she said that she had agreed to the matter, she still felt strange in her heart. the next day, Wang Lie came to the gate of the Xing family''s bieshu with her brother, sister-in-law and nephew. "You two will pay attention to me later. If I don''t let you talk, I''ll shut up. My father begged for this opportunity for you. If you offend others, we won''t care whether you live or die!" Wang Lie reminded. "We know, we will listen to your brother." Wang Mao nodded repeatedly. His son, Wang xiaopang, snorted scornfully. At a young age, he didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. This will be forced to come over to apologize to others, long reluctant. At this time, a woman in a beige skirt suddenly came to me and said, "is this the Xing family? Why, Mrs. Wang, why are you? " It was Xu Fei who came. She thought for a whole night last night. The headmaster said that if she didn''t apologize, she would not go to school. She lost her job because of this, which was not what she wanted. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally decided to come. "You, Mr. Xu, why are you here?" Mrs. Wang looked at her in surprise. "Because the son of Xing Shao''s wife was taken away a few days ago, I didn''t inform her in time, so she thought it was our school''s fault. This time she came here to apologize to the child and his wife." Xu Fei said with a bitter smile. Naturally, she knew that Tong Tong had been taken away, and 80% of them belonged to the Wang family. When she saw these people here, she had already guessed three percent of them. It seems that the Wang family still can''t compete with the Xing family. Wang Lie apologized and laughed, "it''s our fault. It''s really hard to make a trip for you. We''ll explain it to Mrs. Xing later. Don''t be afraid." Seeing the other side''s pale face and pitiful biting lip, he softened his voice. Xu Fei took a look at him, his cheek was a little red, and he nodded with shame, "I''ll trouble you. If you don''t explain clearly this time, maybe I can''t continue to work in kindergarten. Thank you very much!" She said with sincerity. Listening to this, Wang Lie felt that she was more pitiful and nodded, "don''t worry!" Several people rang the doorbell, and soon the door was opened. Gu Xi was cooking in the kitchen at this time, because Xing Beiyan said he would come back and asked her to cook for him. It happened that the Wangs said they would come over, so Guxi did not intend to go out today. Children with Gu Xi''s mobile phone are playing games, or the most popular king glory. Originally, Gu Xi just let him have a good time, but the child started to fight in the twinkling of an eye. Gu Xi also fell in love with this game for a period of time when he was studying. Now he seldom plays this game, and his rank is very low. Chapter 559 It may be that boys are born with talent for games. When Gu Xi found out, his son had already crushed the audience with Li Bai. Gu Xi, who has always been calm and calm, can''t help but be shocked when she sees such a scene. She knows that her son is only five years old and can play with the game. What''s the concept. Seeing that he was still playing with relish, he turned to his face and said, "boy, games can be played, but you can''t be too obsessed. You''re still young. You should play less, otherwise it''s bad for your eyes." "OK, Mommy, I see." The boy nodded, but his actions were not ambiguous. After being robbed of the blue by his own Daji for the nth time, he stopped for a moment, then turned and continued to brush the other fields. However, his own small Daji seems to see him bullying, and follow him. I''m afraid I thought he was only fighting for her. At the moment, he just followed and typed and said, "how are you, little brother? Add a friend and I''ll take you to bed later Look at this big guy''s tone. If you don''t know her, I''m afraid all the technical children in primary school believe in her evil! He didn''t speak and continued to hit himself. At this time, several members of the Wang family and Xu Fei came in. It''s like a new year''s greeting. Several people in the Wang family are not comfortable. After all, they have lived for many years. It is the first time for them to take the initiative to apologize! Xu Fei is different. She has long been fascinated by the luxury of the villa. If she could live in such a place, it would be a wonderful thing. I''m afraid she would wake up laughing every day. Then look around the cleaning maid, sitting on the sofa playing games of children, exquisite cat nests in which lie unknown species of pets, scene after scene, she had imagined the future countless times. But now she is twenty-eight or eight years old. She still has a salary of several thousand yuan. She lives in the dormitory of the school. She can''t afford to buy a small apartment. If you look at Gu Xi, who is her age, she has already lived a lady''s life, and her envy is hard to hide. As expected, it was naive and unfair. She checked the background of chaguxi, that is, the daughter of a relatively rich man. She was also very different from Xing Beiyan in identity. She might be looked upon by others, that is, which beautiful face to rely on! She thought that she was not bad, but compared with Gu Xi''s, it was one hundred and eight thousand li different. "Sit down, please." Guxi opened his mouth. Su lie smiles and leads her brother to do it. "Wang Da Shao Er Shao, if you have something to say, we still have to eat." Gu Xi winked at the maid on one side. The maid motioned and came forward with tea. Wang Lie touched his nose awkwardly. They didn''t want to come to the restaurant. It was just at this time. Listening to the tone of others, it seemed that they had misunderstood. "I''m here for my brother for what happened a few days ago. I sincerely apologize to you. I hope the young lady can have a lot of adults and forgive them." Wang Lie turned his brother to his elbow. Wang Mao quickly flattered with a smile, "I''m really sorry, little lady. We didn''t know your identity in advance and hurt your child. We feel very sorry for this. I hope you can forgive us once." "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault. At that time, I saw my son being beaten up in such a hurry that I offended your son." Chapter 560 Mrs. Wang said, pushing her son out and urging her, "xiaopang, please apologize to your classmates. Hurry up She saw that her son did not like the appearance, some flustered, hastily pushed. "I know, I know!" Wang xiaopang opened his mouth impatiently. Then he looked at the boy who had not raised his eyes. He walked over and said, "Hello, I''m sorry!" That tone, it is more like finding fault. However, when he saw the game in the hands of the children, his expression suddenly changed, "ah, you also play this game, I also play ah, I am very good, if you don''t trouble our family this time, how about I take you to fly?" He lifted his chin and said triumphantly. The boy looked up at him and said nothing. "Well, I''ve received your apology. Go back." Unexpectedly, Gu Xihao talked and let them go. Several people look at each other, this, this is to forgive them? "The young lady is really magnificent, so we won''t disturb you more." Wang lie said, pushing and shoving his younger brother and his family, who were still some silly eyes, ready to go. "That, that..." at this time, Xu Fei, who had no sense of existence, spoke. "Is there anything else?" Gu Xi looks at her coldly. "I''m really sorry about that day, madam Xing. I hope you can forgive me for my mistakes. The school has also punished me. I hope you can let go of the school, or I may lose my job for this!" "Well? What do you mean to leave school alone Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. She just complained about her irresponsibility. At most, her salary was deducted to punish her. What''s more, it affected the school? Xu Fei bit his teeth and pretended to have done something he didn''t know? "It''s like this. Originally, Xing Zong invested in our school because of the young master''s arrival. Now, because of this, we have withdrawn the capital, and our school is in a financial crisis. If the young lady doesn''t forgive me, all the teachers and students in the school will be implicated by me. I hope Mrs. Xing can be merciful and punish me alone. I don''t want to involve her people." She looks like I''m not as good as hell, but Gu Xi''s actions are too much. Because of such a small matter, a school teacher lost his job. As the Wang family members who caused all this, they were even more guilty. Xu Fei''s fearless appearance of sacrifice suddenly rose to their height. Of course, Gu Xi did not do this. Although she was angry, she did not have the idea of implicating her people. I am afraid that Xing Beiyan would withdraw his capital suddenly when he knew about it. But he was on a business trip in other places, and he didn''t say that he had been there. How did Xing Beiyan know? Did his people follow him all the time? If you think about it, she doesn''t want Xing Beiyan to know that she doesn''t want to cause him any trouble. Gu Xi thinks that she is a pet husband. If you can solve this problem, you will find him if you can''t solve it. Therefore, she is just bluffing about the Wang family''s affairs. She knows very well that the leader of the Wang family knows what his identity is. Leaving aside the young lady of the Xing family, as long as jiulanyin''s younger sister''s identity, they will naturally come to apologize, so she doesn''t worry that she will suffer losses. Chapter 561 Just didn''t expect, or to Xing Beiyan to know. His way of dealing with things, always so rough and simple, but also fatal! "Don''t worry, your school will be OK. As for whether you have something, I don''t know. After all, because of your mistake, my son was slapped in vain. He is still so young. What if there is a shadow in the future?" Just thinking about it, Gu Xi was angry and felt that it was too cheap for him to let a few people go. "Madam Xing, don''t worry. We''ll deal with school affairs with the Wang family. This lady is also implicated by our Wang family. I hope you don''t blame her." Wang Lie stood up and said. Gu Xi looked up at him, but she was very sympathetic. Then she looked at Xu Fei''s greedy eyes. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "as you please, goodbye." From the beginning, she felt that there was something wrong with Xu Fei. Now, I''m afraid she has some other thoughts, but it''s none of her business. She waved her hand, which meant driving people away. Several members of the Wang family left the Xing family. Just a few minutes ago, the dusty Xing Beiyan also came back. "You came just in time. It''s time to eat!" Gu Xi waved away the unhappiness just now, and welcomed him with a kiss on his face. "So happy, have you met any good things?" The consciousness of his men stretched out and touched Gu Xi''s stomach. The stars were shining in his eyes. "What good things can happen? It''s just happy to see you come back!" Gu Xi poked his chest speechless. Did this guy think she was pregnant and would be so happy? Xing Beiyan Leng for a moment, then helplessly smile. "Tong Tong, it''s time to eat." Gu Xi called out. Children are at a critical juncture. Everyone is waiting for him to take the flight. Although the teammates are very rubbish, are 1-10-6, but everyone is very loud to him. Xiaoniaoyiren (Luban): "surrender to the other side. Didn''t you see that Li Bainiu forced me?" Me, one dozen five (CAI Wenji): "no, don''t waste time." Enemy (Han Xin): "if it hadn''t been for Li Bai, you would have lost. It''s good to have BB!" Enemy Yu Ji: "yes, brother Li Bai, will you join us in the next game?" Enemy Huang Zhong: "Li Bai, you are good at technique. Come to our team!" Meng Xi Luo Li (our Daji): "don''t rob me! Or I''ll let my brother beat you all up! " Enemy crowd: "where are the pupils from?" Daji: "you, you wait for me, Wuwu, Libai brother, they bully me, you quickly help me revenge!" Li Bai: "I have dinner. Goodbye." (Li Bai has quit the game!) All of us::... enemies: "Hey, hey, you''re miserable!" "It''s so much fun. You''ve been playing for so long." It was the first time that Gu Xi Tong was interested in something. The boy hesitated for a moment, and nodded honestly, "fun." Gu Xi was a little surprised. "If the boy studies hard and takes the first place, then Mommy will buy you a mobile phone?" Gu Xi thinks that Tongtong, even if he is not a genius, is a very smart child. He can satisfy all his preferences, but at the same time, it will not make it easy for him to get it. Otherwise, he will have the psychological effect that he can get as long as he wants, so she has to let him fight for it himself. Chapter 562 "Study hard?" The boy thought about the knowledge that the teacher taught him, and frowned, "Mommy, I didn''t tell you. In fact, I have learned that knowledge before. I met a lot of children before, and they all learned these things with me. Therefore, I don''t want to learn the same again, and I don''t like the teacher." He hesitated. "So?" Gu Xi was a little surprised, but he thought it would be normal for Tong Tong to contact more people since he was a child. "Why don''t you go straight to grade one?" Xing Beiyan suddenly proposed. "The child''s grade is too young. What should I do if I am bullied?" Thinking about the scene of a little guy sitting with those people, Gu Xi couldn''t bear to look directly at him. "It''s OK. How can a boy grow up without being bullied?" Xing Beiyan''s careless way. Gu Xi: "mummy, I can." Although the boy didn''t know what they said he would learn in the first grade, he wanted to try. "Well, I''ll let you experience it. If you can keep up with it, I can let you start from there." Although the grade is younger, but in this era, there is nothing that can not be solved with money. If there is, it is not enough money! As a result, children less than six years old were sent to the nearest noble primary school. Compared with private kindergartens, primary schools are more secure, but now primary school students like to fight, and noble children''s teachers can''t say or scold them. Gu Xi can only let the children act carefully, so as not to cause any trouble at that time. The boy agreed very cleverly. The school is not far from the Qingguo kindergarten. When Gu Xi left, he saw Xu Fei carrying his luggage on a limousine. She picked her eyebrows. Was this person fired? Or... when she looked at Wang''s family in the driver''s seat, she felt as if she understood something. People who are not willing to the status quo will always be lost by the prosperity in front of them. According to her understanding, Wang lie is a flower. She has been divorced once and married two times, and has two sons who are studying in primary school. It is said that there are many lovers of Baoyang outside, and there are a lot of love histories. "Sissy, come on, something''s wrong!" Just left not long ago, Li Simi suddenly called to see the phone, the voice with a cry. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Gu Xi Xin tightened up, he turned a corner and drove in the direction of shooting. "Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan has an accident!" "sorry, it''s too late for us to save it." In a veterinary hospital, the veterinarian looked at the continuous twitching and bleeding Tuanzi and sighed politely. Gu Xi rushes in and looks at the dying Tuanzi. His expression changes. "Ouwu ~" at the moment of seeing her, Tuanzi struggled to cry twice. Maybe he knew he was going to die. His beautiful eyes were full of fog, and he looked at Gu Xi sadly. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. When we came back from filming, we saw that Tuanzi began to vomit blood!" Li limi''s eyes are red. "It may have accidentally eaten poisonous food, and the weight is very large. It is a miracle that the hairy boy can survive this time." The veterinarian also shook his head helplessly for a year. Gu Xi''s heart is slightly tight, walked past. Usually, the most clean dumpling is covered with sticky blood all over the body. It''s contaminated everywhere. It twitches twice from time to time. It looks pitiful. Chapter 563 She took a deep breath. "I''ll take it." The vet nodded. I wanted to say that Mao''s child was euthanized directly, but looking at the appearance of several people, he couldn''t say it again. Gu Xi took the regiment and got on the car. Li Ximi, Luoyang and others all caught up with him. Looking at him with guilt, "I''m sorry, it''s all because we didn''t take good care of it!" "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. Get in the car first." Gu Xi sighed helplessly and took out a small bottle from his bag, which contained a quiet sleeping bug. Xuming Gu is specially used for people who are about to die, and its nourishment is poison. She has kept this Gu for more than a year. She thought that she would use it when her life was in danger, but she didn''t expect that it would eventually be used on Tuanzi. Everyone was shocked to see that disgusting insect crawled in from the mouth of Tuanzi. "Sissy, what are you doing?" "This is a life extension method taught me by an expert I met before. This poisonous insect feeds on poison. After absorbing the poison in Tuanzi''s body, it will come out by itself. It will not cause any impact on it, and can maintain its life for this period of time." Everyone was very surprised to hear this, "is there such a magic thing? I thought these were legends! " " it''s much more magical than this, but you haven''t seen it before. " If they had been to the black forest, or had seen the old man''s magic, I''m afraid they would not have felt anything. To tell the truth, she did not know how old the old man was until now. She only heard him say that he had lived a long time and was tired of being crooked. She just couldn''t find any inheritors. She was reluctant to bear her own mantle, so she kept on supporting her. Sure enough, not long after the insects went in, the breath of Tuanzi gradually eased down, closed his eyes and fell asleep. If it had not been for the ups and downs of its stomach, it would have been thought dead. "Why is Tuanzi suddenly poisoned?" Seeing that things are getting better, Gu Xi asked. "We were filming at that time, and Tuanzi went to sleep and didn''t pay attention to it. When we came back, it was lying on the ground motionless. We thought it was sleeping. We didn''t pay attention to it until it suddenly began to spit blood. We realized that something was wrong." "The doctor said that Tuanzi ate some poisonous food, but I fed it the beef jerky I just bought in the morning. It''s still OK after eating it. I don''t know what''s going on." "There are a lot of mice in this small town. I saw someone tempting those mice with poisonous food. Could it be that Tuanzi ate them carelessly?" Luoyang KaiKou road. Everyone looked at each other, in addition to this reason, they really can not think of anything else. After all, everyone knows that Tuanzi is greedy for food. Gu Xi frowned. Most of the food given to the mice was not raw meat or some rice. Tuanzi never eat raw meat, let alone vegetarian! How could you eat those things? Are you really hungry? Recently, she deliberately asked people to feed it less food. Can''t the child help it? I always feel a little strange, but I can''t find the right reason for that. We''re back at the shooting point. Originally, today''s shooting was very smooth, but because of something happened to Tuanzi, I stopped shooting until now. At ordinary times, everyone likes Tuanzi very much. When something goes wrong with it, they are very worried. Chapter 564 See a few people come back, hurry up to ask, "how is the Tuanzi?" Gu Xi''s eyes swept the people around him. Most of them showed worried eyes. Only Gu Xueer and his party looked at each other coldly not far away. She drooped her eyes and pondered for a while and said, "the Tuan Zi is OK. Thank you for your concern." When she said this, she obviously saw someone slightly stunned. Perhaps, the poisoning of her family is not so simple. Everyone was happy when they heard that it was OK. After all, it''s Gu Xi''s pet. If something happens, they have their responsibility. After all, they want Gu Xi to leave the Tuan Zi here to be their pet. Now group pet accident, or because of their mistakes, the heart is naturally not good. "It''s just a pet. It''s a fuss. I don''t know what''s great about it." With Gu Xueer a company came to play Gu Xueer''s clever servant girl. Looking at the appearance of people''s concern, she sneered and disdained. "After all, it''s their boss''s pet. If you don''t like it, you should pretend to like it. Otherwise, how can you please the boss?" Gu Xueer also gave a cold smile. It''s a pity that the little animal hasn''t died after taking so much medicine? It''s really cheap. "You said the same thing, but it''s strange, sister xue''er, didn''t you say that Gu Xi was your sister? Why change your leading role? I don''t understand. It''s so rich that my company is going to close down, and I don''t care. I think it''s not as filial as her, even if it''s her own. " Women''s doubts. Originally, I heard that they came to the company where Gu Xueer''s sister was. I thought they could be superior to others. I didn''t expect that the other party paid attention to them at all. Now they are in such an awkward situation that they are forced to squeeze in. The people in Guxi don''t like to get in touch with them. "Some people are like this. What can you do?" Gu Xueer sighed helplessly. "Maybe my parents used to spoil me more at home, so now she''s taking revenge on us." "It''s all sisters. Why is it so much because of such things? I don''t understand. " The woman disdains the way, "she must be jealous of you." Gu Xueer smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s said that Han Lei will come back for development in a period of time. I don''t know whether Gu Xi knows about it. Now Han Lei is very famous. Whether in Kyoto or Wushi, there are a large number of loyal fans. Now f.k. has been disbanded. Its popularity is not as good as it was at the beginning. It is certainly impossible to compare with Han Lei. When the time comes, she will take advantage of the opportunity to stir fry the heat, is it difficult not to be hot? When the time comes, she still needs to be aggrieved to be a minor supporting role. It''s just a joke. There is also the child. She asked her father, and the father said that he had never heard of it. He must not have been born to her. Either he was the illegitimate son of Xing Beiyan, or he was adopted. If this news spread, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause! Let''s talk about Wang''s side. Since their return, Wang Mao and his wife began to vomit and diarrhea, and were tortured to death every day. Looking for a doctor, I can''t tell what it is. I just said that I may have eaten a bad stomach. After being tortured for several days in a row, the two were sickly like dead dogs, and the situation gradually eased down. Chapter 565 Wang lie told Xu Fei about this because he suspected that Gu Xi had done it. Xu Fei did not feel uncomfortable. She followed Wang Lie these days and finally enjoyed the life of a rich man. She was not happy with Gu Xi. When she heard this, she turned her eyes and said, "I also think that when we passed by, she asked the servant to serve tea. I didn''t drink it at that time. But I saw that your brother and sister-in-law drank it. Could it be the medicine that was prescribed at that time?" "I remember that Mrs. Xing was very jealous. How could she have let Mrs. Wang off so easily? Maybe they were in our tea at that time, maybe!" She pretended to be frightened. Listen to this, Wang lie is also very glad that he did not drink that cup of tea, otherwise his own end may be the same as their second brother! Thinking of this, he felt a little angry. No wonder Gu Xi was so easy to let go of chatting with them at that time. He thought she was a kind person, but he didn''t expect to make such a mean behind her back! Sure enough, the most vicious woman''s heart. "Well, my second brother is almost all right now. In the future, the Xing family and Wang family will not make friends with them. No one knows what she will do for such a sinister and vicious woman." Xu Fei''s mouth slightly a hook, hear other men''s mouth so hate that woman''s words, her heart is happy! Because of that, she was pointed out by her colleagues in the school, and the principal no longer valued her any more. She resigned herself in a fit of anger, and by the way, took on the Wang family. Although it is not comparable with Xing Beiyan and looks average, it is much better than those old men with beer belly, mainly because this man is easy to hook. After a month, the shooting finally came to an end, leaving only some minor supporting roles left, so Gu Xi didn''t go there every day. Tuanzi has been well for a long time. Maybe it was because of the food poisoning last time that it had a shadow on the food. His favorite beef jerky is now far away from him. Gu Xi can''t help laughing and crying. Looking at although heartache, but its fat body in this month down, finally reduced to the original appearance. "Mom, I''m back!" Just a month later, many children came in wearing a suit sent by Xing Beiyan. The villain, also has the mold to have the appearance, has taken a little lovable in the solemn. From one day on, he called mummy into a mother, and said that mommy was only called by a baby. He is now an adult. Gu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. However, Tong Tong is really fast-growing. Although he is only five or six years old, he is no smaller than those seven-year-old students. In addition, he is mature in character, and he gets along well with each other. At least in the past month, Gu Xi secretly went to see him and found that everyone liked him, but he didn''t contact with outsiders. The boy sat down on the sofa and watched Gu Xi enter the kitchen. He zipped his schoolbag, took out his first examination paper and put it aside. Then he took out his homework and did it on his own. Gu Xi came out with the fruit. He was attracted by the 100 score test paper. "Wow, Tongtong got 100 points. It''s great!" Chapter 566 With a long face, the boy raised his head and said, "well," then he said, "the teacher said I was the first in the class." Gu Xi looked at his appearance, as if suddenly understood something, "Tong Tong is really powerful, come on!" She rubbed his head and turned into the kitchen. The boy put down the pen in his hand and looked at Gu Xi''s back. He collected the test paper in silence. His expression was somewhat gloomy. "Hello, is Tong Tong''s mother?" Two days later, Gu Xi received a phone call from the head teacher of Tongtong. "It''s me, what''s the matter?" she thought "Well, there is a football match in our school recently. Then, I want your children to join in with the students, but he refused. Usually, the child is isolated and never talks on his own initiative. However, he studies very well. He is still so young. I hope your parents don''t put so much pressure on the children. It''s good to take part in these activities How do you like your health? " Gu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. Did the other party think that Tongtong was so lonely because his parents forced him? Well, in the eyes of outsiders, I''m afraid that''s what it means. "Don''t worry, I''ll let Tong Tong participate. The child has been like this since he was a child. There are not many people in our family, so please take care of him." The other side said that he was not polite and agreed to come down. He obviously liked and cared about Tong Tong. Gu Xi quietly put the gift he bought into Tong Tong''s room and went out. A few days ago, seeing his gloomy look after expectation, she knew that the child wanted the gift he had promised. She pretended to forget and planned to give him another surprise in two days. Just the thief Xi Xi Xi came out, saw the villain carrying the schoolbag a school mature appearance to walk in. "Mom, I''m back." See her, also very polite to say hello. "I heard there was a football match in your school. Did the children take part in it?" She asked curiously. The boy was stunned and asked, "Mom, are you going to see it?" "Of course, Xiao Wang from the old Wang family next door heard that they all took part in it. When he was free, he would go and have a look." "I joined in too!" The boy was in a hurry. "Really?" Gu Xi looked at him excitedly, "then your mother, I am not lucky to see the children in the sand field!" Seeing that she was so happy, the boy could not help but feel happy and nodded. Back in the room, I just put my schoolbag away. I found a pink exquisite gift bag on my desk. The boy wondered why there was such a thing in his room? He opened it and took a look. There was a very lovely post it note on it, saying, "please sign for the first gift for my baby!" His eyes suddenly lit up. Open the box. It''s a brand new mobile phone. The phone card, traffic, and phone numbers of Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan have been saved. I also downloaded his favorite game for him. The child''s heart is warm, and the little hands holding the mobile phone are shaking. This is the most valuable gift he has ever received! He also thought that his mother had forgotten the promise he had said, and he was still sad for a long time. He was not sad because he couldn''t get the mobile phone. He was afraid that his mother didn''t take the promise to him in his heart, which made him think more about whether he didn''t love him. Chapter 567 Now it seems that I really think too much. The next day, Tong Tong finds the head teacher. "Teacher!" "What''s wrong with Tong Qi?" Is preparing to leave the female teacher see him, some surprised asked. "Teacher, I''m going to take part in the competition." "Really, why did you suddenly want to participate?" The female teacher was surprised at first, and then asked curiously. After all, when he first told the child about it, he refused without thinking about it. "Because my mother wants to see it." Children''s road. "The female teacher a smile," is really a filial child, the teacher this arrangement ha. " "Thank you, teacher." Thank you very much. In an underground base in Kyoto. There was a loud bang, and the woman in a black tights turned her head coldly. Not far away are several big men who hit the ground and spit blood. "Not bad!" Nine Lanyuan, who has disappeared for several months, looks at the lethality and smiles with satisfaction. A doctor in a voiceover coat came forward and said, "master, the preliminary test has been successful. We can test it in human body!" "Well, I''ll give you fifty people. I hope you don''t let me down." Nine blue yuan cold mouth road. "No, no, definitely not!" The doctor nodded quickly. Jiulanyuan went out. The woman clapped her hands, came over and asked in a cold voice, "did the master say when I can carry out the task?" "Don''t worry. We are not in a safe situation now. If we act rashly, we will expose the whereabouts of our master. If we are found out by the people of state h, everything will be in vain." Soft dream son raised his hand to touch the other side of his face covered with a mask, and said coldly, "what else do I have to wait for? I can''t get up. Whenever I look at this face, I want to tear that woman into pieces!" The doctor sighed helplessly, "listen to the master''s command." Soft dream son cold hum, went out. She has been training hard for so long, but now the master doesn''t give orders, she doesn''t dare to start. The heart is not willing to almost submerge the soft dream. She could have been happy. Maybe she could have left the organization to be with Xing Beiyan, but because that damned woman appeared, she made a mess of her good chess pieces. Now I can only live in this dark life, experiment, when the test, training day and night, in order to satisfy the master, is to wait for one day to take her life! However, the master did not allow her to do it by herself, and did not say that she would not ask other people to do it. There are so many people who hate Gu Xi. There must be one who wants to kill him! Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she didn''t know what plan she had in mind. Sunshine primary school. Today is the annual football match. In the school competition, the first two players, still have the opportunity to step out of the school, compete with other schools, play the city champion, and perhaps go out of the city, and compete with students in other cities! Therefore, the school attaches great importance to physical education. Because Tong Tong participated in the competition, Gu Xi took a day off from the company to watch the competition. Even Li Ximi, Luoyang and others dressed up in disguise. After all, they are children. Most of them don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but few people notice them. The football field is also surrounded by a dense audience, mostly parents of children. Chapter 568 Each class has its own class position, the parents who come to sit in the child''s position. When Gu Xi came, it was still early, and the children''s competition was in the back, but the students were already ready to rub their hands. The children didn''t follow the training for a long time. However, most of the children who were so young were just playing. They didn''t have much technical content, so she didn''t ask much. "Wow, are you Tong Qi''s mother? You are young. " The little girl sitting on the side said in surprise. Gu Xi tilted her head and looked at her. Her sister-in-law wore a neat little braid, and her big eyes with water spirit flickered beautifully. At the moment, it''s even more pleasing to see her with a big mouth. "What''s your name?" "My name is Xiao Xiao." "Didn''t your adult come?" Gu Xi looked at no one around her, some doubts. "No, they''re all busy." Xiao Xiao is disappointed. Gu Xi touched her head. For a moment, it was like seeing her childhood. Every time they take part in a dance competition, the family never show up. They always refuse to show up because they are very busy. However, as long as Gu Xueer is concerned, they are never absent. Later, she got used to it. She knew how hard it was to be a child without the care of her parents. It''s rare that the child is still optimistic and will take the initiative to talk to people, "but I won''t be angry with them. Xiaoxiao has a brother. Unfortunately, he is busy today and can''t come to cheer for me." "When you play, your aunt will cheer you on." Gucci looked at the uniform she was wearing and said. "Mm-hmm! Thank you, Auntie! I''ll come on. " Xiao Xiao heavily nodded. "Tong Tong, you should protect your sister from being bullied by others?" Gu Xi looks back at Tong Tong Dao, who has nothing to do with himself. The child finally moved over a vision, looked at the appearance of Xiao Xiao''s expectation, and then nodded. Xiao Xiao was so excited that she almost jumped up. At the moment, she said something about the children in school during this period of time. "Auntie, you don''t know. Tongqi is so powerful. The teachers all said that they had never seen such a gifted child. Besides, the female students in our class like him very much. They also said that they must marry him when they grow up, and some people write love letters to him! Ha ha. " Said that, Xiaoxiao himself couldn''t help laughing. Gu Xi then knew that they were at the same table. Looking at some awkward children, Gu Xi was amused. As expected, he is handsome and popular everywhere. I don''t know if Xing Beiyan was like this when she was a child. She remembers that when she was a child, he was not beautiful. When she met at that time, she was shocked and thought how could there be such a beautiful boy in the world, like a little angel, but it was too fierce to be touched. Looking so handsome, there must be a lot of followers from small to large. Fortunately, he remembered himself, or according to his bad virtue, I''m afraid it is difficult to connect and touch each other! Sure enough, the friendship of childhood is the most unforgettable. Perhaps once she gave him warmth, will let him remember in the heart. How lucky I am to meet such a man who only dotes on himself! The important thing is that he is handsome and rich, but he doesn''t spend his heart. Looking at such a man, he has no other in the world. Gu Xi was very happy. Chapter 569 "Here, Luoyang." Li Simi, who was sitting in the back of the audience, came with a hat and threw her a bag of snacks. "Ha, I''m just too hot!" Gu Xi looked at the ice cream inside. As soon as his eyes lit up, he took one of them and gave the rest to the students around. It was nearly eleven o''clock and finally arrived at Tongtong''s field. A group of children with high morale walked past. The teacher said something with a serious expression. The students also listened carefully. Gu Xi looked at their players and frowned. She saw two boys who looked very tall. They didn''t look like children in grade one or two. They were at least five or six. Take a look at the figure, a look is often exercise, this will stand confident. "What happened to the two children?" There are parents doubt asked, obviously also aware of something wrong. "It''s a second grade kid. It''s several grades." Some students speak. "This competition, our first grade is sure to lose." There is a popular way. Gu Xi doesn''t care about winning or losing, but it''s unfair. It is the first grade and the second grade, but also to find such a big gap in strength to compare, the other side is to win want to be crazy! Those with long eyes know that the other party is bullying people. "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? Some time ago, the people who saw you participate didn''t have these two children! " The head teacher of the first grade was also caught off guard by the two children who appeared today, and asked angrily. "Is there anything strange? The two young masters of the Wang family are uncomfortable. I can''t help but change other people. Besides, they are all sophomores. Why can''t they take part in this competition? " The male teacher with glasses shameless way. "It''s a coincidence that you''ve been sick all your life. Both of you have been sick." "What can I do? It''s all children''s family games, and you care too much about it. " The other side is impatient. The female teacher held her breath, but she could not refute it. Gu Xi looked at the past and saw Wang liexu Fei sitting there. Are Wang Lie''s two children in this school? This is to let Gu Xi some surprise. The other party obviously saw her, nodding and smiling, which was a greeting. Gu Xi withdrew his eyes. The game begins. She had never played football and didn''t understand the rules. But obviously the two kids have the upper hand. Running faster than other children, obviously after long-term training, how can the first grade children be rivals? Now see the other side even score a few goals, all dumbfounded. "How shameless! It''s not fair to our children! " There was a strong reaction from parents. "I can''t help it. The other party is really a second grade child and is also eligible to participate in this competition. But before I remember it was the two brothers of the Wang family, who somehow changed to them." The female teacher sighed helplessly. These two cousins are not? How can I say so familiar? " "How can the Wangs always be so shameless? It was the tug of war last year. Let these two people play instead of their own sons and win the game without having to play! This teacher Wang is also surnamed Wang. I think he is from the Wang family too! " "It''s not that the two kids in the Wang family are lawless. These two children are obedient to them and do what they are told to do. They bully people a lot!" Chapter 570 The people around him spoke in succession. After all, it is the Wang family of the four big families. We all know it, but we dare to discuss it in private, and no one dares to say it openly. Even if the heart is no longer dissatisfied, can only live a mouth addiction. No one can afford to offend the Wangs. The two young masters of the Wang family are even more tyrannical in this school. It seems that there is no hope for the game that was expected at this time. At this time, a little girl on the ground suddenly knocked down on the ground, issued a scream. Gu Xi slightly frowns, which is called Xiaoxiao girl. It seems silly to sit on the ground now, and I haven''t stood up for a long time. The child left playing football and whistled triumphantly. All the people were angry, and they began to curse. "It''s because she''s so delicate that I fell down before I even met her. What''s the matter with me? Who makes your teammates so weak? " It''s none of his business. Xiaoxiao aggrieved to stand up, see teammates very angry appearance, knead his own fall pain buttocks, aggrieved opening way, "I did not, he hit me." "Tut Tut, make an excuse!" Xiao Xiao glared at him. However, the boy took a subconscious look at Gu Xi. Gu Xi asked him to protect his classmates, but he didn''t. He was afraid to see Gu Xi''s disappointed eyes. Unfortunately, Gu Xi didn''t. She still looked at him with encouragement and worry. His eyes slightly fixed, looked at the expression of some confused students, the first time to take the initiative to say: "don''t be afraid, as this is a training, according to the teacher to teach, the other side is not so strong." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and he suddenly moved. The child who robbed the ball was trying to satirize him. Suddenly, he saw a small figure running over, but he didn''t react. The foot was empty and the ball was robbed! He is angry, but listen to the surrounding exclamation, a look, the first grade goal! The boy was so far away that he could even kick the ball in. The gatekeeper hasn''t responded. The whole audience exclaimed! When the first grade children saw their team score, they jumped up with excitement. The teacher who just sighed was also surprised. The parents of the children stood up and cheered. "That child is too good!" "Great!" "Tong Qi is the most handsome!" It''s a cheer from the girls. Gu Xi is proud of himself! This is her son! She stood up and was about to shout two times when someone screamed behind her. "Ah, ah, ah!!! My son is the best "Tong Tong, beat them up!" As soon as she looked back, she saw Li Simi and several people in Luoyang. She was more excited than they had made tens of millions. If those fans see idols like this, I''m afraid they will doubt life! What about the goddess of high cold? "Come on, Tong Tong. You are the best!" In Rome, do as the Romans do, and Guxi cheered with the crowd. Hearing her voice, the boy finally raised his head and raised a sweet smile to her position. That is how a clean smile ah, without a trace of impurities, pure amazing and comfortable! We found that the boy was really beautiful, just like a mountain spirit. The children who have been with Tong Tong are even more stunned. After all, he has been to school for so long that we have never seen him smile. Chapter 571 "Tong Tong is the most powerful child I''ve ever seen. Really, I feel like I''ve found treasure. Can you imagine that children who listen to class for 10 minutes and sleep for half an hour can get full marks in the exam? Have you ever seen a child who has never been in touch with football and has been able to be so good only after practicing twice? I feel like he''s absolutely a genius! " The female teacher danced and showed off with other teachers. Because Tong Tong''s goal aroused the enthusiasm of other students. In an instant, the scene turned. The children who were just at a loss changed their serious appearance. Under the leadership of Tong Tong, they scored again and again! The scene was boiling for a time. Compared with their cheers, Mr. Wang and others on the other side looked a little ugly. The two twin boys sitting next to Wang lie are even more angry! "How to fight? Wang Lei and his two brothers can''t beat this first grade child! What a shame "That''s right. I didn''t let them do it if I knew it. That''s true!" "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xing let this child go to grade one directly!" When he saw Tong Tong, Xu Fei was still a little surprised. Seeing his excellent performance, she was even more incredible. Isn''t the child under six? How so small, there is such an explosive force! To her surprise, Gu Xi even let her children go to grade one directly. Wang Lie''s eyes twinkle on one side. He is worthy of being taught by Xing family. He is so excellent from urination. He remembered that he was four years older than Xing Beiyan. In primary school, they were still in the same school. When he was in the third grade, Xing Beiyan went to school, but when he was in the sixth grade, he directly jumped to junior high school. And in a short period of one year, he was admitted in advance by all famous high school students! At that time, he was the genius of the four families. Anyone who mentioned him would boast that the child was really powerful. At that time, he was undoubtedly the object of envy and admiration among children. Because it''s amazing! Now, he has carried forward the company of the Xing family at a young age. He has also created an invincible dark night, leaving the other families of the four families far behind, becoming the top strong man in the city. Besides, the man is only 27 now. At the age of 27, he has already achieved this. And he, 31, is still only a general manager of Wang family company. Although he said that the child was not his own, but he could let the child stay in the Xing family, which showed that the child must have something special. Now, Wang Lie knows. This is another Xing Beiyan! If such a child is ambitious, his future achievement will be no worse than that of Xing Beiyan! In the field, Wang Yuan, who had been robbed of the ball several times by Tong Tong, turned red and looked at others throwing away. He cried out, "what are you doing standing there? Stop him! I don''t believe I can''t clean up this little bunny today Hearing his angry voice, we finally responded, a group of people directly pursued the direction of the Internet bar children. "Ha, I''ll stop him..." a classmate rushed to the front of the boy. Just as he said a word with pride, he saw the man in front of him and missed him. The ball kicked directly from his crotch. When he responded and looked back, he kicked hard and entered again! Chapter 572 There was another round of cheering. "What''s the matter with you?" Two brothers of the Wang family scolded loudly, "a little fart child can''t stop." The boy''s heart was broken. He did not expect that the other side was not flustered at all and kicked directly in front of him. The speed was so fast that he did not react at all! The second grade students began to panic when they saw their grades getting worse. The two children of the Wang family didn''t care about the general situation. As soon as they saw who got the ball, they ran into it directly. Several children fell down, but the referee didn''t seem to see it, and they didn''t even speak! It''s unfair that everyone is dissatisfied! In this meeting, the two children of the Wang family looked at each other. This child is the one who grabs the most and runs the fastest. If he is injured, the rest of the students will not be their opponents. In the noisy football field, the two most obvious boys rushed directly to the boy playing football under his feet. This strength, if really hit, the child must not be injured? The air around him suddenly tightened. Gu Xi squinted and looked at the targeted scene! Once she thought that only the adult world, there will be those dirty means, but now found that many things, are from childhood. It''s just that some people are so stupid that they don''t find out. What''s too stupid is that she used to be, but Tong Tong, on the contrary, is very clever! Who can live in the black market for such a long time without dying, where can it go? People around were watching the scene nervously. Suddenly, something shocking happened! The boy, who had just run away, suddenly jumped hard, and the ball on his foot flew up. Then, his knee directly hit Wang Yuan''s stomach, who had no time to brake. Then he kicked his right foot violently and scored again! Wang Yuan fell to the ground with his stomach in his arms and began to cry. Wang Lie stood up and frowned. That was a big blow. This kid, tough enough! His expression was gloomy. Everyone cheered with joy. In particular, the injured children who were hit by Wang Yuan''s two brothers were crying out that they deserved it. "It''s a foul At this point, the referee came forward and said. People around him yelled, "why didn''t you say it was a foul when he hit those kids?" "Yes, will you be a referee?" "If you don''t come out early, what sense of being you are looking for now, get out!" The referee was scolded and flushed. However, Tong Tong added fuel to the fire and said, "it''s none of my business. He ran into it himself." This sentence is the same as Wang Yuan said before! Everyone laughed and thought the child was a little too dark. Now the referee''s face is black. "How can you do this? I''m not convinced. That child must be replaced!" Teacher Wang from the next room came over in a huff. The head teacher of grade one snorted coldly, "why didn''t you see the children in your class when they bumped into our class? What''s more, children play the role of family. " She returned what Mr. Wang had said at the beginning, and the angry teacher turned red. Everyone spurned, "that is, it''s good to come here and say that it''s better to find a fifth grade child to compete with a first grade child, but it''s better than that. It''s a shame to come here to find trouble!" Chapter 573 One person a direct scolding Teacher Wang and jump. "Such a big person, still cry, shame face!" The students looked at the Wang Yuan was taken down by the teacher and laughed. "You wait for me!" Wang Yuan did not forget to turn back and leave a threatening word. With a change of person, the game continued. It''s just that there is not much time left. Tong Tong has won a lot. No doubt, they won! It''s the first time in history to win a second grade student with a crushing score! Everyone was so excited that a group of people gathered around the center and cheered. "Congratulations, Mrs. Xing. I didn''t expect that your son would be so excellent at a young age. It''s just a pity that you didn''t own it. I don''t know what kind of mushroom is cheap in the future." Gu Xi was just about to go down. Wang lie, who was sitting next door, came over and said in a meaningful way. That means, no matter how fierce it is, it is not her own. No one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe they will rob the property of the Xing family and raise other women! Gu Xi is very clear, perhaps most people will think so. After all, the most taboo in such a large family is the adoption of children and daughters. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but now, she has a child, and she is very happy. Like God specially put him by his side to make up for the pain of losing his child in his last life. Tong Tong is very clever. He tells him all his things without reservation. In the light of this trust, Gu Xi will not let him down, nor will he doubt what will happen in the future when he is so young. If she wants to fight for it on her own, she believes that as long as Tong Tong is given a chance, the future can be expected. Looking at them, Gu Xi laughed, "thank you very much. I congratulate you too." She glanced at Xu Fei with a stiff expression and stepped out of the audience. "Do you think she can''t give birth, or why go back to adopt such a child, or a boy?" Seeing Wang Lie''s expression on one side is not good, Xu Fei quickly shifts the topic. Wang lie was so reminded by her that he was suddenly surprised. It''s hard to be true... but it''s impossible. How can the people of Xing family accept a woman who can''t give birth. Does Xing Beiyan like this woman to the point that he doesn''t want offspring? Although it is surprising, what Xu Fei said is impossible. Gu Xi, who had just walked out of the building not far away, was dazzled by the sunlight. She frowned and shook her body. For a while, she felt like she was standing unsteadily. "What''s wrong with you, mom?" The boy was the first to notice her and ran to ask. "It''s OK. It''s just too hot. It''s a little dizzy." Gu Xi shook his head and didn''t think about it. Two days have passed since the game. The filming of "the princess" has come to an end. Gu Xi came to the scene and planned to invite everyone to dinner when the last part of today''s play was over. Everyone was very happy to see her coming. The assistant also brought his own specialty salted fish fillets for everyone to eat. "Mr. Gu, this is from my mother. It''s delicious. Try it." The assistant said. Gu Xi took a look at the sliced fish with sesame seeds that looked very appetizing, but also greedy. He took it and said thank you. Chapter 574 It''s too hot these days. It''s epic temperature. The outdoor temperature has reached 37. I go out for two minutes and sweat for two hours. There is no air conditioner in the shooting place. It''s useless to buy a lot of vogue. It makes her have no appetite for several days. She just wants to eat something ice. These days, her aunt is coming, and her stomach is aching. Just looking at the delicious food, just into the mouth, nausea again! The smell of smell floating into the tip of her nose, her face is a change, turned and rushed into the bathroom, wow, a vomit out. After a sudden crash, her appearance was quite embarrassed, her face was pale and ugly, but her physical discomfort did not affect Gu Xi''s good mood! She was pregnant in her last life. Naturally, she knew what symptoms she would have before her pregnancy. She had a bad appetite these days. She thought it was too hot. Thinking that he ate so many cold things these days, the stomach ache faintly, Gu Xi''s heart is startled! I''m too careless! She hurried out of the bathroom, also did not notice that the bathroom people were opened, staring at her back. Her monthly affairs have always been unstable, and the time of her coming is also early or late, so Gu Xi did not pay attention to this problem. Now think about it carefully, since I came once at the end of last month, I haven''t come to this month. She suppressed her excitement, said hello to everyone, and went directly out of the shooting place to buy a pregnancy test to verify. Take out the mobile phone, subconsciously want to tell Xing Beiyan this news, but think about it, she still put down the mobile phone, if it is found out that she is not pregnant but just sick, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing to say that in advance? Forget it. I''d better check it out. After buying a pregnancy test, Gu Xi rushed home and went to the bathroom. Finally, looking at the two bars above, Gu Xi jumped up from the toilet in surprise. She really has children! After being excited for a long time, he finally remembered to call Xing Beiyan and inform him of the news. As a result, it has always been a phone call, but today it can not be connected? Gu Xi frowned. Shouldn''t he? Dial the assistant''s phone and answer it after two rings. "Young lady, are you looking for the president?" "Isn''t your president here?" "The president didn''t come to the company today." Not in the company. Where did he go? Gu Xi hung up with the other party. Somehow, she was still excited. She didn''t share the good news with him. She felt a little uncomfortable. If Xing Beiyan is not in Shengshi group, it should be going to the dark night. She thought about it and called Yang Fan again. "Hello, madam. What can I do for you?" "Assistant Yang, is your president here?" "The president has gone out and is not in for the time being. What can I do for you, madam?" "I want to ask where he has gone and why I can''t get in touch with him?" Gu Xi was puzzled, but he was relieved when Yang Fan said he was out. "Madam, you know how many wolves the master has. Ao Xue, who went out to look for food, was missing. The president was worried, so he went to the forest where Ao Xue usually hunted to find him." Sail open the way. Gu Xi slightly frowned, "how long has Ao Xue disappeared?" Aoxue is a female wolf of blood feather, but she died too early in her last life. She remembers that she died in an accident or was killed by someone. In a word, when she was dragged back in her last life, her body was stiff. Chapter 575 She didn''t pay much attention and forgot when. Three wolves, the big blood feather, the small Ao Xue, and one called Meng Meng Xun, but both of them died very early, and the back of the blood feather was killed for protecting her. Gu Xi frowned. Is Ao Xue dead at this time? She thought deeply, it seemed that it was about this time. "Send me the exact location." Guxi road. "Do you want to go there, madam? Would you like me to have someone pick you up? " " no, I''ll go myself. " This period of time together, also let Yangfan know clearly, Gu Xi is not so weak woman, hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "By the way, you can help me find things that Ao Xue used to use at ordinary times!" Guxi opened his mouth. "Well, I''ll send it to you." Two people hang up the phone, Gu Xi soon received a message from the sail. The virgin forest in the east of the city. This is also the only largest forest that can be hunted in the city. It was bought by Xing Beiyan in the early years, and it was specially used for hunting three wolves. Tong Tong is still in class now, otherwise Gu Xi would really like to ask him for help. If he can communicate with animals, he will be able to find Ao Xue more quickly. But it''s OK. She''s still in a league. "Madame, this is the dress that Ao Xue used to wear before." Ten minutes later, Yang Fan delivered the things in person. Gu Xi nodded his head and said, "I''ll go over there and maybe I can help find it." "I''ll go with you." Gu Xi wanted to refuse, but he thought that he was pregnant. Sometimes he would feel uncomfortable, and then there would be some accidents. I heard that some pregnant women would faint, so someone would follow him to be safer. "OK, you can drive." The sails nodded. Gu Xi put his bag on his back and picked up the sleeping dumpling so that he could set off together. "How long has Ao Xue been missing?" Asked Gu Xi. "I''ve been back for several days, but I haven''t heard anything this time. Everyone is worried about whether something will happen." Aoxue''s character is the most docile of the three wolves. He will not attack people without being threatened. He is also the most obedient wolf. So this time, something must have happened, so that he did not go back. Gu Xi nodded and thought about it carefully. When Ao Xue brought him back in his last life, he seemed to have stepped on a large-scale trap and was injured and bled to death. It''s been so many days now. Is it OK? Gu Xi was worried. An hour later, they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain in the suburb. This forest is very large, which can be said to be boundless. There is no trace of human flow everywhere. It can be said that it is very remote. According to Yang Fan, Xing Beiyan has already set out in the morning. Gu Xi wakes up Tuanzi with a pat. Tuanzi stretched out vaguely and woke up. Suddenly, he found that the background around him had changed dramatically. It was a little silly. Then he tilted his head and took a look at his own excrement shoveling officer. He thought uneasily that he was too lazy to abandon him, so he planned to throw it back into the mountains and forests? As soon as this idea came out, Tuanzi hugged Gu Xi''s arm and chirped to make sure it was no longer so lazy. Unfortunately, Gu Xi didn''t understand. As long as he didn''t like this place, he laughed, "Tuan Zi, do me a favor. If you can find Ao Xue, I won''t detain your food today." She seduced. Chapter 576 Tuanzi blinked, looked at the clothes in her hand, sniffed at it, and then nodded, indicating that he must complete the task. Treasure hunting or something, it likes it best! Jumping off Gu Xi''s hand, he looked back at Gu Xi, raised his chin, as if to say, follow me, and then raised his short legs and ran in first. Gu Xi looked at the same side of the stunned sail, and said, "let''s follow it, maybe we can find Ao Xue faster." Yang Fan nodded. Although he knew that animals were very human, Tuanzi was the first to see him. I''m still a little surprised. They followed the regiment into the forest. For a long time, he walked around the left and the right. Gu Xishi is very tired. Before, she must have no feeling about this journey, but after only one hour of walking, she has already made her heart flutter! "Have a rest, madam." One side of the sail also felt her discomfort, opening way. Nearly 40 degrees of days, even a big man is also hot sweat straight out, extremely uncomfortable, but how about Gu Xi, such a pampered girl in the family? Gu Xi nodded, and they did it in the shade of the tree. The mineral water on their backs was hot in their mouths. After a while, Guxi finally felt much better. Tuanzi ran over, and Gu Xi took out the food and fed it. Before eating, the little guy was very ceremonious. He turned excitedly in situ for two times, and then went to pick up the food in her hand. To Gu Xi''s surprise, Tuanzi grabbed the food but didn''t eat it. Instead, he jumped onto her leg, put the food on her abdomen, and then rubbed his head against her. "Do you know there''s a little life here?" Gu Xi looks at it in surprise. Tuanzi just yelled and screamed, then rubbed her stomach. It''s hard for me to see the young lady... looking at her touching her stomach, he seems to understand something. If the master knows, he must be killed! He took a deep breath, raised his sails and lowered his head. I''d better pretend I don''t know, and then I''ll pay more attention. He doesn''t want to die early. After a rest, they set off. Gu Xi turns on her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, there is no signal when she comes here. No wonder she can''t contact Xing Beiyan. Not long after walking, Tuanzi suddenly yelled at a bush. They hurried past. "There''s blood on the ground!" Sail open the way. "And hair. It''s Ao Xue''s Gucci frowned. After a moment''s study, my brows are getting deeper. "Someone hunted Ao Xue, and someone''s footprints." Gu Xi is uneasy. It''s hard to imagine that some people are going to hunt wolves in the mountains and forests these days. He is too bold. Two people approached, sure enough, not far away there is a hidden trap, there is a lot of blood inside, it looks fresh, presumably Ao Xue was taken away not long ago. "Is there anyone living near the mountains and forests?" Gucci wondered if they had met a savage. "It''s a pity that there is no signal, otherwise we can check it." They were in deep thought. At this time, Tuanzi began to shout again. Gu Xi looked up and saw that there were a lot of dragging marks on the ground and a lot of hair, all white. "They dragged Ao Xue away." Can drag Ao Xue away, Gu Xi already dare not think Ao snow is dead or alive. Chapter 577 Yang Fan''s expression is not very good-looking, Aoxue can be said to have watched him grow up. If something really happened at this time, he would not feel well. The two quickly followed the mark to catch up. If it has not been long, Ao Xue''s body size will not go far. If they are faster, they may be able to catch up. Tuanzi ran very fast in front of him, but he stopped after running for half an hour. The mark is gone. There is a hidden cave not far away. Tuanzi screamed twice at where. They looked at each other and ran in. Inside, a bearded uncle is sharpening his knife. On one side of the ground lay a snow-white and huge snow wolf. "It''s amazing that there are snow wolves in this kind of place, but it''s a pity that if you don''t die soon, you can sell it for a good price." The man sighed. He was very strong and bulky, and with the action of sharpening his knife, the muscles between his arms were bulging, which looked terrible. "I''ll go first." Go to the hole, sail, stand out, feel the gun. Gu Xi nodded and followed closely. The man who was preparing to use the knife suddenly stood up and looked at the hole with vigilance. "Who!" "Don''t move!" The two voices rang at the same time. Gu Xi looked at the bearded man with his upper body naked and only wearing a four corner underpants. He was silly and quickly covered his eyes. "Who are you?" The man with a beard is also stunned for a moment, looking at the dress up of the two is not ordinary people, and then looking at the little beautiful girl behind her eyes, some of them are stupefied. Hurry to put down the knife in your hand. Don''t be scared to be cool. "Ao Xue!" Yang Fan, looking at the dirty snow wolf, rushed to the past. "This, this, this..." the bearded man has a kind of ominous premonition. Did he accidentally kill his pet as a prey? Gu Xi heard the sound and hurried over. "Still alive!" Looking at Ao snow abdomen weak undulation, Gu Xi surprise way. "It won''t last long." The bearded man couldn''t help but interrupt. Gu Xi looked back at him. Although this one eye is full of lethality, the man with facial features is stunned. He has never seen such a beautiful girl! Gu Xi quickly took out bottles and jars, knowing in advance that Ao Xue would be injured, so she took a lot of medicine. Looked at Ao Xue''s hind legs, is already bloody appearance, she took a deep breath, hastily cleaned up the wound for it. Perhaps it is the sense of pain, has been dying Ao Xue Ao two. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Gu Xi touched his head to comfort him. Perhaps saw the acquaintance, Ao snow some tight body finally relaxed. After bandaging the wound on his hind leg, Gu Xi looked at it and found that there were still many scratches on his body. Some parts even tore off the flesh of the belt, which made it painful. It should have been scratched by the stone on the ground when it was dragged here. "Turn it over for me." Guxi opened his mouth. Yang Fan nodded and helped Aoxue turn over. There''s sticky blood all over the other side. Just looking at it is a bit shocking. Fortunately, these are not fatal injuries, the main reason is that Ao Xue has lost too much blood and has been hungry for so many days, so the situation is not very good. After all the wounds were healed, Gu Xi gave it a little water, and Aoxue finally fell asleep slowly. They stood up and looked at the man with a beard standing on one side. Chapter 578 "I didn''t know it was your pet. It fell into the trap and I saw that it was going to die, so I brought it back." The man with a beard was not comfortable to be seen by the two people and coughed and explained. Indeed, who would put pets in the mountains and forests? "Why are you in here? This forest is private, don''t you know? "She frowned. "Well, I really don''t know. I didn''t come to this place for a long time. Seeing that it''s so remote and there''s no guard, I think of hunting here." The beard touched his head awkwardly. Gu Xi and Yang Fan looked at each other. Although they were very angry at Ao Xue''s injury, they did not blame other people. To blame, they did not mark the forest and made others think it was a barren mountain. In general, people are not allowed to go into the private sphere. However, this place is too remote and there are no families within a hundred miles. Therefore, it is so relaxed. Who could have thought that such a man would suddenly come to this remote place? It''s been 9102 years, and it''s quite strange that there are still people hunting. "What? How can I contact my husband and them? " Gu Xi looks back at Aoxue. Although she has already bandaged it, it''s just a simple treatment. It''s hot. It''s not good to have inflammation and infection, so we should rush to the hospital. Unfortunately, there is no signal in this place. "Do you know where there is a signal around here?" Gucci asked. "I don''t know." The bearded man shook his head. "But I can take it out for you. It should be there when you go out." Gu Xi and Yang Fan have a look at each other. The snow wolf is huge in size and well bred. It is much stronger than other wolves. Ao Xue seems to have at least one or two hundred jin. It''s hard to bear such a long distance. In addition, Ao Xue still has wounds on her body. Both were hesitant. "Don''t worry, I can carry the wild boar of three or four hundred jin down the mountain. This wolf is nothing. Besides, it''s my business. I know the shortcut to get down the mountain, and I can go out soon." When he said that, they were relieved. The man with whiskers tied the wolf on his shoulder with a rope and looked back at his nest. He seemed to be reluctant to give up. Gu Xi looked back and saw that there was only an iron pot and a pile of grass. It''s really hard to imagine that there are still people living such a life in this era. Judging from his strong body, he must also be a person who exercises all the year round. "How long have you lived here?" Gu Xi waved to Tuanzi, walked aside and asked. "It''s been several months. This mountain is quiet. I''ve never seen anyone come up and there are a lot of prey. I thought I found a good place. I didn''t expect it was owned by someone else. It''s a pity." His sad way. "Why don''t you go out and find a job? It''s too dangerous in this kind of environment. " Gu Xi has some doubts. Looking at the big guy, even if he is to move bricks, he can earn hundreds of dollars a day. "No, no, no, I have social phobia, and those people always cheat people. I''ve done it several times, and every time they don''t pay, they can''t kill them. After thinking about it, I''d better continue to dabble. I like the free time in the forest." Gu Xi understood and nodded, but the other side was not bad, just a little silly. Maybe it was the kind of person who would use his fist to solve some problems when he met them. In this way, no one would ask for it. Chapter 579 I followed him for a while and then I saw the road. Seeing the other party carrying a wolf, his face was not red and his breath was out of breath. Gu Xi really experienced the feeling of "people are more angry than people". She wiped her sweat and felt her legs begin to tremble. "There''s a signal. I''ll call the master!" Sail open the way. Goosey nodded. After a while, finally arrived at the destination. "Our car is over there, please." Goosey pointed to the black Bentley not far away. As soon as the bearded man looked at it, he knew that the two men were not simple, but they didn''t know how to leave their pets in the mountains. "Master, here they are!" As soon as they arrived, they heard the sound of the helicopter in the sky. Originally, they found them in the forest. After receiving the news, they found them directly according to their location in two minutes. The beard swallows saliva, always feel oneself offended what very big person. He can accept driving luxury cars. What the hell is driving a helicopter! The helicopter soon stopped on the grass a few people away. Xing Beiyan takes the lead and two bodyguards in black follow the helicopter. "Sissy! Why are you here! " Yang Fan didn''t tell Gu Xi what to follow. When Xing Beiyan saw her sweating and clutching Tuan Tuan, he immediately understood what was going on, and frowned painfully. "I was afraid of Ao Xue''s accident, so I wanted to bring the group to look for it." Gu Xi hastily explained. "Come here!" "Oh." Gu Xi walked over and said. "Because I couldn''t get through to you, I called Yang Fan. Don''t blame him. I want to come by myself." She looked at Xing Beiyan''s expression and seemed not very happy. She explained it so as not to blame Yang Fan for what she had come to. "You send Ao Xue back." Xing Beiyan glared at her and ordered in a cold voice. "Master, car key." Yang Fan knowingly handed him the car key. "That big brother, thank you for bringing Ao Xue down for us. I''ll go first." He said hello to Uncle beard, but Gu Xi didn''t find the more angry eyes of the man beside him. "That''s OK. It''s very kind of you." The beard didn''t care about Gu Xi''s smile. Suddenly, he felt a cold look hit him. He froze for a moment and looked at the man standing beside him. He didn''t understand what he had done. Why did he look at him with the kind of eyes that ate him. He scratched his head and said goodbye to Gu Xi. "Wait for me, husband!" Gu Xi turns around and finds that xingbeiyan has left first and catches up quickly. Xing Beiyan didn''t look back, but his steps slowed down obviously. He just didn''t hear the movement behind him. He frowned and looked back, but he saw the man who had just talked with a smile. Now he stood in the same place with a pale face. "Sissy!" "Young lady?" Their faces changed slightly. Gu Xi slows down for a moment. Just as she subconsciously pursues Xing Beiyan, her action is too big. She suddenly pulls her stomach. At the moment, she almost faints because of the pain! Xing Beiyan picked up the man and put him on the car. "Honey, I''m ok." Gu Xi relaxed for a while and then did not feel, see Xing Beiyan iron blue face appearance, open mouth comfort way. Xing Beiyan wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t bear to see her poor appearance. "What''s wrong? Is it too hot or is it uncomfortable? " He thought it was her monthly affairs. After all, Gu Xi was always alive and kicking. Only when the monthly affairs came, would she die of pain. Chapter 580 Speaking of this, Gu Xi Mei''s eyes all take a trace of joy. "I don''t feel well in my stomach. Shall we go to the hospital for an examination?" If she doesn''t say so, Xing Beiyan will take her. With the air conditioner on in the car, the temperature soon came down. The sultry air gradually relaxed, looking at a beautiful scenery outside the window, Gu Xi was a little sleepy. The car drove so fast that Xing Beiyan was worried. When he looked back, he saw that he had fallen asleep heartlessly. It seemed that he was quite comfortable. This is quite different from the previous month when things came. He had some doubts in his mind, but he didn''t think much about it. The car quickly entered the town and stopped at the gate of a modest hospital. "Honey, sissy, here we are. Get up, lazy pig!" He patted the sleeping man on the cheek and called. "Well Have you reached home? So fast. " Looking at the strange scene, where is the frown "Good, go and have a check first. I''m not sure. I''ll sleep later?" Xing Beiyan pinched her face. "It''s OK." Gu Xi found out that there was a hospital next to her. Although she felt that her body was ok, she still wanted to check it out. When the real results came out, Xing Beiyan was also happy. But it''s not what people want. When they went to the examination, they were scolded by the doctor, "what''s the matter with you? You''re pregnant for nearly two months, and you still do strenuous exercise, which has a great impact on the fetus, don''t you know?" He said and looked at xingbeiyan again. "And you, what are you looking at? What are you talking about? Your well-looking wife is pregnant for two months without knowing? The condition of pregnant women is not very stable. Please pay attention to it next time. Don''t regret it when the baby is gone. Moreover, the pregnant woman''s constitution is not good, and she must have suffered fatal injury. If this one is not good, it will be difficult for the next one! " Xingbeiyan has been silly in situ. Gu Xi also lowered his head and did not dare to speak. She did not expect that today''s impact will be so great, and the doctor also said that the next child is very difficult, which shows that if she missed the child, she may never be pregnant. Just thinking, let her heart cold! Looking at the stiff xingbeiyan on one side, Gu Xi has some drumming in his heart. He was very angry when he heard that! His woman is pregnant fast two months, he actually does not know, just because of a small matter on angry! He would like to slap himself now! "What do we need to pay attention to?" He took a deep breath and held back the excitement. "The weather is too hot, which affects the appetite of pregnant women. Pay more attention to the convenience of food. In addition, the fetus of pregnant women is unstable, so they can''t do strenuous exercise any more. The mood of pregnant women is also very important and can''t fluctuate too much..." The doctor said a lot. Xing Beiyan listened carefully. I''m afraid this is the most serious record in his life. "Do you need to be hospitalized for observation?" He felt that he did not dare to take his wife away like this! What if something happens again? There were so many cars on the road. There was a pregnant woman in his car. He was a little nervous! The doctor''s head appeared black line, "it''s not a serious illness, go back to pay attention to a bit, good food and drink to wait on, you can hold a big fat boy!" Chapter 581 "What?" Xing Beiyan''s voice was so loud that Gu Xi and the doctor were shocked! "Not a daughter?" His expression is so ugly that the ups and downs of this day may be more than he has experienced in his life. Tong Qi''s boy is enough for him. If he has another son, Xing Beiyan feels that he can''t help but pack up and throw them out! "It''s less than two months. I''ll check it out in a week or so to find out whether it''s a man or a woman." Seeing his disappointment, the doctor didn''t know what to say. There are still rare sons these days. Look at his expression that the sky is going to fall. Tut tut The black line goes straight up in Guxi. Listening to this, Xing Beiyan finally breathed a sigh of relief and prayed in his heart that he must be a girl!! A girl is a little cotton padded jacket for his parents. As for the son, he doesn''t need it! He looked pitifully at Gu Xi''s stomach, as if he had already seen a girl inside. Gu Xi, who has known for a long time that his first child was a boy, burst out of his veins and felt that he was under great pressure! It seems that Xing Beiyan doesn''t like her son very much, but she was born a son in her last life. I''m afraid he will be disappointed. And I gave birth to this baby, maybe not pregnant? It''s very painful to hear people say giving birth to a child. She can''t stand it just by thinking about it. Having a baby is enough for her to eat. "Be good and don''t go out." Two people out of the hospital, Xing Beiyan carefully helped her. That kind of feeling is like helping an old lady who is not agile, but she can''t refuse. "If you don''t go out, do you want me to stay at home for half a year?" Hearing him say not to go out, Gu Xi almost didn''t jump up. "What''s more, what about my company? Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. It''ll be fine. Haven''t you listened to the doctor? As long as you don''t do strenuous exercise, it doesn''t matter." Gu Xi also knew that he had to be careful. He could never let those people know in advance that he had a chance to be pregnant as in his previous life. There are too many people outside who hate her and stare at her, and those enemies of Xing Beiyan are all like wolves. In her last life, she exposed this incident because she believed too much in Gu Xueer, leading to her death in the end. She had to keep this secret until the baby was born. If I don''t appear for such a long time, I''m afraid I will also think of these, and now I can''t leave so quickly, at least first hand over the company''s affairs. Right now, I haven''t shown my mind, and I don''t have a big reaction. "Are you short of money?" Xing Beiyan stood still and squinted at her dangerously, "or do you think your husband''s money is not enough for you to spend, you have to toss yourself." Xing Beiyan does not understand this. The rich ladies he knew didn''t get together today and have a beauty tomorrow. How could they get to Guxi and just think about the company? "Husband, there is a saying that we are not rich second generation, but we can make our children rich second generation. Now I am trying to make our children rich second generation." Gu Xidao, who doesn''t want her children in the future, is always satirized and despised by those people because her mother''s family has no powerful backstage. "Can''t your husband make him a rich second generation?" Chapter 582 "I don''t mean that. I mean you''re already excellent, but I''m not good enough. At least in the eyes of outsiders, I don''t deserve you. I don''t want anyone to say something like this to our children in the future. I know how uncomfortable that feeling is. If I say I don''t care if it''s fake, I''ll still feel bad. When I''m strong enough and strong enough to be with you, I''ll let you Everyone shut up Gu Xi''s firm way. Xing Beiyan sighed helplessly, how to be so strong, or blame him, did not protect her well, let her have such a feeling. Well, she likes to do it, "but at least after the birth of the child, or I will never agree." "OK, OK, I know. I''ll hand over the work and transfer the work to the line. I''ll stay at home!" Finally, Xing Beiyan was satisfied with her discerning appearance. When he got to the stairs, he suddenly stopped, stood in front of him and squatted in xiashen son. In Gu Xi''s puzzled eyes, he turned back, "come up." Gu Xi''s face was covered with two red clouds. This man was too warm to walk down the stairs. He had to carry his back. She bent down and went up. Xing Beiyan felt secure. Then she went down slowly. Step by step, she was very careful. A couple passed by, and the girl envied her eyes, "see, the man''s boyfriend is tall, handsome and warm. Look at you, he is short and full of zits. The main thing is, he is not good to me! Sure enough, good boyfriends belong to other people''s families. " Women complain. The man was so annoyed, "people just recite it. You just have to go home and wash and go to bed. Maybe you can meet such a man in your dream. Otherwise, I''m sorry to wake up and see only me, who is ugly and counseled, to serve you!" Two people dislike each other, swearing and leaving. After listening to the doctor''s advice, Xing Beiyan didn''t even go out of the gate these days, so he kept watch of Gu Xi. During this period, Gu Xi also went to the company once, and handed over the matter to Mo Han. They planned to be a boss who left their hands. We don''t know what happened. Gu Xi was urged away by several hundred phone calls from Xing Beiyan without saying much. Only Gu Xueer looks at Gu Xi''s movements and remembers the scene she saw in the bathroom that day. She specially looked up the Internet, which is exactly the same as her guess! Gu Xi is pregnant! originally, Xing Beiyan spoiled her. Now she is pregnant, I''m afraid her status in the Xing family will not be shaken! My heart is too unwilling. Why all the good things happened to Gu Xi now! The position of the young lady of the Xing family, the big boss of Beibei entertainment, and all the big young masters of the family all look forward to her. All the stars she takes out casually are more popular and earn more money than her! And now she is only a little star in the 13th line, and she has no sense of existence! Gu Xueer doesn''t know when she started. Anyway, her situation is getting worse and worse! She returned home with a gloomy expression, looking at her increasingly small house, her father watching TV in the small living room, and her mother, who had lived a rich wife''s life but had become a housewife, felt more and more oppressed. "I''m back. How are you doing? Your sister''s team is full of big stars. You can get in touch with your long snacks and have a good relationship with others. Don''t give me shame!" Gu Tianxiang said coldly. Chapter 583 "Shame? I lost someone. It''s also a shame for Gu Xi to lose. I''ve worked hard to make money for this family, but she''s rich, but she''s so extravagant that she won''t give us half a cent. Dad, you should say that to her! " Gu Xueer said angrily. "Well, if I hadn''t brought you two mothers and daughters back, and sissy had been bullied by your two mothers and daughters, she would not have become what she is now!" Gu Tianxiang snorted coldly. As long as he thought about it, he now had 10000 regrets in his heart. How could he have been blind at the beginning, so that he would have valued Gu Xueer and thought that she was the material that could be made and forgot the real pearl! If not, he would not be so miserable now! Gu Xueer''s heart chills! At the beginning, they didn''t see Gu Tianxiang stand up and say a word to Gu Xi. Now when they see that they have made a success in their career, they feel regret and start to complain about their mistakes! I wanted to tell him that Gu Xi seemed to be pregnant. Now I think about it and forget it! I''m afraid the father, who only values fame and wealth, would like to go back to the door. Back in her room, she opened her purse and found a business card. This was given to her by a woman in black. She said that she could help with anything. At that time, she felt puzzled and didn''t think much about it, but now she had a sudden impulse. Dial the number 007, the woman''s cold voice came over. Inexplicably, Gu Xueer felt that the voice was a little familiar, as if she had heard it there. "Miss Gu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Who are you and why do you know my surname is Gu?" Gu Xueer is afraid. "Of course I know your surname is Gu, otherwise I will not find you. Not only that, I also know that you have a sister named Gu Xi, and you want her to die, right?" Gu Xueer''s expression changed, "I don''t know what you mean!" "No, you know, you know better than I do, you want her to die, and then you take her all by yourself?" The other party grinned coldly. Gu Xueer was sweating. "You, who the hell are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I''m here to help you. We all hate the same woman. We all hate her to die, so I want to cooperate with you." "You, can you really?" Gu Xueer''s heart moved slightly. Is this man also the enemy of Gu Xi? "of course, but I need an eyeliner now to know the thread of Ku Xi''s whereabouts. If you are willing to help me, I will be able to save her." "No, it''s too late now!" Gu Xueer shook her head. "Gu Xi should not come to the company. She is pregnant. In order to protect her child, she will not go out. I have no chance at all!" "Pregnant..." the other side''s voice suddenly distorted, "tell me all you know, I have my own way!" Gu Xueer hesitated for a moment and told the other party all the things he knew. The Xing family. "Sishi, the place where I shot recently is dead! Fortunately, my part is gone, otherwise I dare not go home. " Li Simi, who came to the Xing family to look for Gu Xi, told her the gossip he had just known. "The dead?" Gu Xi, who is eating fruit on the sofa, is surprised, "what''s going on?" Chapter 584 "I''ll tell you." Li Simi sat down and said, "it''s a strange thing. The dead man is a vagrant. Our shooting set is very remote, and there are few people. So, it took more than a month for this man to find out. At first, someone smelled the smell. At the beginning, everyone thought it was a dead mouse. As a result, a female artist and a director went to fight ye battle the night before yesterday And found the body under the bridge. " "Starved to death?" "No, this is the most important place. The tramp died of food poisoning. There was a bag of beef jerky beside him. I heard that he didn''t eat much. The result of the inspection was that the beef jerky was poisoned." "People are really black hearted these days. Tell me about it. If you don''t give it to others or poison them, it''s really bad!" I''ve heard that some people are kind enough to help vagabonds, but behind their backs, they put some things in their food, and they still make the whole family. I didn''t expect that this time such exaggeration actually killed people! Who on earth is it? It''s so mean! "Beef jerky?" Gu Xi frowned and suddenly got a flash of light. "Do you think that tramp has been dead for more than a month?" "No, the bodies are rotten!" Li Li Mi''s expression was a little ferocious. "And it''s so close to our shooting point. My God, it''s been a month. It''s been terrible." Think of Li Simi can''t help but shiver. Gu Xi was serious and sat up straight. "Do you remember that when Tuanzi was poisoned, it was also a month ago!" She squinted. "Well? "Yes..." Li Zimi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that he couldn''t believe it. "You, you mean... " I suspect that Tuanzi was poisoned after eating that food. Maybe someone wanted to poison Tuanzi and then lost the beef jerky poisoned by the cow, but he didn''t want to be overturned by the tramp and killed him! " Gu Xi guessed. "No, who will be idle to poison Tuanzi? I thought it just ate something poisonous." Li Simi frowned, a little unbelievable. "Otherwise, why such a coincidence? It happened to be the beef jerky that Tuanzi loved to eat. It happened to be so close, and the other party died of poisoning. Don''t you think it''s too coincident? " However, Gu Xi thought more and more likely. But Li Simi is also right. Who would be so boring to poison an animal in Tuanzi? It''s not that we have a grudge against it, no, we have a grudge! Gu Xi''s head flashed. He didn''t have a grudge against Tuanzi, but someone had a grudge against her! She subconsciously transferred the suspect to Gu Xueer. No one knows better than her how wicked this woman is! If it''s true, I''m afraid she can still say it in the past. After all, Tuanzi never runs out. The perpetrators must be insiders, and among them, only she is the most suspect. Although Tuanzi was all right, she wasted a life prolonging Gu. How difficult it was to raise another one, and she also killed a person. I wonder if Gu Xueer would be afraid when she heard the news. Thinking of this, Gu Xi said, "you go back to check the monitoring of Tuanzi''s poisoning day, and see if Gu Xueer has any abnormal behavior or lost anything. If it''s really her, Gu Xueer''s life will be really over!" Chapter 585 Li Simi nodded, "OK, if it''s really her, I won''t be the first one to bypass her!" "By the way, isn''t your husband at home today?" Li limi asked curiously. Gucci pointed in the direction of the kitchen. "Well, during this time, he fell in love with studying food." She would never say that it was because she was too picky and had no appetite for anything. When she went to the doctor, she said it was a normal reaction. However, Beiyan''s worried hair was going to be white. In particular, Gu Xi is getting thinner and thinner. At this time, the company doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She spends all day in the kitchen, and occasionally makes some decent food and looks forward to her. Even if she has no appetite, Gu Xi also wants to give the face a taste. Seeing that she has eaten, Xing Beiyan becomes more and more confident. During this period of time, he has done better and better. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Gu Xi is getting more and more appetizing to eat what he has done. In a short period of time, she felt much richer. The man of one''s own family either does not do, or is to do the best! So even though the food made in the past few days is very suitable for Gu Xi''s appetite, Xing Beiyan is still learning and improving. In this way, even if you are a born cooking idiot, you will become a god of food! "Isn''t it? The great young master of the Xing family has become a family cook?" Every grain of rice grew up in surprise. "Well, my husband went to the hall and got to the kitchen. Ha ha, if you envy me, you should get married soon." "Come on, just like Meng Fei. I''m afraid I''ll starve to death with him." It''s time to check. Xing Beiyan takes Gu Xi to the largest hospital in the city center. Gu Xi wanted to tell him that he didn''t have to be so troublesome because she was afraid that he would be disappointed. Today is the annual Valentine''s day. A series of tests soon came out. The doctor''s face was beaming with joy, "Congratulations, you two. It''s a rare birth of dragon and Phoenix!" "What?" Before Xing Beiyan had time to react, Gu Xi was stupid. "It''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus, but the pregnant woman''s health is not very good. I''m afraid the two children will not have enough nutrition. We should pay attention to supplement nutrition." "Doctor, doctor, are you wrong?" Guxi stammered. She had only one boy in her last life. "How can we make a mistake? It''s a dragon and a phoenix baby! " The doctor just thought they were excited and silly, and repeated it again. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan take a look at each other, and both of them are shocked. Xing Beiyan was shocked when he got his own little princess and gave him a son for free. Gu Xi was shocked by the completely different situation in his previous life. However, it seems possible to think about it. After all, she often ate biyunyao in her previous life, which had a certain impact on her body, but she did not. And she got pregnant early, which is totally different from that in her previous life! The development of this life has been different from that of the previous life, and I should not look back on the past! Two kids! Oh, my God, it''s incredible to think about it. Now that he has figured it out, Gu Xi is in a better mood. They left the hospital. A rare good day, also lively, Xing Beiyan did not take her home for the first time, but took her to the nearest shopping mall. There are all kinds of lovers on the road. Chapter 586 Now Gu Xi is pregnant with two treasures. Xing Beiyan''s eyes have never left her. After a tour, I bought a lot of things. When passing by a mother and baby shop, if it wasn''t for Gu Xi, Xing Beiyan would have to go in and empty the family. Said to take her to go shopping, the results of the two hands are all the little girl''s clothes! As for his son, Xing Beiyan had long forgotten that he had gone to the Sahara desert. Gu Xi is silent for his son, who has lost his love before he was born. After buying something, Gu Xi is hungry. Xing Beiyan dare not let her eat food outside, so he plans to go back. Just out of the supermarket, a woman who bought flowers suddenly stepped forward, "Sir, buy a bunch of flowers for your girlfriend on Valentine''s day." Looking at the bright blue enchantress in her hand, she took a look at Gu Xi and bought it. In the past, Gu Xi must have thought that sending roses was too vulgar. But now she was holding the flowers, but she felt very beautiful. Originally like a person, even the things he sent will like. When the two returned home, she found a vase of her own and carefully placed the flowers in the most conspicuous position, so that she could see it every time she looked up. This would make her mood better. As time went by, Gu Xi''s stomach soon swelled. The two children are so good at squeezing Guxi. No matter how she eats and how much she supplements, she begins to lose weight at a speed that is within the reach of the naked eye! Xing Beiyan looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He made food for her in a variety of ways every day. He was thinner than Gu Xi, a pregnant man. Gu Xi is in love with him, so what he does, even if he doesn''t want to eat, will force himself to eat up. She knew that if she didn''t eat more, the child might be malnourished, and congenital deficiency would have a great impact on the child, which was not what she wanted to see. Stay at home in the dark, Gu Xi do not know this evening is geometry. This day, Li Simi called and said that he had found the surveillance. Gu Xi turns on the computer and receives the video from her. It''s just Gu Xueer who throws a bag of something into the garbage can and then leaves quickly. Soon after this video, a tramp with a plastic bag came to the place and began to rummage through the trash can for food. Later, Gu Xi saw that he took away the bag that Gu Xueer had discarded. Sure enough, she guessed right! Gu xue''er is really restless. If Tuanzi Fu was not fated, she would have poisoned her at the moment! There was a surge of anger in her unconscious heart. This period of time busy, no time to settle accounts with her, she is to find their own door! The cell phone rang. A stranger''s phone call. Gu Xi is puzzled and asks. "Stinky girl! Where are you? What kind of address did you leave? Why didn''t they send me! Come and pick me up After a sound, the other side sounded like artillery, almost breaking Gu Xi''s eardrum. The next second, she was ecstatic! Old man! "Don''t worry, old man. Where are you? I''ll come to pick you up." "Who?" Carrying food, Xing Beiyan heard the sound and came out, looking at her in doubt. "It''s the old man who saved me, my husband. The old man has come to me. We have to pick him up!" Guxi road. Chapter 587 Xing Beiyan listened and his face was su. This is still the man who saved his own woman''s life. We can''t neglect it. "How can I know where this is? If it wasn''t for the sake of looking for you, this smelly girl, can my generation of miracle doctors be reduced to this shabby place and be despised like beggars?" The tone of the other party is not fierce. Xing Beiyan frowned. He couldn''t bear to talk to Gu Xi like this. Others were so unscrupulous. Although he is a lifesaver, he can''t say anything, but his heart is still a little uncomfortable. Gu Xi is aggrieved in his heart. He says that you still want to be treated as a miracle doctor. We are not blind. What''s the matter with me? She was still very happy with the arrival of the old man. It''s just that she didn''t come here at the beginning. How could she find her own door now? Can''t the sun come to the west. "All right, all right, where are you? Wait a moment, and I''ll be right there." Gu Xi shook his head helplessly. Xing Beiyan dials the phone to see Yangfan and asks him to check the address of the other party. After a while, the old man''s address is sent by him. "I''ll pick it up. You''ll wait at home." Xing Beiyan opens the road. Gu Xi quickly stood up, because the action was so violent that she felt dizzy for a moment. However, she did not think much about it. She shook her head. "No, I have to see it. If I don''t go, the old man won''t come with you. Besides, he has come all the way to me. If I don''t go in person, I''m afraid the old man will feel uncomfortable." Gu Xi shook his head and refused. Xing Beiyan frowned. Although he hoped that she would not go, he also felt that what she said was reasonable. He hesitated and agreed. Two people on the car, according to the location came to the city of a small square. Gu Xi saw the familiar figure all the way. He was sitting on the stool in the square with a chicken in his hand. He did not care about the strange eyes of the people around him. He did not know where he came from. The old man''s hair is gray, but he looks energetic. If you look closely, you will find that he is blind with his eyes closed? Mingming looked at this poor old man, but his words were very unpleasant. Although he could not see it, his eyes and ears were very keen. Did he shout, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the old man eat chicken?" The people around me read fragmentary and quickly dispersed. "Old man!" Gu Xi called out from a distance. The old man looked up at her direction, clearly his eyes were not open, but the feeling was that he seemed to see Gu Xi here, swearing and approaching her direction! "Stinky girl, you finally know that you are coming. Do you know how long my old man has been waiting for you here?" "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to come back. If you called me earlier, you wouldn''t have kept you waiting so long, would you?" Gu Xi laughs. The old man snorted coldly, and then he moved away from her and moved to Xing Beiyan who followed him. Although he couldn''t see it, he looked like he looked at xingbeiyan again. Then he nodded with satisfaction, "not bad, not bad!" "Let''s go back first. It''s too hot here." Gu Xi proposed. The old man nodded, "do you want to lead the way?" Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan stepped forward and helped him to stop! Two people dressed in extraordinary clothes actually hold a dirty beggar. Chapter 588 The people around him were shocked. It is really unexpected that such a pair of young and aristocratic people have nothing to do with the old man of scavenging waste. The eyes of the people around me frequently moved to me. "Wait a minute, you this is, Xi Mai, the little girl is pregnant?" The old man suddenly stopped, and his fierce face suddenly changed. Looking at Gu Xi, he asked. Gu Xi was a little embarrassed. He looked at Xing Beiyan and nodded, "yes, it''s been two months." "Girl, you''re still twins. You''re not in the right situation!" The old man''s expression became more and more serious. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan''s expressions changed at the same time! What does the old man mean by that? "Old man, why do you say that?" Gu Xi was a little uneasy and explained, "I just checked it for a short time. The doctor said it was stable." Although Gu Xi learned medical skills for a period of time, but the contact did not have some knowledge about pregnant women, so at the moment is also a little confused. "I just feel your pulse disorder. Don''t you feel it yourself?" The old man said. "I, I thought it was just because I was so excited to see you that I didn''t think much about it!" Gu Xi lowered his face. "Old man, tell me honestly, is there something wrong with the child?" "Well, there are some problems!" The old man nodded, "if I feel right, you have a dragon and Phoenix fetus, but because your physical fitness is not very good, lack of nutrition, two children are robbing, and one of them can''t, which leads to the imbalance of nutrition. Now I feel that your pulse is wrong, because I feel that the breath of life of one of the two children is getting weaker and weaker." No one knows better than Gu Xi how powerful the old man''s medical skills are. At the moment, his face changed. The old man would never joke with her about such things! Xing Beiyan''s face sank, "old man, why do you say this? You can feel my child''s breath weak just because of poverty?" A few days ago, Gu Xi was given a general examination. They all said that everything was normal. Can''t these high-tech technologies be compared with the one-sided words of an old man? Originally received this person, he was still very happy, after all, the other side is his own woman''s life-saving benefactor, thinking that in any case, we should respect each other very much, but did not expect that it would be such a situation now! "You don''t believe me?" Hearing his questioning tone, the old man got angry and said, "I''ve been a doctor for decades, and I''ve never been misdiagnosed once. If you continue to believe in those high-tech technologies and don''t listen to me, you''ll be sorry within half a month!" "No, old man, I don''t mean that. What should we do if the children really have problems?" Gu Xila passed Xing Beiyan, whose face was heavy and unsightly. He said, "my husband is too worried about me, so he can say that. Don''t be angry!" "Well, for the sake of being your man, I don''t care about him in general!" The old man snorted coldly and said, "it''s not impossible to save the children, but you should be careful. Your body is not as strong as that of ordinary women, and you have suffered fatal injuries. In the future, I will prescribe some medicine for you, eat it well and on time, and listen to me during the pregnancy protection." "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Gu Xi was also sweating! Chapter 589 She really didn''t expect that she had so many problems. Fortunately, the old man came at this critical time. Otherwise, what really happened then would be too late for her to regret. "Get in first! You must be tired when you come all the way. " Guxi road. The old man nodded. Xing Beiyan drove him to the Xing family. "Your boyfriend''s home looks rich." The old man''s closed eyes moved to the luxurious villa, tut tut two praise. The mouth is so praise, but the expression has not changed a bit. It seemed that all this was nothing to him. "Of course, I told you long ago that my husband is very rich. It''s not a problem to give you comfortable pension!" Xing Beiyan''s mouth slightly twitched for two times. Who can tell him why a person who can''t see anything can still praise things that he can''t see with so much justification? It was as if he had seen it. It was incredible. "Old man, my eyes are not good, but my heart is like a mirror." The old man seemed to know what he was thinking again, and said with a smile. Xingbeiyan speechless took the corner of his mouth and led the man into the door. The old man sniffed and frowned, "what''s the smell?" Gu Xi doubted, "where is the flavor? Don''t you always be so suspicious, old man, it''s scary!" She wiped her cold sweat. "I lied to you, this girl. There''s a smell mixed with the fragrance of flowers. I should have smelled it before, but I forgot what it was!" The old man frowned into a mountain. Gu Xi''s eyes move left and right, flower fragrance? Her eyes stay on the table, the vase has some withered blue enchantress, stood up, took out a flower and handed it to the old man, "can''t afford this smell, I also smell it, it''s very fragrant!" Because it was given to her by Xing Beiyan, Gu Xi would come to smell it from time to time when he was idle. It was indeed a faint fragrance. It''s just very light. If you don''t get close to it, you can''t smell it at all. Old man, it''s a dog''s nose. It''s so far away. She really felt that she knew too little about the old man''s affairs! Especially about his medical skills in those years, just touch her hand casually, you can see that he is pregnant, or twins! It''s amazing. There''s wood! Those high-tech instruments are not as fast as he is, OK! Sure enough, some people''s achievements have reached a certain level, and they will really be superb. "You, how do you keep this stuff at home?" The old man''s expression changed greatly. "This is Juezi powder!" "What?" Gu Xi and Xingbei rock are shocked in situ! "I said, how can the child in your stomach be so weak? It turns out that when you encounter this kind of poison, stinky boy, you don''t have to take it out to burn and clean the house. The smell lingers for a long time. Although it is colorless and tasteless, it can dissolve in the air, which is the most dangerous thing for pregnant women and children." The old man snapped. Gu Xi thought of the woman who sold them flowers that day. She didn''t know the man at all. Why did she poison the flowers and hurt her children? Her face was pale. No wonder, no wonder she always felt dizzy recently. She thought it was due to malnutrition in her pregnancy. Chapter 590 But I didn''t expect that it would be a flower that I took good care of as a baby! It''s terrible! If the old man doesn''t come, then her child Gu Xi can''t imagine what will happen next! She once saw it in a medical book. This is the ancient women used to deal with those pregnant women, unknowingly, not only can let the other side shed children, but also lead to women''s lifelong infertility! The effect is very cruel and terrible! And often these things, will happen in your unconscious circumstances, Juezi powder will slowly absorb the baby''s nutrition, and finally died in the womb! Who, in the end, would have treated her in such a vicious way? And pregnancy, she has been kept secret, only Xing Beiyan and her two people know. Those doctors who have examined her and don''t know her should not spread these things out. But these things happened in front of me, I can''t bear to think about it. It is true that someone knows the news of her pregnancy and plans to kill her in secret! She was cold in her heart! Clearly thought that he had been careful enough, since such a thing still happened. It''s good. It''s good that the old man is here! Xingbeiyan is too ugly to look at! He really didn''t expect that the gift he gave to the woman on Valentine''s day almost killed the child in her stomach! Who is that flower selling woman! How dare you borrow his hand to do such terrible things! If let him catch, he must want the other side to be able to solve the hatred of the heart! Fortunately, the arrival of the old man solved the crisis for them! Otherwise, he really can''t imagine that the child he finally got will be gone like this! The doctor once said that Xixi''s constitution is not good, if missed this time, later may not be pregnant! Although he will not insist that there must be children, but now that he has, he must protect them! Xing Beiyan''s heart is guilty and angry. "Thank you very much, old man." He gave a heavy thank you. I feel very sorry for my impoliteness in the beginning. Although the old man''s mouth is a little fierce, but what he said is really for his own woman''s good! If it wasn''t for him, what an irreparable mistake he would have made! "All right, all right. What are you doing then?" The old man waved impatiently. Xing Beiyan called quickly to find someone. Within ten minutes, a large group of people poured in. They had a big exchange of blood and almost all the furniture was changed. Xing Beiyan with two people to the next door empty villa, worried to ask, "the child will have what things?" "Now I''m weak, but I''m not going to die. After all, Juezi powder consumes the nutrition of pregnant women and fetuses for a long time. Although the girl smoked a lot, she didn''t get to a very serious level. Don''t worry about it!" The old man comforted. In fact, he was also a little frightened! Who on earth would frame a girl in her twenties with such a dirty trick? What a feud it must be! He sighed, as expected, there is no place for people in these families. On the surface, everyone seems to be friendly, but behind his back, he thinks of all kinds of ways to kill you! There''s no defense at all! Chapter 591 Gu Xi''s heart is also heavy. It''s time to come. Sure enough, it''s here. Before blame her too careless, naive thought that their confidentiality work done well, will be OK. But now that it has been known, why don''t you just let everyone know! She wanted to see who else would dare to do it. This time, I will never be so careless. "Oh! Where is this from, little darling Looking at the regiment running in the distance, the old man jumped up and asked excitedly. "Old man, I picked it up in the black forest. You can see what kind it is. I found a lot of people, but no one knows." Gu Xi bent down and picked up the ball. For such a long time, the little guy only has the width, not the length. Gu Xi has some doubts. Is it just like this? The old man picked his eyebrows and laughed at her and said, "are you stupid? What do I think of a blind man?" He said, but his hands were beginning to feel on the ball. "Well I''ve never heard of this breed. " He groped for a long time. His dirty hand reached into Tuanzi''s grinning mouth and touched the sharp tooth, but he was also puzzled. "But black. There are so many monsters in the forest. It''s the first time I''ve seen such beautiful monsters!" The regiment quickly Pooh Pooh Pooh his dirty hand to vomit out, afterwards unexpectedly retch up. "Old man, you seem to be disliked by Tuanzi!" Gu Xi puffed at the corner of his mouth. The old man coughed and covered up his embarrassment. "Isn''t it because you came all the way to see you and didn''t even have to take a cold bath, would it make people dislike it?" Come on, it''s her fault again. "OK, OK. I''ll have the room arranged for you to have a good hot bath." "That''s about it!" After this, as long as there is something about Gu Xi, Xing Beiyan does it himself. Other people don''t even touch it. It''s ten meters away. The old man just wanted to see Gu Xi, but he didn''t expect these things to happen. So he happens to live here. Gu Xi opened a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate his body, and he lived a holiday life in the villa every day! Don''t mention, when taking care of the clean old man''s serious face, he really has some inexplicable temperament, which is really different from the bad old man before. When I''m free, I still bully Tong Tong. "You boy, you play games every day. How old are you?" "I''ve finished my homework." Children do not lift their heads. The old man, who did not know where he came from, even his mother dared to scold him. Even the stepfather of the wife and slave man did not dare to say anything about him. Naturally, the boy did not dare. Although the old man likes to find fault, he is just addicted to his mouth. He''s used to it. He scolded him, played his own, every day, the same scene, both of them enjoyed it. "Little brother, I told my brother that you are very good, my brother is a professional team, oh, do you want to join his team!" Lolita, who had been pestering him for nearly a month, had sent a private message. The boy threw out a few words without thinking about it. "No interest!" "Why, a lot of people want to join my brother''s team, but they can''t get into it. You actually refuse to join the famous black flame team. You haven''t heard of it?" The other side a pair of you are silly tone. Chapter 592 The boy was too lazy to pay attention to her. At this time, a luxury apartment. Mushroom Liang, dressed in a small pink skirt, looked at the message in the conversation box that had not been answered for a long time. Discontented, Du began to speak, jumped out of bed and ran into her brother''s room. Is there anyone who doesn''t want to join his brother''s team these days? She didn''t believe it. She had to tell her brother about it. "Tang wennuan! How many times have I told you to knock on the door before you enter my room Wearing a curly hair, Tang Duan, who looks rather cold, shouts at Xiao Luoli angrily. "Oh! They have something important to tell Xiaoduan! " Little Laurie didn''t care much and waved her small hand. She said, "besides, who do you see who needs to knock in a room of her own?" Tangduan forehead straight out! "How many times have you said that?? Memory is eaten by the dog "You ate it!" Warm hum twice, "people are not here to quarrel with you, I tell you, I know a more powerful than Xiaoduan, handsome and cold little brother, I invited her to join Xiaoduan''s team, guess what he said?" "Also invited people into the black flame, you want to beauty you Tang Duan rubbed the soft hair of xiaoluoli and snorted coldly, "do you think black inflammation can enter at will?" "Little brother is super powerful. He is more powerful than Xiaoduan. Why can''t he enter?" Little lauryton was discontented. Tang Duan was about to refute her, when suddenly his head flashed and he stepped back dramatically. He looked at his little Lori with an incredible look on his face, "wait, Tang is warm! I''m your brother! Do you destroy your ambition and increase others'' prestige? " "I''m just telling the truth. Didn''t Xiaoduan teach me to be honest and not speak without conscience?" Tang Duan Is it urgent for him to withdraw that sentence now? However, seeing his sister pay so much attention to a man, he began to have some imbalance in his heart. He was curious about who the other side was. He actually put this little devil under control! "You want him in that way, don''t you?" He picked his eyebrows. "Of course! I still want to run with my little brother! Little brother must be a super invincible handsome boy Tang warm squeezed his small fist, excited way. The next second, Tang Duan a merciless sarira hit her in the back of the head. "Tang wennuan, you are only seven years old! Who did you learn from benxian? Do you know what benxian means? What''s more, what''s your little brother''s change to Tai, even a seven-year-old boy can do it! " Tang Duan green veins straight out! "What''s wrong with seven? Can''t you have love at seven? Just like Xiaoduan, it''s right that the twenty-seven families still have no girlfriends? " Little Laurie forked up. Tang Duan was really flustered when he saw that her expression was not fake. If your parents know that their baby daughter is in love, I''m afraid they can''t break his dogleg? Forget it, first look at the other side is a God, and then think about the next thing. "Give me your cell phone." He said in a deep voice. Little Lori realized something was wrong and quickly carried her cell phone to her back and refused. "If you don''t accept your mobile phone, let''s see what''s sacred about your little brother, and let my little sister secretly promise! Besides, didn''t you want him to join my team? I don''t even know what a person looks like. Where can I let him in? " He coaxed. Little Lori hesitated for a moment, looked at him with questioning eyes, "really don''t accept mobile phone?" Chapter 593 "Really!" "A liar is a dog!" "All right, all right, all right!" After receiving the mobile phone handed over by his sister, Tang Duan raised a smug smile. Old sister, old sister, you are still too naive, isn''t it a dog? I''ve been a dog for 27 years. Will I care about this once? Heart cold hum a, open her private letter that little brother, inside dense is chatting news. I''m going to die. I told my parents that I couldn''t give them warm mobile phones. I don''t believe it. Look, now it''s OK. I don''t know when I''m cheated! Thinking like this in the mind, Tang Duan would like to have the other party''s culprit broken to pieces! It''s just that he points in and has a look. His angry expression gradually becomes strange, and finally there is only embarrassment left. He thought it was the other party''s teasing sister. After reading the chat record, he found out that it was his sister who posted it to catch up with her! His sister sends out a lot of enthusiasm, but the other side is perfunctory. It''s really Scum man! Red. Naked scum man! Don''t you know how to refuse? Don''t know if his sister is still a minor? ¡­ People really don''t know. Turn to the bottom of the record, that is, Tang wennuan asked if he would like to join his brother''s team. As a result, the other side mercilessly threw out the word "no interest". The rank shows that the king has 20 stars, and Li Bai is the strongest in national costume. Oh, it seems that there are really some brushes! If he remembers correctly, hasn''t the season been updated for long? And he is only king 30 stars, the other side actually has king 20 stars, no wonder the tone is so cold! Talk about the end of each other''s information, a look, the highest winning streak is actually 40 games! And still with his sister this pit goods, actually won 40 games in a row. Even he can''t guarantee that he can win so many times with his sister! The most exaggerated is that this person''s number is a new one. The total number of games has not reached 200, and it is the king of 20 stars. Is it a small size? In addition to this possibility, Tang Duan really can not think of other reasons, after all, such a result is not ordinary people can play out. He took a look at his sister, a little surprised where his sister knew such a person? "Warm, where did you know this man?" He said with a serious expression. If the other side is really excellent, it is good to attract their own team. I just don''t know what the other person is. He was more worried about whether his sister would be cheated by the other party. You know, his sister is still a minor. "When I played games." Warm mouth. "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange? " "No Tang Duan shook his head. Looking at the window where the other party didn''t reply, he thought for a moment and suddenly sent such a sentence, "don''t you really think about it? Heiyan is not someone who wants to enter, oh, you can not only become a famous video game God, but also make countless money The boy who was about to close the game suddenly saw this sentence and frowned. When he saw the countless money, he hesitated. He can not always rely on his mother to support, if he can make money, then he can buy a lot of things. Be an independent person! Chapter 594 Children are not as simple as ordinary children, except eating and playing. He''s been through so much that he knows the importance of money. That stepfather is very rich, so he talks so hard! If he became richer than that man, would he be able to elope with his mother? Just thinking about Tong Tong can''t help but get excited. So he opened the window and replied, "are you Laurie''s brother? What do I need to do? " Tang Duan some Leng, the other side how to see that he is not his own sister? Is the tone of his speech too mature! "You are in sushi, too. If you are, how about meeting tomorrow afternoon at the cafe on the second floor of the central supermarket?" Tang Duan is going to take his sister to the past, let each other see, she is only seven years old, they are not suitable, also let his sister early rest those messy ideas! The boy thought about it and asked, "is there an age limit?" Tang Duan doubts in his heart, is the other side a picky uncle? If you''re too old, you don''t like it. However, they mainly watch games here. Although they also look at their faces, they are not so important. So he said, "No The two of them had such a happy agreement. Tang Duan wanted to confiscate his sister''s mobile phone, but he still gave it back to her. On the last day, she couldn''t help leaving some illusions for her, didn''t she? "Your little lover brother, I have an appointment for you! It depends on his own ability to get into the black inflammation. " "Brother, you are so kind!" Tang warm listen, excited jump up. Now I know him well. I just don''t know which heartless person hated him for an outsider! "Hum!" He snorted coldly, "just know it!" Besides, Tong Tong''s side, just after the game, he saw his mother and stepfather come down. Because she was pregnant, gucci became sleepy. And Xing Beiyan is afraid that she will kick the quilt to catch cold, but also keep watch. The boy did not know what was going on, but he clearly felt that the atmosphere at home was always tense. Looking at his stepfather, he even doubted whether his mother was seriously ill or not, and why he always showed that worried expression. Housekeeper Wang came over and said, "young master, young lady, there will be a party in the old house tomorrow. The old lady will let you go there." It''s a party, it''s a disguised talent show. The old lady always wants to do something, hoping to attract Xing Beiyan''s eyes from Gu Xi and pay attention to other women to achieve her goal. Although she won''t say anything about Gu Xi, and she hasn''t come to destroy their relationship, she won''t be able to live in peace if Gu Xi doesn''t get pregnant. Besides, xingbeiyan will be running for thirty in two years. The young master of other families did not have children as soon as he got married. How did he get here? Four or five years have passed without any news? Naturally, the old lady would not doubt that her grandson, who had always been healthy, would have any problems, so Gu Xi naturally wanted to carry the pot. Gu Xi and xingbeiyan look at each other, and they can guess about it. "Come back, and say that the young lady is not feeling well." Xing Beiyan refused without hesitation. What should I do if I accidentally bump into such a boring party with so many people? And he wasn''t in the mood. "This The old lady said that you must go there... " Chapter 595 The way in the heart of steward Wang was in trouble. Xing Beiyan frowned and was about to say no. Gu Xi interrupted him, "go and go. It''s no big deal!" "What''s more, I''ve got a big stomach now. You''ll find it''s something sooner or later. So you don''t take this opportunity to tell you that some people will not be able to do anything about this. Besides, the old lady is worried about the issue of the Xing family''s children? It''s not good for us to hide it from her. " On hearing this, Xing Beiyan also felt that what she said was reasonable. If the old lady knew that he had a child, it was her wish. It is estimated that there will be no more trouble in the future! In this way, things are much simpler. Guxi doesn''t have to cover up. Some children don''t know why. What does Mom mean when she says she has a big stomach? "Tell the old lady that we will be on time for the party tomorrow." The old housekeeper nodded and went out. It was said that both of them would go. The old lady was very happy and specially made a dress for Guxi. The next morning, she was sent over. Fortunately, the dress is not close to the body, otherwise her slightly bulging belly can really not block. In order to match this skirt, Gu Xi also specially put on a light make-up and curled up her hair to look more mature. A beige dress highlights her more naive and moving. Only pregnant can not wear high-heeled shoes, can only find a pair of flat sandals to match. Although it''s not suitable for this kind of party, Gu Xicai doesn''t care what he wants to do to hurt his children. Makeup is the bottom line. Out of the door, a stiff suit of Xing Beiyan has been waiting at the door. I don''t know how long he waited. "How can you still make up?" At the sight of her lipstick on her mouth, Xing Beiyan''s face changed. "It doesn''t matter. It''s for pregnant women." Gu Xi explained. "If it''s for pregnant women, there must be chemicals. It''s not good for children." "I know that, but you can''t let me go to the party with my face on my face! Let the outsider see, estimate again say I don''t give old lady face again "And I''ll just paint a little, it won''t matter." Gu Xi explained. "Only once." Finally, xingbeiyan finally let go. Goosey made a gesture of OK. "Tong Tong, you can stay at home and don''t run around, you know?" The boy nodded his head cleverly. The old man is swimming in the roof swimming pool at the moment, and Gu Xi doesn''t intend to disturb him. He goes with Xing Beiyan. Knowing that someone wanted to harm Gu Xi and his children in the dark, Xing Beiyan ordered the top experts in the dark night to protect them secretly, but he didn''t bring many bodyguards on the surface! He doesn''t want to scare the snake! If the other party intends to harm people, it is bound to secretly observe their whereabouts. Since the enemy is in the dark, naturally he can not act rashly. Villa. The old man swam well and when he came down, he saw that the man had already left. He looked at the boy who was cleaning up his homework and asked, "why don''t you go?" "That''s not where I should go." Tong Tong was stunned for a moment and then said in a cold voice. He knew who the so-called old lady was! The last time we met, the other party suspected that he would rob the property of his Xing family. Although his mother repeatedly assured him that he would not, the other party would not accept his existence at all. How could such a thing invite him? Chapter 596 But Tong Tong didn''t care. As long as he''s with mom. No matter what other people think. Hearing his mature and steady tone, the old man raised his eyebrows and doubted, "are you really just a five-year-old?" "Actually, I''m six years old, and I''m not a child!" The boy put on his schoolbag and turned out of the door. The old man''s mouth was full of interest. This child, is really not simple. Tong Tong sneaked out of the villa. The villa area is located in the most luxurious section of the city. Generally, private people are not allowed to enter the villa area. Therefore, only outside the villa area can we see some flow of people. He would go home from this road every day, so he was very familiar with the surrounding environment. Walking to the corner of the bus stop, suddenly found that not far from the intersection of the sidewalk with fruit. It was a rather small woman, wrapped up in a hot day, wearing a hat and mask. This was the first time he had come here to see someone set up a stall in such a place. Besides, it has a familiar flavor. That kind of smell, is black. Only in the forest. The boy frowned and went over and asked, "Auntie, I want to eat some fruit. How can I sell it?" "Children, where are your adults?" The other side asked in a hoarse voice. "They''re at home. I sneaked out, eh? Aunt, what''s wrong with your eyes The woman quickly lowered her head, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I hurt a little a few days ago. Little friend, how much fruit do you want? My aunt will help you weigh it." "Forget it, I suddenly don''t want to eat any more." The child''s hand touched the fruit which was scalded by the sun, and suddenly looked up and looked at each other. "Ah Soft dream son only felt a sudden sharp pain in the brain, the body seemed to lose control in a moment, soft to the ground. The boy''s eyes flashed and walked over, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Would you like me to call a doctor for you Ruan Menger quickly took the glasses that almost fell off, pushed the children aside, and said in a hurry, "I''m not comfortable. I''ll go first." Then he pushed things and left. The boy looked at the back of the other side, and his eyes flashed slightly. What happened to this man? Half human, half dead? He squinted, remembering that when the thing came out, it turned into a pile of dead bones within a few hours. When he came out of the lab, those things were his friends and had followed him. However, he found that as long as they were out of the black forest, they would lose their lives. Even the animals inside can''t leave the black forest for a long time, because the outside environment is not suitable for them to survive. However, I don''t know why I and Tuan have not been affected. However, the eyes of the woman just now, he did not ignore, that eye, is exactly the same as those things. Otherwise, he would not have controlled her. After thinking about it for a while, I don''t know why. Tong Tong simply doesn''t want to think about it. He still has something to do to make money! On the bus, came to the destination agreed with the man, during the other party also sent him a predetermined position, let him go directly. The boy went up to the second floor of the shopping mall, came to the coffee shop, and found a place to go. "Do you need to dress up so ceremoniously? In order to meet a netizen, she changed the princess skirt at the bottom of the box. I can''t stand you! " Chapter 597 "You mind me!" Little Lori snorted coldly and looked at the direction of the gate nervously. As soon as she saw a man coming in, she was afraid that she was her little brother who had been entangled for a month! Hurry up, Wei Jin is sitting up. Tang Duan laughed at her, "it''s like a blind date. How old are you! You want to get married so early? Do you want to be a child bride? " "If my little brother wants to, I won''t mind being warm." Tang Duan blue veins protruding, "you really dare to have this idea!" "Hello!" At this time, the boy with his schoolbag on his back came to his brother and sister. "What can I do for you, little brother?" Tang Duan''s eyes moved away from his sister and asked in doubt. "Have you lost it?" Seeing that the boy was still young, Tang Duan subconsciously thought that he was lost. The boy shook his head and said, "no, I''m here for the appointment." Tang Duan and his sister looked at each other, some doubts. "Are you looking for someone?" The boy nodded, "the other side asked me to wait for him in this position. Is that you?" "What?" Tang Duan''s eyes widened, some unbelievable. "What do you say, little brother?" The boy frowned. "Didn''t you ask me here? I''m here to join the black flame team. " Tang Duan''s eyes almost glared out. "Well, that little brother, you''re not kidding?" He rubbed his eyes, a little doubt that his way out today is wrong, otherwise how can a child say to join their black flame team? And this kid looks like he''s only five or six years old! God, what did he meet! "Little brother, are you the first Li Bai in Suzhou?" The boy nodded without expression. Tang Duan and his sister''s mouth are wide enough to put down a goose egg. It''s impossible to run out of nowhere. A child said that he wanted to join the black flame team. He also said that he had an appointment, so it must be the person they dated yesterday Tang Duan suddenly remembered yesterday, he said there is no age limit? He thought the other party was a picky uncle. Tilt one''s head to look at one''s own younger sister, stare at each other, saliva almost flowed to the dining table. What''s wrong with children these days? Even if I''m young and mature, my God, playing games is still so powerful that we can''t let them these adults live! He thought his sister had been very abnormal, but he didn''t expect that a more changeable Tai came here. Tang Duan swallowed his mouth. I still can''t believe it. "Little brother, I don''t doubt you, but do you have any evidence that you are the person I chatted with yesterday?" He thought about it or felt like he was reconfirming. The boy nodded, took out his mobile phone, opened the game, and then handed it to him. Tang Duan took it over and looked at it. It was the number he chatted with yesterday, and there were chat records in it. Shaking his hands, he returned the phone to the other party, still a little incredible in his heart. "Did you come by your family today? Or do your family know about your games? " Why does a child at such a young age have so much time to play games? Don''t you care about the family? Tang Duan was puzzled. What''s more, children are only five or six years old, and they have such high-end game phones. My God, what do the parents think of each other? Chapter 598 "I don''t know, but as long as I finish my homework, my mother will allow me to do whatever I like." The child can''t help but be happy when he talks about his mother. His mother gave him absolute freedom. Tang Duan and his sister looked at each other. He should have thought that the child was also free. But at such a young age, he did not dare to accept the other party''s parents. Even if he was admitted to the team, it would have a great impact on those fans. Don''t spoil those kids. So Tang Duan''s expression was very sorry, "little guy, it''s not that I don''t agree with you to join the team, but your age is really too young." "But you said yesterday that there is no age limit?" The boy also frowned, a little unhappy. In this case, is it not for nothing? "Er..." Tang Zhuan felt his head awkwardly. How could he have thought of him? He thought the other party was just too old. He didn''t expect to be a little fart child. How dare he accept such a person! And I''m too young. If the fans know about it, I''m afraid they think they''re bad for children. "I''m really sorry. You are too young. We, who are open to the outside world, still need to play live games from time to time! I''m afraid those who watch live will feel bad when they see you so small. " "Why do you have to show your face when playing games? Can''t you keep your face off? " He said that, Tang Duan''s heart is slightly moved, indeed, can arrange him not to appear, fans should not say anything. After all, everyone comes to see games, not people. In addition, the other party has such achievements at this age, and he will certainly play an important role in the future. However, he is still a little uncertain, this record is the child''s own fight, or ask outsiders to help him fight. Thinking like this, Tang Duan suggested, "why don''t we do it like this? We''ll have three PK games here. If you can win one game, I''ll allow you to join my team." The boy nodded without hesitation. Little Lori, who had no sense of being from beginning to end, could not help speaking. "That little brother, do you remember me? I''m Daji. " She has some expectations. Although the other party is a little younger, but it does not affect the warm worship of each other and like. She also thought about what to do if she was too old and had a girlfriend? I didn''t expect to look as big as myself. Can''t they be good friends? Warm heart excited to think. The boy then turned his eyes to her. The girl has yellow hair of mixed blood, and her facial features are very delicate. She is as beautiful as a doll. This is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen except her mother. Her eyes are sky blue, and her heart is moving. The girl has the same color eyes as herself. It''s a pity that his own never dare to be exposed, because as long as it is exposed, others will treat him as a monster, and the other party is obviously opposite to him, because he thinks she is like an angel. Unfortunately, no matter what the other party is, it''s none of his business. Tong Tong just nodded and did not speak. little Lolita looked as like as two peas in the game, so high and cold! Tang Duan is a little surprised, the child''s performance seems to be too mature. If it was not for his figure and face, I could not imagine a child of five or six years old who could be so indifferent. Chapter 599 If it is impossible to pretend, after all, the other side is still so small, how to know what camouflage? Maybe the family education is early. He opened the game and invited the boy. They were 1V 1. "You choose first." He said. The boy nodded and chose Hua Mulan. Tang Duan was surprised and thought he could only play Li Bai. After all, the other heroes didn''t think much of him. "Little brother, can you do this? I suggest you play Li Bai, or you will lose easily. I won''t show mercy because you are a child. " Tang Duan raised eyebrows. "No Tang Duan sees this, also did not say much, directly chose simple and crude Kai. Before the fourth level, both of them were developing indecently, and neither of them started first. After the fourth level, Kai took the opportunity to get close to Hua Mulan, and then he opened the door and jumped directly. Kaida''s damage is very high, but when it develops, it can be crisp! In addition, he has a full-scale inscription, which is directly rolling. Hua Mulan turns around. He thinks the other party wants to run. He sneers and throws a flash in the past. He jumps right in front of Hua Mulan and kills half of Hua Mulan''s blood. He was about to start, but he didn''t want the other party to open up suddenly. Hua Mulan''s three skills were directly silent and pushed him to fight. Kaida could not maintain it for long. After such silence, Da soon disappeared, and he lost a lot of blood. He knew that he couldn''t stay much longer. He turned around and ran while the other side was accumulating strength, but he didn''t want to. After Hua Mulan''s accumulation of strength was completed, he jumped over with a flash. After accumulating strength for such a long time, all the injuries were hit on him, and Kai was beaten with only a little blood. Kai throws out the skill, sucks a little blood, and then continues to run. Before he has time to be happy, he finds that the opponent''s hand is very fast. After throwing out one skill, the two skills catch up and kill him directly! Tang Duan saw that he was so quick that he lost a blood. He knew that the other side was not simple. He also corrected his face and played seriously. After all, he is also the captain of Heiyan. Naturally, he has two brushes. Otherwise, how can he be called the great God in the e-sports circle? After he got serious, Hua Mulan was not so easy to kill him. Instead, he killed him once. However, Tang Duan did not dare to take it lightly, because he was very clear that the other side could even draw with him without inscriptions and without playing this hero frequently. It can be said that few people in the e-sports circle can match such skills. What''s more, the other side is just a child. He is a professional player who has played games for many years and a child has been beaten to a draw. It is a shame to say that! Tang Duan suppressed his shock and became more serious. The first game played for half an hour, and Tong Tong was tied with him! But in the end he pushed the tower. "Come again." The boy also realized that the strength of the other side was not ordinary, and his face became slightly serious and said. "No more." Tang Duan shook his head. At this time, his face was not as relaxed as before, but heavy. Tong Tong frowned and didn''t understand what he meant? Didn''t you say that three games are the winner? Now it''s just one game. In three games, he is still sure to win against the side. So Tong Tong is not flustered. Chapter 600 "I think your ability has been enough to enter the black flame team, although you did not win me, but I already know your strength." Tang Duan was silent for a moment, and then said, "but before that, I must confirm your family''s consent." He really didn''t want any trouble. When the time comes for the family to come, it will not be fun. "Yes!" The boy nodded. "Are you still reading? Kindergarten? " Tang Duan asked with a strange expression. "I''m in grade one." "Well, if you have time, on Saturday, Sunday or evening, you can arrive at our Heiyan base to train with everyone or participate in the game. It happens that our team needs a substitute." Tang Duandao. "Yes!" The boy nodded. Two people agreed that Tang Duan planned to leave with his sister. But you also did not have a word with your idol, how can Tang wennuan be willing to go? "Wait, little brother, I don''t know your name yet." Tang Duan felt speechless for the way his sister accosted him. "My name is Tong Qi!" Anyway, we will contact in the future. It doesn''t matter if you know the name. "Tong Qi, wow! What a nice name Tang warm and excited to jump up, more excited because the other side is willing to tell her his name. "Brother tongqi, I''m Tang wennuan, so you can call me wennuan later." "Tang wennuan, you are all sophomores. Tongqi''s classmates are only in grade one. You still call them little brother!" Tang Duan rolled his eyes indecently. "Do I want to call Tong Qi younger brother?" After listening to him, Tang wennuan remembered that he was bigger than his younger brother. At the moment, she was confused. "Just call me my name." The child''s face was expressionless. "OK, my name is tangduan. In the future, you can call me brother Tang, or you can call me Xiaoduan together with warm and warm. I''ll contact you again when I have time." Tang Duandao. The boy nodded. "Did you come by yourself? Why don''t I send you home first "No, I can ride by myself." Tong Tong shook his head and refused. Tang wennuan wants to say something. Unfortunately, Tang Duan doesn''t give him this opportunity, so he just pulls people away. He was afraid that he would not do so, and his sister would not want to leave today. Fortunately, the other side is a child, Tang Duan''s heart is also at ease a lot. He thought his sister had been cheated, but now it seems that the other side has been cheated more by his sister. He had no choice but to sigh, the world of children is really more and more incomprehensible. On the other side, the old house of the Xing family. Since Gu Xi disappeared two years ago, he has never been to the old house again! Because Xingbei Yan was very strict in concealing, most people did not know that Gu Xi had disappeared. Seeing her coming, most people couldn''t help casting scornful eyes and pointing at her one by one. "See? That woman is the young lady who married into the Xing family four years ago. I only met her once two years ago, but I haven''t seen her attend any party of the Xing family. It''s strange that she doesn''t even show up at her own party. She doesn''t even look like a housewife. " "I heard that her relationship with old lady Xing is not good. It may be because of this that she won''t come to the party." "Maybe the old lady didn''t invite her at all!" Chapter 601 "I heard that the old lady has been secretly looking for a suitable wife for Xing Da Shao in recent years! This woman shouldn''t be hopping for long. " "She''s here today. Is it the sun in the west?" Everyone began to talk in a low voice. Everyone is talking, but actually nobody really dares to say it in front of his face. He can only talk in a low voice behind his back. " "Come on, North rock, West West, sit down quickly!" The old lady said with a smile. Next to her was Xing Yao, who was dressed in a very charming way. It is said that she was arrested and raped in bed a year ago, so her husband divorced her. She had no choice but to return to her home again. She didn''t like Gucci. Especially when she heard that she had not been pregnant, and the old lady had already had a lot of opinions about her, Xing Yao did not mention how happy she was. It is impossible for the Xing family to accept a woman who has been married for four years and is not pregnant. Even if Xing Beiyan protects her, what? It''s impossible for her to let the eldest brother''s house break the incense. Seeing Gu Xi appear again, she couldn''t help gloating. "Oh, isn''t this the little lady? You''re finally willing to come to a party. You think the young lady is very disdainful of these parties. " She exaggerates. Gu Xi looked up at her and pretended to be surprised, "Auntie, why are you here? I heard that you were divorced again. I thought you were still in the pain of divorce and didn''t want to attend these parties. I heard that my aunt was caught in bed, so the other party filed for divorce. Is that true? How could such a good aunt be caught in bed? I think it''s the man who''s wronging you, isn''t it? " Gu Xi blinked curiously. We all know something about Xing Yao, but we don''t know what the situation is. We didn''t expect Gu Xi to say it in front of each other. Now his expression is very surprised. "Catch a traitor in bed. My God, it can''t be true. I''ve heard that the second lady of the Xing family is entangled with many men." "Isn''t it, a woman in her 40s, who is still playing like this?" We talked carefully. She looks very beautiful in an instant! Does this woman have access to the Internet at home? It was a year ago! Now she even asked her if she was hurt. However, looking at the innocent expression of the other party, she could not find any words to refute. After all, these things are true. Seeing the people around her frequently look at their own ironic eyes, Xing Yao''s expression becomes more and more ugly. "Hu, what are you talking about? The things that didn''t have happened more than a year ago, OK? It''s just that some people framed me. There''s no such thing at all! " She stammered. "Oh? That''s it Gu Xi was suddenly enlightened. "It turns out that those in the newspaper are fake. These people are so bold that they dare to combine the photo of aunt with other men to frame you up! That''s too much, auntie, don''t you think? " Gu Xi is filled with righteous indignation and defends injustice for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Yao tightly clenched her fist, but the corners of her mouth accompanied with a smile, "what you said is right, but it has been such a long time since the two of us have separated to live our own lives, and I don''t want to find any more trouble. Niece and daughter-in-law, you''d better think about yourself more!" Chapter 602 She said with a smile, "it''s not that I said you''ve been married to the Xing family for four years. Why hasn''t your stomach moved a bit? Is it impossible to have a baby? " The old lady''s expression changed as soon as he said this. "You know, auntie, that''s not what you want, isn''t it?" Gu Xi smiles. "But it''s too long for you to have one year. Can''t you have two years, three years and four years? It''s really strange. I doubt it. You''d better go to the hospital to find out if there''s something wrong. We can prepare for it in advance. " Xing Yao looks concerned. "I heard that you had a senior student who liked very much when you were in college. Is it because that talent didn''t want to give birth to my family''s Beiyan?" She pretended to be surprised. "Do you know who my favorite senior student is?" Gu Xi''s expression did not change a bit, still smile so indifferent. Xing Yao was stunned for a moment. She also listened to her niece. She didn''t know what she said. She felt a bit strange when she said it. "You mean to talk about the man you used to like in front of your husband''s family?" She scoffed. "Since it was asked by my aunt, wouldn''t it be impolite if I didn''t answer it?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. "Besides, what is this? Who didn''t like people when they were young? Yes "Ha ha..." Xing Yao sneered. She is smart, a few words to resolve the crisis, after all, this is right, before she married, she likes no one''s business. When you look at these two people, there is a sting in your words. Originally, you thought that you were just not treated by the old lady. Now it seems that Xing Beiyan''s aunt doesn''t like her very much. "Honey, I want some grapes." Gu Xi pointed to the fruit on the other side of Xingbei rock and opened his mouth. "Good!" Xing Beiyan nodded and skinned her, then put it to her mouth. "Eat more. It''s said that the eyes of children born after pregnant women who eat more grapes are particularly bright!" Gu Xi smiles and nods. We didn''t expect that the eldest master of the Xing family was so gentle to his wife that he served her personally and cast envious eyes one after another. But these fell into the Xing family''s eyes, can not be so good idea! The old lady''s heart is slightly dissatisfied, her grandson has not served him like this! I don''t know what kind of woman she is. Since watching the video of Gu Xi''s murder, she has never wanted to have more contact with women. She always feels that she is too kind-hearted and it is too dangerous to stay in her grandson by the way. However, Sun Tzu didn''t listen to her as much as he could persuade and say. It can be said that he broke his heart! But two people, she can''t help, can only slowly, just hope that North rock can focus on other women! Even if you don''t like it, if you don''t marry someone else, at least you have to have a son! She certainly won''t allow the eldest son to break the incense when he comes here! "My niece and daughter-in-law really enjoy it. I have to be served with a grape. I don''t know. My niece-in-law is such a delicate person!" Before the old lady spoke, Xing Yao, who could not bear to see the west, spoke first. "How can I feel that my aunt''s tone is so sour? Is it because I envy me that I have a good husband?" Gu Xi blinked and looked at her defiantly. Has not chosen the right man for himself, but Xing Yao has been suffering from heart disease! Chapter 604 Xing Beiyan frowned slightly, "I may not have time for the moment. If you really want to learn, I can let my assistant teach you." The old lady was dissatisfied on the spot, "what are you busy with? I heard that you haven''t been to the company for more than a month. You have time to play at home. Don''t you have time to teach Yanran something like this? " "Grandma, it doesn''t matter. Brother Beiyan may have other things to do. I''ll ask him if he has time." Li Yanran hastily opened his mouth. "You are too sensible, ah!" The old lady sighed bitterly. "Look at you. It''s just a little thing. You can''t agree with others. At least you''ve grown up together since childhood The old lady said angrily. "That''s right, Beiyan. Miss Yanran sincerely wants to learn from you, but you ask your assistant to teach them. This is not to give people face, or to say that they are afraid of forbidding some people." Say this sentence, if there is no look at Gu Xi. "Sissy, you don''t mind such a small thing." The old lady turned to look at Gu Xi and frowned. "Of course I don''t mind. It''s mainly up to my husband. He will go if he wants. I didn''t say not to let him go, did I?" Gu Xi shrugged his shoulders in silence. "This is my sister-in-law. It''s better to see her for a long time. My name is Li Yanran. I was a classmate of brother Beiyan when he was a child. Please give me more advice later." "Good." Goosey nodded. "Beiyan, since Xixi said she didn''t mind, you agreed to Yanran for such a small matter." The old lady said with a smile. Xing Beiyan''s eyes sank slightly. "Granny, is this to leave my pregnant wife just to teach other women how to run a company?" The old lady slightly a Leng, then stare big eyes! "You, what do you say?" "Grandma is not very curious, why I didn''t go to the company this time? I don''t even have time to manage my own company, so I have to help others and teach others how to manage the company? " Yanleng channel in Xingbei. The old lady''s expression is shocked, "you, you say sissy is pregnant?" Others were surprised to see it. Just now they were still talking about Gu Xi''s marriage for four years, and he was not pregnant. As a result, they announced that he had a child? "Well, it''s been three months. It''s a rare fetus of dragon and Phoenix!" Xing Beiyan said the child, a touch of tenderness crossed his eyebrows. Then he looked at Li Yanran, "so I''m very sorry. I can''t help you with this help. If you really want to learn, I can let my assistant teach you." The implication is that if Li Yanran really wants to learn, he should not mind who teaches, rather than ask him to teach. Li Yanran''s expression is a little embarrassed. This situation seems to be that she is making trouble without reason. She just wants people to leave her pregnant wife in order to teach her something like this. "I''m sorry, brother Beiyan, because I don''t know the situation of my sister-in-law, so I''m really sorry." Although she felt uncomfortable, she still apologized. "It''s OK. After all, you don''t know." Xing Beiyan shook his head and returned to his position first. "Dragon and Phoenix fetus! Auspicious dragon and Phoenix! Did not expect, the West West does not have bosom already, a bosom is amazing! The eldest son finally has a queen The old lady was excited with tears in her eyes, her hands shaking slightly with her cane. Chapter 605 Xing Beiyan''s father, her eldest son, can be said to be a thorn in the old man''s heart, because she forced the woman away, leading the eldest son to run away from home for so many years, but also did not want to come back. Now it''s disappearing. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive! She felt guilty for more than 20 years and gave all her favors to her grandson, Xing Beiyan. It''s a pity that Sun Tzu seems to have inherited his father''s infatuation. She was so devoted to a woman that she reluctantly accepted Gu Xi''s good status. However, after so many years of marriage, she has been very dissatisfied with the fact that she has been pregnant with twins! This is a great joy! Looking at her excited appearance, Gu Xi is also somewhat complicated. She could not say that she liked or disliked the old lady. Because she knew that sitting in this position, she had to consider for the Xing family. It can be seen that she is sincere for the grandson Xing Beiyan. It''s just that sometimes it''s too much. "Come on, sissy, come and show me!" The old lady waved to Gu Xi. Goosey walked over. The lady reached out and touched her stomach, and it turned out to be slightly protruding. "Have you checked it? Is the child in good condition?" She asked. "Yes, both children are in good condition." Gu Xi returned. "Why are you still so thin and weak? To eat more, or children can not keep up with nutrition, will cause congenital defects The old lady looked at her, seemed to be thinner than before, some worried way. "The doctor said that the child''s nutrition is very good. I''m thin just because the two children are robbing too much nutrition." Gu Xi shook his head. During this period of time, she can eat as much as three or four times as much as before, but how to eat is not fat, what can she do? Two children need too much nutrition. "Why? You, or you''ll live in my old house. I''ll ask aunt Cheng to cook you more food. These aunts know how to serve pregnant women. When they do, they will be able to give birth to two healthy children The old lady said with a kind smile. "This..." Gu Xi looks at Xing Beiyan for help. She really doesn''t want to stay in her old house. Xingbeiyan naturally did not want Gu Xi to leave other places except his own villa, because those places were full of danger and he did not want to try. So he said, "Xixi is used to living in my place. I''m afraid I won''t be used to staying in my old house. I''d better wait until the situation is stable for some time." "Yes, I know my bed better. I can''t sleep when I leave home." Gu Xi was also in a hurry. "This..." On hearing this, the old lady hesitated. If Gu Xi had refused her invitation before, maybe she would have become angry. But now Gu Xi is pregnant with her two great grandchildren. She can not think about Gu Xi, but she can''t help thinking about her two great grandchildren. "Why don''t I just move in and take care of it for a while?" The old lady felt that Gu Xi was not at ease in her present situation. If there is an accident, what can we do? "No need for grandma. My husband will take good care of me. We will come to see you when we have time. Don''t bother you." Chapter 606 "It''s a family. It''s not troublesome to say that it''s troublesome." Gu Xi is speechless. If you don''t have children, you won''t treat me as a family. As expected, the charm of children is still great. This luxury is epic level treatment can enjoy. "No, grandma. Just wait for your great grandson!" Guxi road. The old lady also knows that Gu Xi must not like her in her heart. After all, she has done so many things to force her, so it is normal to refuse at this moment. Thinking like this, she was not embarrassed, "OK, I am an old bone, I can''t take care of myself, but also want to take care of others. Ah, it''s my grandmother''s thoughtfulness." Her helpless way. "Grandma, since it''s all right, I''d better take Xixi back first. After all, there are a lot of people at the party. This time, we are mainly to tell you about this and make you happy." Xingbei yankaikou road. What I thought in my mind was that it was not too early. I should go back and prepare some food. Otherwise, my wife and two children would be hungry. "What, I''m going back so soon!" The old lady looked at the people around and regretted what she was doing to hold these banquets. Now she is really worried about whether Gu Xi will accidentally bump into each other, but she is reluctant to let them go. At the moment, she hesitates and says, "why not stay here for one night before leaving?" Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi looked at each other. Xing Beiyan opened his mouth and said, "grandma, because everything that Xixi needs is over there. I''m afraid it''s not convenient. Why don''t you come again next time?" Listen to this, the old lady is not to detain, "OK, OK, then you go back, drive carefully on the road." Xing Yao''s face is not so heavy. Just now, she was still laughing at each other''s failure to give birth to a child. She didn''t expect to tell her that she was pregnant with a pair of twins. Isn''t this beating her face hard? Glad to see her joke, isn''t it. Looking at the two people left, her face was green. "Grandma, since it''s all right, I''d better take Xixi back first. After all, there are a lot of people at the party. This time, we are mainly to tell you about this and make you happy." Xingbei yankaikou road. What I thought in my mind was that it was not too early. I should go back and prepare some food. Otherwise, my wife and two children would be hungry. "What, I''m going back so soon!" The old lady looked at the people around and regretted what she was doing to hold these banquets. Now she is really worried about whether Gu Xi will accidentally bump into each other, but she is reluctant to let them go. At the moment, she hesitates and says, "why not stay here for one night before leaving?" Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi looked at each other. Xing Beiyan opened his mouth and said, "grandma, because everything that Xixi needs is over there. I''m afraid it''s not convenient. Why don''t you come again next time?" Listen to this, the old lady is not to detain, "OK, OK, then you go back, drive carefully on the road." Xing Yao''s face is not so heavy. Just now, she was still laughing at each other''s failure to give birth to a child. She didn''t expect to tell her that she was pregnant with a pair of twins. Isn''t this beating her face hard? Glad to see her joke, isn''t it. Looking at the two people left, her face was green. Chapter 607 "Grandma, since it''s OK, Yanran will go down first." Experienced this matter, Li Yanran also embarrassed to stay more, opened to quit. "Good, good, after that, we must visit grandma more often." Thinking of the matter just now, the old lady was embarrassed and apologetic. "Yanran is going to leave. Wait a minute. I''m going to go out, or we''ll get a partner." Xing Yao stood up and said. "Well, it''s a great honor." Li Yanran nodded. They went out laughing and talking. "Yan Ran, I can see that you seem to like the boy in North rock." Out of the old house, Xing Yao suddenly said. "Aunt Xing, you can''t talk nonsense. Brother Beiyan already has a wife. If you are heard, what can you do?" Li Yanran''s expression changed slightly and frowned. "Oh, what are you afraid of? No one else will hear us." Xing Yao said with a smile. "I still remember that when you were a child, you loved the boy in Beiyan and always followed him. Now Beiyan has achieved so much. I think there should be no woman in this city who doesn''t like him." Xing Yao said with a smile. "Of course, I haven''t seen brother Beiyan for so many years. I didn''t expect that he even had children. It''s unbelievable." Although the mouth said so, but Li Yan Ran''s eyes clearly across a touch of disappointment. "Children..." Xing Yao suddenly laughed, "it''s true or false. I don''t know." Li Yan Ran slightly a Zheng, "what does aunt Xing mean?" "Don''t you think it''s too strange?" Xing Yao whispered, "the old lady is anxious to have a great grandson, and she Gu Xi is pregnant. It''s too coincidental." She sneered, "I haven''t been pregnant for so many years, but I did at this time. Do you know why the old lady of today''s party is held?" "Why?" Li Yanran looked at her suspiciously. "For her favorite grandson Xing Beiyan, of course! To tell you the truth, Gu Xi has not been pregnant for so many years. The old lady has been very dissatisfied with her and has always wanted to find her wife for Beiyan! It''s just that the woman is too difficult to be bothered by and unwilling to leave. Beiyan refuses to divorce for the sake of responsibility. So, the old lady wants him to attend more of these parties and meet a few better women so that he can take his eyes off Gu Xi. You know what that means Li Yan Ran slightly a Leng, then suddenly realized, surprised, "you, you mean I am also in the old lady''s selection?" "Of course, don''t you notice? Otherwise, why would the old lady ask you to come and introduce him to you? She would know that you had a classmate relationship with Beiyan when you were a child. She thought that you and he would have a good contact, and she also wanted to set up the two of you. " Xingyao KaiKou road. Li Yanran''s eyes flashed. When she saw xingbeiyan, she was really very moved. This man was once a distant dream for her. From a very young age, she had always admired his excellence and imagined that one day she would be able to marry him! Even in high school, as long as the university is in this circle, all praise him as a business myth! At that time, she felt a sense of pride and wanted to tell others that this mythical man was her deskmate! It''s not love, but it''s her ideal prince charming. It''s just that over the years since I went abroad, I''ve been suppressing this love at the bottom of my heart. Chapter 608 Over time, has become the past, if not today to see him again, will not wake her long lost heart. It''s a pity that her prince charming already has a princess and is no longer suitable for her! If it''s just a girlfriend, she may still be able to fight for it, but now the problem is that the other party is married and has children, she doesn''t want to be a little girl that everyone despises! Today''s scene was enough to make her ashamed. Now where dare you think of anything else? But just when she wanted to give up, suddenly someone came to say that an old lady wanted to fix her up with Xing Beiyan? What''s more, aunt Xing means that Gu Xi''s pregnancy is fake. "What if it was true that she was pregnant?" Li Yanran has some uncertain ways. "Yanran, I just told you about it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. But without the child, she Guxi is in Xing''s house, so it''s nothing Well, I can only tell you so much. The rest is up to you. I hope you don''t disappoint your aunt. I prefer an independent child like you to Gu Xi. " She patted her on the shoulder. "So, you have to seize the opportunity, such a good opportunity, only once! Maybe that woman is really a fake pregnancy, or accidentally miscarried Are you right? " With that, Xing Yao turned away with a smile. Li Yanran stood silent for a long time, then turned to leave! Gu Xi''s pregnancy spread all over the city''s rich families. Even people with a little identity know that the first family of the four families, the Xing family, has little or no children, and is still a rare child! If you don''t sing, you will be astonished! It''s not too much to describe Gu Xi! In a large family, if you can give birth to a successor for the family, it is not only the supreme honor, but also stabilize her position as a housewife! This also let a lot of women who still have some intention to xingbeiyan completely put down those thoughts that should not have! Outsiders are rushing to the door to bless! However, the atmosphere in the old Xing''s family is overcast. If Gu Xi had a child or a child born of a dragon and a Phoenix, the successor of the next generation of the Xing family must be his son. The descendants of the two families may not inherit the property of the Xing family in their whole life! How can they be reconciled? Mr. Xing and his family have two sons, one of whom only eats, drinks and plays every day, and does not think of making progress. The other is an illegitimate child who can only work as an assistant to Xing Beiyan. He feels that he is a very old and second pawn. He is extremely depressed! However, none of his children can become a weapon. No one can fight against xingbeiyan, let alone take the property of Xing family! He once thought that the property of the Xing family would be his if he forced the elder brother away. However, he did not expect that the old lady was so partial that she would give the property to the child rather than to him. At this time, hearing Gu Xi pregnant, he suddenly felt that he would never want to take the property of the Xing family in his life! The second lady''s expression is also ugly. She has really had enough of this kind of life depending on others. The news of Gu Xi''s pregnancy is the last straw to crush the camels and break them into pieces! "What now? You also let the illegitimate child go to Xingbei rock to be an eyeliner. What''s the result? Other women have been pregnant for such a long time, and he has not sent a useful news back, ah! " The second lady sneered. Chapter 609 Speaking of this, Mr. Xing was also angry and felt that his two sons were useless! "Otherwise, you send our son to the company. What will you do if you let him hang around like this all day? Xing Beiyan''s child was born. What should he do to drive our family out for the sake of family property? If you let your son go into the company and take up a position, maybe there are other opportunities? " The second lady suggested. "What you said is simple. Do you think Shengshi group is something I want people to go in?" Xing Lao, the second sink voice. "Why not? Your illegitimate son can work as an assistant for xingbeiyan, but I can''t go to work for my son, can''t he? " The second lady''s voice rose abruptly. "If your son looked up to the assistant position, I would have sent it to you! Who is he not willing to blame? " Xing Lao. Er Leng Sheng Dao. "Why let our son be an assistant? He xingbeiyan can be the president of Shengshi. Our son should at least take the position of general manager! They are all the children of the Xing family. How can the difference be so big? It''s unfair. I''m going to talk to my mother! " The second lady said angrily. She didn''t like it for a long time! Just always play a good wife and good mother, not easy to attack! Now I see my family more and more no status, how can I bear it! "Say, what to say, at this time, mom is happy, you run to say this, not to give her not happy?" The second criminal said coldly. The second lady was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help crying out, "what are you going to do? Are you waiting for others to drive us out? After all, you are not the son of the Xing family. Why are you so cowardly! I was blind to marry you After hearing her words, Xing Laoer, who was already very upset, turned around and left the house, leaving only the second lady who roared madly after xiashen. At this time, I care for my family. A few days ago, Gu Tianxiang publicized the fact that he was Gu Xi''s father, which soon received a lot of blessing calls from business people. At first he was a little confused, but at last he was able to react. "Mr. Gu, your daughter is really amazing. It''s said that it''s the birth of a dragon and a Phoenix. It''s a good omen! Now all the people in the upper class are rushing to bless your daughter. It''s not a pity that she is the young lady of the Xing family. She has a real face. After you take care of your family, you will surely have a stable position in this city! " Call is Gu Tianxiang has always wanted to cooperate with a big boss. Usually he is indifferent to him, now know that Gu Xi is his daughter''s business, actually began to take the initiative to call him! Gu Tianxiang didn''t know how long he didn''t hear this flattering tone. He regretted that he didn''t tell the story that his daughter was the young lady of the Xing family. Otherwise, where would he have been so miserable? "Mr. Cheng praised him. The child is lucky. I''m just lucky to be a father." He pretended to be modest. "Mr. Gu is too modest. Your daughter can''t be so successful without your father''s contribution. Why don''t you have a look? When do you have time to come out and have a meal? Let''s celebrate. By the way, we''ll talk about the cooperation last time. I''ve thought about it. I think it''s better to cooperate with you. How about you?" The way of the other party''s tentative invitation. Chapter 610 "Ha ha, of course, of course." Gu Tianxiang promised again and again. At the time of the last cooperation, because the other party''s profit was too small, he was not willing to agree, so the cooperation was yellow, which made both of them unhappy. Even because they did not cooperate with each other again, they did not expect that the other party would rush to ask for cooperation after they knew their daughter was the young lady of Xing family! Gu Tianxiang sneered in his heart. Gu Xueer came back to see him dressed up to go out, wondering, "Dad, where are you going?" "Sissy is pregnant. I''m going to go out and buy some presents for her." Gu Tianxiang''s eyebrows and eyes are full of joy. I don''t know that he really loves this daughter! Gu Xueer is surprised. How does her father know about Gu Xi''s pregnancy? Isn''t Gu Xi hiding this matter all the time? Her eyes flickered for a moment, pretending to be surprised and said, "really, why didn''t I listen to the people in the company?" "Can there be a fake? Today, more than a dozen people have called me to inform me of the good news. The old lady of the Xing family was very happy and gave all the servants of the Xing family a day off. The whole upper class of the city knew about it. Everyone rushed to give gifts. Naturally, I, as a father, could not fall behind, right? " Gu Tianxiang said with a smile. Gu Xi is pregnant, or a dragon and a Phoenix. The boy was born, and he will be the heir of the family. Half of the heirs are the blood of their family. Gu Xi''s position in the Xing family must also have a qualitative leap forward. How can he be unhappy? It''s his daughter! Gu Xueer''s heart is shocked, or the dragon and Phoenix fetus, this, what kind of shit did Gu Xi go! She didn''t expect Gu Xi to tell her about her pregnancy so soon. She felt a little flustered. Seeing Gu Tianxiang go out of the door in a hurry and go upstairs. She was afraid that Gu Xi knew something, and even more afraid that the unreliable stranger would expose herself. After all, the woman was sure that she would solve it, but after so long, Gu Xi still had nothing to do. She began to doubt the credibility of the other party. She quickly contacted the woman and asked, "are you successful or not? Gu Xi''s pregnancy is flying all over the sky! Didn''t you say it would be solved soon? " The other side''s tone was grim, "she may have noticed something, otherwise nothing could have happened. You must be careful. Don''t let her find out that you are in contact with me. Leave the rest to me!" Gu Xueer''s heart chills. What does Gu Xi find that will doubt her? If she found out that she had something to do with harming her child, she would never let her go! I was terrified. In addition, some time ago, they filmed a tramp who was poisoned by food. She was very scared! Because at that time, the beef jerky was bought by her pet who wanted to poison Guxi. But I didn''t expect to be picked up by the Tramp to eat! And poisoned! As soon as the news came out, some people doubted whether someone had deliberately given poisonous food to the vagabond in order to poison others! It''s still under investigation. She was afraid that she would find herself. Chapter 611 At that time, even if she has a way to get out of the way, Gu Xi will definitely not give her this opportunity! The more I think about it, the more terrible I am. If I am found out, I will be ruined in my life! On the other side, the Xing family. "Young lady, the Mo family and the two wives of the Luo family from the four families have all come here to visit you." The servant stepped forward. Guxi rubbed his head. She just didn''t think that she would cause such a big reaction when she said about her pregnancy. Originally, she just wanted to remind some people who were upset. These days, some people come to visit the blessing every day, because it is the blessing and most of them are from the business community, so it is not easy to refuse. She received them one by one. It can be said that the threshold of their own door is about to be flattened for this group of people! The child sat on one side playing games with headphones. He looked up at Gu Xi and hesitated for a moment. "Mummy, if someone wants to pull me into the team, can I promise?" GU Xi was stunned for a moment, and the boy would call her Mommy only when he had to ask for her permission. Although she had never been in the team and didn''t know much about it, she played games with her friends. Unexpectedly, Tongtong was invited to join the team online. She was still very happy. After all, this was the first time that Tong Tong did not refuse an invitation from an outsider and did not think much about it, so she nodded. Because Tong Tong does not like other children like to eat, drink and play, he only likes to play this game, so Gu Xi stipulates that he can play for two hours as long as he finishes his homework every day. But she didn''t expect that the team that Tong Tong said was not that team, and it wasn''t that simple as pulling teammates on the Internet. Instead, she needed to participate in the game. The wives of the Mo family and the Luo family of the four families all came, but there was no movement in the Wang family. It must be because of the last incident, the two families had a bad time, and they certainly don''t want to come to the door now! Gu Xi is still very powerful. The master of Mo family and the son of Luo family of the four families are all obedient to her. They can''t get along well with each other. This is the first ever. Although they all know each other, they don''t have such a good relationship with them. Most of them get along with each other because of the needs of family interests. Gu Xi alone, on the other hand, has won over most of the four families. Love and Mrs. Mo are naturally happy. At the moment, I have a personal appointment. As the youngest wife of the four families, Guxi really felt Alexander! After all, these ladies are the elders of her generation. I feel that there is no common words at all. "Take a seat, ladies." Guxi opened his mouth. The two ladies looked at her and laughed lovingly, "Congratulations, I didn''t expect the young lady to be so lucky!" "It''s OK." Gu Xi touched his head in embarrassment. "Mom, I went upstairs to read a book." Children looking at the guests, not funny mobile phone, open way. Gu Xi didn''t think much and nodded, "go ahead." Only then did the two ladies notice the child. It''s been heard for a long time that Gu Xi adopted an adopted son. They didn''t understand why Gu Xi had such a move. Some people even thought that Gu Xi couldn''t conceive. In order to consolidate his position, he adopted such a boy. Some time ago, they also heard about the Wang family and the child. Gu Xi was able to make a big fight for an adopted son and asked the Wang family members to come and apologize in person, which showed that they valued the child very much. Chapter 612 They also wondered whether they really planned that she would train this child to be the successor of the Xing family. After all, Xing Beiyan never said that she was pregnant. They didn''t expect to hear that she was pregnant in such a short time! Xing Beiyan comes out of the kitchen with medicine. He is 1.85 meters tall, but he has a pink cat apron that doesn''t fit him. His cold face has turned into a warm man in his family. This... the two ladies who saw this scene were dumbfounded. Xing Beiyan was cooking medicine in the kitchen, but he didn''t hear anyone. He would see two ladies. Their faces soon changed back to their usual appearance. He said politely with a smile, "aunt Mo and aunt Luo are here." "Yes, I heard that your daughter-in-law is pregnant. I''m glad to come here." Mrs. Mo said with a smile. Xing Beiyan''s smile deepened. Because of the children, his temper has become much better. He connives at Gu Xi and never loses his temper. No matter how small she is, he will not be angry. It will be more and more like a cook. I''m afraid those people will be scared to doubt their life if they see their ruthless CEO become like this. "Why do you have to take medicine, my little lady The lov man on one side frowned and asked, looking at the dark and bitter medicine he was carrying that night. Speaking of this, Xing Beiyan felt a fire in his heart. He hated the woman who sold flowers and even more hated himself. He was so careless that he dared to accept everything. It would be OK. His daughter-in-law suffered from this kind of crime every day. "Because the two children need a lot of nutrition, some are unstable, so they prescribed some fetal medicine." Gu Xi explained, reaching for the medicine and drinking it with a ferocious expression. That appearance, Xing Beiyan looked at it once and felt distressed. When she finished drinking, he quickly put the preserves in her mouth. Gu Xi''s expression was much better, and soon sat with the two ladies to talk and laugh. The boy at the foot of the stairs turned and entered the room. Saturday. It''s another holiday, but it''s a pity that the weather in Wushi is too hot and there''s almost no stream of people outside. Everyone hid in the room, blowing the air conditioner, watching TV and playing games. "Mom, my friend asked me to go to his home to do my homework." Gu Xilang for a moment, then can''t believe, "true or false!" Tong Tong is a little guilty, and he doesn''t want to cheat Gu Xi, but he always thinks that she will be angry if she says it. So I can only find an excuse. Gu Xi was surprised that Tong Tong would allow his classmates to do his homework? It''s just a miracle. She can''t believe it. But she thinks that Tong Tong won''t cheat her. Maybe this child has gradually contacted with other children during this period of time. Unfortunately, she was pregnant and couldn''t take the baby with her. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll let the housekeeper take you there." The boy wanted to say that he could take a car, but he nodded for fear of Gu Xi. Xing Beiyan went downstairs and saw him go out, some doubts, "do you want to go to school on Saturday?" "No, Tongtong''s classmates asked him to do homework together." Gu Xi has some happy ways. "No! Are you sure? " Xing Beiyan laughed. To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for Tong Tong to make friends! Just like when he was a kid! Chapter 614 The boy nodded. "Who is that?" The little Lori who approached was warm and could not help but wonder. "Uncle Butler." The boy said. Tang Duan was surprised that a housekeeper should drive such a luxury car to send the children away? At the first sight of the child, he felt that the child was not a child of an ordinary family, but he did not expect such a situation. This car is worth tens of millions! What is the status of returning a child? He had some doubts. Don''t abduct a child from a big family. It''s not fun. "Did your family agree with you to do this?" He asked. "My mother agreed." The boy nodded. "And your father?" Does that mean his father hasn''t agreed? "My father doesn''t care about me." Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, and then said, "because what my mother said is what." Tang Duan picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, we''re not breaking the law. Let''s go. I''ll take you to our Heiyan base. The boy nodded and followed. Into the apartment, to the 12th floor. "Because my family is here, we have rented this place for convenience." Tang Duan said. The boy nodded. Tang Duan opened the door and went in. There are four or five very cool looking computers in the room, and three men are swearing. The one on the right, with yellow hair and a wrinkled T-shirt, looks very untidy. The one on the left is normal and serious. The last one wore a pair of glasses and a good student''s appearance. All of them were young, about 20 years old. "Here comes the new team mate!" Tang Duan called. Three men at the same time, back and forth looked at him, puzzled, "where are the new teammates?" Subconsciously, we should ignore Tong Tong and Tang wennuan. "No, don''t you stand next to me?" Tang Duan pushed the child and said. "Ha?" Three people are obviously stupefied for a moment, and then suddenly stare at the big eyes, looking at the children inconceivably. "Old man, boss! You''re not kidding us, are you? " "Do I seem to be a joke to you?" Tang Duan''s arms encircle his chest and raises his eyebrows. "He''s still a child." Huang Mao swallowed his mouth. "Are you sure he''s the one who nearly beat you?" "Bullshit, we face-to-face, what do you say?" Tang Duan turned his eyes in silence. The other three almost glared. "No, boss. Are you serious?" Heiyan the first master, the God of video games, was almost defeated by a child! Who believes it? But the boss himself admitted it himself, and they couldn''t believe it. "Don''t look down on other people''s children. Maybe you can''t play with him." Tang Duan sneered. "Gudong!" A sound, three young teenagers once again ruthlessly swallow a mouthful of saliva! "Yes, but it is impossible for the company to agree. He is still so young, how can he enter the team?" "When does my team need them to intervene?" Tang Duan turned his lips in disdain. "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll introduce you to a little classmate named Tong Qi. He''s six years old, and he''s in grade one." He gave a cough. The boy looked at several people with his big eyes. Chapter 615 The three looked at each other, and Huang Mao first said, "I am the ABC in the team. My name is Cheng Hao." "I''m Xuzhou," he said, facing the more serious looking front The good boy with glasses lifted his glasses and said, "I''m Wang Ke." "Let''s introduce it casually, and you will be familiar with it after a long time." Everyone nodded to each other, which was a recognition. The boy didn''t dare to stay any longer. After practicing with several people for two hours, he called housekeeper Wang to pick him up. Although it was only two hours, it also convinced everyone present. Where is this ordinary child? This is clearly the devil. Three big men with him one by one, actually no one has won him! Now all three are lying on the sofa doubting life. Where did this come from? - Tai? "Did you come home to do your homework?" Tang Duan looked at him with his schoolbag on his back, called and asked. "What''s the problem?" The boy nodded. "But didn''t you say your mother has promised you to join the team?" "She agreed, but she didn''t know the team was going to come out for training." The child''s face was expressionless. So what he said about entering the team is that the team scores more than the team. Those online teams are just built up to play games. Where do they need to train and live games together every day? I didn''t expect that this little guy said it to his family like this. No wonder he said how the parents could have agreed so easily. In the heart helplessly loses a smile, very cooperates with warm and warm to send him down. The housekeeper arrived soon. Seeing Tang Duan and the little girl, he said politely with a smile, "Please sir and miss." "No trouble." Tang Duan said politely. The boy said goodbye to them and got on the bus. When he returned to the Xing family, his mother was not there, but Xing Beiyan was sitting on the sofa with his notebook in his arms. He didn''t know what he was doing. "Where''s my mother?" Asked the boy with a frown. "Out of the door!" The cold road of Xingbei rock. He was angry when he said this. When his wife''s friends came, they took his wife away. He didn''t let him follow. He said it was a secret between women! He promised to let her out only when he made sure that nothing would happen. Anyway, I sent a lot of people to protect her in secret, so nothing should happen. Moreover, his wife stayed in the villa for too long. He was afraid that she would be bored. So he still wanted to let her go out to relax and relax. After she left, he has been holding the computer, has been observing her whereabouts, afraid of a little bit of things. "The young master is back. Come and wash your hands and eat." Aunt Wang called out. The boy frowned. "When will mother come back?" "How do I know?" Xingbei Yantou did not lift. The boy has some regrets about why he went out today. Or he can go out with his mother. There was always some worry in his mind. No one wants to sit on the table. Aunt Wang looked at the strange combination of the two father and son and sighed helplessly. As expected, only the young lady looked normal at home! It was just a one-time exit, and the two were back to their original state. In the large and cold living room, the silence of the two people seemed even colder. Chapter 616 One big and one small expression, is more indifferent than one. "Young master, young master, if you don''t eat, the food will be cold." Aunt Wang wiped the sweat and reminded her. Xing Beiyan''s eyes, this just moved from the computer, looked up at the small guy sitting opposite, picked eyebrows, "eat." "Are you secretly opening a video with Mommy?" The boy looked at him and turned a deaf ear to his words. Xing Beiyan: "it''s none of your business. Hurry to eat and go upstairs to sleep." The boy was still staring at him with his big eyes. Xing Beiyan: "if you miss your mother, call her and ask her to come back. What are you doing looking at me like this? Will she come back when you look at me? " The boy then took back his eyes, jumped off the table, went to the schoolbag and found his mobile phone. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed past and succeeded. The next second, his smile on the corner of his mouth is stiff in place. "Hello? Mommy? I''m Tong Tong. My father said he missed you. He asked you to come back to eat. Um, right! He said that if you don''t come back, he won''t eat Well, we''ll wait for you After the phone call, the smile on his face returned to the original indifferent appearance. He sat on the table with cold eyes. Xing Beiyan: you are cruel Child: "half a dozen." Looking at the silent smoke in the restaurant, Aunt Wang shivered and quickly said with a smile, "if the young lady wants to come back for dinner, I''ll heat the dishes first." On the other side, Gu Xi is in the company. We all know about Gu Xi''s pregnancy. After all, she has a big stomach now, and anyone can see it. No wonder before suddenly said to go back to rest for a period of time, to Mo han to take care of things, the original is pregnant. Everyone came forward to bless. Gu Xi came to the company because their TV play will be on in a while. She came over to have a look at the plot that was shot in the back. Fortunately, his people are more reliable, Mo Han is also more severe, so the shooting is not bad. It happened that Gu Xueer also came to the company today. See Gu Xi moment, she subconsciously is flustered, afraid that she is to know what things to find their own trouble. Seeing that she didn''t look for herself, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After Gu Xi looked at everything, Tong Tong called her. Originally, she wanted to go out to have dinner with everyone, but she was still worried about the big and the small, so she had to let them go by themselves. She was about to leave, only to find someone rushing faster than her. Gu Xueer did not expect to meet her in the parking lot. When she had finished her own work, she wanted to leave quickly. She was afraid to stay in this place for a long time. At this moment, seeing Gu Xi and Li Mi, I was shocked and rushed to the car. "Tut, how can I see this woman with a guilty conscience?" Li Simi''s sarcastic way. Gu Xi was puzzled. Although Gu Xueer usually doesn''t have much enthusiasm when meeting with himself, she always looks arrogant. Where can this pair of mice meet the fear of cats? "Is it not a guilty conscience?" Gu Xi chuckled, "how are you doing with the tramp?" "There is no progress. Moreover, I heard that in the monitor, the tramp picked up the beef jerky by himself, so it can''t be blamed at all, so it''s all over." Li limi road. Chapter 617 "Did no one see the video of Gu Xueer throwing things?" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know, but there are so many people who throw rubbish every day. Who knows who it will be. Maybe those who check it out don''t think much about it. Anyway, they just need to confirm that it''s the tramp who picked up the food himself." Li limi shook his head. Goosey touched his chin. It''s reasonable to say that Gu Xueer could see clearly the video screen of the bag of beef jerky at that time. Although it is said that the tramp poisoned herself, her motivation to poison the food alone is very suspicious. Besides, how can ordinary people poison their food or lose what they have bought? Obviously, it''s bad intentions. Don''t look at Gu Xueer''s soft and weak appearance of a white lotus flower, but no one knows better than Gu Xi how vicious this woman''s heart can be! In my last life, those who were against her did not come to a good end. All of them were taken away from her, and they died miserably! Even Li Simi is, so is she! Fortunately, they have found the video before. If the person who checks it doesn''t doubt it, it must be because the surveillance has been tampered with, or she has bribed someone. Otherwise, it is impossible that they will not suspect her. It was almost dark when Gu Xi came home. Just cold face of a big and a small, now the face is not consciously with a smile. "You are really waiting for me to come back." Looking at Aunt Wang serving food to the table, Gu Xi was surprised. Dinner usually starts at six o''clock. Now it''s more than seven o''clock. These two guys! Gu Xi looked at them, but he didn''t know what to say. "Auntie Wang, go back and have a rest." Gu Xi looked at Aunt Wang apologetically and said, "because Aunt Wang is old, every time she finishes her dinner, Guxi asks her to go back. It is said that she is still at home helping to take care of the children. I''m afraid that other people''s children will be hungry if they delay. Aunt Wang nodded. "You two, eat quickly!" Three people sat in the past, Gu Xi in the restaurant, now also have the feeling of home. "Hasn''t the old man come back yet?" After a meal, Gu Xi suddenly asked. Early this morning, the old man said he had something to deal with, and then he left. Gu Xi didn''t think much about it. Anyway, when he lived with the old man, he would disappear for some time, and he didn''t know where he was going. Xing Beiyan shook his head. He had let his subordinates follow him, but the other party soon got rid of his people and didn''t seem to want him to be followed. A blind man, who is difficult to take care of himself, can easily get rid of his own people. This old man is totally different from what Gu Xikou said. He thought, the old man should have left. After all, when I first came, I heard him say that I just wanted to see Gu Xi, but I didn''t expect that things would happen, so I stayed for so long. Now that the situation in the West and the west is stable, we have left. Just don''t tell sissy now, for fear that she won''t accept it for a while. I''ll let her know if someone else doesn''t come back in a few days. Gu Xi didn''t think much about it either. Anyway, the old man had a strange temper and left when he said he would go. She''s used to it. Just worried about the health of the elderly. In the evening, after seeing Gu Xi asleep, Xing Beiyan came to his study. Still wearing a black suit, Yang Fan stood in the study with a heavy face. Chapter 618 "How''s the check?" Xing Beiyan sat down on the sofa and poured himself a glass of red wine. He cocked his legs and began to taste it. His hair was still a little wet after taking a bath. His broken hair hung over his ears, leaving a shadow on the white skin without a trace of pores. "The other party is very secret. There is a force behind the scenes that seems to be helping her. She came from Kyoto some time ago, but all the documents are forged. This person is not in our enemy''s family. Her identity is temporarily unknown. She has skillful means of concealment. She has escaped several times. The most important thing is......" here, Yang Fan suddenly pauses for a moment Feeling some hesitation. "What?" Xing Beiyan shakes the wine glass in his hand and gives a slight meal. Can let Yang Fan frown, this matter is very difficult. Although he has many enemies, there are few who can hide so deep that his people can''t find out. In this way, the scope can be narrowed down. In short, he must not let go of the man who nearly killed his child. Xing Beiyan''s eyes are slightly deep, as if there are waves rolling in it. "This is a video from our people." Yang Fan hands the plate to Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan takes over. Open it and have a look. It doesn''t look very clear on the screen. It must have been taken by a nearby monitor. Three or four men are chasing a woman who is running away. The speed of that woman is terrible! According to the normal people''s speed, it will never be so fast. Even the people they trained professionally couldn''t catch up with them for a while. This is not the point, but the other party may be flustered, directly into the road, a three wheeled car hit her in the direction of the past, and the woman actually blocked the moving tricycle with her bare hands! there are many people with great strength in the world, but this woman looks obviously petite, completely compared with those Hercules! How did she do it? Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed. "This woman''s ability is not strong, but her physical fitness is beyond ordinary people''s. her strength is very strong and she runs very fast. It seems that her physical fitness is several times that of normal people. Some people see and say that this woman is blind in one eye." Yang Fan opened his mouth. "Did you take any medicine?" Xing Beiyan frowns. Yang Fan shook his head. "Now there is no such powerful drug in the market, but the other side is really abnormal. Not only that, we also find that there are many kinds of people who are so strange now." "A few days ago, someone published a news report about the tramp''s Madness on the Internet. A thin and frail tramp in a city suddenly hit people madly. Four or five people did not suppress him. Those people also said that the tramp''s eyes were scarlet, and he was as powerful as a stimulant!" "And there are crazy people in many places, the same situation, mostly vagrant people." He said. Xing beiyanshou glided on the screen for a moment. Suddenly, the video screen stopped at the moment when the woman turned back. I don''t know whether it''s reflection or what. Her eyes are flashing with red light, not like human eyes, but more like some kind of beast. The other party is wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly. What kind of hatred does this person have with him? Why did you attack Sishi? "Keep looking to see what connections these people have." Xing Beiyan road. Chapter 619 Yang Fan nodded and retreated. Not a few days later, Gu Xi suddenly received a call from H country nine orchid silver. "Are you all right?" Gu Xi was pregnant, he also received it, which will be worried to ask. "What can I do for you?" Gu Xi was puzzled why he suddenly asked such a question. "Jiulanyuan started to fight back. You should be careful." Nine orchid silver hesitates for a moment, open a way. Gu Xi could feel the heaviness in his tone, and at the moment he was also serious. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Only after a little half a year, can''t jiulanyuan start to start so quickly? However, jiulanyuan should also go to the state of H. if he does not change his appearance, he will receive news. "Some things, in short, you should pay attention to. It''s better not to go out. Those evil people under him are very bad." Jiulan silver road. "Evil gate?" Gu Xi was more and more puzzled. "What happened? Can you be more accurate? You make me worry." "He has a group of very powerful subordinates who have killed a lot of people here. The characteristics of those people are boundless strength, and their eyes are red. I don''t know what this crazy guy has done to them. Anyway, it is very dangerous. I saw some news from you that someone''s eyes are scarlet and their strength is infinite. So I call to remind you Xing Beiyan, don''t leave your side, you know? " He said seriously. As soon as Gu Xi listened to his tone of voice, he knew that this matter was very difficult. Otherwise, jiulan silver could not be so serious. Red eyes, great power, how is this going on? "Then you should be more careful. Do you need our help?" Gu Xi worried. "Not for the time being. I can deal with it. Just be careful there. Don''t come here. His people must have been staring at you, OK?" Jiulan silver road. Gu Xi nodded heavily. None of these things happened in her last life. Now she doesn''t know the future, her brain is in a mess, and she doesn''t know what to do. "Husband, something happened to my brother." She goes into the kitchen and faces the North Rock Road. "What''s the matter?" Xing Beiyan frowned at her serious expression. Gu Xi told Xing Beiyan about the situation that jiulanyin had just told her. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed slightly and said. "It''s not normal. I''ll have someone check it out." In fact, he had known about it a few days earlier. At that time, he only wanted to catch the woman who wanted to kill his child. He didn''t think much about other things. Now it seems that there is some connection between them. If that person is really a person from jiulanyuan, it seems to make sense. His expression was cold. "I''ll send someone to help." If the other party really wants to do something to jiulan silver, I''m afraid jiulanyin will be in danger. At least it''s his cheap uncle. If something goes wrong in this link, it will definitely affect the mood of his woman, the pregnant woman. If the mood is bad, it will affect the development and growth of the child. No matter what the reason is, I have to help. "But my brother told me not to go, and I didn''t need your help." Gu Xi tangled road. Jiulan silver is afraid that once they relax their vigilance, jiulanyuan will attack her. Chapter 620 Gu Xi was also worried. "Who''s going to go to Beidao. "Are you going alone?" Gu Xi looked at him with wide eyes and refused without thinking, "no, I''m not sure. My brother said that those people are very evil." "Silly, sure enough, a fool is pregnant for three years, which is not groundless." Gu Xi: "at this time, are you still in the mood to tease me?" Xing Beiyan shook his head helplessly, "who let you forget how powerful your husband is?" "Where is my dark night branch in H country? It''s full of first-class elites. Don''t worry. I''ll let them directly protect your brother. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t beat the speed of weapons. Do you understand?" He rubbed her head. Gu Xi suddenly realized. She was just too anxious, did not think so much, now listen to him say so to remember. It was a relief and out of the kitchen. Xing Beiyan watched her out of the kitchen, turned to continue cutting vegetables, but the next second, outside suddenly sounded her scream! He shook his hand with the kitchen knife, almost cut his own hand, and quickly dropped the knife and ran out. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi''s scream just now scared him out of his wits. "By the way, Tong Tong went to his classmate''s house to play today, what to do!" Gu Xi turned his head pale and looked at Xing Beiyan. She didn''t know these things happened before, so she didn''t worry at all. But now when she heard about it, the other party might have been staring at them. She thought that Tongtong had left the door alone, and she felt a little flustered. "You call him first and tell him not to go out. I''ll send someone to pick him up!" Xing Beiyan''s expression is also slightly changed, how to forget this little guy? Gu Xi nodded and hurriedly called. At this time, the boy in the apartment participated in a live game. Because it was the live broadcast from Tang Duan, he didn''t need to show his face at all. Tang Duan, who has always been the main assassin, actually chose an assistant, and the new boy named Tong Tong actually chose the assassin. This has puzzled many fans. There is already an assassin in the team. Why did they find an assassin teammate? Tang Duan''s answer is that this is the first show of the new team-mates. Naturally, he is the main character, so he should be a soy sauce player, which makes fans laugh. The original dissatisfaction has gradually disappeared, but he is looking forward to the game. Originally, Tong Tong''s assassin was good at it, and a great God level Tang Duan was also used as an assistant. The start was crushing. Their ranks are high, and naturally they are not inferior to them. They are all of the same strength. Wang Hao said, "Tong Tong, do you see the assistant on the other side? The guy called Shadow used to be the assistant of the boss. However, because of a little money, he was bought away by others. He is still our hostile team. You should teach him a good lesson and fight for face for us! " He said, shaking his fist. The others also looked indignant. "Our team has been a good brother for several years. He knows all the players in our team, so this game is not easy to play." Tang Duan also said in a deep voice. That''s why he let Tong play in the field. He doesn''t usually play with any assistance, so shadow just knows his skills. Although I don''t know how much this guy exposed to each other, the last time two teams played, they lost to each other because of no assistance. Chapter 621 E-sports circles all know that their black flame is one of the best in the team, and the fire lion team where the other party is located has been under pressure by their team. The two sides are also fighting against each other secretly. The people there have long been unhappy with them and want to replace them! So I tried my best to buy people. It''s not that he doesn''t have money, but he can buy them with money. He doesn''t want to! The boy nodded. He chose Li Bai, who was in the early stage of development. At this time, the mage in the middle asked to gather and ambush. He was also level 4. He brushed a wave of fields and ran away. The mage of the other side was a strong hero of this season. As soon as he found them coming, he ran back quickly. Unfortunately, she was beaten half blood by my Methodist, and her steps were soon blocked by Li Bai, who was very fast Lu, just when the fans were screaming for blood, suddenly, a clear and pleasant mobile phone ring rang in the live room. Before everyone could react, Li Bai, who was supposed to harvest his head, stood still! "What''s going on?" Fans yelled angrily. And the assassin who came from the other side and assisted him to harvest Li Bai quickly. The first blood was taken away by the other side, and Heiyan''s fans were angry. "What''s wrong with the assassin? The spy sent by the other party." "How many times have you said that if you want to play with assassins, you just won''t listen!" "..." at this time, the scolded villain is standing on the balcony with his mobile phone and making a phone call. All the people in the room:... Tong Tong was puzzled and didn''t know what had happened. Why was he nervous when listening to his mother''s voice? He returned to his position and found that everyone looked at him with the expression of eating flies. "Don''t you really come to pit us, little ancestor?" Huang Mao looked at the Internet and said with a sad face. At this time, the boy also saw the news that people on the Internet scolded him for rubbish. He hesitated for a moment and sent a sentence, "sorry, I just answered a phone call!" Heiyan fans: "what''s the matter with this serious tone? Opposite Assassin: "ha? Is Heiyan looking for a pupil The boy looked up at Tang Duan in doubt, "how did he know I was a pupil?" Tang Duan: "he wants to tell this naive child that this is a curse? The fans who listened to the clear inquiry outside the screen were shocked: "is it the primary school students who are hard to come true?" "I don''t want to pretend. It''s naive to listen to it!" "Yes, it''s like a boy''s voice, but it''s not clear how big it is." For a while, online quarrel became a pot of porridge. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Is black inflammation a problem with my brain? Or is the money too small to afford professional staff? How could you hire such a retarded person? Ha ha The shooter opposite laughed. The child''s eyes light slightly a deep, did not speak. Tang Duan frowned and felt uncomfortable. Although people on both sides often ridicule each other, they have been used to it for a long time and don''t care, but Tong Tong is still a child. These words are too hurtful. They are really afraid of the impact on him. Sure enough, I think it''s too simple. He took a look at Tong Tong, but unexpectedly found that the other side''s expression did not change. He was slightly surprised. The other side''s shooter saw Tong Tong did not respond, but also constantly challenged him. Chapter 622 The tone was sarcastic and unpleasant. A few people sitting next to him looked at Tong Tong with some worry. They were annoyed by each other''s quarrel. They could not settle down and were soon taken two heads by the other side. 3-0£¡ This achievement is the most miserable time since Heiyan was founded. The fans were silent and disappointed. I don''t know whether it''s the increasingly depressed behavior of Heiyan or because of their new assassin. "Haozi, be obscene." Huang Mao Wang Hao is the most irascible person in the team. Because Tong Tong Tong was scolded, he was angry. This would be even more yin by the other party twice. As a result, he couldn''t grow up, so he couldn''t help it. The other side obviously knew his temper, so he hit the gun every time. Looking at his own ADC has not yet developed, Tang Duan frowned and reminded. Because of the blind operation of the early assassins, the other side thought that Tong Tong was not a threat at all, so he went to catch the archer mage. After all, these two are the main output of the team. If they can''t develop, they will definitely be rolling in the later stage. No one noticed the white shadow whistling across the wild area, and the wild area he stepped across was quickly swept away. And Tang Duan didn''t follow him. He knew that the main target of the other party was himself, so he attracted all his attention to the down road. While protecting the shooter, he could also restrain the other side. The other side also seems to be staring at two people in general, assassin assisted shooter three people all attack to two people''s direction. Tang Duan''s assistance is more meat controlled. But it didn''t hurt. So all the damage is on the ADC, but the ADC can''t hit three. Once the attack power is spread to three people, it can''t cause any damage, let alone the other side has a piece of flesh! If you are hurt by meat, there will be no chance for them to fight back. When the ADC skill is used up, they will be killed! We don''t understand why Tang Duan made this decision. Some people even get angry and scold him. Is it possible that he won''t play other than assassins. Although the assassin and shooter of the other side only have half of the blood left, it is easy to cut an ADC and residual blood as an aid! But no one thought that when the three people approached, Tang Duan suddenly opened up and dazed the three heroes of the other party for two seconds. In this short two second moment, a white shadow floated out of nowhere, and a big move directly took the other party''s ADC! The assassin had only a little blood left, and then they realized that it was too late. it was not the assassin who didn''t have a sense of being that suddenly came out and took away blood with explosive injury? fans just froze for a moment and cheered. The assassin on the opposite side became angry and looked at the flesh and the shooter''s blood. He jumped over at the risk of death. With his injury, he could definitely win two kills. Maybe you can run fast and run away. With their own speed, the assassin may not have responded! He took it for granted that the assassin had just been lucky to take the ADC. Because of taking several heads, plus the development is beyond the opponent''s shooter and auxiliary many, just a long gun pick, almost will block in front of the auxiliary ADC away. The assassin is happy, thinking that this wave of double killing will be decided by himself! But the next second, the auxiliary of residual blood suddenly increased blood, the red grid turned green grid, he suddenly thought that he had made a fatal mistake. Chapter 623 The other side assisted with the ability to add blood! It just happened in a few seconds. When he was annoyed and wanted to leave, he found that Li Bai, who could not see the end, was coming again. He had not finished painting a big one. His assassin was taken away directly, and his auxiliary block could not be blocked. He was almost taken away because of the other party''s injury and explosion! Just as he turned to run, Li Bai suddenly chased him. Everyone did not understand what was going on with him. Seeing Li Bai go again, he was speechless in his heart. When you see your head in front of you, don''t you accept it? The other side began to satirize. It''s just a sarcastic remark that hasn''t been uttered yet. We are stunned by the sound of an auxiliary system that has been killed. After a look, we can see that half of the tank that has just returned to the city has died under the tower. Take a look at Li Bai, who is carefree and contented with the local wild area. Two words appear in the people''s hearts, "belly black!" Li Bai is too black! Unexpectedly deliberately wait for the other party to go back home, the result gave him a sudden hit! Indeed, if he has a skill, entering the other party''s tower is like entering his own home. Before the other party''s scolding words were sent out, he felt that he had been severely slapped. At this moment, he became angry and wanted to catch Li Bai, but he found that he could not catch up with him and wanted to develop. The wild area did not know when he was brushed clean and clean by the other party. Now they realize that they seem to belittle each other. Just for a moment, the shooter over there just came back to life, and he was directly seconds by Li Bai in the tower! People are shocked, the damage is too explosive, it can directly seconds shooter, you know, it''s only just the beginning of the game. Everyone looked at Li Bai''s equipment curiously, but found that the other party only needed one outfit, which was the divine installation! The economy is also far ahead of the assassin of the other side. During the period of disappearance, people went to develop silently! At last, it dawned on them. Next, the prompt sound continuously rings, one kill, two kill, three kill! Li Bai is just like open hanging general, even if there is no assistance to follow him, he can also be a person with ease. The shooter of the other side is even more dead seven or eight times! All of them died in Li Bai''s hands. Every time he dared to come out of the spring, he didn''t start to attack. When he came to the convenience, he couldn''t escape, and he didn''t help to block the damage! But Li Bai had no one to catch up with him after he died once in an accident! People were shocked. They thought it was a bronze, but they didn''t expect to be a king. It''s said that this man came to Heiyan as an assistant. Why is his assassin so powerful! someone suddenly found out the information about Tong Tong''s account number. It was even more shocking when you saw it! Last season began to play the number, only more than 300 games, now is the king of more than 20 stars, and people are still the city''s first Li Bai! First of all! What a concept! If you look at the winning rate, all fans will be struck by lightning! Li Bai of 200 games, 98% of the winning rate! Top 40 wins in a row! The fans were shocked! Watching Li Bai crush the audience on the live broadcast, they feel the red and hot pain on their faces. In front of them, they still scold others for not being able to play. At this moment, they will tell them what strength is. The other side is directly suppressed and cannot develop. Li Bai finished brushing the dragon in the wild area. Because of the high damage, it didn''t take much time at all. The other party might also like to revenge. Actually, four or five people rushed directly to the place where the tyrant was, and Li Bai was painting the tyrant. Chapter 624 A group of people don''t want money to hurt them, so they start to hit them. However, Li Bai''s only one or two skills blocked all the damage. He quickly bought a resurrection armor. One skill rushed out and took two crisp mage shooters away. Even the soldiers of the other side were not spared. He directly took three kills! The assassin took the opportunity to jump out and wanted to harvest Li Bai directly, but he lost more than half of his blood at the moment of hitting him. However, he forgot that he had a resurrection armor. After a while, Li Bai revived, and one skill jump killed him directly. There was not much blood left. He turned around and wanted to run! unfortunately, where would Libai give him this opportunity He continued to jump and catch up with him once. He took him away with three common attacks and one stool. Then he returned to the position of the tyrant. He brushed the tyrant with two or three strokes. All this happened in a few seconds, and the woman''s voice that made people''s blood boil quickly came to mind on the screen. Three companies win! Four companies are extraordinary! Five companies in a row! The crowd cheered. He hit five, and in the case of no help from his teammates, he easily destroyed the other team! They are familiar with duanshen, but also in the case of assistance can be so easy to kill five! And they don''t need it at all. They finally understood what Tang Duan said at the beginning, this is his home! That''s what it means. This is really the stage for him! After a while, Li Bai quickly pushed to the highland with the help of the road. Li Bai''s speed was very fast, and he quickly caught up with him. He pushed the other side''s Mercury with three or two strokes. This also ushered in the history of the fire lion team lost the fastest and most tragic record! It''s less than 20 minutes after a game. Fire lion directly defeated! You know, the fire lion team is famous for its drag station, which means that even if it can''t fight, it will be dead dragging. Each game will take at least 30 or 40 minutes to finish. Today, they don''t even have a chance to delay. Those who had scolded Tong Tong in the first place all shut up. The broadcasting room is a wave of 666, the brush is flying. This live broadcast is arranged by the company, mainly to let Tang Duan come forward to enhance his popularity. How can you think that he will let him not come? There is also the matter of finding a new teammate. They don''t know. At this moment, they are angry at Tang Duan''s self assertion. But after watching the new player''s operation, the manager''s face turned into a chrysanthemum. Seeing the end of the game, they immediately called Tang Duan to say hello to the new man. "I''m worthy of being a God. I have a good eye. I can find such an expert if I look for it. If this boy joins us, our team will surely be better. When will we bring people to the company? Discuss the treatment or something. " The way of the other dog''s leg. "No, the treatment is based on the number of our team members. The other party can''t show up for personal reasons, so you can''t even think about it." Tang Duan''s indifferent way. "Well, it''s not good to live without showing your face. I think today''s response is good. I''m going to open a live broadcast account for him and use today''s popularity to attract fans here." The other side is anxious. Tang Duan was silent for a moment, and then said, "it''s OK to open the live broadcast, but you can''t show your face." He took a look at Tong Tong and said, "you can only live commentary. You can''t think about the rest." Chapter 625 Listen to the other side also want to say, but Tang Duan directly hung up the phone. "Today''s income is very good. It''s amazing that some people have given so many gifts to apologize to children." One side of the yellow hair tut two. In fact, every time they live, there will be local tyrants to reward them. The tangduan live broadcast is even better. When it is most popular, there is a record of tens of millions of live broadcast revenue. Usually, it''s quite insipid. They live a live broadcast of tens of thousands, at most hundreds of thousands. This time, it''s actually several times. "In addition to the personal live income, the team''s income is 50 / 50. Do you want to see how I can give you this money?" Tang Duandao. "You can save it for me. I don''t have a place to put money for the time being." Children''s cold way. "The little guy is so pitiful. He came out to work and subsidize the family at a young age. Brother Duan, give me one of my shares to the children. It''s very poor." Huang Mao has a sad face. Tang Duan was speechless. In fact, he was also very puzzled. Clearly, this guy was sitting in a luxury car, but he wanted to make money by himself. What''s going on? Isn''t it that some young master has been living a long time and wants to experience life? "I''ll go. Where''s the helicopter from?" All of a sudden, Wang Ke, sitting in front of the window, jumped up in surprise. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past. A helicopter is coming in their direction. "Tong Tong, the person who picked you up went to the upstairs of your apartment. Did you ask your classmate''s parents to take you to the top floor?" At this time, Gu Xi called. She did not expect that Xing Beiyan directly sent a helicopter to pick up Tong Tong. However, she did let the car pick her up. She was afraid that something might happen on the way. Maybe that''s why pregnant women are so sensitive. The boy nodded and hung up. "Can you take me to the top floor? I''m going home." "My little brother is going home. I haven''t eaten the cake yet?" At this time, wearing an apron and carrying several delicate bear cakes, Tang wennuan comes in, disappointed. The child looked at the past, his eyes stopped on the delicate and lovely pastry for a while, and then took back his eyes. "Why are you going home to the top floor?" Tang Duan raises eyebrows in doubt. "Go up and you''ll see." The boy is still the expressionless look. Tang Duan''s eyes flickered slightly. Suddenly, he nodded as if he had reacted to something. "Let''s go." "Wait! Wait a minute for me Tang wennuan ran out in a hurry with a sad face. After a while, he came in with a lovely pink bag, handed it to Tong Tong and said, "since it''s too late to eat, take it back to eat." "Oh, our house is warm, the little princess is too eccentric, and I haven''t seen you cooking with us." A few big men on one side joked. Tang wennuan''s face is red, and he looks at Tong Tong with a twist. Tang Duan puffed the corner of his mouth, but he helped his forehead. The boy hesitated for a moment, took it down and said, "thank you." "Let''s go." Tang Duandao. Tong Tong nodded and they went upstairs. This time Tang Duan refused Tang''s request and took Tong Tong to the top floor of the apartment. On the top of the building, a helicopter is parked, and several well-trained bodyguards in black are standing there with serious expression. Tang Duan smelled a strange smell. "Young master, let''s pick you up." The leading man looked respectful. Chapter 626 Tong Tong met him and was Xing Beiyan''s bodyguard. At this moment, seeing this situation, he thought whether something was wrong, nodded and walked over. Tang Duan was shocked. Luxury car pick-up even, there is a special plane! What is Tong Qi''s identity? He frowned, some worried that he would get into some terrible person. Although in the luxury city of sushi, there are not many people who own private planes, but these people seem to be really chilling. "Then I''ll go." The boy said hello to him and went over. A few minutes later, the helicopter stopped on the Xingjia grassland. The boy got off the plane and went home. Gu Xi was waiting outside. He was relieved when he came back. "Tong Tong, you may not be able to go out this time." Goosey touched his head. "Why?" The boy looked at her suspiciously. "Because there are bad people out there." Gu Xi led him into the villa and explained. "I said hello to your teacher at school. When things are stable, shall we go to class again?" Tong Tong was puzzled, but he still nodded. In fact, Gu Xi is also to prevent the last time the Wang family took the children away. But the elder brother said that nine orchid yuan side has the movement, that dangerous man certainly will not let her go. In addition to their own and nine orchid silver is brother and sister relationship, the other side is even more impossible to let her go. And children will certainly be implicated. So she had to be careful. Now I''m pregnant again. It''s the critical moment. I can''t make any mistakes! "Why? What is that? " Seeing Tong Tong holding a delicate handbag in his hand, Gu Xi asked curiously. The boy was stunned for a moment, then put the things on the table, and his expression was a little strange: "the food from the students." Gu Xi was surprised. When he opened it, he found that there were cakes arranged neatly. It looked very cute. "It''s a good job. Did your classmates do it by themselves?" Gu Xi asked curiously. The boy thought for a moment and then nodded. "Girls?" Gu Xi asked carelessly. The boy did not think much and nodded again. Gu Xi was surprised. Did he go to the girl''s home to do his homework? This... "for mom, I don''t like sweet food." The boy''s eyes moved away from the cake. "Really Gu Xi''s joyful way. The boy nodded. "No, your mother is pregnant, so you can''t mess." At this moment, Xing Beiyan came down from the upstairs. Listening to Tong Tong''s words, he immediately frowned and refused. "It doesn''t matter. It''s from my classmates." Guxi road. "No, I didn''t make it myself. I don''t feel at ease." Xing Beiyan said coldly. What happened last time has taught him enough. He won''t allow anything other than uncertainty to happen again. "This..." Gu Xi looks at Tong Tong in embarrassment. What happened a while ago, she is still a little shaken when she thinks about what happened some time ago. Listening to Xing Beiyan''s saying, she is really afraid. After all, now they are in the light, the other side is in the dark, no one knows when and how the other party will start, so everything must be careful. In the past few days, Xing Beiyan sent all the maids from his family. He was afraid that some people would be bribed and all of them were changed into night people. Chapter 627 "It''s OK, Mommy." The child''s mood is a little complicated, carrying a small bag upstairs, quietly open the browser, search for pregnancy. This period of time, we are so nervous, is it because Mommy is pregnant? What is pregnancy? Can make that stepdad so nervous. He was worried about something wrong with his mother. His expression changed slightly when he saw what was found. Is pregnancy the meaning of having a baby? Mommy''s going to have a baby! The child''s first feeling is a little panic. If mommy has a new baby, will she not need him? He was flustered thinking, the door was suddenly knocked from the outside. I shut off my cell phone and went to open the door. "Children." Gu Xi looked at him with a smile, "can I go in?" "Of course." The boy nodded, but his eyes fell unconsciously on Gu Xi''s stomach. "Don''t be angry about what happened just now. Your father is just worried about me, because some time ago, because we were not careful, we almost hurt your brother and sister, so your father is like this. Don''t be angry." Gucci touched his head and explained. "Brother and sister?" The boy looked at Gu Xi and said, "are they my younger brothers and sisters?" "Of course, it''s not your brother and sister, whose are they? In the future, Tongtong will be the big brother. You must help mummy take care of his younger brother and sister! " Gu Xi''s loving way. Having children is the luckiest thing in her life! The boy nodded heavily, then thought about it and asked, "can I just have a sister? Children don''t like younger brother, like younger sister! My sister must be as beautiful as your mother "Ha ha, I can''t. My brothers and sisters are all together. Children must be treated equally." Gu Xi laughs, listening to Tong Tong asked this sentence, she thought of Xing Beiyan. Although the two father and son are not related by blood, they are very similar in some characters! After talking with him for a while, Gu Xi was relieved to see that his expression was not as gloomy as before. The boy took a look at the lonely cake beside him, thought about it, opened it and took a small bite. Oh! It''s sweet. The first bite made him frown. Why do girls like to eat such sweet food? Mommy likes it, too. He took another bite with a strange look on his face. "Ouhao ~" Tuanzi didn''t know when to drill in, and saw him eat and pull his pants leg and scream. As soon as the boy lowered his head, he saw that the little bear cake in his hand was just like a snake. He took a look at the dumpling, put away the rest of the cake, and turned away. It''s not right for a small group to sit in the same place and feel aggrieved. Half a month later. "The princess" is on. Gu Xi didn''t go out. Anyway, she could see the data at home. Although watching a TV and wearing radiation proof clothes, she is particularly uncomfortable. Because the production of this time is very big, and the main actors are relatively hot, so just warm up the popularity of the explosion is not good. Although Gu Xi has seen them in the company, it is a different feeling to watch them at home. The company looked at the rising data, and the partners called her one by one to express their wishes. Imperial concubine''s TV play is also a rare big production of their company, and has a great influence on the company. It can also be regarded as indirect, which has promoted their company in the entertainment industry several times. Chapter 628 Of course, it depends on later data. If you don''t jump later, there will be no problem. And Gu Xi has a feeling that Li Simi will definitely win the prize this time! Li Simi looks arrogant and arrogant, and the hostess is just like this, so she can be said to be a natural character. In addition, the hero is still her close boyfriend, not to mention how much dog abuse in the various intimate scenes inside. It is just a large-scale dog slaughtering scene. There are a lot of people on the Internet who are both complaining and willing to be abused. All in all, the premiere of "the imperial concubine" was so hot for a while. Gu Xi himself enjoyed watching on the sofa. Xing Beiyan sat beside her with a soft face and peeled the apple for her. She was very skilled in the means. She was a person who often did this. The boy sat on the other side to review his lessons, took a look at them, took out his mobile phone and took out his homework. The sharp eyed criminal North Rock hand slightly a meal, the opportunity to revenge. He hasn''t forgotten the last time he was trapped by this little guy. "So soon? Show me if you''ve done everything right and you want to play with your mobile phone. " With that, he changed a smiling face and looked at Gu Xi. He seemed to blame and spoil Gu Xi: "children are too young to play with mobile phones. If they are cheated by those people on the Internet, what to do? I think this little guy is playing with mobile phones in his spare time." The child took the mobile phone''s hand slightly a meal, then looked at the Xing Beiyan coldly. Gu Xi frowned, really thinking that it is not good for children to play with mobile phones, but Tongtong has only such a hobby. Moreover, she has not downloaded QQ wechat chat software for Tongtong. She is afraid that some malicious people will cheat the children. But what Xing Beiyan said is not unreasonable. After all, Tong Tong has nothing to do at home. When he is idle, he plays games or mobile phones. He doesn''t know what he is playing. Gu Xi looks at Tong Tong hesitantly. The boy didn''t speak and pushed the review homework in front of them. Xing Beiyan has a model to take it up for inspection, and Gu Xi also comes to see it. It''s like two parents checking their children''s homework. After a look, Gu Xi''s eyes are bright. She is worthy of her son. There is no mistake. Compared with Xing Beiyan on the other side, his expression is not so good-looking. A cold hum did not speak again. Gu Xi was amused. Looking at Tong Tong, he said, "baby, it''s OK to play with mobile phones, but you can''t be too addicted. Don''t believe what those people say on the Internet, do you know?" Tong Tong was stunned for a moment and then nodded. Look at the mobile phone and open the chat box in the background of the game. "This may not be able to come for the time being. Something has happened at home." His message to Tang Duan. "I can''t come. It''s a pity that we can have a meal together today. My house is warm and the little princess cooked the hot pot herself. It''s a pity that you don''t have a good mouth." The other side said, also photographed a small warm in the kitchen busy figure. His sister can''t do anything else, but it''s really hard to say about cooking. Because he can''t cook, my sister will follow him to eat instant noodles and take out food every day. The little guy said that he couldn''t stand it after a few days, so he prepared to cook. I don''t know if I don''t do it. Maybe girls are born with cooking skills, but they are getting better and better. They can''t eat anything else for their big men. Chapter 629 It is said that Tong Tong is coming today. Xiao Luoli drags him to the vegetable market and buys a lot of vegetables. She says that she wants to cook for her little brother. As a result, people can''t come now. Looking at his sister''s serious appearance, he doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. Tong Tong was stunned for a moment and then frowned. Since he came home with Guxi, it''s very rare for him to cook. Most of them are Aunt Wang or stepfather. How to Tang Duan here, actually let his sister cook? "She''s small and dangerous." After thinking about it, he made such a sentence. Tang duanha on the opposite side laughed. What''s the matter with the tone of his mother talking to him? "Don''t worry, my sister is more familiar with cooking than dressing." The boy nodded and did not say much. He looked at the sky outside. Well, it''s still early. It''s a good day to go out. Looking back, I saw the two people kissing me on the sofa, frowned and went upstairs. The boy likes to take a nap, so Gu Xi doesn''t think much about it when he goes upstairs. After a while, the old house called and asked Xing Beiyan to take her to dinner. Thinking that she had not been to the party since the last time, the old lady was worried about it. If they didn''t go there, I''m afraid it would be very bad. So Gu Xi agreed. Before I left, I saw that the door of Tong Tong''s room was still closed, and I didn''t disturb him. I followed Xing Beiyan into the helicopter and flew to the direction of the old house. What she didn''t know was that he had been out of the house half an hour ago. And without disturbing anyone. Several big men who were helping in the living room were waiting to eat. Little Lori came out of the kitchen and asked, "duanduanduan, why hasn''t the little brother come yet?" Tang Duan and several brothers looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and was about to open his mouth to tell her that the other party had something to do at home and would not come, but the doorbell suddenly rang outside the door, interrupting his words. "I''ll open the door. It must be the wine man." As soon as he opened the door, as soon as he opened the door, he jumped up from the spot with the big eyes to the small eyes of the boy standing at the door. "Why are you here? Don''t you say there''s something wrong with your family?" The child coldly threw out a few words, "it''s ok now." He walked in. "Little brother, you are coming!" When xiaoluoli saw him, she was also excited, flushed and very happy. The boy nodded. "Tong Tong, you are here at last. Brother Duan also lied to us that you would not come." Huang Mao came to rub Tong Tong''s head, but he turned his head away. "I don''t like people touching me." The boy looked up at him coldly. Huang Mao Leng for a while, then some embarrassed touched his head, "Hi." "Eat when you''re all here. You''re starving to death." Several others complained. A group of people sit around the table, drinking while brushing hot pot, even if the room is on air conditioning is also one by one sweating, eating is very cool. "Ha ha, Tong Tong, you don''t know. The fire lion team members were beaten by you a few days ago. I''m so embarrassed to come out to see people these days. I''m so happy to say that you''re just lucky. Ah, these people, is it so difficult to admit that they are excellent?" "That is, how cruel they scolded in the early stage, and how miserable they were abused in the later stage!" Wang Hao several people laugh to share with him all that happened during this period of time. Chapter 630 Although the boy did not speak, he listened carefully. "By the way, I''ve already settled the matter with the company. You don''t have to come out and live broadcast like us. But the live game commentary is certain. You can turn off the video, but you must turn on the microphone. As for the interpretation, it depends on you. If you really can''t find something to say, you can just chat about anything. After all, you are the first time to contact our industry Please don''t be too high. We are very friendly to people with good technology. " Tang Duan Road on one side. The boy nodded. All he didn''t listen to very much, only money. After dinner, Huang Mao''s several thieves dragged him to the room, saying that he wanted to take care of his things. The boy followed him in. Wang Ke took out his laptop and pressed it quickly. A pile of strange data appeared on the screen. He frowned. Then he saw that the other party opened a folder and opened a video. "Old four is a hacker. He got this video directly from the fire lion headquarters. At the beginning, we wanted to prevent that smelly boy from exposing too much information about us. We didn''t expect to see such an interesting video." In the video, it was the fire lion team that was scolded by their captain. It was a video. Because there was surveillance there, this scene was revealed. See betrayal, their assistance is also in the middle of being scolded, a few people in the heart dark cool, shout to deserve! Think of in their black flame, Duan Ge can never curse like this, the technology is not good to practice, where will the person scold as black as Xiang? Looking at the ugly and subdued expression of the assistant, they were more happy. "You see, the man pointed out is the shooter who scolded you that day. He gave too many heads that day, and now he is the worst scolded." "I really sympathize with the fire lion. I can''t stay in such an environment even how much money it costs." Wang Ke sighed. I''m still helping people to sell money. Some of them he regretted later. Tong Tong was not interested in what they said. After all, those people were none of his business. On the contrary, he was curious about how Wang Ke could easily enter the company''s video watching technology. "What are these?" He asked, pointing to the dense code. Wang Ke is just a child who is curious about strange things. He complacently says, "this is code. I don''t understand it. In addition to games, what I like most is hacking technology. But it''s very powerful. As long as you have a computer, you can watch anything you want. It''s amazing." The boy nodded. "Hey, do you want to learn, I can teach you!" Wang Ke reaches out and touches Tong Tong''s head. Tong Tong doesn''t dodge this time, but nods. One side of the yellow hair to see acid gas straight out, said that do not like others to touch it? This greedy little guy. This time, we were not practicing because we mainly came to eat. The boy thought, mother, they should not come back so soon, so he took the opportunity to learn hacker technology with Wang Ke. Wang Ke is also a very qualified and responsible teacher. He starts with him from the basics and makes some cases for him to learn. In fact, he didn''t intend to be able to understand it. He only thought it was a child''s three minute fever and didn''t want to learn it when he felt it was difficult. However, to his surprise, Tong Tong did not have a blank face. On the contrary, the more he listened, the more excited he was. His knowledge was almost understood by the other party, and he could draw inferences from one instance! Chapter 631 Wang Ke is surprised. Is this guy a genius? We should know that most of the talents start to learn, most of them are ignorant. It takes a lot of time to learn to succeed! After studying for so many years, he has only learned a little. I didn''t expect that this only six-year-old boy could understand it as soon as he heard it! At present, Wang Ke''s expression suddenly became serious, and taught him the knowledge conscientiously. Warm did not know when to walk in, watching her little brother study, from time to time for him to serve tea water, see several other men sigh. Even her brother didn''t enjoy this kind of luxury epic treatment, which was actually used on a child. Sure enough, they are too old, there is a generation gap! A few big men thought plaintively. After a while, Tong Tong felt almost ready to leave. He seems to have another hobby besides games. Unfortunately, computers are needed. Mom wouldn''t agree to buy him a computer. He''s a little tangled. "Why? Is no one coming to pick you up today See no one to call him, Tang Duan some doubts. "No, I came out myself." Children''s road. Tang Duan''s eyes widened, "did you sneak out? Just to eat a meal my sister cooked? " The boy did not speak. One side of Tang warm a listen, eyes a bright, open a way, "after I return to my little brother to do." Tong Tong left without looking back. "Or I''ll send you!" Tang Duan rushed to catch up and let the child go home alone. He was not very relieved. "No!" The boy refused directly. "No, I''m not sure. What if something happens?" "No, my house is not far away. I''ll be there soon. I can take a car myself." Children''s road. Seeing his insistence, Tang Duan didn''t say much. After all, since this period of time together, we can see that Tong Tong is really different from ordinary children. He said that he didn''t need it. It must be really unnecessary. He sent the man downstairs, and he turned and went upstairs. "Warm? Don''t you wash the dishes today? " When he entered the kitchen, he didn''t see his sister. Tang Duan was helpless. He looked at her door and saw that it was tightly closed. Thinking that his sister had been working hard to cook for them, he sighed and went into the kitchen to wash dishes. The boy walked to the bus stop, and then turned back and said in a cold voice, "come out!" Dressed in a small flower skirt, like a flower fairy, little Lori stirred her hands and walked out of the corner nervously. "I, my that, just want to send you off!" Tang''s warm eyes twinkle. "No, go back!" Children are cold. Tang warm some sad look at him, stubborn way, "I will send you!" The boy was too lazy to pay attention to her. Seeing the bus coming, he turned and got on the bus. The door just closed, a girl who was out of tune with her surroundings ran in and stood beside the driver, at a loss. Although the Tang family is not a big family, it is neither rich nor expensive. Tang wennuan has a special car to pick her up when she goes out. Her family loves her very much and she can''t bear to be wronged. This is the first time to take a bus, a car, looking at the dazzling people on the Leng, do not know how to do. The driver, seeing her confused face, doubted whether she had got on the wrong bus. Chapter 632 She asked, "Auntie Liang, did you get on the wrong bus?" "I, I don''t have one." Warm by so many people looking at, some shy low head. "Er......" the driver looked at her like this and was a little confused. "Where''s your adult?" "I, I..." Tang wennuan stood in situ at a loss, did not know how to answer. She just wanted to send her little brother home. Looking at Tong Tong for help, he found that he was not looking at her. At this time, even if usual again arrogant and domineering, now also can''t help but aggrieved red eyes. When you get the number, do you know the driver''s number? I can call you and ask your family to pick you up! " Warm shake your head. When we saw that we didn''t drive for a long time, we were a little annoyed, "uncle, can you hurry up? We have something to do? Why don''t you just send it to the police station? " "That is, the children of this year are also. They don''t know what to do and what to run around!" "She looks so beautiful. If she is caught, she can sell a lot of money." People around him laughed maliciously. Warm face up red, tears are full of tears. "Drive! We are classmates The boy lost two coins, and the cold voice pulled the helpless Tang wennuan in the past. Seeing that she had a small partner, the driver was relieved. Tang wennuan realized that he had caused trouble to Tong Tong. He bit his lips and looked at him apologetically, but he did not dare to speak. She felt that Tong Qi''s cold face was too terrible, even more terrible than her father! Now I feel that I have some difficulty breathing. But my sister-in-law forgot quickly, and the car soon arrived at a station. She watched a group of people get off the car curiously, and then swarmed on a group of people. Those people crowded into the bus, which was not very good, now it is all kinds of smoky breath. At this time, a woman suddenly came over, crying and shouting: "Oh, my dear daughter, my mother has finally found you. How can you get on the bus in disorder? Come on, follow me!" the woman painted a heavy makeup, sprayed with poor perfume and exaggerated acting, but what the surrounding people did not suspect was that the child had really lost it. "You, who are you?" Tang wennuan didn''t expect that the other party was shouting at her, so she was confused. Her mother doesn''t look like this! "Son, I''m a mother. What''s the matter with you? My mother just said you''re going to run away from home. Do you know how anxious your father and I are?" The woman stretched out her hand and grabbed her and yelled, "come home with me. Your father is in a hurry." Then he pulled people away. "No, I''m not. I don''t know you!" Warm on the panic, she did not know this person, but the strength of the other side is so strong, she can not get rid of it. "How can you be so angry with your family? Come home with me "Today''s children are too disobedient. If they are unhappy, they will leave home." People around see this, can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. "No, well, it''s hard to be a parent." "You are not her mother!" The woman just pulled a person down the position, feel under a tight, looking back, a delicate little boy took the girl''s other hand. Chapter 633 "Who are you! Don''t I know my daughter? Go away Woman. People''s ferocious way. "You are not her mother!" The boy is still the expressionless look. Wennuan saw that he opened his mouth and said, "yes, you are not my mommy. You are a bad man. Go away!" wennuan shook his hand and didn''t get rid of it! "What nonsense do you have? What evidence do you have?" Female. People immediately became angry. "Yes, children, don''t talk nonsense!" People around me advised. "Evidence?" A sneer flashed in the boy''s eyes, "aren''t you evidence?" "What?" Female. The person is stupefied, have no reaction for a moment, what he says is what meaning. "You look like this, are you sure you can have such a beautiful child?" The child sneered. Female. The face of a person brush black became the bottom of the pot. People around him to listen to him, subconsciously to see the woman. People''s face, really looks very vulgar, and the girl''s angel general look is very different! It''s not like a girl''s mother, a maid, a nanny or something. People around him were suspicious and whispered. Female. A panic in the heart, hastily explained: "the child inherited her father!" "Is it?" The child looked at her coldly. "Of course By his quiet eyes, female. People are a little flustered. What a child, she was scared. She was a little annoyed. "Do you know what grade she is in Qingguo primary school now?" Female: "first grade, of course. I don''t know how old the child is?" The boy sneered. People around me look weird. "I''ll tell you, Qingguo is a kindergarten!" "What, what?" Woman back two steps, such as lightning! "Ha ha..." Tong Tong took out his mobile phone and called. Female. People panic, want to run, but found that the driver closed the door! "It''s a peddler. Get her Cried the people around. A group of people suppressed the woman in two or three times. "Let go of me, let go of me!" Female. People did not expect that they would be exposed so quickly, the struggle of death. "Dead liar, you almost cheated me!" A man spits hard at her. Female. Popular whoa whoa! Everyone looked back to praise the children, but found that they had no expression to sit back to the original position. My sister-in-law Liang sat next to her with adoration in her eyes. What a clever boy! No wonder his family can let him go out alone! The car soon stopped at the platform in front of the villa area. Seeing that Tong Tong was about to leave, warm and warm followed him in a hurry. "Who let you in the car?" Tong Tong said with a cold face. "I, I''ll see you off!" Tang wennuan blushes. "Did I let you deliver it?" Children''s tone is still very impolite. Tang''s heart was a little creepy, and he simply broke the jar and said, "I''m here!" "Call yourself and ask your brother to take you back!" The child said coldly. "I, I don''t want it!" On his cold eyes, warm and hurried to lower his head, stir finger way, "I don''t have a mobile phone." "Phone number!" The boy frowned fiercely. "I don''t remember." See him take out mobile phone, warm rush way. The child looked at her coldly, "what do you remember?" Chapter 634 "I don''t remember anything!" Warm road. The boy snorted coldly and turned to enter the villa area through the back door. Warm followed behind, some doubt, "little brother, did you come home from the back door?" The child did not respond. After entering the villa area, Tong Tong did not cover up any more and entered the villa in the strange eyes of the garden bodyguards. Warm closely followed behind her, when she saw this luxury villa, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that her little brother had so much money at home and so many bodyguards. It''s amazing! Aunt Wang looked at Tong Tong coming in from the outside, some doubts. Madam, after they left, they didn''t see the young master coming downstairs. How could they come in from outside? Eh? Who is this little girl? "Young master, this is, this is?" Aunt Wang was puzzled. "Good aunt, I''m Tong Qi''s classmate Tang Nuan. I''m here to play with Tong Qi. You can call me warm." Before the boy could speak, Tang began to introduce himself. Aunt Wang was slightly stunned. No wonder the young master just went out. Did he go to pick up his partner? It makes sense to think like this. She looked at the little girl. She was really beautiful. She had no resistance to the children. She immediately laughed, "good, warm, miss. Would you like some juice?" "Well, thank you, auntie." Warm is not polite at all. The child looked at her with disgust and took out his mobile phone to open the game to send a message to Tang Duan. It took more than ten minutes before the news came back. And the news let Tong Tong such a calm person can not help but be astonished! Tang Duan: "Oh, no matter what she is, she will come back after playing enough! You can follow me anyway Then he went offline. He didn''t mean to worry at all. Is this... Brother? Then he looked up and saw a little girl sitting on the sofa shaking two short legs humming. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Ouao ~" suddenly, Tuanzi jumped onto the sofa and rubbed Tang huannuan, who didn''t notice it. After seeing what it was, his eyes brightened. "Wow, what a lovely kitten!" Children:... Tuanzi: "why don''t I know I''m a kitten?" "is this your pet, little brother? May I touch it? " Warm eyes glowing at Tong Tong, then want to touch and fear that Tong Tong does not agree with the general, for his opinion. "At will." The child is indifferent and throws out two words. If you want to touch it, you need to ask. It''s really troublesome. The old house of the Xing family. The old house has held so many family dinners, but this is the first time for Gu Xi. It''s also to celebrate Gu Xi''s pregnancy. When they arrived, the food was ready. There were not many descendants of the Xing family, but there were many side branches. After all, they were also a big family. How could it be possible without a hundred people? It''s more like a dinner party. Seeing so many people, Xing Beiyan subconsciously frowned. As soon as they arrived, the old lady who got the news came out with the help of Xing Yao, with a loving smile on her face. Rare or the most sincere. "The child is growing so fast that he deserves to be a twin." The old lady took a look at Gu Xi''s obviously big stomach and said. Gu Xi smiles. It''s almost five months. Can''t it be? Chapter 635 Because they were twins, heavier than usual, she was out of breath soon after walking. But the doctor said that in order to have a good life in the future, we should walk more and move more. So even though she was tired, she still kept walking for a while in order to have a good life. Everyone''s curious eyes fell on Gu Xi. Because it''s a big thing, even the side branches that don''t have any sense of existence have come. Some even see Gu Xi for the first time. "It''s said that she is pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus. I really envy her. No wonder the old lady thinks so much of it." "It''s not..." envious and envious voice layer by layer. "Brother Beiyan, sister-in-law, you are here!" Li Yanran is also a person from the old lady''s side. Naturally, she will be invited to come here. She has such a big stomach when she meets Gu Xi. She blinks her eyes and says, "last time, I was Yan Ran and abrupt. I didn''t know my sister-in-law was pregnant. I''m really sorry." She said with sincerity. Xing Beiyan nodded and didn''t show much. "Come in and have a seat." I am humane. A group of people followed in. The old lady sat on the throne, with Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi on one side and the second family of Xing Lao on the other. Although the heart of ten thousand uncomfortable, but in this scene, the second lady is still a gentle and virtuous appearance. Her eldest son, Xing Beizhao, and his daughter, Xing Yuan, were sitting next to each other. The illegitimate son did not appear. The old lady didn''t like it, so she didn''t say much. "Mom, I think Beiyan has all the children. I want to find a marriage for zhao''er. You can see that zhao''er is not too young, but now he has no work on hand. Some of them are not easy to handle." The way of the second lady''s gentle voice. The old lady was stunned for a moment. Then she turned her head and looked at Xing Beizhao. All of them were her own grandsons. How could there be no pain? But Beizhao was always a playful and lazy child. Beiyan was in charge of her. The old lady was at ease and didn''t care about him. During this period of time, she was much more clever, even if she really wanted to find a job. After all, there is no work in the body, it is not easy to marry a wife. The old lady looked at the other side and obviously didn''t care about Xing Beiyan here. She said, "Beiyan, you can see if your company has any suitable jobs for Beizhao. The child has stayed at home long enough. If you can, you can arrange to go to your company to work." "Yes, it''s really troublesome for Beiyan. I have to arrange these for your younger brother." The second lady''s face is also an apology. Xing Beiyan raised his head from the feeding and looked at the two uncles whose faces were a little nervous. He said faintly: "there are many positions in the company. You can go if you want." Having said that, he continued to be busy making food for Gu Xi. "This..." the second lady looked at the old lady in some embarrassment and said, "Mom, you know that Beizhao is not used to rough work. If you can, find a more relaxed one for Beizhao." The old lady frowned and a chill flashed in her eyes. This is why she values the eldest family rather than the second. The eldest family has never complained about anything and is the best. However, the second one is ambitious and lazy. What can such a person do? "I can''t help you either. Didn''t Beiyan need an assistant some time ago? I asked Beizhao to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you say it''s not suitable, so the easy work will be given to others. This will make you relaxed again. Where can I find it for you? " She shook her head helplessly. Chapter 636 Although old, but people are not stupid. The second lady''s face changed a little, and she couldn''t look ugly. She was also a young master of the Xing family. Why is one of the powerful chief executives and the other an assistant to him? She stifled this sentence and said to Xing Beiyan with a kind face: "Beiyan, you can see... " second aunt, our company never accepts people who come in from the back door. We can fight for what we want. If we have the ability, he can be the general manager. " Xing Beiyan''s light way. "But Beizhao has not been exposed to work. How can he understand what you said? Do you want him to start as an ordinary employee? " The second lady was unwilling. "Being a small employee depends on his ability." Xing Beiyan''s hand slightly pauses, finally looks up at her, the vision does not have a trace of emotion. "You, what you said is too much. Beizhao is also the second young master of the Xing family. If you ask him to be a small employee, it''s not a joke!" The second lady said coldly. "What''s more, didn''t you start with employees? Why are so many requests now? Is it not for fear that we Beizhao will rob your property? "Because of her anger, she has already had a few words to choose. As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. The old lady sank her face and patted the table severely: "what nonsense are you talking about?" "Mother, don''t be angry. Shuwan just wants to find a job for Beizhao. Beizhao is so big that she can''t accomplish anything. She''s worried. Don''t worry about her." With that, he calmly turned to scold, "don''t apologize to Beiyan, what nonsense!" Looking at all kinds of strange eyes of the people around her, the second lady felt flustered, and then she reflected that she was out of control. She raised a very ugly smile, looked at Xing Beiyan and said, "well, Beiyan, the second aunt didn''t mean to do it, don''t care about it." Xing Beiyan''s expression has not changed from beginning to end. Let alone her now. Don''t mention how ugly the second lady looks. The question she asked today, if she is not careful, she can directly put her family in the cold. The eldest son of the Xing family has been in power for generations. Xing Beiyan has been familiar with all the operation of the company since he was a child. He has been raised as an heir. Naturally, he will be able to sit in that position when he is old. But her son is different. He can''t rob Xing Beiyan, a cunning wolf, so her second family can only live in the Xing family in a low-key way. Xing Beiyan seldom lives in the old house and doesn''t propose to separate them, so they always live in the old house. Now I say such words, no doubt I want to die! The second Madame who thought of it was fierce in her heart, otherwise she would pour out a stream of regret and look pale. "Beiyan, don''t pay attention to your second aunt. Your son is incompetent and dares to compare it with others. When people started to run for business since they were teenagers, your son was still at school, drinking and drinking with those friends. Tell me, what do you compare with others? What qualifications do you have to ask for the same treatment as others? I don''t want to give you a position, but I still want to go to the sky one step at a time! Where can there be such a good thing in the world? If you are not satisfied with the arrangement of Beiyan, you can move out and live by yourself. " The old lady was really angry this time. Chapter 637 I didn''t expect that the second lady, who has always been sensible and virtuous, should say such wicked words on such a scene! North rock is her support up, the second lady said that is not to doubt her, disguised to say that she is biased? The old lady seldom makes such a big temper. People around her are afraid to look up. The old family''s face is more and more ugly. At the moment, they''re doing it for themselves! "Mom, we know that we are wrong, and Shuwan is not sincere. Please forgive us." The second criminal said. Hearing the old lady''s cold hum, he looked at Xing Beiyan, who had nothing to do with him. He said, "Beiyan, don''t you argue with your second aunt?" This is a little thought-provoking. It''s reasonable to say that the elders want the younger generation to agree as much as they can. But who can think that Xing Beiyan is the master who doesn''t care who you are. At this moment, because of such a thing, the two elders frequently apologize to him. The status of the two sides in the Xing family can be seen at a glance. "Second uncle, don''t do that. My husband doesn''t mean to care about it." Seeing the appearance of his supplication, Gu Xi''s mouth slightly twitched and said. "My husband is just not good at expressing himself. In fact, he doesn''t care what you say. After all, it''s true. Everyone knows that." As soon as this sentence came out, the second lady''s smile broke. Now Gu Xi is different from the past. If she had spoken before, she might have been reprimanded and thought that she was not qualified. However, now that she has the successor of the Xing family, her status is naturally high. Even the old lady agrees with her words and says, "Xixi is right. Don''t say anything. If Beizhao wants to go to work in the company, you can go, but If you want to eat and drink for free, you can''t do it with me! I hope you can take care of yourself. " Seeing the old lady opened her mouth, the second quickly went down the steps, "yes, yes, my mother is right. It''s because what we thought before was too simple." At last, the meal was ready. Fortunately, Gu Xi can''t vomit any more now. She can''t eat momaxiang. However, all the food she eats must be tasted by Xing Beiyan before it reaches her mouth. He can''t be taken lightly if he is not coquettish, just out of the country, and not by himself. After dinner, the whole family gathered in the living room to chat. Because the time is still early, Gu Xi is not easy to say to leave, can only sit beside bored. During this period, the old lady asked Xing Beiyan to do something and told her not to run around. Xing Beiyan went upstairs. Gu Xi, a member of the Xing family, is not familiar with her. She is not a person who likes to make friends on his own initiative. She just sits there watching the brothers and sisters of the Xing family compare with each other. Sitting next to the woman suddenly exclaimed, is a strange face, seems to be the wine on the clothes, she swearing went out. "Little lady, have tea." At this time, a maid came over with tea, put it in front of her respectfully, and then went to present it to the others one by one. "Gu Xi, we were not good before. We thought you couldn''t be pregnant and said those words. Today, my aunt is here to apologize to you!" Xing Yao over there came with a glass of red wine. Many people followed him, but Gu Xi didn''t know any of them except Li Yanran. Chapter 638 Looking at Xing Yao standing in front of her, she apologized sincerely on her face? This is the sun coming to the West! "Let''s witness it. I''ll do it first." Xing Yao said, will be in the hands of a stuffy down the wine, and then staring at Gu Xi, "why don''t you drink ah, do not accept my apology?" Speaking of the latter, her tone rose quietly, as if it was a crime for Gu Xi not to accept her apology. "Auntie, sister-in-law can''t drink!" Li Yanran behind the warm voice of the reminder. "Oh, look at my memory. How can I forget such an important thing? How can the young lady still have the heir of the Xing family in her stomach? How can she drink?" Xing Yao suddenly realized the Tao. "Or tea instead of bar." The people in the back yelled. In fact, they also want to take this opportunity to get in touch with Gu Xi. After all, it is so rare to see Gu Xi. If she is given a good image, she may have the opportunity to work in the main company in the future. And Gu Xi now said a word, not only the president will listen, even the old lady will not refute, can be said to be more than ten thousand people! "Don''t you want tea instead of wine? I''m afraid it''s not very good not to give this face to my elder. " If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat. Gu Xi looked at the tea, his eyes were cold. "Sorry, I don''t like tea." She waved to the maid on one side, and the maid with the wine rushed over. But at this moment, she suddenly dived forward two times, "ah!" With a sound, he fell down in the direction of Gu Xi. There was a cry of alarm around him. Just then, a man stepped forward to block Gu Xi''s front, blocking the glasses that were about to hit Gu Xi and the frightened maid. Xing Yao, who had been waiting for a good show to gloat, did not see the scene he wanted to see, and immediately frowned. Seeing the illegitimate son of the second brother''s family, Xing Mo''s expression suddenly turned black! Didn''t you say you didn''t let this man out? How did you run out! That''s how I want to show off! She ruthlessly glared at a little embarrassed punishment ink one eye. "Young lady, are you all right?" Xing Mo looks back worried at Gu Xi. Gu Xi shook his head, looked at his drink and said, "thank you." "It''s OK. I just happened to pass by." As soon as he finished this sentence, Xing Yao, who had long been dissatisfied over there, said bitterly, "Oh, I happened to pass by. It''s really a coincidence. Shouldn''t it be to please the young lady? What are you pretending to be? " She disdained the way. "I don''t have one." Xing Mo frowned. He didn''t mean to. He just heard that the dinner party was over and wanted to go out for a walk. He happened to see that the second lady of the Xing family seemed to be aiming at the young lady, and the maid suddenly fell down and rushed over in a hurry. "Little, little lady, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Said the young maid, with a pale face. Gu Xi saw her frown. She didn''t expect her partner to fall down suddenly. Was it intentional or really careless? Can work in the Xing family, should not be so ignorant! Looking at the maid''s dodging eyes, her eyes were slightly chilly and asked, "how long have you been working here?" "It''s been more than a year, madam Hui." "More than a year?" Gu Xi looked at her leisurely, "that''s an old man." Chapter 639 The maid looked at her in a panic and listened to her say, "such a low-level mistake should not be made." "Yes, I''m sorry, madam. I was really careless. The ground is too wet." The maid explained in a hurry. Gu Xi''s eyes moved to the ground, looking at the red wine poured all over the ground. I don''t know whether it was there before or just poured on it. The maid was afraid, but she didn''t seem to have a guilty expression. She should not have the courage to harm her. If there is wine on the ground, it is not impossible to slide to it. It is also beside her. It happens that she is going out from here. Is the other party''s purpose to make her slip? After thinking about it, the woman sitting next to him was the woman who left at that time. She had a sudden reaction that the woman did not seem to have come back since she left. Unfortunately, the maid gave her tea at that time. She was attracted by the attention, and she did not know anyone, so she did not pay attention to it at all. Is... Is that what the woman did? Gu Xi suddenly raised the tea, shook it twice, and then fell on the table. Before the public response, why did she do this, they saw that the table suddenly made a noise. The tabletop was soon corroded out of a hole, giving off a pungent smell. "My God!" The crowd stood up in surprise. Gu Xi coldly looked at the opposite Xing Yao, "is that why my aunt wants me to replace wine with tea?" On hearing this, Xing Yao immediately changed her face. She could not bear the charge! At this time, Xing Beiyan and his wife went downstairs. Seeing that all the people were gathered together, Xing Beiyan''s face changed slightly and strode to the past. When he saw the corroded tabletop, his expression was very ugly! "Who did it?" He said angrily. The people around were scared to step back, lowered their heads one after another and did not dare to speak, for fear that things would implicate them. Xing Beiyan looked up and down at Gu Xi. Seeing that she was ok, he was relieved. Then his cold eyes swept to all the people on the scene. When he moved to Xing Yao, whose expression was somewhat alarmed, he narrowed his eyes dangerously. "See what I''m doing. I didn''t give her tea. It''s none of my business." Xing Yao is still a little empty in his heart, but he is still holding on to his mouth. "What happened." The old lady came over with a heavy face. "Mom, I don''t know who poisoned the young lady. She didn''t drink it, or I would be in bad luck today!" Xing Yao quickly went up to hold the old lady''s hand and told her exactly what had just happened. "Who are you, after all, who are you trying to harm me?" She was filled with indignation. The old lady was shocked to hear that someone wanted to harm Gu Xi. She was relieved to see that she was ok now. Then she looked at Xing Yao with dissatisfaction: "you too, don''t you know Xixi is pregnant?" "I, didn''t I ask her to replace wine with tea? Who knows tea can be poisonous! "Xing Yao is dissatisfied with the way. The old lady snorted coldly and asked the old housekeeper to come over. She said, "check, check for me who touched the tea tonight." The old housekeeper was ordered to go down. The old lady came forward and said with concern: "you are shocked. I will give you an account of today''s affairs." "Thank you, grandma." Gu Xi''s expression is cold. Chapter 640 There are too many people who want to harm themselves. Gu Xi knows very well that no one in the Xing family, except the old lady, is really blessing her. However, she felt that these people should not have the courage to die. Maybe the poison was not from Xing Yao, but Gu Xi was a little suspicious because she was eager to exclude herself. It''s a pity that the maid who brought her tea didn''t see her face. Otherwise, it should be easy to do now. There is a woman who did not come back when she suddenly left. Everything seems to have something to do with it. Because of this, Xing Beiyan doesn''t want to stay much longer. Gu Xi is pregnant. He is more sensitive and worried than anyone else. He is always afraid that something will happen to her. Now that he has just left for a while, some people begin to lose their patience. Fortunately, she has nothing to do, otherwise he may collapse. After saying goodbye to the old lady in a deep voice, they got on the plane and went home. Some corner of the old house, a woman bleak broadcast the phone, "Gu Xi did not drink tea at all, this little trick is useless for her!" "Hehe, if this is useful to her, do I still need such trouble? Don''t worry. I just want her to turn her attention to the Xing family. I''ll have a chance then! " "Yes, I hope you can do what you say." "don''t worry, you just have to wait for the good news." The woman cut off the phone, just turned around, but saw a woman standing behind her, her expression suddenly changed. "I didn''t expect it was you!" Xing Yao''s expression is a little bleak. "I don''t understand what you mean, aunt." Li Yanran was slightly surprised. "Don''t pretend, I''ve heard all of you. I suspected you earlier. I deliberately mentioned what made me Gu Xi friendly, and later said that she couldn''t drink when she was pregnant. Today, because it was a dinner party for Gu Xi, the old woman ordered that all the drinks could be touched by pregnant women. You proposed to help yourself earlier, but you reminded me Can''t drink, even more appropriate is, Gu Xi just in front of someone put a cup of tea in advance! Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for me, I would have been cheated by you! " Xing Yao''s expression is very gloomy. Because it was she who led the trouble. If something happened to Gu Xi Zhen, she would not be able to get rid of it. At that time, Xing Beiyan, the ruthless nephew, would have to bear with her. I''ve lived for so many years. Although I''m a little angry, I''m not a fool. I''m afraid I''ll die long ago if I don''t know how many times I''ve been used. She was also suspected of Li Yan Ran, originally thought she should not have so much courage, did not expect to follow her will hear such shocking words. Now she was angry! Li Yanran''s expression has a moment of panic, if not to please the old lady, she does not want to stay in the old house of the Xing family. She thought she had been careful enough, but she did not expect to be found out! Thinking about it and, anyway, the other party has found out that it''s no use denying it any more, so just say it : "it''s really me, but aunt, I have no intention of harming you. It''s all taught by a strange woman. I didn''t know that the tea was poisonous at first." "If you think about it, although I came to help in advance, with my power, it is impossible for me to get into the Xing family. It has not been discovered yet. What you said last time has always been in my mind." Chapter 641 "Auntie, I was also bewitched for a while, just listened to that person''s words. I didn''t expect that it would involve you. I''m really sorry!" She said with sincerity. Although Li Yanran is only in her twenties, her mind is not ordinary. Ren Shi Xing Yao, who has lived for more than 40 years, actually knows whether there is a trace of lying in her expression. She looks at Li Yanran with half a doubt. She suspects that what the other party said is an excuse for herself, but she has just heard her calling someone else! "You said you were taught to do this! Who is the other party? Why do you want Gu Xi and the dead land? " Xing Yao doubts that if Gu Xi drinks that cup of tea, she will die. Even if it is Gu Xi, at most, she wants Gu Xi to miscarry, but the other side is so vicious that she wants to kill people? "I don''t know. I''m just helping her with the news. I don''t know her plan. Auntie, please don''t tell Grandma? I just want Gu Xi to miscarry, aren''t you? We are all grasshoppers on the same line. Can you think that nothing has happened? " Li Yanran pleaded. Xing Yao''s eyes flashed. Li Yanran asked her not to say it on the surface, but the meaning behind it connected him with her. If she said something rashly, she could not tell the old lady that she had induced her to do so first, and then she would still have trouble! Her expression is a little ugly, whether it is like Li Yanran or not, but today she was almost framed, no matter who is in the heart will not be comfortable! Now maybe Gu Xi has already suspected that she did it! Her eyes were heavy, and she could not give Gu Xi a chance to find her own trouble. Otherwise, she would say something about sex punishment in Beiyan, and she could not bear it! Thinking of it and, she looked at Li Yanran, her eyes flickered slightly, and said, "you want me to help you, but I also have requirements." "What''s the requirement?" Li Yanran looks at her. "If you can successfully pull Gu Xi down and take the position of the young lady of the Xing family, I want 15% of the shares of Shengshi!" She sneered. "What?" Li Yanran''s expression changed slightly. "Why, can''t you? Do you believe it or not, Gu Xi now means that Xing Beiyan will hand over all his property to her without saying a word! If you can''t match her, you don''t have to do so much. " Xingyao road. Li Yanran looks a little ugly. She owns 15% of the shares. It''s not easy to talk about it. Besides, she''s still ok now. She doesn''t want to talk with Xing Beiyan any more. However, when Gu Xi has no child, Xing Beiyan will not value her so much. She thought about it for a while. Anyway, it''s not a foregone conclusion. What about her promise? So, Li Yan Ran nodded, "if my aunt can help me sit on the position of the little lady, I will not treat my aunt badly." So, in the dead of night, in the dark corner of the old house, the two women reached an agreement. It was almost six o''clock when I got back to the Xing family. Tong Tong and Tang wennuan are eating at the table. Aunt Wang was watching the two children. She thought that the master and the young lady would not come back today. It''s just this child. It''s getting dark. The family don''t know if they will come to pick it up. Tang wennuan talks a lot. He doesn''t see Tong Tong''s parents. He asks: "little brother, is your mother and father not at home?" Chapter 642 "Not here." The boy did not lift his head. Tang wennuan thinks that his parents, like his own, have left themselves to go abroad to play. His expression is full of pity. "Never mind. I''ll play with you." Tong Tong: who wants you to play with me. He is a little speechless in his heart. In the school, those little girls are cold enough, which will be even more difficult to deal with here. "Have a quick meal. Let your brother come and pick you up after dinner." "Oh..." Tang wennuan bowed his head, thinking that she would not go home. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan enter the door and see a little fairy on the dining table. "Mom, you''re back!" First of all, the boy heard the movement of the table. "Come back!" Gu Xi touched his head, and his eyes moved to the little girl who was staring at her curiosity and asked, "is this?" "My classmate." The ambiguous way of children. "Hello, uncle and aunt, I''m Tang huannuan. I''m here to play with my little brother." Tang wennuan also ran over and introduced himself. Gu Xi looks down at her. The little girl is so beautiful. She has a pair of light blue eyes and her hair is golden. Her facial features are very protruding at a young age. I don''t know how beautiful she should be when she grows up. The children in her family are really attractive to little girls. Even when Xing Beiyan looks at such a delicate little girl, her eyes are bright. Who let him also have a little princess who hasn''t been born yet. Every day he thinks about what his little princess looks like. He can see such a beautiful child, and his eyes are softened. "Well, it''s beautiful." Gu Xi couldn''t help touching her head, thinking that there was a princess in her son''s stomach, so she couldn''t help but jump. In the future, I also want to make the little princess look beautiful. The boy was surprised to see Xing Beiyan, who always looked at him coldly, with a gentle smile and strange expression. Looking at Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan, Tang wennuan is very happy. I didn''t expect my little brother''s parents to be so gentle. Mother is also beautiful, father is more handsome than her father, no wonder little brother is so beautiful! Seeing that it was getting dark, Tang Duan on the other side seemed to think that he had a cheap sister waiting for him to take home. The boy saw that he finally contacted himself and sent the address to him. Don''t know that he is going to be taken home, Tang wennuan is sitting on the sofa and playing with Tuan Zi. The living room, which usually looks more cold and quiet, is becoming more popular today. Half an hour later, Tang Duan arrived at the Xing family. Although he had thought that Tong Tong''s family was not a common family, he was still shocked by seeing Tong''s family in person. Big family! "Come in and have a seat." Gu Xi heard that this was Tang wennuan''s brother, and warmly welcomed him. I didn''t expect that Tang wennuan looked like she was only seven or eight years old. Her brother was even older than her. But there was something similar between the two brothers and sisters. "No, I don''t need to. It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you. It''s too warm for you." Unexpectedly, Tong Tong''s mother was so young and beautiful that Tang Duan was shocked and then embarrassed. "Ha ha, no, we all like to be warm." Gu Xi said with a smile. Tang wennuan looks at Gu Xi embarrassed, "Auntie, warm also likes you and uncle!" Chapter 643 Gucci touched her head with a smile. "Well, it''s warm. I have to go to school tomorrow. Say goodbye to my aunt and little brother." Don''t see her face. "Auntie, my little brother has gone home." Tang warm mouth. "Well, come here often." Guxi road. Tong Tong: you''d better not come. Two months later. Gu Xi''s stomach has grown rapidly. Because she is twins, she is even more exaggerated than ordinary people. In addition, she is not fat. Every time she goes down the stairs with a big belly, she will make Xing Beiyan''s heart beat. She wants to install an elevator at home directly! GU Xi has not been out of the door for two months, so the days are relatively flat and there are no big ups and downs. To say yes, it is that the two children in the belly are too noisy. Today, they were going to the hospital for routine examination, so both of them got up early. After more than seven months, Gu Xi is still unbelievable when he looks at his big stomach step by step. They are ready to go. Because of pregnancy, Gu Xi''s body is already a little bloated, walking a few steps are panting, so every time he goes out, he flies directly to and fro. For the sake of safety, Xing Beiyan bought the best obstetrics and gynecology hospital in the city center to serve his women. Seeing that they were about to leave, Aunt Wang rushed forward. "Young lady, I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow. Maybe I can''t come to serve you during this time. My second daughter has just graduated and is very good at working. I''m going to ask her to come over for me for a few days. Would you like to have a look Although the cooking is all done by the owner himself, there are still some things that need help. Now almost all the domestic servants are sent home by Xing Beiyan, and she is left behind. Therefore, no one is going to do the cleaning and other things if he is not there. Gu Xi listened to her and nodded, "please Aunt Wang." Aunt Wang grew up watching Xing Beiyan grow up. She has always been very reliable in her work. Xing Beiyan also has great respect for the old man. Gu Xi will certainly agree to such a small request. Gu Xi agreed without much thought. Aunt Wang smiles and looks at the two people leave. Unexpectedly, the once arrogant and domineering young lady has turned into the present gentle and water like appearance. It''s really amazing. Came to the hospital, after a series of examinations, the doctor handed the film to Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan looked at the two babies who had already developed into a pool of water in his eyes. "My daughter is beautiful." Obsessed with watching for a long time, he suddenly pointed to one of them to Gu Xidao. Gu Xi took a look at another son who was ignored by his father and became the air. He couldn''t smile bitterly, "is your son not handsome?" "What''s the use of a handsome son?" When talking about his son, Xing Beiyan frowned, "if he hadn''t robbed my daughter of nutrition, my baby princess would not have been so thin!" With these words, he looked at his daughter''s heartache. One side of the doctor rushed to the front of the way, "little princess nutrition is better." As a result, he was given a fierce stare by Xing Beiyan, "well, how can you look so thin?" "This..." was so choked by him, I don''t know what to say. Chapter 644 He wanted to say that it was very good to be pregnant with twins, but he felt that he might be scolded if he said it. He thought he would shut up. "Well, well, in another two months, you will see whether your little princess is thin or not." Gu Xi gave him a silent tug. The next day, Aunt Wang didn''t come, but a younger sister-in-law, cool, said she would call her Xiaojing. It seems that she didn''t talk much. She only said that her mother asked her to help her with the work, and then she began to be busy. Maybe Aunt Wang told her what she wanted to do before, so she quickly got busy. Gu Xi saw that she was quiet and did not seem to say much. After a period of time, see this mushroom cool do well, also acquiesce to her existence. That day, Xing Beiyan company seemed to have something wrong. She made breakfast for her and left early. When Gu Xi gets up, she feels a burst of fetal movement in her stomach. Without Xing Beiyan, she gets up, but she can''t get up. "Be honest!" After patting the two babies in her tummy, she finally got up. Out of the room, Xiaojing is rubbing the handrail on the stairs, saw her and said hello. Gu Xi yawned greatly and prepared to go downstairs. His right eyelid jumped violently. Before she had time to think about it, her feet had subconsciously stepped on the stairs. The next second, after a stroke, Gu Xi''s eyes widened to try to pull things around him, but he felt an empty space, and a sense of panic spread all over his body in an instant! after a bout of dizziness, his stomach was in a tremendous pain! "Xiao Jing!" Gu Xi fell to the ground and called out in a hurry. But a body shadow came to her, did not know what to say, got up and left. In Gu Xi''s last consciousness, there is only the back figure of leaving. Tuanzi, who was sleeping soundly on the sofa, smelled the familiar smell of blood and rushed to see Gu Xi lying in the pool of blood and ran out. Not far away, the bodyguard who is patrolling suddenly feels that his feet are tight. Looking down, it is actually the little pet of the master son''s family who is biting his trouser legs and pulling out in a certain direction. He frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the little thing?" Tuanzi still bit him. The man this just feels wrong, follow its strength way to walk past, see is villa, fierce otherwise have a kind of ominous premonition. At the same time, Xing Beiyan, who is solving the problem quickly, receives a call from his subordinates. When he hears the news, his mobile phone slips from his palm and falls to pieces! In the hospital, it has been an hour since Gu Xi came to the hospital! More than a dozen bodyguards stood aside with their heads bowed. When Xing Beiyan got the news that Gu Xi was still in the rescue, he turned back and kicked the leading bodyguard. The bone sounds sour. "What the hell do you think?" A group of bodyguards lowered their heads and trembled slightly. No one dared to speak. Xing Beiyan was sitting on the green plastic chair in the corridor, bent low, his elbows on his legs, his palms smeared on his face, and he puffed out his breath. Another hour later, Xing Beiyan finally couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up and looked into the operating room with scarlet eyes. Blood, a lot of blood! Looking at the pale man lying in the operating room, guilt almost drowned him. Chapter 645 How could such a thing have happened if I hadn''t left by myself! Astringent pain reddening eyes, handsome but cold facial contour, but at this time twist is not good. The door was suddenly opened from inside. Before the doctor responded, he was held by his shoulders and looked up at Shangxing Beiyan''s bloodthirsty and cold eyes. He was so nervous that he almost screamed out! "Less punishment!" "How''s the situation?" He growled in anger. "Less punishment, less punishment, the younger wife has not passed the dangerous period, because of excessive blood loss, pregnant women have lost consciousness, can not give birth, I''m afraid only caesarean section, but, but we do not guarantee that pregnant women can bear to live!" The doctor was pale and stammered. "What, what!" Xing Beiyan staggered back two steps, shaking all over. "Children and pregnant women, we may only be able to hold one... So what do you mean?" The doctor''s mouth trembled. At this time, without the consent of their families, they dare not rush into action. Pregnant women or twins, giving birth to one is already very troublesome, let alone two? Moreover, the pregnant woman''s health is not very good, can hold up to now is already a miracle. The situation is urgent, and this young man has to make a decision. "What, what!" At this time, don''t know where to get the news from the old lady was Xing Yao Li Yan Ran support came over, heard the doctor said, is nearly fainted in the past. Xing Beiyan can''t care about them. He pinches his arm and the doctor''s face is pale! "Baby! Be sure to protect my child The old lady staggered to run over, worried way. "This......" the doctor looked at Xing Beiyan in embarrassment. In recent months, Xing Beiyan often brings his wife to check. It can be seen that he loves his wife very much. Children are important, but if the old lady said so, I''m afraid he would be very sad if the young lady listened to him. However, the final decision depends on Xing Beiyan. Only when he speaks, can they dare to start. "I want both adults and children!" Xing Beiyan said coldly. "This... We can do it according to our ability." The doctor''s way was full of cold sweat. He had just stepped out of the two steps, and then heard the hoarse voice behind him: "no matter what, we must keep the adults!" The doctor rushed into the operating room. "You, you are going to piss me off, this old woman!" As soon as the old lady heard what he said, she was furious and scolded. In my eyes, nothing is more important than her The old lady was so roared, Leng in place. This is the first time that Sun Tzu spoke to himself in such an angry tone! Seeing his scarlet eyes and ugly face, he couldn''t help tears. Xing Beiyan can''t take care of her, turned to pick up the mobile phone to broadcast the phone, "use all the relations, will be the best obstetrics and gynecology doctors in the city to find the central hospital!" Yang Fan on the other side heard his voice and knew that something had happened. He was so nervous that he didn''t ask much about it, so he went to see a doctor. A message suddenly fell from the sky to all the hospitals in the city. Then, the sky suddenly more than a dozen helicopters, a group of men dressed in stiff clothes, cold expression rushed into the hospital, will have been prepared in advance of Obstetrics and gynecology doctors on the plane. Chapter 646 In just 10 minutes, more than a dozen of the most famous doctors in Wushi arrived at the central hospital where Xing Beiyan was located. A group of people rushed into the operating room. But ten minutes later, there was still no turning point. Xing Beiyan kept walking up and down the corridor, nervously picking at the door of the operating room from time to time, and his mood almost collapsed. Looking at his master, Yang Fan felt bad. He did not know what he thought of. He suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "master, do you remember saving the old lady? He was able to cure the dying young lady, and now he must be able to save her and her children Xing Beiyan suddenly shocked, and then looked back at him. A surprise flashed in his eyes, "yes! Go to find someone, as soon as possible, at the expense of all my forces! " Yang Fan''s heart trembled, master, this is to use their underground forces. He nodded seriously and ran out with the people. Xing Beiyan looked at the man in the operating room who was pale and had no trace of popularity. He was so distressed that he almost had to bleed. He wished that the person lying inside was him! Hold on, West! Xing Yao and Li Yanran, who stood aside to comfort the old lady, looked at each other. Xing Yao stood up and took no notice of himself and went out. "Master, find the trace of the old man! It''s in Wushi Before long, Xing Beiyan received the news from Yang Fan. He was a little happy in his heart and said, "speed will invite people here!" Half an hour later, a slovenly old man was sent over. The old man''s consciousness seemed to be unclear, so he went to the operating room in a hurry. "How''s the little girl?" The old man''s tone was a little anxious. "It''s still under rescue." Xing Beiyan spoke in a hurry. The doctor inside quickly came out, his expression on his face was a little anxious, "the situation of pregnant women is very unstable!" Said the leading doctor. "All out, let me do it!" The old man heard the cause and effect, and his expression was serious. "You, who are you?" There is a doctor''s stupefied way. "Who am I, doctor, of course! A group of quacks, pregnant women just fell, so many people are still helpless The old man scolded rudely. A group of doctors suddenly blushed with shame. However, the family is an old man, and they are not good at arguing with it. They look at Xing Beiyan. "Let people in." Xing Beiyan opened his mouth. We''re bringing people in. At this time, a group of men in black rushed into the hospital with weapons. The people in the hospital were scared to flee. The old lady is also watching nervously. The man in black rushed to the second floor, and the leader was a woman with a mask. Without saying a word, he began to attack! "Bang!" After a loud noise, people screamed in the corridor. "Master, some unknown forces have entered the hospital!" Yang Fan soon got the news and his face changed! "Let the people in the dark come here!" he said Yang Fan nodded and raised his hand to let all the bodyguards guard on the third floor. "Old lady, I''ll take you back first. It''s not safe here." Yang Fan Dao. The old lady didn''t know what happened, but she also heard the sound from downstairs, and nodded her head with some ugly expression. Xing Yao and Li Yanran looked at each other and hurriedly followed. Those doctors were also very afraid, but Xing Beiyan didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to go. They just looked at the operating room nervously, hoping that the ancestors inside would be born soon. Chapter 647 At this time, the sound of footsteps came. Everyone turned around, and a dozen people in black came up from the corridor. The leading woman wore a mask and showed a scarlet eye. The crowd almost screamed. "Xing Beiyan, long time no see!" Looking at more than a dozen bodyguards in front, the woman showed a disdainful smile, wiped the blood on the knife, and leisurely said hello to Xing Beiyan. "Who are you?" Xing Beiyan looks at each other coldly. Today''s everything is too coincidental, he clearly closed the news at the first time, why will anyone know, and these people, it seems that they are too punctual! "Who am I? It''s sad that you forgot me, but I don''t want to discuss it with you now After saying this, her expression suddenly turned cold, "hand over Gu Xi, I don''t want to fight you!" "Oh!" Xing Beiyan sneered coldly, "you dream!" A flash of anger flashed in Ruan Menger''s eyes, and then she said with a bloodthirsty smile, "don''t blame me for my impoliteness!" at the same time, in a classroom of the first grade of sushi primary school, the sleeping child suddenly stood up, and the people around him did not react, so he was scared. "Tong Qi, what are you doing? Sit down The teacher was also frightened and said in a hurry. Who expected the next second, the other party not only did not listen, but kicked off the stool and ran out suddenly. The speed was so fast that everyone did not react to it. When we looked again, the person was already gone. In the hospital, this battle is on. The people of the dark night will come soon, but although the other party''s hands are not much, they are all powerful, or extremely fast! If they are not all the people who exercise all year round, maybe they are not enough in the eyes of these people! Xing Beiyan sticks to money in the operating room. His weapon is aimed at the head close to the person. He shoots one gun at a time. He is merciless. Huddled in the corner, screaming were the shivering doctors. "Xing Beiyan, hand over the people. You people can''t defeat us at all!" Soft dream son rampant smile way. "Try it!" Xing Beiyan looked at her with a sneer. Soft dream son is just talking big words. She didn''t expect that Xing Beiyan''s people were so difficult to deal with. At the beginning, she thought that with her own reformed people, the normal people could not resist at all! I didn''t expect that his people were not ordinary! But it''s far from them. "It is said that the old lady of the Xing family is preparing to go home on the roof of the building. Do you think your people can keep her?" Her eyes suddenly turned and she said with a smile. Xing Beiyan''s eyes suddenly wrinkled fiercely! "Help Soft dream son pressed the hand of the communicator, inside there is a woman''s scream ring. "Don''t come here!" One of them is the old lady''s. "Oh, I didn''t expect it. If you go there now, there will be time." The corner of her mouth raised a sneer: "how, Xing Shao is to save the old lady who raised you, or to save a woman whose life and death are unknown!" "You will pay for what you did today!" Xing Beiyan looked at her as if she were looking at a dead man, "Oh, since I am good at persuading Xing Shao not to listen, don''t blame me for being rude!" Soft dream son some angry, really did not expect, Gu Xi in his eyes actually already important to no one can compare. Chapter 648 Her speed is very fast, fast is not like ordinary people, but Xing Beiyan is not so close to her. Before she met her, she kicked her foot on her chest very fast. Soft dream son backward two steps, only feel that this foot will be from the viscera are wrong position. It''s worthy of being a big and young Xing family. It''s really extraordinary! The body that oneself remoulded, arrived him here, unexpectedly all so vulnerable! She waved to the people around, and three or four people came up to xingbeiyan. Several people fight closely, but for a moment, they didn''t take him down. Soft dream son looked at his own people to support for a long time, out of the war circle, with the criminal North rock was stopped by several people, want to push the door of the operating room. "Bang!" A pain at the foot, she looked down, his thigh more than a bloody hole! It''s the hand of Xing Beiyan! "Stop him Pain let soft dream son can''t help but scold, open the communicator and shout, "all the people come to the third floor!" "Master!" On the other side, Yang Fan, entangled by other people, sees that Xing Beiyan is surrounded by him, and rushes to his direction. "Go to the roof and save the old lady!" Xing Beiyan''s voice stopped him. Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly, struggling to see him. "Go Xing Beiyan said angrily. Yang Fan bit his teeth, "master, be careful!" Then he rushed upstairs. After a while, more than a dozen people in black rushed into the third floor. The corridor, which was not very spacious, was full of corpses, and the smell of blood was very strong and depressing. "Wow At this time, two baby''s cry sound one after another from the operating room rang up. Xing Beiyan''s expression suddenly froze, and then looked at the direction of the operating room, eyes full of surprise. Compared with his joyful color, the expression of soft dream son is very ugly! Isn''t the news that Gu Xi can''t be saved? I just want to make up for her! But I didn''t expect that all the children were born at this time! Xing Beiyan''s people also heard their little master''s cry, and now it''s like fighting chicken blood, attacking those monsters, and even more, they don''t want to die! Soft dream son angry chest violent ups and downs, then suddenly a foot, unexpectedly direct operating room door kicked open. Xing Beiyan didn''t care about the people who attacked him. His eyes were slightly tight, and he rushed in the direction of the operating room. The old man wiped a cold sweat. I don''t know when he opened his eyes which had been closed for decades. They were very bright eyes with dazzling purple. He looked at Gu Xi who was still in a coma and sighed. Then the door was suddenly kicked open. He stood up and blocked the two wrinkles that Gu Xi and her were sleeping in Baba''s baby. "Old man, go away, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Soft dream son''s weapon aimed at him, impolite way. "Who are you! What do you want to do! " "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Soft dream son looked at the hand has been unable to restrain the Xing Beiyan, the forehead has a trace of cold sweat, rushed to the old man, and then looked at the pale face of Gu Xi on the bed, the expression was grim, was aiming the weapon at her, the back of the hand suddenly hurt, a bright hand knife actually inserted into the back of her hand! "Ah Soft dream son sharp scream, then look at the old man, twisted a face, "to die!" Chapter 649 "Bang bang!" After several shots, the old man snorted and covered his chest. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill your child!" Seeing that Xing Beiyan has already rushed over, soft dream son suddenly picked up the two children on one side and threatened with a cold voice. "Put down the child, I can spare your life!" Xing Beiyan froze in his place and looked at the pale old man covering his chest on the ground. His heart tightened and he winked at the people on the side. Several people rushed to help the old man away. I didn''t expect that his men would be wiped out so soon. He was so angry that he hugged two babies. The two babies were frightened and burst into tears. "Put the child down!" Xing Beiyan''s heart is slightly tight, angry way, "if the child has anything, I will certainly tear you into pieces!" Ruan Menger looked at his scarlet eyes, then looked at them again, pale as Gu Xi, thinking of the news he had received, Xing Beiyan must choose one from two. Now that he has chosen a child, this woman should be dead! Thinking of this, her heart gushed a change - Tai general excitement, and said: "you let me go, I will not hurt your child!" She deliberated. Seeing that Xing Beiyan didn''t move, she held the child''s hand tighter. Originally did not agree with the strength of ordinary people, the child immediately cried. Then she walked to the door step by step, staring at the people in the mouth with vigilance. "Don''t do it!" Xing Beiyan stares at her tightly, and raises his hand to command the people who are ready to move behind. People are not willing to, but think of the two small masters are still in the hands of each other, can only gnash teeth staring at her. At this time, several people in black rushed up. Their expression changed slightly when they saw the bodies all over the ground. Soft dream son eyes slightly flicker for a moment, this time lost so many people, go back to master son certainly won''t bypass her, this child oneself must take back to redeem oneself! She took a deep breath and looked at the dark weapons pointing at her, and her head was sweating. "Take the child back!" She threw one of the children out, the man then, the people on this side were about to start, but saw that she had shamelessly blocked the other child in front of her! People were gnashing their teeth with hatred. This woman is really vicious. The boy came to the hospital with the ball in his arms. When he got home, there was no one in the house. Looking at the blood at the stairs, he felt more and more uneasy. Only then did he get the news of Gu Xi''s accident from the security guard, and then he rushed to the hospital with Tuan Zi. As soon as he entered the hospital, he smelled a strong smell of blood. This is the time when patients come to see the doctor the most, but there is no one outside. The regiment in the arms is constantly crying. As soon as they entered the door, they ran into a man in black. "Damn it, you don''t have eyes to walk. Get out of here!" The man pushed a child fiercely. The boy staggered two steps, but his eyes were fixed on the boy who was crazily holding a crying baby in his hands! Familiar, very familiar taste, belongs to mother! Tuanzi even gave a threatening low roar to the man. "What the hell!" The man was afraid that Xing Beiyan''s people would catch up with him. He swore and kicked the Tuanzi in front of him. It''s just that he''s fast and Tuanzi''s moving faster. Before he reacts, he feels something crawling up his trousers. Chapter 650 The man reached out his hand in anger, but was nimbly avoided by the regiment, and then jumped directly onto his shoulder and bit him in a fatal direction. Tuanzi''s teeth are not ordinary fox teeth. Even if it''s a tortoise shell, it can easily bite, let alone this ordinary person! The man only felt a huge pain in his neck, and then fell down convulsively. The boy caught the child who almost fell off and took a look at the wrinkled face, but his eyes suddenly lit up! Tuanzi is more jump over, excited in the baby''s face gently licked a few times, just also crying the little baby heart crack lung was immediately teased by it to laugh. The boy took the baby and went to the hospital. The face of the body on the ground let him just relaxed expression slightly tight, hurried upstairs. When we got to the second floor, we could hear someone talking upstairs. He quickly walked up the third floor. The man in black standing at the foot of the stairs heard the sound. Looking back, he saw a child holding a child. His heart was slightly tight. The weapon was aimed at him. He opened his mouth toward the stiff soft dream in front of him and said, "0007, that child!" "What?" Soft dream son backward two steps, looking at the child holding himself just let people send the child up, face a moment of shock. The weapons on the side of Xing Beiyan are aimed at them, and they can''t act rashly. The boy stood stiff, looking at his stepfather''s ugly face, and his heart sank slightly, hoping that nothing happened to his mother. "Catch him!" Soft dream son made a color to the person behind him. The man in black looked at the boy coldly and said in a cold voice, "little friend, cooperate a little, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." The child looked at him coldly, and then looked at the child in the hand of soft dream son. His eyes were slightly cold, "give the child back to my father, and I will go with you!" "What?" Soft dream son slightly Leng for a moment, and then see him, suddenly suddenly realize. "Are you the boy Gusi picked up from the black forest?" The boy nodded. Soft dream son heart slightly move, this boy master son but Xiao thought for a long time, can survive in that kind of horrible place, it may be what monster. Br > "as for Beiyan, it seems that it''s useless for Gu to leave Beiyan to give birth to a child in order to give birth to a child She thought, or her own life is more important. If she abducts Xing Beiyan''s child, he will surely pursue him to the ends of the world, but this child is different. Xing Beiyan should not fight for a child who has no blood relationship! Seeing that he was calm and did not speak, she still said to herself, "I will return your child to you. How about exchanging the lives of your two children with this child and that pet?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes and Tong Tong looked at each other. Then he took back his eyes and nodded, "give me the child, take him away!" The moment he said this, he didn''t find that Gu Xi, who was lying in a hospital bed behind him, was very nervous when he heard this sentence. Then he couldn''t bear to faint again. Soft dream son to behind the person made a wink, that person''s weapon in the hand aimed at the child''s head, soft dream son threatened: "if you dare to repent, I will kill him immediately." Chapter 651 Xing Beiyan nodded and raised his hand to the people behind him. Dark one slowly walked out and took the child from the hands of Tong Tong and soft meng''er. Soft dream son see he really did not attack, the heart under a joy, open a way, "go!" This sentence just came out, her body suddenly a soft, a head fell to the ground. "What''s going on?" The sudden pain in her head made her feel flustered. She looked up at other people. They also looked miserable. The boy patted the man''s hand, and his weapon fell to the ground. The man looked at him with fear on his face and didn''t know why he was afraid. But looking at the child in front of him, his subconscious heart was filled with fear. The scarlet in the child''s eyes flashed, holding the regiment to Xing Beiyan''s side, with a look of disgust, "you can''t handle these people!" Where does Xing Beiyan have time to deal with him? It''s too late to coax back and forth with a child in one hand. Tong Tong is not simple. He always knew that when Ruan Menger asked for a change, he didn''t agree, but the moment he looked at Tong Tong, his heart suddenly had the bottom and agreed. Unexpectedly, he dealt with these people, incredibly simple, no wonder those people in Kyoto, so concerned about him! Unlike his calmness, the men behind him were stunned. It was not until Xing Beiyan lost his eyes that they reacted in a trance and rushed to suppress people. "What have you done to us?" Soft dream son heart a burst of panic. Dark a rude to her face mask off, revealed that has only a ferocious scar half of the face and scarlet beast like eyes, expression for a moment disgusted, can not, "it''s you!". We were also surprised to see her half face. When we went to the black forest, there were several people who followed her, so we naturally remember Ruan meng''er. Unexpectedly, she didn''t die and made so many things come out! Xing Beiyan looked at her, and his eyes were a little deeper. The boy looked at the soft dream son and said, "are you bitten by those things? No wonder. " Soft dream son astonished looking at him, in the heart that share son fear more and more deep, "you, how do you know!" "Don''t you know?" The child looked at her coldly, "I also came out of there." Soft dream son a listen, whole body shiver! That''s it. This time she''s really finished. "Is Mommy OK?" Children into the operating room, looking at the pale face of Gu Xi, heart worried way. Standing on one side, the doctor who was still shivering hastily went up to have a check, and finally wiped a cold sweat and said happily, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" Hearing this, the boy was relieved. Xing Beiyan puts the child beside Gu Xi, bows his head and kisses her on the forehead, then turns around and looks at ruanmenger''s party with sharp eyes like a sword. On his eyes, soft dream son can''t help but hit a shiver. "Take people to the dark night, and others clean up the place." Xing Beiyan says to the dark one on one side. Dark nodded and went down. Xing Beiyan took out his mobile phone and called Yang Fan. After a long time, he got through. "How?" "It''s all right. It''s just that I was slightly injured and scared." Yang Fan Dao. Chapter 652 "Well, when you''re over, you''ll stay at the old house." Xingbei core under a slightly loose, for Yang Fan affairs, he has always been at ease. "Assistant Yang, you..." the man who was driving the helicopter looked back at the ugly Yang Fan and hesitated. Yang Fan bit his teeth, looking at the side of the syncope of the old lady and two shivering women, bit his teeth, "first will the old lady back to the old house." The man''s eyes were heavy and he nodded. Yang Fan bowed his head and looked at the bleeding wound in his abdomen. He took a deep breath, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Time goes back half an hour ago. He asked his men to take the old lady and two women to the rooftop. He intended to send them back first, but he didn''t expect that those people seemed to know their whereabouts like the palm of their hand, but some fish caught up with them. All hands were there to help. The two men seemed to take the old lady as the target. When he went up, the two men he escorted had already been injured and fell to the ground. However, the old lady''s second daughter and Li Yanran actually handed over the old lady and planned to run for their lives. Who would have thought that the two men would not have lived until now if he did not. As a result, in the face of life and death to escape, the facts told him, what is the most vicious woman''s heart, if it was not for the second miss who pushed him, he would not be shot in order to block the old lady''s injury! It''s disgusting that I''m still pretending to be pathetic! Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but also can not kill her, can only bear to say again. On the other side, in the hospital. The hospital, which was just in a mess, was soon cleaned up, even without the smell of blood. If the broken windows showed what had just happened here, who would have thought that something had happened here? The doctor was soon transferred to Gucci''s advanced ward. Xing Beiyan came to the door of one of the wards and suddenly heard a burst of shouting from inside. A little relieved, he knocked on the door and went in. The old man, who had been shot twice, was dressing his own wound, while the doctor standing beside him was blushing and quite at a loss. Unexpectedly, although the old man has white hair and seems to be very old, his muscles and tendons are very surprising. It''s really unexpected that, looking like 70 or 80 old people, the figure is still maintained so well. "Son of a bitch, are you done?" Seeing him coming, the old man scolded and bandaged himself. "It''s all right. Are you all right?" Xing Beiyan looked at him with great respect, "thank you for saving your life again!" Apart from other things, the old man pulled her woman back from the ghost gate twice in a row, and had two babies. Xing Beiyan''s heart was naturally extremely grateful. "I was robbed twice. What can I do for you?" The old man waved his hand with a look of disapproval. One side of the doctor and nurse''s expression has a moment of collapse. What does it mean to get two...? this is the devil! But looking at the old man''s lively face, it must be really OK. In another ward. Goosey is still in a coma. The child was sitting on one side. The two babies had been taken away by the nurse. Both of them were premature, so it was safer to put them in the incubator as soon as possible. Chapter 653 Looking at Gu Xi for such a long time, the boy was worried. He couldn''t help asking the nurse on the side again: "when can my mother wake up?" "My wife has two children. I''m too tired. I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep for a while. Don''t worry, young master." The boy nodded and took a look at the mobile phone. It was 3.50 p.m. His expression slightly changed, just think of what he is still in class. At that time, his heart suddenly poured out a very strong uneasiness, worried about what would happen at home, so he ran out of school in a hurry. I didn''t expect that something really happened. After a look at Gu Xi, he thought about his younger brother and sister. He jumped off the stool and turned out of the ward. "You told my dad I went to school." The boy said to the nurse. The nurse was stunned for a moment and then nodded. The boy just left soon, Xing Beiyan came back in a hurry. "Where is the young master?" Seeing that Tong Tong was not there, Xing Beiyan frowned. "The young master said he went back to school." The nurse said hastily. Xing Beiyan Leng for a moment, really did not expect this kind of time, Tong Tong unexpectedly still wanted to go back to school. "You go out first." Looking at Gu Xi lying on the hospital bed, he said. The nurse stepped out of the room. Xing Beiyan sat down beside the bed, took Gu Xi''s hand to the palm of his hand, and pushed aside the hair for her with one hand. His tight body relaxed at this moment. He was afraid that she would blame himself for not protecting her when she woke up. Today''s incident was entirely due to his improper handling. He thought that he would go back before lunch. She should be OK for a while, but he didn''t expect that there was an accident. The two children are only more than seven months old, and she saved more than three hours. If the old man didn''t come, maybe the doctors were still at a loss. There was a twinkle of guilt in his eyes. Fortunately, the children had nothing to do, otherwise Xing Beiyan didn''t know how to face her. Just as he was thinking, the hand in the palm of his hand suddenly moved slightly. He was stunned and quickly looked up to see Gu Xi. Sure enough, Gu Xi''s long eyelashes like butterfly wings trembled slightly. Then he opened his eyes. Seeing him, Gu Xi''s pupils tightened slightly, and then tears fell down his eyes. "Why, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" He sprang to his feet, nervous about calling for a doctor. "Tong, Tong Tong!" Gu Xi struggled with her weak body and wanted to sit up, but this time it moved to the wound. The strength of the anesthetic had gradually passed, and her face turned pale with pain. "Don''t move. I''ll see the doctor first." Xing Beiyan was worried and didn''t pay attention to what she said, so he went to ring the bell. Gu Xi''s tears were still flowing. Xing Beiyan''s action made her mistakenly think that he really gave Tong Tong to those people, so she now uses this action to avoid her words! She felt a pang in her heart and felt her stomach subconsciously, but it was so flat that she almost rolled out of bed. When Xing Beiyan turned back, he was shocked to see this scene! He rushed over and pressed her, "don''t move!" "Xing Beiyan, where are the children! Where are our children Gu Xi grabbed his sleeve and asked in a fierce mood. "The children are OK. Both of them are OK. Now they are in the heat preservation room. I will send someone to bring them here!" Chapter 654 Hearing her mention of the child, Xing Beiyan thought she was nervous about the safety of the child, so he hastened to explain. Gu Xi''s hand slowly relaxed. The doctor came soon, and Xing Beiyan asked people to hold the baby, and he stayed by for a moment. The doctor checked it again, but found that Gu Xi was just a little emotional. Seeing the doctor frown, Xing Beiyan went out. The doctor went out in a hurry. "What''s going on?" Xing Beiyan''s brows are frowning. He is afraid that something will happen to Gu Xi. "Husband, wife''s mood fluctuation is a little big, which has a great impact on the body. President, you should pay more attention to husband. It is true that many pregnant women will have postpartum depression after giving birth to children. If it is serious, it will be bad!" Said the doctor. Xing Bei''s eyes light slightly tight, he has heard how serious postpartum depression is, heard that some people commit suicide with their children in their arms! But Xixi has always been optimistic. How can he be emotionally unstable? Although said premature birth, but the child was born safely, she should not be very happy? With a cavity of doubt, Xing Beiyan entered the ward again. as like as two peas in the west, the two doctors, who had the same appearance, placed them beside Gu Xi when they entered the school. They saw that two children were silently wearing tears. She has been crying since she woke up. At first, Xing Beiyan thought the wound hurt, but now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought. In the words of the doctor of Lenovo Road, he felt a little panic. He strode over and reached out to wipe away her tears. He asked softly, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Why cry? Are you still blaming me? " Gu Xi sucked his nose, lowered his head and didn''t look at him. Just when Xing Beiyan thought she couldn''t speak, she suddenly asked in a hoarse voice, "who did you give Tong Tong to?" "What?" Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t respond to her questions. "I heard it all." Seeing his expression surprised, Gu Xi lowered his head again, "you gave Tong Tong to those bad guys, didn''t you?" "Is it so easy to abandon him because he is not your own son?" Xing Beiyan Leng for a long time, finally reflected what she said. Seeing her look of disappointment, he had no choice but to laugh "Don''t lie to me!" Gu Xi said coldly. "I didn''t lie to you. He just went back to school. At that time, some people wanted to exchange him for our children. You know the children''s ability, so we did this for the sake of the children''s not being hurt. Those people have been arrested. The children are afraid that you will be angry, so they go back to school." Xing Beiyan explained softly. Gu Xi slowly stopped the tears. Xing Beiyan never talks flustered. She knows it very well. "You can call him if you don''t believe it!" Xing Beiyan warned. Gu Xi reached out to look for her mobile phone, but it happened that her mobile phone was not here. Thinking about her falling down the stairs, she was shocked. Then her face sank and she said, "that Xiaojing is a spy!" The shoes she was wearing were all antiskid, and her feet were so slippery that it was obvious that something on the ground would make her fall. At that time, Xiaojing was working at the stairway! As for the back of their own call for help, she also as did not see left! It''s also my own carelessness. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen! Chapter 655 Gu Xi was slightly upset. "Aunt Wang''s second daughter?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes are heavy. "Don''t worry, I will make her pay the price!" Gu Xi nodded, even if Xing Beiyan didn''t say, she would not let that woman go! Xing Beiyan called Tong Tong, and then handed the mobile phone to Gu Xi. Hearing Tong Tong''s voice, Gu Xi felt a little relieved. As long as Tong Tong is all right, she has always put the feelings of the child in her last life on Tong Tong. Naturally, she does not want him to do anything. "What is our child''s name?" Gu Xi''s nerves are loose now, leaving only the excitement of being his mother. "two babies as like as two peas. It''s amazing!" Gu Xi couldn''t help saying. Xing Beiyan couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at the two little guys who were sleeping soundly. He couldn''t help sighing. Their arrival was really dangerous! "The boy is called Xing Beichen, and the girl is Xing Beiyan. How about Xing Beiyan?" Xing Beiyan''s serious way. Gu Xi chuckled, "Xing Beiyan, are you serious?" "Of course, my daughter will follow me!" "Well, you''re dad. You''re what you say." Gu Xi couldn''t help but take a look at his son, who was despised in his family, but helped his forehead. After class, Tong Tong came and brought the teacher. Because he left suddenly in the afternoon, and then the teacher couldn''t contact Gu Xi. He was worried that Tongtong didn''t say anything. So she was worried about whether something had happened to the child''s family, so she followed him. "Teacher, are you?" Gu Xi also knew the teacher in charge of the class. He took a look at Tong Tong and was surprised. "It turns out that Madame has given birth to a child. Congratulations!" The female teacher also thought that she would see this scene. On the way, she was still worried about whether something had happened to Tongtong''s parents. Now she knew that it was a happy event! "Thank you very much, teacher. Is there anything wrong with Tong Tong?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "No, it''s OK. It''s just that the child ran away in the middle of class today. I thought it was something wrong. I was worried, so I followed the child to have a look. Now I''ll see you''re OK. I''ll go back first." The female teacher said with a smile. "Please, the teacher." Goosey nodded. The female teacher turned and left. Gu Xi looked at Tong Tong. Tong Tong looked at her with a nervous expression and explained, "I didn''t mean to skip class." "I know." Previously, Xing Beiyan has already told her that having Tong Tong is the luckiest thing in her life. How could she blame him for such a thing. After lying in the hospital for two days, most people also knew that Gu Xi was born. This will make Gu Xi''s situation much better, at least not so weak. It was her friends who rushed in the first time. Gu Xi didn''t tell them what happened, but said that she had an accident that led to premature delivery. Everyone was relieved to see that the child and her were all right. After a while, the old lady came. The old lady also fainted for a day to wake up. In fact, she didn''t suffer any serious injury at that time. She was mainly angry. Her daughter pushed her out without hesitation in order to save her life. She was already old, and she fainted at the moment after such stimulation. Unexpectedly, her grandson let her be rescued! Chapter 656 Especially after she said that. Although she really thinks that children are more important than Gu Xi in her heart, it must be uncomfortable for her grandson to listen like that! The first thing the old lady wakes up is to ask about the news of her child. Naturally, she doesn''t want Gu Xi to die, but compared with the importance of grandson, she naturally chooses the latter without even thinking about it. Hearing that both the child and Gu Xi are OK, she has a trace of happiness in addition to surprise. When she orders the kitchen staff to prepare chicken soup, she rushes to the hospital. "Sissy, come on, drink it while it''s hot. This soup is the best tonic for pregnant women who have just given birth." The old lady said with a smile. In fact, there was a touch of other emotions in her eyes, which seemed to be guilty and guilty. Gu Xi didn''t know what she was guilty of. She didn''t know that the old lady had been here before, and Xing Beiyan didn''t say anything about it. She nodded and Li Simi opened the exquisite soup box, and a strong fragrance suddenly filled the whole room. "How fragrant it is She exclaimed, don''t say Gu Xi, is she this full meal to the people are greedy not good. Gu Xi also couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She couldn''t touch anything these two days. She was afraid of wound infection. She drank tasteless porridge every day and almost vomited. Now I asked about meat incense, where can I stand it. The old lady went to see the two babies. Without her, Gu Xi was much more relaxed. Li mi filled a bowl for her, and Gu Xi ate it up. On the other hand, Xing Beiyan is staring at his precious daughter and son. After the last incident, he naturally dare not let the two children leave his side for too long. After all, those who caught the hands have not confessed the people behind them. I''m afraid there will be another incident, so he must be careful. When the old lady came over, Xing Beiyan was listening to the doctor''s advice on taking the child back. After all, the hospital is not safe, so he plans to take Gu Xi and his children home. "Beiyan, where are my two good grandchildren?" The old lady asked eagerly. When Xing Beiyan saw the old lady, he frowned, "how did you come here? Are you ok?" "It''s all right." The old lady laughed like a flower and said. "The child is in it." Xing Beiyan nodded and said. The old lady hurriedly went in and saw the moment of the two children. She was full of tears. Two names hang below, Xing Beichen and Xing Beiyan. two children are as like as two peas. She looked at the two little guys and was very excited. With a child, her old bone is at last at ease! In the afternoon, everything was ready and Gu Xi was discharged. Because Xing Beiyan didn''t tell anyone, the people who came to meet him were just a few friends. When they returned to the Xing family, Mo Han and others came late. A group of people gathered in front of the two children, teasing the children. Gu Xi just wanted to see, but couldn''t squeeze in. As Gu Xi thinks, Aunt Wang''s second daughter Xiaojing is missing. Aunt Wang came back the day after Guxi was discharged from hospital. She didn''t expect that she just asked for leave to go home for a period of time, but Guxi had already given birth. There is an ominous premonition in my heart. We should know that it is less than two children and less than eight months old. Premature delivery is not good for children and pregnant women. What makes her feel more uneasy is that her second daughter Xiaojing can''t get through the phone. She thought she was busy, and she didn''t think much about it. As a result, she went back to Xing''s house and didn''t see Xiaojing''s figure. She was extremely worried. Chapter 657 In particular, I learned that Gu Xi had an accident. "Young lady, young master." The moment I saw her, the atmosphere in the room became strange. Aunt Wang couldn''t help but sweat. "Aunt Wang, you are back." Finally, it was Gu Xi who opened the mouth first. Although her daughter has done such unforgivable things, it is obvious that Aunt Wang does not know what to do. Naturally, Gu Xi will not blame her for these things. "Yes, young lady, young master, are you all right?" Aunt Wang asked with some trepidation. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan look at each other. Gu Xi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "It seems that it''s not very good, but it''s all over. I want to ask, Aunt Wang, is your daughter home?" "Xiao, Xiao Jing didn''t go home!" As soon as Aunt Wang heard that she mentioned her daughter, her heart was tight and she asked. "She has not come to the Xing family for many days, and our people have not found her." Guxi road. "Little, little lady, what''s the matter? Or, what did Xiaojing do Aunt Wang knew that things were not simple. She asked in a complicated mood. "She almost killed my wife and a couple of children." Gu Xi has not come to speak in a hurry, one side of the Xing Beiyan on the deep voice of the mouth. Aunt Wang suddenly froze and looked at him incredulously, "what, what!" Later, seeing that Xing Beiyan''s expression was cold, she also knew that he couldn''t be flustered. At the moment, she was also flustered. She quickly explained: "Xiaojing has always been very timid. How can she dare to do such a thing? Is there any misunderstanding in it?" "Auntie Wang, although I can''t believe it, it''s the truth. Xiaojing put detergent on the stairs, which made me fall off the stairs, leading to premature delivery!" Gu Xi''s expression was slightly heavy. "Then she left, and she never came back in the next few days. It was found that her last surveillance was to return to your home and disappear the next day." Aunt Wang stepped back two steps slightly, her hands and feet were trembling, "this, how could this be possible?" "Do you really know your daughter?" Gucci asked her. "I, I understand. This child has been obedient since childhood. Now he has been admitted to a good university. His study has been very good. The only deficiency is that his personality is a little lonely! I can''t believe she''s going to do something like this! " Aunt Wang was sure. "Do you know that she has been dropped out of school?" Gu Xi said in a deep voice, "how do you think your daughter, as a student, has so much time to help you do these things without going to class?" "Well... She said that they had a holiday, and she planned to come out for internship for a period of time. It happened that I had something to go back to my hometown and asked her to come over. I, I really didn''t think that would happen." Aunt Wang was so flustered that she almost knelt down. You should know what a crime it is to hurt Gu Xi. Even if you have your own relationship, you will never let her go! She looked very ugly and bowed her head. "Well, you don''t know what happened to her. We''ll find out what happened to her, and we''ll tell you the details." Guxi road. She couldn''t see an old man who looked down and worried. Although her daughter almost killed herself, Aunt Wang tried her best to take care of her. She never had any difference. Gu Xi didn''t want to make the relationship between the two sides stiff. Chapter 658 "Master, I got the news about Aunt Wang''s daughter." Because Yang Fan was injured and is still in hospital, so now he works with Xing Beiyan. "Well, where are the people?" Xing Beiyan is holding his child to change diapers. His expression is serious as if he is carrying out a big plan. His eyelids are jumping. "I haven''t found her, but according to her school, she went back a few days ago and heard that she packed up some things and left." He opened his mouth. "Is that news?" When he was watching himself change diapers for his child, Xing Beiyan was very upset. As a result, when he heard some useful news, his face sank. Dark a dozen shiver, was about to say what, saw they sleep until noon young lady yawned and dishevelled from upstairs down. Gu Xi recovered very quickly. In addition, she would also make some medicine for her body recovery. After a while, she looked like a young woman again. If she only looked at her face and figure, no one would doubt that she was a high school student. Who could have thought that such a small, weak and charming mother was already a mother of two children? "Did you find the news about Aunt Wang''s daughter?" Gu Xigang also heard some upstairs and asked. "Yes, young lady." Dark one felt a sharp eye stabbed over, quickly lowered his head, guilty ah sin, fortunately, he quickly took back his eyes, otherwise this pair of eyes may not see the sun tomorrow. "Aunt Wang''s daughter went back to school, packed things and left, but our people also found out that the girl also went to find a man who was a senior student of her school. It was said that the relationship between the two was communication, but they had a quarrel some time ago. Then the school found out that Aunt Wang''s daughter and the man were promiscuous, so they expelled her because of his family With money, it''s nothing. " He opened his mouth. "And then, is there anything else that happens, such as whether she has contacted other strangers since she came back?" Goosey touched his chin and asked. "No, but we checked her address book. There was a phone call without notes. She had contacted each other for several days in a row, but we found that the number was empty." Dark one is also helpless way. The other side is also hidden, very good. There is little suspicious evidence left. "Did you go to the boy?" "Yes, the other party said that Aunt Wang''s daughter came to him to ask for a reunion, but he didn''t agree and the girl left." He shook his head and said. Gu Xi frowned. Although she found out so much, she didn''t really care what happened to her. Why did Aunt Wang''s daughter do it to herself? What''s more, where she went, whether she has a record of going abroad, and she hasn''t contacted her relatives and friends. It''s really hard to understand what the other party wants. "Soft dreams, have they confessed?" Gu Xi asked again. "No, these people have been trained professionally. Most of them committed suicide by swallowing poison. Now only the woman is left. She doesn''t speak up and says she wants to see the master." Dark one in the heart despises the way. Please, their master is busy taking care of their children. They are all in a hurry. Do you have time to negotiate with her? That woman is also the most cowardly one. She dare not commit suicide and says that she wants to see their master to negotiate with her. Chapter 659 Therefore, in order to make her honest, he asked his subordinates to carry out 18 levels of purgatory torture for her. Although there are no human beings or ghosts, it is undeniable that her vitality is five times stronger than that of ordinary people, and her resilience is also very fast, enough to protect her life. But that''s interesting, isn''t it? To let her die so simply is to be sorry for his many brothers who died! "Well." Gu Xi nodded and didn''t think that the soft dream was an organized person. From the very beginning, he had a purpose to contact the criminal family. I heard that not only that, the four families had their own eyes, but the people behind the scenes were really big and ambitious. As soon as he finished talking about the situation, he retired. Gu Xi called Aunt Wang and told her word for word. After hearing this, Aunt Wang looked pale, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. She didn''t expect that her daughter, who had always thought she was clever, was fake. She not only had a bad reputation in University, but also made a mess of relationships. Finally, the school couldn''t bear to persuade her to quit. This cruel fact almost destroyed Aunt Wang''s psychological defense. Gu Xi didn''t tell her that she had already suspected that the woman might have been killed. Xiaojing can''t be inexplicably targeted at her. It''s very likely that someone will ask her to do so behind her back. As for why she promised to come down, there is no way to know. But dark one said that she contacted a strange number for a period of time, which is likely to be used by the other party to contact her. It seems too coincidental to think of all these things. She had just been admitted to the hospital, and then someone came to the hospital to look for trouble. Obviously, she had been prepared. This is enough to show that at the time of her accident, the traitor had already spread the news. It is said that the old lady, Xing Yao and Li Yanran also went there. In order to send them away safely, Yang Fan was also seriously injured. Her heart sank slightly. The more she thought about it, the more doubtful she felt. How did the old lady know it? Aunt Wang left in a muddle. Gu Xi asked her to go back to rest. Now that she knows this situation, where does she have the heart to go to work. Pity the world''s parents, give their children unconditional trust, one day suddenly found that these are deceptive. Is thinking, next to Xing Beiyan holding the child suddenly a cry out. Xing Beiyan was a little stiff and looked at her carefully. Seeing that she was also looking at herself, he coughed and said, "this boy is too delicate. I didn''t cry when I changed it for my daughter." "Don''t cry!" he said Beihuan didn''t cry at all. Xing Beiyan didn''t understand, so he shook and hugged him rigidly. Gu Xi almost laughed. Hearing his brother cry, the daughter sleeping in the cradle began to cry. On hearing his daughter cry, Xing Beiyan quickly stood up and put his crying son into another cradle. Then he picked up his daughter and began to coax him up. Gu Xi looked at the eyelids straight, sure enough, the daughter is the true love, the son what is accident! She reluctantly sighed politely and went to pick up her poor son. Unexpectedly, as soon as she picked up Xing Beichen, he stopped crying. She also stretched out her small hand to touch Gu Xi''s black hair hanging on her chest and giggled. Chapter 660 "How lovely, my dear!" Gu Xi kisses her son and suddenly hears that her daughter is crying even worse. She looks up and sees that Xing Beiyan is coming over with a black face. Her white inch shirt is wet. When she looks at her daughter''s bag, she can''t help laughing. Xing Beiyan sighed helplessly, looking at his clever son sitting in Gu Xi''s arms, and then looking at the woman crying in his arms, he felt that he had been severely hit by 100000 points. Seeing that he was sweating, Gu Xi felt a little distressed. It was really a pity for such a man to take care of the children. However, this man was still stubborn. She originally proposed to ask someone to help him, but he said he could do it. Now it''s OK. Gu Xi took her daughter in the past. Maybe a woman is born with the material to coax children. She gently coax her in her arms, and the child slowly sleeps in the past. Looking at Xing Beiyan, it is called envy, jealousy and hatred. Then they sent a lot of books about children''s knowledge. A man sat on the sofa with a serious face and looked at it. He did not forget to shake his daughter''s cradle. As for his son, Xing Beiyan said that the book was too big to see. Gu Xi''s body is not very good, can''t do things, eat full sleep, not easy life. Because of the worry that the baby will cry in the middle of the night, the two little guys'' beds are in their rooms. Xing Beiyan managed to coax the two ancestors to sleep. As a result, shortly after closing his eyes, the child began to cry again. Gu Xi was so noisy that he kicked him in a hurry. Xing Beiyan got up under his black eyes and went to see the child. He found that the two little guys'' diapers were wet, and it was hard to cover them. So he cried loudly. Anyway, he changed his diapers several times. Xing Beiyan had some experience. He changed them for two little guys. Then he opened the door and prepared to go out to throw garbage. He found that Tuan Zi was crouching at the door. He was afraid that he heard the cry of the child. He came to see if something was wrong. He dropped the diaper into the dustbin, touched the head of the ball, and then went into the room and began to coax the two guys to sleep. Coax he can''t help drowsy, but the two children stare at the eyes is not sleeping. It lasted until late at night, and the two children went to sleep one after another. At the same time, a small building downstairs, a black luxury car stopped downstairs, a man in a suit and a mask knocked on the door. It''s dark everywhere, but this small building is full of lights in the middle of the night. Aunt Wang had only two children in her life. At that time, her husband''s family rejected her and drove her three mothers and daughters out of the door. Fortunately, she met Xing Beiyan''s mother. The two people who had the same miserable experience soon became good sisters. Therefore, she successfully entered the Xing family and became a servant. This is a few decades. I thought that I could retire after my daughter graduated from school, but I didn''t expect that my daughter had something to do at this critical time! She stayed up all night worrying. She called all the people her daughter knew, but she didn''t get any. Sitting in a daze in the living room, the doorbell rang suddenly. Aunt Wang''s eyes a joy, so late, is Xiaojing back? She suddenly opened the door, but there were two men in black suit wearing strange masks. She was scared to step back and asked, "who are you?" Chapter 661 "Don''t be nervous, sister. We don''t mean it." Said the leading man softly. "What do you do to ring my doorbell at night?" Aunt Wang still did not relax her vigilance because of his words. "Ha ha, I have a message. I don''t know if you want to hear it, elder sister." Men''s voice is like machinery, although it is smiling, but without any trace of emotion. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. Go away, I''m going to bed!" Aunt Wang felt a little uneasy in her heart and started to drive people away. "Don''t worry. You don''t know what I''m going to say. How can you know if you''re interested?" The man said with a smile. "You, what do you mean?" When Aunt Wang saw him say this, she felt a thump in her heart. She grabbed the man''s suit and asked eagerly, "do you know my daughter is there?" "Let''s go in and talk, sister. I don''t think the door is a good place to talk." When Aunt Wang heard this, she was shocked. What does a man mean by this? Is someone staring at her house secretly? She thought of the attitude of the young lady and the young master in the daytime, and her heart leaped wildly. Xiaojing almost killed the young lady and two children. If Xiaojing really came back, she would not be let go of her by the young master''s character! So now let people stare at her home, is also planning to wait for her daughter to come back the first time, and then capture it? Her heart fierce, otherwise is a sink, is really oneself too naive, naive thought that they will see in their own share, put her daughter! "Come in!" She stepped aside a little. Two men walked in. "What''s wrong with Xiaojing? Is she OK? Where has she gone? The child is really anxious!" As soon as the door was closed, Aunt Wang asked nervously. After being expelled from the mother-in-law''s family, if it had not been for the support of these two children, she would have loved to die. Now her daughter is missing and her life and death are unknown. She is really worried about it! "Elder sister, I hope you can''t prepare for the news." The man said. "You, what do you mean?" Aunt Wang suddenly stood up and looked at him with fear. Br > Han Yi found a dead woman in Heiyi, but we found a lot of people in Hei Yi''s body! How, how possible! Impossible, absolutely impossible Aunt Wang shook her head crazily, and her face was unbelievable! "It''s true. Your daughter may have offended someone, so she was killed." The man shook his head, helpless way. "I don''t believe it! You lied to me. Who are you? I don''t know you, and my daughter doesn''t know you. How can you know my daughter and say she''s dead Aunt Wang''s tearful way. "Ah! I just happen to be investigating this matter. If you don''t believe it, you can look at this video to see if I''m talking about your daughter The man raised his hand, and the man behind him handed him the tablet computer. He opened the video screen and gave it to Aunt Wang to show her. Aunt Wang struggled to walk over. Her head popped open when she looked at the familiar face on the screen! The Xing family. Because the child is less than a month, so can not take out, Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan are at home looking at the child. Chapter 662 When Xing Beiyan was preparing lunch, Gu Xi took a look at the two children who were falling asleep. He couldn''t help but show a loving smile. "Aunt Wang, don''t you have a rest? What happened? " Seeing Aunt Wang coming in pale, Gu Xi asked. "I can''t help but come and have a look, young lady. Do you have any news from Xiaojing?" Asked Aunt Wang, lowering her head. Gu Xi shook his head. "It hasn''t been found yet." Aunt Wang was silent for a moment, then nodded and did not speak. Gu Xi knew that she was worried about her children. She sighed helplessly and comforted: "Aunt Wang, don''t worry. I will let someone find your daughter for you. Although she hurt me at that time, for your sake, I promise I won''t do anything to her, but there are some problems, I must ask her to tell me in person!" "Well, if you can find her..." Aunt Wang lowered her head. Gu Xi nodded and sat for a while. He wanted to play with his mobile phone, but found that he had left it upstairs. She said hello to Aunt Wang and turned up the stairs. Aunt Wang''s quiet eyes raised and looked at the two sleeping people. Her eyes gradually became cold. Your parents owe me the debt of the father and the son! Gu Xi got his mobile phone and changed his pajamas by the way. Wearing pajamas every day, it seems that he doesn''t look like a person. She hummed a tune out of the room, down the stairs, eyes to the hall at random, the body suddenly a stiff, as if by the thunder split in general, the moment in the mind muddled: "no, not. Aunt Wang Children... " In the kitchen, Xing Beiyan heard a scream and quickly put down his things and ran out. Seeing Gu Xi standing stiffly in front of the two cradles, his heart suddenly jumped and strode over, "what''s the matter?" "Girl, my daughter is gone!" Goosey looked back at him with scarlet eyes, and his voice was shaking. "Who just came in!" Looking at his lonely son, Xing Beiyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "Auntie Wang, Auntie Wang, she has been here. I went upstairs to change my clothes, and when I went downstairs, the child disappeared!" Gu Xi ran out with shaking hands and looked around. She called Aunt Wang. Although she had a bad premonition in her heart, she still expected that her premonition was wrong. Aunt Wang went out with her baby in her arms! Xing Beiyan called all the bodyguards and asked calmly, "who saw Aunt Wang?" The bodyguards did not know what had happened. One of them stood up and said, "master, I saw that Aunt Wang went out with her suitcase." That''s humane. They all grew up with Xing Beiyan. Many of them have come to the Xing family and have great respect for Aunt Wang. At this moment, I heard it. Otherwise, I thought that Aunt Wang had something wrong. "Go and bring me back immediately!" Xing Beiyan roars! At this time, he was in a rage. Aunt Wang''s daughter almost killed her own woman and child. He didn''t care much about his love for so many years, but now he still dares to beat his child''s attention. It''s just like looking for death! His baby daughter, how to be so bumpy from birth! Xing Beiyan took a deep breath. Gu Xi saw that people were gone and went out with him. Xing Beiyan grabbed her in a hurry. The child suddenly disappeared, Gu Xi''s heart became a pot of porridge, guilty to death, would like to kill himself! Chapter 663 Why are you so careless every time? Why are you so easy to believe others! She hated her heart to death. She hated why she wanted the virgin and why she cared about the so-called friendship. She should blame Aunt Wang together after Aunt Wang''s daughter had done such a thing. Now she has bypassed them, but who will spare her children! Her Yan Yan, less than half a month, had gone through two life and death! Gu Xi''s tears couldn''t help but gush out. He had no breath for several times and almost fainted. All the bodyguards searched all the places where Aunt Wang lived, but they couldn''t find anyone. It was just like seeing in the air and suddenly disappeared. Her eldest daughter married abroad, inquired about the records, but found no information about Aunt Wang''s going abroad. The second daughter has been found, but she has been dead for a long time. Before hearing about the body, she was taken away by someone who claimed to be her family. Hearing the news of Aunt Wang''s daughter''s death, Gu Ximeng seemed to have reacted. He seized Xing Beiyan''s arm and was full of panic. "Does Aunt Wang think we killed her daughter, so that''s why she started fighting against our daughter!" Her heart is fierce, otherwise hard heavy, if so, then her daughter is really dangerous! Xing Beiyan''s face is also very ugly! When he got the news, he naturally guessed it, but he didn''t dare to think about it. "No trace of her is found here, indicating that someone is helping her behind her back! Otherwise, she could not have escaped so fast Xing Beiyan said in a deep voice. since he has caught a soft dream, he has been secretly investigating the origin of the group, and then contacted the message from nine Lanyin, even if the soft dream did not say, he also knew the identity of the main actor behind the curtain, nine Lanyuan! This man was so insane that he went to do human experiments and transformed those people into people who were not ghosts. However, the other side was too cunning to find out his hiding place! "Is it the organization behind soft dream again?" Goosey asked. Xing Beiyan nodded. "Where is she now? I want to see her." Xing Beiyan hesitated and nodded. Come to the basement of the dark night headquarters. Soft dream son is paralyzed like mud on the ground, dirty and in a mess. It is obviously tormented by people in the dark night! But it''s amazing that she still lives well after being hurt so much. The heavy iron door is pulled apart from the outside. This room is a secret room. If you want to escape, you must have three heads and six arms, otherwise it is impossible! At the moment of seeing Xing Beiyan, Ruan Menger''s eyes brightened, and then she began to speak in a cold and disdainful tone, "I thought that Xing Zong really didn''t want to negotiate with me!" "Oh? Negotiation? What do you want to negotiate? " A cold female voice came into Ruan Menger''s ears. She was a little stiff. Then she watched Gu Xi come out from behind Xing Beiyan. Her eyes gradually became unbelievable. "You, gucci! Aren''t you dead? " "I''m sorry, I didn''t seem to be able to do what you wanted." Gu Xi sneered. Ruan meng''er has a ferocious face. She always thought that Gu Xi was dead, so she felt that what she had suffered was worth it. As long as she could persuade Xing Beiyan to let herself go, without Gu Xi, she would definitely be able to make a comeback! But now come to tell her that she has suffered these things for nothing! How can she be reconciled! Chapter 664 "I ask you again, where is jiulanyuan?" Guxi asked coldly. Soft dream son eye light flickers for a moment, in the heart slightly surprised, they so quickly found out is nine blue yuan for? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You don''t know, do you?" Gu Xi sneered. "Yes Soft dream son this period of time what torture has not been subjected to, she has not been afraid of, as long as their own teeth do not speak, they can not kill her! She was very clear in her heart that if she told the secret, she would die without a burial place! "You must think again. We can''t kill you as long as you don''t say it anyway, can we?" Gu Xi satirized the way the soft dream son slightly a Leng, the next second, her expression suddenly changes, "you, what do you do!" "For what? Aren''t you afraid of death? Don''t you want to talk? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t believe what you said. Besides, you have been arrested for such a long time. Even if you told me the whereabouts of jiulanyuan, I''m afraid he would have expected to leave. So, do you still think you are useful? Do you think you can be spoiled by holding a secret? I''m really sorry. I don''t want to give you this chance! " Gu Xi''s face is as if wrapped in a layer of frost. She holds a glass bottle in her hand, which is full of transparent creeping maggots. It looks disgusting! "This insect is called bloodthirsty bug. It feeds on flesh and blood. As long as one of them touches your body, it will be like a leech, adsorbing on your skin, drilling into your pores, and gnawing in your flesh and blood until your last drop of blood is sucked dry Gu Xi looked at her face gradually ugly, smile brilliant. "It only takes you a month to eat a bloodthirsty Gu, and a hundred only takes a day. I have 200 here, that is to say, you can''t live for an hour. I heard that your healing ability is several times that of ordinary people. I want to see whether it''s your healing ability or my bloodthirsty Gu''s quick, ha ha ha..." her laughter made people feel that except Xing Beiyan The scalp is numb. "You, you go away! Don''t touch me Soft dream son frightened to see her open the bottle, close to their own direction, violent struggle up, but unfortunately both hands and feet are tightly bound, she is the strength is no longer strong, this time also can not struggle to open. "Xing Beiyan, don''t you want to know the location of jiulanyuan?" Soft Menger''s eyes fell on Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan was just staring at her coldly and did not speak. Most women are most afraid of the most disgusting and difficult to accept is this kind of creeping worm and so on. The young lady is really on the point! Dark a look at soft dream son frightened appearance, in the heart can''t help but for oneself young madam''s method to erect the thumb. Gu Xi put the glass bottle on the ground. The poisonous insects inside smelled the smell of blood, and immediately began to wriggle wildly. Then he climbed out of the bottle and climbed up along the foot of soft Menger. "Ah, ah, ah!" Soft dream son issued a piercing scream, crazy struggle to get rid of those disgusting insects, but those insects sticky very tight, the tentacles actually directly inserted into her flesh and blood. Guxi stares at the scene coldly. Gu insect''s speed is very fast, bursts of flesh and blood were torn pain from the right leg began to gush out. Chapter 665 Soft dream son looked down, found that his thighs have been covered with disgusting insects, they are constantly gnawing at her flesh and blood. She gave up with a whoop. Just for a moment, she felt that the insects had crept into her clothes, kept climbing up her skin, and climbed to her neck socket, as if trying to get into her ears. Soft dream son big eyes, even lips are shaking up, crazy shaking head want to throw down. At this time, Gu Xi seemed to think that she was not miserable enough, and said with a cold smile, "do you know why this insect came up first? Because it likes your brain better than your flesh and blood. " Gu Xi reached out and touched the swollen body of the insect. She touched it gently. However, the insect seemed to have sensed something. She did not move. She also rubbed Gu Xi''s fingers with her small head. Dark one side of the cold. In the past, he felt that there was no one in the world who changed Tai as much as the master. Now he thinks that the master is quite normal. As expected, how can the woman who can suppress the master be simple? "I said, I said, let me go!" Soft dream rigidly screamed. She was afraid that she would move, and the worm began to drill into her ears! She shuddered at the mere thought of a maggot getting into her brain! "Say it." Guxi looks at her coldly. "You take these disgusting things away first!" Soft dream son a face disgusting way. "Say or die? Do you think you''re still qualified to negotiate terms with me? " Gu xipi''s way to laugh is not to laugh. "You Soft dream son angry looking at her, and then feel the insects under the ear began to move, hastily opened his mouth: "wait! I said Gu Xi stares at her, doesn''t speak, and the bug doesn''t stop. Soft dream son know Gu Xi play really, is really want her to die, the first time feel death so close to their own, her face panic, suddenly closed her eyes and yelled: "in the black market critical underground base!" Under the ears of the insects stopped, soft dream of heart suddenly sent a breath. Even if she was going to die, she didn''t want to do it in such a horrible way! "Ah ~" Gu Xi''s light laughter rang in his ear. "How hard did I think you could be?" "Can you let me go now?" Soft dream son trembling lips way. "Let you go?" Gu Xi laughed, as if to laugh at her innocence again. Soft dream son in the heart has an ominous premonition, she was about to say something, saw Gu Xi already mercilessly turned to leave. Under the ear''s Gu insect also in the instantaneous movement, soon along her skin, crawled into her ear socket! As soon as dark closed the iron door, I heard a shrill scream! The borders of the black market. It''s the border with the forest. The black forest is huge, and there are many places on the border with the black market. It is not easy to enter the black market, and no one dares to enter the black forest. Therefore, it is very secret to choose that place as the base. There is no doubt that it is as difficult to find a needle in a haystack. Xing Beiyan himself led people to search. Because there is still a child at home, Gu Xi can''t do without him, so he has to work at home in a hurry. Tong Tong also knows that his sister is missing. He doesn''t care about the school now. He goes to find him with Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan knew his ability, but he didn''t refuse. Maybe when the two sides fight, Tong Tong can help him a lot. Chapter 666 At the same time, nine orchid silver side also learned that the little niece was stolen. Although jiulanyuan has been staring at him, his own people are not vegetarian. They have made several sneak attacks there, but they have failed. During this period of time, he didn''t come to look for trouble. Originally, he thought that the other party was going to stop. When he heard something happened to Guxi, Gu Xi was prematurely delivered, he found that this was the other party''s insidious means! Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan thought jiulanyuan was in the state of h because of the news they told them! It turned out that his target was Gu Xi. Now the child''s accident, also has his responsibility! In the Xing family, the old lady came to visit the children with nutritious chicken soup. Gucci has been in the living room all morning. Because something happened, Xing Beiyan called Li Simi to accompany her. At this moment, Li Simi looked at the cold meal on the table, and felt uncomfortable. She patted her shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, Xing Beiyan will find Yanyan back. You can eat some, or Beichen will not have milk to drink, so don''t break down!" Gu Xi didn''t move. "I can''t eat any more. As long as I think about my Yanyan being captured by the bad guys, if there''s anything wrong, whether she''s hungry or not, whether she''s still so young, whether she''ll get sick or not, my heart will be miserable." Gucci wiped his swollen eyes. Li Simi is also sad to listen to no, just want to say something, but saw a bodyguard came in and said, "little lady, the old lady came to see the children." Gu Xi took a deep breath and nodded. The old lady then walked in with a smile. Because of her great grandson, she was in a very good mood at this time. She just frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "What happened to the child?" Seeing that Gu Xi''s eyes were red and swollen, her heart leaped. She hurriedly walked past with her crutches. When she saw the baby in the cradle, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but the breath was not relaxed. The next second, she reacted to something and stepped back two steps, "there is another child!" Gu Xi lowered his head and did not speak. Afraid that the old lady would blame Gu Xi, Li Simi quickly explained, "Yan Yan was taken away by Aunt Wang. Something happened to her daughter. She thought it was the Xing family who stole the child!" "What! "Aunt Wang..." the old lady staggered two steps. Aunt Wang has always been disliked because it was brought by Xing Beiyan''s mother. However, it was not easy for her to watch her children grow up. She acquiesced in her work in Xing''s family. After Beiyan moved out to live by herself, she was afraid that Aunt Wang would be wronged in her old house. She transferred people to work, and she respected Aunt Wang as an elder, and never let her do some work Live. As a result, kindness has been treated as a donkey''s liver and lung, and dare to capture the children of the Xing family! The old lady trembled her lips and asked in a hurry, "who was taken away?" "It''s Yanyan." Li limi road. Hearing this, the old lady was relieved. Not Beichen! The next second, she realized that her brother''s behavior did not seem to be very good. Seeing Gu Xi''s face suddenly looked ugly, she quickly corrected his face. Gu Xi saw the moment of her expression, and the bottom of her heart was hard! I don''t care about her daughter, she only cares about the inheritor of Xing family! Chapter 667 She was able to see how cold-blooded and ruthless people in the big family were. "Is there any child''s whereabouts now?" The old lady also felt that her reaction just made Gu Xi feel uncomfortable, so she quickly changed the topic. "Not yet." Li Simi''s heart is also complicated. In the past, she only thought that Gu Xi''s marriage to the Xing family to be a young lady must be a beautiful and happy thing, but now it seems that it is quite different from what she imagined! "Ah! I''ve brought chicken soup here. Xixi, you can have some tonic. I think you''re too haggard. It''s not good for you and your children. " The old lady advised. Gucci did not refuse. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old lady also knew that her heart must feel bad because of her children''s affairs. She sighed helplessly. Seeing that there was no servant to take care of here, she suggested: "I''ll send some servants from the old house to take care of you and the children." "No, no!" Gu Xi directly refused. What she hates most now is maids and so on! Aunt Wang and Xiaojing are her lifelong nightmare! Both mother and daughter have brought her serious shadow both physically and mentally! "This, but the North rock is no longer, how do you take care of the children like this, or I will take Beichen to the old house?" The old lady frowned and suggested. "No way!" Gu Xi immediately firmly refused. The old lady looked a little ugly. "Old lady, Xixi means that the child is still young and can''t be taken out now. Besides, even the trusted Aunt Wang will be bribed and betrayed the Xing family. What''s more, there are so many people in the old house? Now it''s a time when things are in disorder. None of us know how many people don''t buy them, so it''s not good to take the children away! " Li Simi stood up and explained. The old lady''s face finally looked better. Of course, people in her era preferred boys to girls, but no matter what, they were her great granddaughters. She was also sad when something happened, but she was not a boy. She felt very lucky. After all, it''s too important for a big family! Beichen must not have an accident! All Li Simi''s words were said in her heart. Naturally, she did not dare to go her own way. "You''re right." The old lady nodded, not demanding anything. "But I still stay to watch the children this period of time, I am not at home, I am not at ease." She hesitated and said. Gu Xi didn''t say anything and nodded. On the other side, Xing Beiyan, who came to the black market, had found the three joint positions of the black market. The manager of the black market is a man named Xiong Mao. Everyone calls him brother Xiong. In addition to brother Xiong, there are other forces in the black market. The Xiao family is the first to bear the brunt! The leader of Xiao family is Xiao Yan. He has a good relationship with brother Xiong, so his treatment is very high in the black market! Coincidentally, Gu Xi once hurt his sister. Although he showed weakness on the surface, he still remembered the hatred in his heart. He may not be better than Beiyan in Wushi, but it is different in black market! Xing Beiyan has no influence in the black market. Plus the strange phone call last night, the information that the man provided to himself, he had been waiting here for a long time. If something happened to him on the black market, no one would know! Chapter 668 Xing Beiyan and his party came to the first transfer point. Although it was very remote, it was still sparse and sparse. There were exciting houses, which were specially designed for those who wanted to take risks in the black forest. Although there were not many people living there, the price was very high. Xing Beiyan and his party, dressed in black, entered the humble inn. "Hello, have you met these people?" Dark one came forward and put several photos on her desk. Some of the pictures on the top were taken from the monitoring when Aunt Wang left, and some were pictures of jiulanyuan provided by jiulanyin. Oh, my God, how handsome! The woman at the front desk is only in her twenties. She is dressed in a navel suit and has a dry yellow hair. Although she is very delicate, she still looks very obscene when she looks at the tall dark one in front of her. He frowned and asked again. She was extremely reluctant to move her eyes to the photo, then shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t seen it." Dark one indifferently nodded, took the photo back, returned to the position of Xing Beiyan, and shook his head. "I, I wipe!" As soon as the woman looked up, she saw Xing Beiyan, and her mouth was even more startled! She has been in this small shop for more than half a year. Every day she comes here, she is either a picky uncle or a fierce man. This is the first time I see her. She doubts whether her work style is wrong today! When Ben saw dark one, she was shocked. How could such a man appear in this broken place and thought that he had met the prince of the dark horse who was destined to be. Now she found that her dark horse prince seems to be under the hands of that evil man. Take a look at the side of the same cold young children, her eyes blink, and blink, almost can''t believe their own eyes! The girl, Mo Xiaofei, was an orphan since she was a child. She was sold to the black market. Later, because of her thick skin, she hugged an uncle''s thigh, so she didn''t get paid. The uncle who took her away is the owner of this inn. Twenty years later, she is also under the protection of the uncle. She grows up safely in the black city. Her only wish is to leave the black market and go to see the outside world as mentioned by the guests. Sometimes she won''t come to this place for half a month. Fortunately, she has lived here since childhood, but she is used to it After the uncle died, she was more and more unable to endure. Now she feels very lonely. She can be happy for several days to see a person come. What''s more, there are still a few peerless beauties coming! As a matter of fact, she had met the people they had just given. She had a very good memory when she was a child. The people who came once almost never forget. Although those people came with masks, they could be recognized by her only with a pair of eyes. Especially some time ago, she heard the cry of the child and looked at it curiously from the window. It happened that the group of people in black passed by with an old woman and a child. She was very strange at that time, but her uncle taught her not to meddle in her business since she was a child. Especially in the black market, where there is no mess, if you want to survive, you should take good care of her kindness! But now, the beautiful man asked, if he didn''t say it, wouldn''t he have no chance to speak and contact again? She is really reluctant to let the duck fly like this! Chapter 669 Meddlesome, she seems to prefer the latter to the beautiful man. What should I do? Several rooms were hidden, and their people were distributed to several dens for inspection, hoping to quickly find the specific location. Seeing that it was getting dark, he could only stay here for one night. Xing Beiran went back to his room. There were dozens of red dots on the computer screen in his hand. Before they came to this shop, he released countless drones out, so long as someone could sense it. Dark a floor, see that girl is sitting at the front desk dozing off, frown and asked, "do you have any hot food here?" He doesn''t care about the two men, the master and the son. The main reason is that there is a child. "Get out of here?? Yes Li Xiaofei was startled by his sudden voice. Originally, he wanted to be angry, but when he looked at the face, he swore to his mouth and turned a corner. "What is suitable for children?" He raised his eyebrows to look at her. "I''ll look for it!" Li Xiaofei turned back from the cabinet and put all kinds of instant noodles in front of dark one, looking a little embarrassed, "only these." The corner of dark one''s mouth slightly invisible twitch for a while, then shook his head and said, "forget it!" Then I want to turn around and leave. "Wait!" Li Xiaofei stopped him in a hurry. "Anything else?" Dark a doubt back. "You wait!" Li Xiaofei said. Dark a frown, and then see her from the drawer out of a worn-out notebook, and then brush down on the top of a big push, the handwriting is scribbled, a look is not a good study. I can''t imagine it''s a girl''s word. "All right." Li Xiaofei threw the pen to one side, handed the paper to him, and then reminded him, "go back to the room and have a look." With that, his eyes twinkled in the direction of the door. The eye light of dark one flickers slightly for a while, took in the past, quickly went upstairs. Back in the room, he opened the note, which said, "I actually met the group of people you mentioned, but I can''t tell you. It''s very dangerous. So, if you want to know what''s going on, please add me wechat: 136 * * nickname is a flower in a dream." After half a ring, he quietly took out his mobile phone. Two minutes later: "the flower in the dream has agreed with your request, please start chatting ~" looking in the dream: "Hi! Are you the big brother just now Dark one: "yes!" This is the first time he has added wechat. Of course, it''s also the first time someone wants him to use wechat, which always feels strange. However, thinking that business matters, this strangeness quickly dissipates. Looking at flowers in the dream: "ha ha, my name is Li Xiaofei. What''s your name?" Dark one: "you first tell me where those people are." Looking at flowers in the dream: "I don''t know the specific location, but they always go to the southeast every time. The place where I don''t go far to the southeast is the black forest. I think you should also know that, by the way, there is an inn not far from the black forest. However, I changed the boss some time ago. I knew the original boss, and I lost it somehow I''ve been wondering if it has something to do with this group of people. You can go there and have a look. " Dark one eye moves, hastily got up and went out the door. Looking at flowers in my dream: "big brother? You haven''t told me your name yet Chapter 670 Looking at flowers in the dream: "you are not to pit my news!" Looking at flowers in the dream: "I told you the whereabouts of those people first, you told me the name of them!" Flowers in the dream: "cry, JPJ, liar!" Xing Beiyan''s room. "Master, I may know the specific position of jiulanyuan!" The dark one enters the door one by one. Xing Beiyan''s eyes finally recovered from the computer, "where is it?" "It''s a kilometer away from us. It''s dark. The forest is very close! There is a shop there. The female boss downstairs said that the owner of the shop disappeared suddenly some time ago, and then she saw those people. She suspected that it was those people who did it. I think jiulanyuan used that place as a shelter. " Xing Beiyan squinted and said, "call back the people from other places. After an hour, start!" "Yes He nodded and turned to go out. Li Xiaofei downstairs bored looking at the mobile phone, poked for a long time, handsome little brother in black did not return her message. In her heart, she always felt a little subdued and had the feeling that she had been stereotyped. Outside the door of the cold wind blowing, autumn or some cold, she shrunk her neck, nose slightly moved, someone! She stood up with a serious expression and looked out of the window. Not far away, there were more than a dozen people approaching their own direction. They seemed to hold something in their hands. She squinted, quickly locked the door, then rushed upstairs, knocked on the door of dark one. "All the people are coming to the southeast at once!" The dark one in the room sent a message to his men. Suddenly, the door was knocked. It seemed that he was in a hurry. He frowned and went to open the door. Seeing the boss, he asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?" "There are a group of people approaching our shop, and they still have weapons in their hands!" Li Xiaofei said with a straight face! Dark eyebrow a tight, hurried to knock on the next door of Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan has put away the computer, he seems to have found it, which makes Li Xiaofei a little surprised. "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to go now." Li Xiaofei reminds way. When she went upstairs, those were already very close. Dark a frown, was about to say something, Li Xiaofei said: "but I have a way! Come with me A dark look to Xing Beiyan, now they really should not in the case of not knowing who the other side is in the end! This time, the main thing is to find the little master quickly. We can''t waste time here! Xing Beiyan nodded. Li Xiaofei jumped off the building in two or three steps, led several people into the kitchen, removed the ash board, below is a cellar! "Come on in She said. Xing Beiyan walks down with Tong Tong in his arms. Dark a stare at Li Xiaofei''s smile, frown: "you don''t hide?" "No, no, if I hide, who will entertain these people?" Just then there was a knock on the door. "Get in!" Li Xiaofei said in a hurry. Dark nodded and jumped down. Li Xiaofei covered the lid and pulled the table on one side to cover it. Then he ran out to open the door in a hurry. Taking the lead is a man with a cold face. Just because of the dark air on his body, he feels that he is absolutely not a good man. This is Xiao Yan. This time, he came here in person to settle accounts with Xing Beiyan. It''s hard to see each other in Suzhou. Chapter 671 Now the great opportunity can not be let go! Li Xiaofei yawned, grabbed his hair and asked, "accommodation?" "I ask you, have these people ever been to you?" The muscle man behind Xiao Yan takes out the photo to ask! "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Xiaofei took a look and nodded. "In that room!" Muscle man asked again. "They had no accommodation and left again." Li Xiaofei said. The muscular man frowned. "Are you sure?" The news they got was that Xing Beiyan and his party had come in this direction. Now it was getting late, did they go in the direction of the black forest again? "Yes, just come and sit for a while." Li Xiaofei looks the same way. "Do you know which way they are going?" Muscle man asked. "How do I know?" Li Xiaofei rolled his eyes. "Young master... This?" The muscle man frowned and looked forward to Xiao Yan. "Search!" Xiao Yan opened his mouth. A group of people rushed in. Li Xiaofei didn''t stop him. He just said lazily, "search, don''t damage my things!" Xiao Yan''s quiet eyes swept over Li Xiaofei and asked his followers, "is there any Inn ahead?" The muscle man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "there seems to be a family a hundred meters away from the forest, but I heard that some time ago someone saw those strange things running out of the forest. Everyone was very scared and didn''t dare to live in that way. Now, no one has gone there for a long time." The person who searched quickly went to Xiao Yan and said, "young master, there is no one!" Xiao Yan nodded, "go! They must be found tonight A group of people turned and walked southeast. Li Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the man had gone far away, he quickly closed the door, turned into the kitchen, moved the table away, opened the floor, and said, "they are gone. Come out quickly!" "Do you know those people?" he asked. "I do know that!" Li Xiaofei nodded and said, "Xiao''s people, they will have Xiao''s logo on their bodies. Xiao''s family is very famous in the black market. Of course, I''ve heard of it many times. But they are really looking for you, and the visitors are not good. Now they are going to the direction of the forest. If you start now, you will surely meet these people!" "People of the Xiao family!" Dark eyebrow deep lock! Some of their actions are carried out in secret. Why can these people always get their whereabouts quickly! although the Xiao family is not familiar with him, the relationship between the two families seems not to be good. One by one, Xiao Yan, the young and old of the Xiao family, seems to have been staring at their goods many times, but he has never dared to start! What does this man want to do now? Do you want to do something to them? He looked at one side of the master, but saw that he turned on the computer to see the situation of the UAV flying out. It''s also true that the little master has been missing for such a long time. He is not in the mood to care about other things. In order to find the child, he has not closed his eyes for a long time! He had some resentment against Aunt Wang. Why did the master treat her so well? She still did such crazy things! "Master, what should we do now?" dark one asked. If the people of the Xiao family want to do something to them, then they will be caught in the net? But they can''t wait any longer because they are about to find a place. Chapter 672 The other party will catch the child, should not be so quick to the child, may also do something, but his heart is still very uneasy! Moreover, they can''t stay here any more. If the Xiaos find that the shop is empty, they may come back at any time! Now it''s a dilemma. "Wait!" Xing Beiyan''s head was not lifted, and he spat out a word. Before long, dozens of people came to the shop. Xiao Yan, they are only a dozen people. They are dozens of them. Are they afraid that they can''t beat them? They just don''t want to waste that time. "Let''s go!" Xing Beiyan saw people coming together and said! Li Xiaofei saw that the duck was about to fly. He stirred his hands in a hurry. Staring at dark one is more like talking. Everyone went out, dark one will be the cost of accommodation to her, see her red face, and just think of the matter, hesitated, and took out a pile of cash to her. "Thanks to your help this time, we left first." "Wait a minute!" Li Xiaofei called out in a hurry. I look back. "You, are you from outside?" See dark a stare at oneself, she some embarrassed low head, "be, is the person that black market comes outside?" Dark one did not conceal, nodded. Li Xiaofei was suddenly excited, and she said in a hurry: "I, can I go with you! I, I can martial arts, very powerful, will not drag you, I just want to go out! If you are willing to take me out, I can take you a secret way without meeting the Xiao family She said nervously. Then he looked at her and spat out a word, "go!" Li Xiaofei jumped up with excitement. She''s going to follow the male gods into the world! "Master, she said that she knew that there was a secret way to take us there, and she would not meet the people of the Xiao family." Dark one went to ask for the meaning of Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan''s eyes moved, and finally moved to Li Xiaofei, "why do you want to help us?" Li Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the dark one embarrassed. Dark Yi Han: see what I do? Xing Beiyan took back his eyes and said, "let''s go." Dark corner of an eye crazy twitch two times, always feel his master this can seem to understand what! He was speechless. Li Xiaofei took them to a deserted well and said, "this is what I found out when I was a child. Once I fell down and walked and walked to another exit. I found that it was next to the black forest. Every time I went out to play, I went from here. My uncle never found me. Hahaha ~" she said triumphantly. "Let''s go!" Xing Beiyan nodded. Li Xiaofei nodded and jumped first. Others rushed to follow. On the other side, Xiao Yan and others, who arrived at the last shop owner, learned that Xing Beiyan and others had never been to this place at all, and they were all faced down. Their people watch in person, see Xing Beiyan and others coming in this direction, but along the way, there are only two stores, one of which still said that he has not come, and provides monitoring for them! But if they go back, their people can''t have not found it! Some of them must have lied! "Wait a minute. I heard that these shops don''t close until late at night, but when we went there, it was about eight o''clock, but that woman''s shop was closed. Here it is!" The muscle man in the back suddenly reacts what general, suddenly realizes the Tao. Chapter 673 "Go back!" Xiao Yan spoke in a cold voice. The crowd hurried back to rush back, a kick opened the door, but found that there is no one inside, the woman also disappeared! "Young master, we have been fooled by that stinky girl!" The muscle man said angrily! Xiao Yan''s face was not heavy. I didn''t expect to let Xing Beiyan run away. Damn it! At the same time, in some dark underground base. The walls were covered with dirty blood. Aunt Wang had a little fear in her heart, especially after the child was taken away. She was a little uneasy and asked, "where is this, son?" The man in black on one side said, "this is our base. The child has been taken away. Don''t worry, we won''t kill that child for the time being." Aunt Wang was afraid, "well, when can I leave?" In fact, after she came here, she had some regrets in her heart. She always felt like she had done something wrong! "It won''t be long before you can leave." A man''s meaningful way. Aunt Wang didn''t recognize the strangeness in his words and was relieved. On the other side, the lights are bright and the smell of medicine is in the laboratory. The doctor with glasses held a fluorescent green needle in his hand and inserted it into the child''s delicate arm. The child felt the pain and began to cry. "Darling, baby, don''t cry, it''ll be all right soon!" The doctor''s mouth gently coax, soon the baby fell into a coma "How?" The man in black has taken off his weird mask and asked in a cold voice. "It''s amazing. This is an upgraded version of the potion. I didn''t expect to be able to fully integrate with this child. There is no repulsion effect at all!" The doctor looked at the data on the top of the computer screen and said, "I thought the child would not be able to bear it. It was the first time I saw these cells so mild!" "Because of the children?" "No, no, no, I''ve tried other children. Even ordinary medicine can''t stand it. This is the first time I''ve seen it. This is an additive. If the child can grow up in the future, I''m afraid it will be wonderful!" Exclaimed the doctor. Jiulanyuan''s eyes flashed for a moment, "ready to go, xingbeiyan''s people should come over! The Xiao family can''t stop him for long. " "Yes, yes!" The doctor quickly nodded, gently picked up the child and followed up. The only high-level potion he developed was used on the child. Now she is the most important one. He will not know the effect until the child grows up! But it was a big surprise to him. If we can succeed this time, and then extract cells from the child to make medicine, he will have a living body that can walk! Just thinking about him, he was as excited as beating chicken blood! "The plane is waiting outside! Hurry up!" The man in black frowned. "Master, there is news that another wave of people are approaching us quickly!" The man in black with a mask said. Jiulanyuan''s eyes were deep, "go!" A group of people in black rushed out. Aunt Wang watched the man with her go. The man in white coat was still holding the child. She wanted to follow up, but was stopped by the man on the side. "When will I leave, don''t you say soon?" Aunt Wang''s uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. Chapter 674 Especially to see the child''s pale face without a trace of blood, her heart more and more regret! Originally thought that these talents are regular people, but slowly came to this place, she found that she seemed to be cheated! What do these people want to do! "What are you worried about?" The man''s sad smile made a sound! His hand had reached into the back of his waist, and was about to solve the old woman, but he heard a series of fierce sounds behind him. "Run, they''re coming!" Someone staggered up and yelled. When the man heard this, he didn''t care. He left Auntie Wang and ran away! Anyway, the old woman can''t live for those people! Auntie Wang didn''t know who they were talking about, but when she heard the gunshot, she was very scared and ran to her in a hurry. The scene was a mess. The next second, a group of people in black ran over, and all of them didn''t let go! "Master, there''s a plane to meet them!" He opened his mouth. Xing Beiyan nodded and looked at Tong Tong, "can you restrain their people?" The boy hesitated and nodded, "I''ll try." This remote operation is only used by animals in the forest. His eyes were a little deeper, and there was a trace of scarlet in his eyes. Just ran to the ground of the people only feel a pain in the brain, then soft fell down. The baby in the doctor''s arms also woke up in an instant. What was shocking was that her eyes had completely turned into a scarlet color. The child was crying, two small hands struggling for a burst of chaos to grasp, the original little power of the baby, now actually a claw into the skin of the doctor''s neck! The doctor screamed and threw the child out subconsciously. Catching up with Aunt Wang has not had time to be shocked by these people''s reaction, see this scene, scared to run to catch the child. "Get her!" Jiulanyuan''s face changed, but he didn''t want Aunt Wang to run so fast that he rushed into the black forest. He fired a few shots in the direction of Aunt Wang. Finally, there was no figure, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. "Master, the people of Xing Beiyan are coming soon!" People around me reminded me. "Go He clenched his teeth and spat out a word. "What about brothers?" Some people are in trouble. These people are injected people, did not expect to suddenly fall to the ground can not get up, if they go, those people brothers will not be finished? "Abandon!" Nine orchid yuan mercilessly spit out a chilling word, and then took the lead on the plane, although others feel uncomfortable in the heart, but their own life is critical, quickly follow up! The rest of the people can only despair on the ground, watching the plane take off. "Master!" Xing Beiyan and they are still a step late. Although they have restrained some people, they still haven''t restrained jiulanyuan''s steps! This man is really ruthless, even his own people can easily abandon! Xing Beiyan''s eyes fixed on the plane, his eyes full of cold! "Your daughter is not up there!" At this time, a man in a white coat stood up with his neck covered, and his face was ugly. Doctor really did not expect that jiulanyuan was such a heartless person! The people here, who didn''t sell their lives for him, but to strengthen his team, he studied those potions day and night, but finally they got a deserted end! Chapter 675 And that girl died like this. What a pity! "What are you talking about?" Xing Beiyan''s eyes immediately moved to him! The doctor''s eyes flashed, some of them were afraid of his cold eyes. He was worthy of the fear of jiulanyuan. This man really had that kind of frightening momentum. "The child didn''t get on the plane and ran into the forest in the arms of a woman." He pointed to black forest road. The eyes of Xing Beiyan and Tong Tong are both sinking. No one knows more than them how dangerous the black and the forest are. I''m afraid that woman is Aunt Wang. The old people and children who can''t hold the chicken in their hands will not live for two minutes when they enter! "Go in and look for it!" The air pressure around Xing Beiyan made people breathless. We did not hesitate to catch up. The boy stood still for two seconds, and his eyes fell on the helicopter. A bloody chill flashed in his eyes. As his pupils became more and more red and black, there were bursts of riots in the forest. "Master!" Dark a hastily blocked in front of Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan also stopped and looked up. A dozen monsters flew out of the forest and flew in the direction of the helicopter! Their speed is very fast, and so on the public has not responded, heard bursts of loud noise in the sky, and then those monsters actually attack the helicopter, a force, the helicopter will be pulled to pieces, some people seem to fall from the above, soon by the monster mouth received in the mouth. The people on the ground looked at this scene, sweating straight, at this time, they are a little lucky that they did not get on the plane! Without their targets, the monsters soon returned to the forest. People don''t know what happened, black. They didn''t fly over the forest, but they had never been attacked! Why did the attack suddenly begin this time? No one knows. A group of people followed the doctor''s direction into the forest. On the other side, Aunt Wang, who accidentally rushed into the forest, heard that there was no movement behind her, and then she stopped panting. "Hiss ~" she reached out and covered her bleeding arm. Unexpectedly, those people even wanted to kill her. If she didn''t run fast, she would have died under the other party''s weapons. Aunt Wang has been regretful, she deeply experienced what she did wrong, because she believed the other party''s words and stole the young lady. Now the young master must wish to tear her into pieces! She looked terrible, impulse was the devil, and now she finally experienced the meaning of this sentence. The daughter is gone, the murderer is not found, and she almost killed herself. Thinking of this, Aunt Wang can''t help but tears, she fell into self-consciousness, did not notice the continuous sound of the forest. Now her brain is blank, and she doesn''t know where she is. When she takes out her mobile phone, there is no signal. For a moment, a huge sense of powerlessness fills her chest. Looking at Xing Beiyan who has fallen asleep in her arms, her heart is even more guilty. The wound on the arm constantly gushed out a stream of sharp pain, she could not help but stop, put the baby aside, sat on the ground, pale face will be his blood stained clothes open, right arm is already a swelling. Swelling, clothes stick to the wound, micro move, will gush out a deep pain! Chapter 676 She took a deep breath and bandaged herself casually. I have to go out quickly. Maybe I will send the child back. The young master will give her a way to live in the face of the past years, as well as his own wound. If we don''t deal with it, this arm may be useless. Her face was very ugly, and the smell of blood filled her nose, which made her uncomfortable for a while, and she did not pay attention to the fluctuating branches and leaves in the jungle behind her. "Wow ~" to a sound, just sleep sweet baby suddenly cried out. She went to see the baby in a hurry, but she was scared to throw the baby out! Eyes, children''s eyes how to become red! The child was in pain, crying louder and louder! Is Aunt Wang afraid of something? What is she going to do! Her heart was pounding wildly, almost jumping out of her throat. Suddenly, there was a wind behind her. When she turned back, she didn''t see anything clearly. Then, a strong smell of fishy smell came out. Then, a sharp pain hit, and the whole person fell into a dark place! The child, who was just crying, stopped crying. Her beautiful ruby eyes moved nimbly. Looking at the huge object where Aunt Wang was standing, she suddenly showed a sweet smile, pure and flawless. "Cluck, cluck..." As she laughed, she mischievously drilled her tiny pink hand out of the quilt full of blood and kept waving it in the air, as if waving to the tiger full of fangs. Then she saw that the tiger''s red eyes fell on her body, and giggled again. She put her finger into her own slightly upturned mouth and sucked it with relish. It was like sucking some delicious food. The little one looked very calm and did not realize that she was in danger. The expression to the tiger was that she was hungry. A strange color flashed through the red pupil of the tiger. He left the food he had just hunted and approached the little man carefully. The giant tiger''s head slightly bowed, nose sniffing the baby''s milk smell. Then, the tiger''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, as if it had found its own child, and licked the child''s face several times. The child was very happy with a smile, and stretched out two tender hands to pull the tiger''s beard. With a slight effort, she pulled out several roots. Tiger eat pain, was about to bite her two times, you can see giggling happy appearance, seems to be some helpless, and then bit the child''s blanket, turned away. And the place where Aunt Wang is, now there is only a bloody color left. "Master, there is blood!" On the other side, people entering the forest are constantly searching for Aunt Wang''s trace. Someone saw the bloodstain and yelled. Xing Beiyan''s heart is tight, with people rushed to the past. Sure enough, the leaves and the ground around him were stained with a lot of blood. "There''s more ahead! It may have been hurt! " Dark a look ugly way. As for who was injured, he did not dare to think about it. Xing Beiyan''s hands were shaking, and there was a violent breath in his pupils! A group of people rushed after the blood. Did not run far, in front of the Xing Beiyan suddenly rigid in place. Chapter 677 The crowd looked forward and suddenly took a breath of cold air. Where, everywhere is the trace of blood spray, bloody smell is full of the air, disgusting! On the ground, the torn corpses are scattered... they are still late! Xing Beiyan suddenly fell to his knees on the ground, clenched his fists, and his veins were straight out of his eyes! Everyone''s face shows deep pain color, did not expect, the small master son really did not have! On the other side. The tiger came to a cave with the child in its mouth. It''s very warm in the cave, and there are two cute cerebellar tigers that are crying and arresting. As soon as he saw his mother coming back, he met him with his short legs staring at him. The tiger mother put her baby in the nest and stuck out her tongue to clean her body. Two cerebellar tigers consciously got into the tiger mother''s belly, closed their eyes and began to drink milk. Xiaobeiyan smelled the smell of milk and couldn''t help crying. Tiger mother did not know what was wrong with her, so she could only continue to lick her like a comfort! Even two baby tigers went over and began to comfort their new sister. The baby smelled the milk and was immediately happy. Seeing this, the tiger mother turned over and put the three little ones into her arms. She began to squint and relax. Two baby tigers began to drink again. The baby looked at the food in front of him, and he drank it himself. Xing family, Xing Beiyan with a group back. Gu Xi was waiting outside early. On the phone, Xing Beiyan only said that he would come back again, but did not tell her the real situation. Xing Beiyan ordered that all people should not mention the matter in the black market. Gu Xi knew in her heart that it would not be good news, but she did not want to be bad news. She did not dare to think of what terrible things would happen if the child fell into the hands of jiulanyuan! Familiar cars soon come into view. Xing Beiyan and Tong Tong both get out of the car and stride to the direction of Gu Xi. "Mom!" The boy ran ahead of the others. Gu Xi hugged him. Seeing that the child''s face was pale, he felt sad. If you look at the bright man on weekdays, he is blue and purple now. I don''t know how long he hasn''t closed his eyes. Gu Xi didn''t see the child, but she was still tight in her heart. Seeing the appearance of two men, one big and one small, at this time, she was even more miserable! It''s all your own crime! "Research, Yan Yan..." a sentence Yan Yan have things, she just can''t say. "Go in and speak!" Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, and then he quickly covered up the past and said. Gu Xi has lost a lot of weight in a short time. She is not fat at all. At this time, she looks delicate. The whole body is filled with a sad breath. If not for Beichen, she would have starved herself to death! The three entered the living room. The old lady is coaxing the child. During this time, she did not leave, afraid of what happened to the child. "Beiyan, you''re back!" Seeing her grandson coming back, she stood up in a hurry, "how, did Yanyan find it?" Xing Beiyan was silent for a moment and then nodded. Gu Xi squeezed his hand and then looked up at him. "The child was found, but it was taken away." After a moment''s silence, Xing Beiyan finally opened his mouth. "By whom?" Gucci looks at him nervously. Chapter 678 Xing Beiyan slightly bowed his head and said, "Aunt Wang!" When he said this, he clenched his fists involuntarily, took a deep breath, and said: "we were a little late in the past. Maybe Aunt Wang knew that jiulanyuan was not a good man and found himself cheated, so she took the child away." "How can she leave? How can jiulanyuan let her go?" Gu Xi was puzzled. But she was relieved to hear the result. As long as the child is not in jiulanyuan''s hands, there is a chance of life. Since Aunt Wang found that she was cheated and the child was innocent, she just wrongly blamed them, so she would not hurt the child! After living for such a long time, she was very clear that Aunt Wang was not an unforgettable person. This time, she might have just got the news of her daughter''s tragic death and lost her sanity to do such a thing. In this way, her heart, which was raised in her throat, was finally slightly relaxed. "At that time, our people restrained jiulanyuan''s people, so let her run away, but she should not hurt the child, you don''t worry." Xing Beiyan comforts the way. Gu Xi''s face relaxed a little, only praying that Aunt Wang could find out her conscience and return the child to her! "Yes, Xixi, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Since the child is OK and it''s in Aunt Wang''s hands, we just need to send someone to look for it. We will certainly find Yan Yan." Said the old lady. Goosey nodded. Xing Beiyan looked at her appearance of believing in her own words. Her eyes were full of powerlessness and guilt. After all, I still failed her trust in him! "We''ve sent someone out to look for it. Don''t worry. No matter how long it takes, I''ll keep looking until we find our child." He reached out and took the man into his arms. His chin was on the top of Gu Xi''s head. His mouth was comforting, but his eyes were full of pain. The boy sat quietly aside as usual. Tuanzi did not know when to climb to his feet, low cry two, the voice, full of sadness. Although the helicopter has been destroyed, but in the end there is no one alive, jiulanyuan in the end is dead, no one knows. Because of the wreckage of the plane, it all fell into the forest. It is impossible for Xing Beiyan to confirm this and bring his brothers into that dangerous place. He sent an email with jiulanyin. He didn''t say anything happened to the child, but told him what happened in those days. The old man was soon discharged from the hospital. Because he was shot twice, he just bandaged up at will in the early stage, and then operated on. After all, he is an old man. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stand two more bullets in his body. After the operation, I began to be hospitalized, and I can''t be discharged until now. Gu Xi knew that the old man was hurt only by delivering the baby in order to protect himself. But when she was in confinement, she could not go out, so she had to let Xing Beiyan pick up the old man and leave the hospital. The old lady learned that the miracle doctor had saved her two great grandchildren and daughter-in-law. Now she cooked a table of dishes by herself. But in half an hour, Xing Beiyan came back. He came back alone. "Where''s the old man?" Gu Xi gave a thump in his heart. "Gone." "I left before I went. The doctor said that he left by himself. Let''s not look for him." Chapter 679 I owe the old man too much. He not only saved himself twice, but also saved her child, and was injured in order to save her! She wants to be filial to the old and make up for the old in the future, but she doesn''t want to give her this chance! Everyone was silent for a while. Xing Beiyan said, "come in, it''s cool outside." Yes, it''s autumn. Looking at the dark color in the sky, Gu Xi''s heart became colder and colder. I thought it was a happy day, but now it is. When they entered the house, the old lady was also a rare entertainer for decades. She was very happy, but now she didn''t see any people. Her mood was a little delicate. "And the benefactor?" The old lady looked at two people and asked. "The old man left. He was used to the free life outside, so he left before I went to pick him up." Xing Beiyan opens the road. Hearing this, the old lady sighed and said nothing more. "Tong Qi! You''ve finally come to school! " Sunshine noble primary school. When children return to school, they are cared by a large group of people. "What''s wrong with your family? Or you are sick! " "This is the cake my mother made for me. I''ll give it to you." The boy declined everyone''s kindness and sat down in his own position. Because he doesn''t like to contact with people, so his position is he alone. Although we are very cold young people like porridge, they still can''t get in touch with such people. Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, Tongtong has a temperament that can only be viewed from a distance but not blasphemous. "Bell ring ~" the familiar bell rings. The head teacher came in and saw the boy come back. His face was happy. "Is Tong Qi much better?" Because her family members called to say that the child was ill, so she did not come to school for the time being, so she thought that Tongtong was really sick. Good students are the teacher''s favorite, not to mention such a delicate looking child! The teacher''s heart is naturally concerned about the tight. "Already." The child said faintly. "All right." "Today, we have a new student in our class. Welcome!" the teacher said with a smile. The pupils looked at the door curiously and clapped their hands, at this time, a fairy with golden hair came in wearing a princess skirt and a Harley hat. "Hello, everyone. My name is Tang wennuan!" The fairy raised her tender hand and said hello to everyone. The voice is very clear and pleasant. Students mouth grew into a "Oh" shape, staring at Tang wennuan that unique look. "It''s so beautiful..." "Tang wennuan has just transferred to our class from other schools, so we can get along well in the future, do you know?" "I see!" The students cheered. Who doesn''t like beautiful girls! Especially those precocious little boys, are excited to be crazy! "Tang wennuan, what seat do you want to sit in The teacher whispered. This child is also a genius in another school. Although he is a sophomore, he is still under the age of eight, but his grades have always been excellent. I just don''t know why he suddenly transferred to another school. I heard that the child''s IQ is as high as 210! No matter what she does, as long as she wants to learn, it''s easy! Chapter 680 In another school, teachers are more like little ancestors. Only yesterday, her family suddenly came with their children and said they were going to turn around. The specific reason is not said for what. "Teacher, can I sit there?" Tang wennuan blinked a pair of beautiful blue eyes and held out his finger in the direction of Tong Tong. "Er..... This..." the teacher hesitated for a moment, thinking that Tongtong didn''t like to contact people, and he was afraid that warm and warm would be wronged in the past, but it was not good to refuse children''s paper. After thinking about it, he said, "tongqi, would you like to let Tang wennuan be your deskmate and not bully her?" The boy looked at Tang wennuan, and his face turned black. Then he said, "at will, as long as she doesn''t want to provoke me." The teacher''s heart is slightly happy, as long as the child is willing to accept, that is a good thing! "Tang wennuan, go!" "Thank you teacher, thank you Tong Qi." Tang warm to the children, the corners of his mouth hook up a cunning smile. Don''t provoke him! How could it be? Isn''t she here to play with her little brother? Tang wennuan sat down beside him, waiting for questions. For example, why do you want to transfer schools, but also to the problem of their class. She''s already figured out the perfect answer. Don''t let Tong Tong know that he is here to play with him, otherwise he may feel that she is pestering others. Tang wennuan doesn''t want his little brother to hate her! But wait, wait, one class, two classes, three classes passed, people even did not give her a corner of the eye! Tang warm also can''t pull down the face to open his mouth first, can only sit on one side and don''t speak. When has she been treated with such coldness! Finally, it was time to finish class, and they left with their schoolbags on their back. Tang wennuan said, "let''s go together. We haven''t said anything yet!" I saw that they had already left the classroom. She stamped her feet angrily and ran after her with her schoolbag. Butler Wang''s car is waiting outside. It was originally an aristocratic primary school. When it came to school, most of them were luxury cars. "Young master." With white gloves, steward Wang opened the door for the boy. He was about to turn around and get on the bus. Suddenly, there was a crisp girl voice behind him. "Uncle, wait for me!" Tang warm warm air panting catch up. The housekeeper had seen the girl several times and was a good friend of his young master. At the moment, he put a smile on her face and asked, "is Miss looking for a child?" "Mm-hmm! I can''t do some questions. I want to ask Tong Tong for help. Can I go home with Tong Tong? " Tang wennuan opened his mouth. "Of course, if the young lady knew you would go, she would be very happy." Wang''s welcome. "Well, thank you, uncle." "Don''t mention it. It''s my pleasure." Steward Wang touched his shoulder with one hand and bent down slightly. He was a gentleman! The corner of the child''s mouth looked at the Tang warm and warm, his face slightly black. If it was not for his mother who was not happy at this time, he would not agree that Tang wennuan would follow in the past. Last time, my mother seemed to like her very much. Perhaps see her, mother will not always think of her sister, depressed. "Are you unhappy, little brother? Because I came here on my own initiative? " Tang wennuan saw that he didn''t say a word, and felt a little uncomfortable. Chapter 681 "You think too much." The boy''s face was expressionless. "It''s all my brother''s fault. I can''t even say that I come to this school, but he said that you study very well in this school. I''m not as good as you in grade two, so let me come and learn from you!" Tang explained. Tang Duan, also shot, lies in an apartment: "Tong Tong takes out a book and looks at it quietly, ignoring her. After throwing the pot on his brother, Tang felt that he had the strength again. Seeing Tong Tong ignore himself, he didn''t ask for trouble. He sat quietly and did not disturb him. As far as h, jiulan silver also got the news from his subordinates. "Master, I just got the new news that jiulanyuan''s plane crashed. I heard it was attacked by an unknown object, and now he has fallen into the black forest. I don''t know whether it is dead or alive!" "What''s the news from Xing Beiyan? Has the child been found? " Nine blue yuan frowned and asked. "It''s not clear. The news about Xing Shao is very secret. No one knows what happened that day except those who are present." The man in black shook his head. "There are so many people in jiulanyuan. Are they all in trouble?" Nine orchid silver in the heart feel a little strange, according to the situation, this time Xing Beiyan is bound to have a big war with the other party. How can he force jiulanyuan to retreat so quickly? "This is not very clear, but listen to the news that more than half of jiulanyuan''s subordinates were arrested by Xing Shao, and now they are all dealt with." "I see. You go down first." Nine orchid silver nodded and waved. When I turned on the computer, I wanted to ask if Xing Beiyan''s child had found it, but as soon as he opened it, an unread email jumped out. He has been busy recently, so he has no time to watch these things. Unexpectedly, he missed them. Take a look. It''s from Xing Beiyan. That is to say, jiulanyuan''s helicopter crash. In that case, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous. Therefore, jiulanyuan may have died. His heart slightly relaxed, this uncle has always been the biggest hidden danger in his heart, although it is relatives, but they do not have any feelings. I don''t know what happened to his sister. Xing Beiyan didn''t say anything about the child. He was worried. But now, I can''t walk away! Because, his father is missing! And it''s not clear whether it''s missing or dead. He found a lot of places, but he couldn''t find it. The queen was still clinging to her teeth, and he couldn''t confess to her severely, so now he has a headache. My father loved him very much since he was a child, but now he can''t even guarantee his safety. Thinking of some information that he found, nine orchid silver''s eyes slightly a deep, got up and walked in a certain direction. "I don''t drink, get out of here!" As soon as I got to the door of the Queen''s room, I heard the roar coming from inside. Since the queen poisoned, although now gradually recovered, but still some crazy, fantasy himself or the original noble Queen! If it is not read in the face of jiulanfeng''s brother, this woman he would like to solve. "Your Majesty the king!" Seeing him go in, the maids bent down and saluted in a hurry, and their faces were still frightened and frightened. "Go down." Nine orchid silver raised a hand. Chapter 682 Several maids rushed out. "What are you doing here? Are you kidding me? Get out of here, you bastard of life At the sight of him, the Queen''s mood intensified. "Cheap. Wild seed of life?" Nine orchid silver''s corner of the mouth picks up a cold smile, "if you didn''t kill my mother completely, who do you think is on the Queen''s throne today?" "This is the place that should belong to me. I and your father have been married since childhood. She is the third party who has been inserted into our marriage!" "A good match for each other, how dare you compare with our nine orchid royal family? Huh? At the beginning, my father unanimously decided to retire. It was you who did not want to, and secretly calculated my mother behind her back, so that she misunderstood the relationship between you and your father and left. Now you are so kind as to say that she has broken your marriage? Who is destroying whom "We had made a marriage, and your father should have married me to be queen as promised. What I did wrong, I was absolutely right. It was the sudden appearance of that Slut named Qiao Wan that destroyed the relationship between me and your father." Said the queen angrily. "That''s really funny. I remember that you said that marriage was just what you said when you were a child. When my grandfather and his family heard about it, they thought that my father wanted to marry you and acquiesced in it. My father didn''t know there was such a thing at the beginning, but even if he did, he also wanted to solve it peacefully. But what about you! How many things have you done to hurt my parents? You still have the face to say that someone else broke you up Seeing the Queen''s face turned pale for a moment, jiulan Yin laughed coldly, "and you said you like my father, but you tangled with my second uncle. Do you like the Queen''s position or my father? I think you should know better than me!" "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" The Queen''s voice suddenly became tense. "You don''t understand?" Nine orchid silver sneer, "OK, then I''ll let you have a good memory." "Xixi was invited to the party by you, but then I accidentally saw you and my second uncle dating behind the rockery, and then she was chased by jiulanyuan, who nearly killed her! The queen has not forgotten it "I don''t understand what you mean. It''s just because she wants to cooperate with you that your second uncle will deal with her. It''s not what you said!" The queen denied. "When it comes to the end, do you still want to admit it! It seems that I can''t do without a little evidence. " Nine orchid silver took off her gloves, stretched out her hand and took out a DNA paternity test from her arms and put it in front of her. "Can the queen explain why the DNA similarity between my second brother and my second uncle is 99% The queen was slightly stiff, her eyes fell on the DNA firmness, and her expression suddenly turned pale. "Will the queen explain it?" "You know what an impact it will have on my second brother when it comes to this matter! "Ah..." "also, do you know the news? Has the mother, who has been raising him like an heir, told him that he is not the king''s son? " Nine orchid silver sarcastic smile way. The queen sat down on the ground with empty eyes, and now she knew that she was finished, really finished! Chapter 683 "Please, please don''t tell the wind!" "Oh, do you know that you are afraid now?" Nine orchid silver cold look at her, the tone suddenly a deep, "want me not to tell him, OK, tell me, my father was you and nine orchid yuan get where to go!" "He, he, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" The queen soon became a little crazy again, and said in a quick tone. "I don''t know or dare not say it!" Nine orchid silver''s eye is cruel! "I, I really don''t know. A few years ago, your second uncle left with him, and he escaped on the way. No one has been found. I don''t know where he is." The queen clung to the head. "Take him away, where do you want to take him?" Nine orchid silver''s expression is slightly heavy. He can''t remember how long he hadn''t seen his father. Every time he met two years ago, the woman would refuse his request for various reasons. As a result, he didn''t know whether his father was dead or alive. Now he was told that his father had long been missing! "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." The queen shook her head crazily and repeated this sentence in her mouth. Nine orchid yuan deeply took a breath, the eye dew cold light looked at this frame oneself half life woman, cold hum a, turned to walk out. Not long after he left, a familiar figure came in. "Mother!" Nine orchid breeze tone complex shout. The woman curled up on the ground suddenly froze, then looked up at jiulanfeng in an incredible way, "Xiaofeng, you, you..." "I heard all of them." Nine orchid wind''s expression has a moment of distortion. He has always made people pay attention to the mother''s side of things, afraid that the elder brother will hurt her because of the things her mother has done. This will listen to nine orchid silver come over, then quickly came over! But I didn''t expect to let him hear this incredible thing. His father was not a king above the throne, but a rogue official with great ambition! Even if he had a premonition in his heart, he still felt unbelievable when he really put it in front of him! "Xiao Feng, it''s not like that. Listen to my explanation!" The queen stood up in panic and took nine orchid wind''s hands. "Isn''t it? When it''s time like this, you have to quibble Nine orchid breeze wry smile, reach out to take that piece of DNA proof, a pair of eyes like Amethyst, a moment like broken general. "I, I''m sorry, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you. Please forgive me!" The Queen''s hands softened, and she knew that it was useless to argue at this time. She pleaded with tears. She has nothing left. Jiulanyuan''s whereabouts are unknown. Her power is gradually disintegrated under the means of jiulanyin. Now only the remaining son also begins to leave her! I never thought that one day I would be reduced to this situation! What should she do! Nine orchid breeze hands hold dead tight, finally slowly push her away, a word did not send turn to leave. "Did you find out about my second uncle?" Blue asked in front of the night, standing in front of the window. "Yes, but, but..." the visitor hesitated. "But what?" Nine orchid wind frowned. He wanted to find jiulanyuan and ask him why, why did he want to do such a thing! Chapter 684 "Lord jiulanyuan''s plane crashed." "What!" Nine orchid wind''s hands suddenly a tight, look back at him! "According to the news from people over the city, jiulanyuan''s plane was attacked by unidentified creatures above the black forest, and something happened." Jiu LAN Feng pinched his fists tightly and finally took a deep breath, "this matter, I am big... Does jiulan silver know?" "It should be known. Er Shao, what are we going to do next?" The man said. "Watch the change, you go down first!" Nine orchid breeze relaxed the hand, took a deep breath. He dare not think, nine orchid silver next to deal with the person will be him. He has feelings for this elder brother. If his mother hadn''t forced him to be a child, he would not have been far away from jiulanyin. Now, he has always thought that this position will be his own one day, but he suddenly finds that he is the one who is most unworthy of that position! What he did before is ridiculous! Enjoy what the heirs have for granted... on the other side. Although I don''t know whether jiulanyuan is dead or not, jiulanyin at least knows that jiulanyuan''s influence in state h is still there. He is taking advantage of this time to eliminate all the hidden dangers he buried! No one thought that at this time, a woman with a silver hair left h country at night. "Mom, are you going to take me to dad? Dad hasn''t been to see me for a long time The girl took the photo in her hand, which was also a man with silver hair and purple eyes. She looked at it and saw a trace of miss in her eyes. "Your father is dead. What else are you looking at?" The woman glared at her fiercely, "later, you remember that you are a member of the jiulan family. You are called jiulanqing. These people, they killed your father! It''s driving us to hell! When you grow up in the future, you must avenge your father The girl looked at the photos of those people in the woman''s hands. Under the forced eyes of her mother, she nodded, "I will definitely revenge my father." In a flash, half a year has passed. Only half-year-old little Beichen has already opened his mouth to call Daddy and mummy. Now he is lying on the ground and staring at the big eyes of Tuanzi, who is still not growing up. Gu Xi sat watching TV while Xing Beiyan was cooking in the kitchen. Since Aunt Wang''s business happened, they never hired any maid. Half a year later, Gu Xi didn''t know where Aunt Wang had escaped, and even the people who punished Beiyan couldn''t be found. She was very worried that the child was still so small and premature, could something happen! Now Gu Xi does not dare to ask her child to return to her side. She just wants her child to be safe and sound. Maybe this is the punishment brought to her by rebirth. No matter what she does, she can''t be happy with her family. Although she has walked out of the shadow, she still thinks about her daughter even though she is watching TV. She lost her daughter without even taking a picture of her daughter. Beichen as like as two peas, is her Yan Yan growing up? Is it exactly the same as Beichen? With so many thoughts in mind, she did not return to her mind even though she was called by Xing Beiyan in the kitchen. Xing Beiyan knows that Gu Xi is thinking of children again. Chapter 685 But he couldn''t comfort him. No one knew better than him how Yan Yan Yan was. He did not dare to say that these are his lifelong irreparable mistakes! Both of them instantly fell into self guilt. Gu Xi thought that it was she who didn''t take good care of her children that led to all this. However, Xing Beiyan felt that if she was faster and stronger, would she miss it with her daughter? Both of them fell into deep remorse. They didn''t know that the precious daughter who broke their heart was sleeping soundly in the arms of the tiger mother. After half a year''s growth, the two baby tigers are now big enough to eat raw meat. The tiger mother hunted a half dead pheasant and threw it aside for them to play. If the two could not kill the pheasant, they would not want to eat today. At this moment, two cerebellar tigers are around the pheasant, and they are constantly catching them with little tiger mats, making the chicken feathers fly in the cave. Xiaobeiyan was woken up and looked at her two brothers playing curiously. With self-consciousness, she crawled over with itching heart. She also learned from the two tiger brothers that she kept holding out her little hands to catch the pheasant. From time to time, she also giggled twice. Listening to the tiger brothers'' low roar, she also learned to roar. Two cerebellar tigers look at each other, see sister so happy, they plan to give her prey to play. Tiger mother opened her eyes a little and then closed it lazily. Two bullies even, now unexpectedly came a small ancestor! So, the half dead pheasant will be angry. Can''t it die peacefully? It was like a flash of light, suddenly issued a piercing scream, flapping wings suddenly flew up, scared the two tiger brothers on the ground. Tiger mother also opened her eyes in an instant, tight body waiting for the opportunity to move! However, xiaobeiyan didn''t feel the anger of others. She naively thought that the pheasant was going to play with her. As soon as the little paw stretched out, it pulled the hair off the pheasant''s buttocks. When the pheasant ate, he opened his mouth and pecked at xiaobeiyan''s face. Xiaobeiyan didn''t retreat but went forward. Unexpectedly, she stood up and fell down in less than two seconds. The pheasant, who had not had time to start, was so pressed under her body and couldn''t move. At the moment, she was even more dizzy and eight vegetable, and was rushed by the tiger brothers and bit her neck. Then she gradually gave up the struggle. Care for the family. "Dad, I heard Gu Xi had a baby, didn''t he?" When Gu Xueer got the news, it was several months later. In these months, Gu Xi seemed to disappear, and generally did not appear. Gu Xueer didn''t know what was going on. She told the other party all the things she knew. If the other party really cheated her and told others about those things, she would be finished! "Already born!" Gu Tianxiang has been climbing along Guxi all the way in the past few months. Because of her reputation, her career is also smooth. However, every time she wants to visit and please the relationship between them, she is rejected! He was not angry. Anyway, we didn''t know how the relationship between their father and daughter was. It had no influence on him. "Well, why didn''t you go to see her?" Gu Xueer asked curiously, "I, I heard that she gave birth prematurely and only gave birth to one child, right?" Chapter 686 "Yes! But it doesn''t affect her either. She was born a boy. Now I hear that she is very healthy and can speak at half a year old! " Gu Tianxiang nodded. His news is still very smart, after all, relying on other people''s development, how to watch. Gu Xueer''s hand is not consciously clenched, actually gave birth to a son, Gu Xi is really a dog shit luck, in this case is still a son! Why not a daughter! She has asked someone to find out that Gu Xi''s constitution is not easy to get pregnant. It is said that this premature birth is even more difficult to have a second child! If she gave birth to a daughter, the old lady of the Xing family would be angry to death. But God still cares for that woman! "I see." Gu Xueer took a deep breath, pressed down the unwilling in the heart, and nodded. "By the way, your last play was on fire. This time it brought a lot of profits and popularity to the company. I heard that Beibei entertainment has signed a large-scale costume drama. I''m going to let you go for an audition. You can prepare for it and have more time to talk to Xixi. It''s all sisters. Don''t be so good at it!" Gu Tianxiang. "What!" Gu Xueer unconsciously clenched his fists. The last time the woman with a role, because of the TV fire, led to her this vicious female deserve to be scolded to die miserably. The original pure goddess was not set up, and all microblogs scolded her! All of this is because Gu Xi took the position of the female master. She was not willing to play the role of a vicious woman, because her father wanted to get a piece of cake and had to go. Now it''s the same as I think. The popularity is hotter than before, but almost all are black fire! Gu Xueer has always been a very conceited person. She has to plan everything in her mind before doing it. In that case, everything will develop in the direction she wants. But now, she is completely in Gu Xi''s hands, can not move at all, can only listen to her. For a moment, Gu Xueer really doubted that the successful and happy Gu Xi was not really Gu Xi! She had thought for thousands of times that under her own pressure, Gu Xi''s muddling along and living was spurned by thousands of people! But now, how to live, the fate between them is reversed? I''m really not reconciled. Gu Xueer does not know now, what can he use to resist with Gu Xi. "Why, you don''t want to?" On hearing her tone, Gu Tianxiang''s face sank. "It''s one thing whether people want you to go or not. You''re not willing to go here, hum!" He snorted coldly. Gu Xueer''s face was ugly for a moment. Then she said with a stiff smile: "I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid of Xixi. She doesn''t want to give me a good role. After all, last time I was able to get in, my father bought it with a script." Gu Tianxiang was silent for two seconds, but he was also worried. Gu Xi had a grudge against him. He was very clear in his heart that he had to lose so much when he asked Gu Xueer to take part in the performance last time. This time, he had nothing to exchange with him. Why should people cooperate with him? "Didn''t you stay that long in the crew? So many people are Gu Xi''s friends. It would be nice if you went to them for help! If you hadn''t treated Xixi like that at the beginning, you wouldn''t have been reduced to this kind of situation now Gu Tianxiang sighed. Chapter 687 Gu Xueer''s hand is not conscious of pinching. "Do I have to have her crew shoot? Can''t our own company shoot by ourselves and let me be the heroine? " She didn''t like it. "Well, as a heroine, do you think a play is so simple to shoot that it doesn''t need to start funding? Not to mention the promotion of the back, a few years ago, how many TV dramas did you get? That time you made money for me! Now I ask you to go to her, not only can you get paid, but also can improve your popularity. When you have popularity, I will prepare a script for you to be the protagonist. If you don''t want to go, I have a lot of people here. Don''t say it''s me who is a dad who won''t help you! " Gu Tianxiang said coldly. "I, I didn''t mean that." Gu Xueer''s embarrassed way. "All right, go and prepare. Your brother Han Lei is back. When you have a certain popularity, I will ask him to help you!" In the end is also his own pain daughter, Gu Tianxiang nature is not so cruel. When Gu Xueer heard this, he was happy. Han Lei has been back for several months, two people met several times, but because of the identity of the relationship can not often contact. Han Lei has now set up her own studio. If she can shoot with Han Lei in the future, in terms of his current popularity, she will surely be in a big fire! in this way, she does not feel aggrieved. After all, Han Lei''s popularity is not comparable to his own. If I can''t bear to go on, maybe even Han Lei is not willing to take him. "Well, I''ll be ready. Thank you, Dad." Mrs. Gu in the kitchen saw her daughter''s aggrieved appearance and felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. Since the great change of Gu Xi''s character, their mother and daughter''s life at home is more and more sad! Gu Tianxiang often didn''t go home all night now. He didn''t know that he went to find the little fox spirit, and he was even more indifferent to her. Now, with this attitude towards her daughter, he even asked her daughter to please Gu Xi that bitch! It''s a dream! At first she could kill Qiao Wan, now she can kill Gu Xi! Now that you''ve pushed them to this point, don''t blame her for being rude. Gu Xi''s contract this time is an ancient costume drama in which the princess is exchanged for the crown prince by the villain civet cat. The female owner fell into a foreign land, and gradually knew her identity when she grew up. Then she began to take a journey to recognize her relatives. Finally, she had a good harvest of love and affection. At first, Gu Xi didn''t want to shoot ancient costume, but seeing this story, she couldn''t help thinking of her daughter, who didn''t know where she had been taken to see. Would her daughter come back one day and her family would be happy together as in the play? She wished her daughter could be as lucky as the heroine in it. This time, because of the big situation, there are a lot of preparatory work and many people need to shoot. We can''t always use the company''s original people, so it''s easy to make the audience tired. Moreover, Li Simi said that she was too tired and wanted to have a rest. Her simple personality was not suitable for her. Other actresses were too old for her, so Gu Xi had to recruit people. Beibei entertainment is not the same as it used to be. The small studio that was despised by the entertainment circle is now on the front line with several giant entertainment companies in the city. If there is any difference between them, it is that there are too few artists in the company. Chapter 688 Because what happened in the past few years always makes outsiders feel that the company is crumbling, and it can only be supported by the popularity of f.k. But a few months ago won the No 1 broadcast of the large-scale costume TV series "imperial concubine", has been enough to prove that they are not as unreliable as the rumors outside. So in this time of recruitment, there were many people who heard the news. Gu Xi doesn''t often go out. Now that her child is old, she will take her child to deal with it if the company has something to do, so that the child can see the outside world more. After the death of jiulanyuan, the biggest hidden danger, she doesn''t have to stay at home every day like before and dare not go out. Of course, she is still very vigilant now. In addition, xiaobeichen likes to play with Luoyang and take care of them, so she is very happy. Xing Beiyan''s huge company doesn''t mean that he can always be with her. On the contrary, he is really busy and keeps his feet off the ground. He has to rush home to accompany her and her children every day. Gu Xi thought of the white hair she saw that night when she helped him blow his hair. She broke down and cried. He was so tired that he was still immersed in his own world every day. He was required to manage the company and look after his children and take care of himself. Thinking of the appearance of his face flustered at the beginning, her heart is more like being held tightly by people, the pain can''t breathe. From that night on, she swore she couldn''t do it again. Whether it is the man who is dedicated to himself, or two children, she can not continue to decadent. When the career is stable and the children grow up, they can manage the company for their children. If they can''t find their daughter at that time, she is willing to travel all over the world to find out about her. A limousine stopped downstairs of Beibei entertainment company. The bodyguard got out of the car, opened the door, with sunglasses, and a woman with long black hair, holding a sleeping child in her arms, got out of the car. Take a look at that face. It''s really hard to describe her with the word "woman". After all, it''s too young. If it wasn''t for holding a child in her arms, who would have thought that she was already a child''s mother? There is an interview meeting today. No matter whether it is the female leader or the supporting role, they will come to the company to audition today. It''s a trial for the leading actor and heroine. Gu Xi naturally wants to witness it with his own eyes. "Ah, ah, my little baby is here at last!" Li Simi, standing downstairs, rushed over and held the child in his arms. He was a baby one by one. He was not enthusiastic. "No, we must have a daughter in the future, and then make a baby kiss with Beichen. How about it?" Li limi proposed to the side of Meng Fei. Meng Fei''s eyes flickered for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t think so." "Why?" Li limi didn''t notice the change of his tone and asked unhappily. "The child''s future is up to the child to choose. What kind of relationship should we make for him? If the child doesn''t like it when he grows up, isn''t it embarrassing for him?" Meng Fei explained. Li Simi listen, although you are a little unwilling, but undeniable, Meng Fei said in reason. When the time comes, if Beichen grows up and falls in love with another girl, will his daughter be embarrassed? Anyway, they are not married. Don''t worry about finding some. Let it be. Chapter 689 "Sissy, what are you doing up there?" Li Simi called out. "You go up first, and I''ll answer the phone." Gu Xi waved to them and turned to take the phone call from Xing Beiyan. "Sissy, did you go to the company?" "Yes, husband, you don''t have to come back at noon. I may go back in the afternoon." Gu Xi explained. Xing Beiyan was silent for a while, also thinking that she would be bored in the villa alone with her child, so he nodded, "OK, be careful. When you''re leaving in the afternoon, call me. I''ll pick you up with your son for dinner." "Good." Gu Xi nodded and agreed. Hang up the phone, originally wanted to go directly through her exclusive entrance, but saw the people waiting in line on the other side of the gate, she hesitated for a moment, turned to let the other side walk past. Most of them are women, all wearing masks and glasses. We can''t see who it is. The shooting required two women to act. One was when the girl was seven or eight years old, and the other was when she was 15 or 16 years old. So she saw several little girls in the film. It''s just that it''s still very early. Before the company opens the door, these people are coming. I''m afraid they all want to come here early to get a good image. There are also some reporters squatting around, stealing and shooting. They all want to know who the elected men and women are and grab a wave of heat. But Gu Xi didn''t care. Anyway, they couldn''t get into the company. If they were outside, how could they shoot. As soon as she passed, the whispering eyes of a group of people came to her in an instant. "Who was that? Did you come to audition for this TV play?" "It''s so beautiful and young. We don''t have a chance." "What''s the use of being beautiful? Big stars are much more beautiful now, and not everyone can be a heroine." "Yes." A group of people chattered. Gu Xi glanced at it, and there were few people with a worried look on their faces. However, there were a lot of confident people. It seemed that they had already felt that the position of the protagonist was in their hands. There are also a few of the most popular fresh meat in it. I don''t know where they are running. She glanced at them, ignored the women who said her, and turned to enter the company. Everyone looked at each other, and then asked the bodyguard in front of the door in doubt, "has it started? How could she get in? " "No, it''s time to let you in." The bodyguard has a business attitude. "Ah? Then why can she go in Someone pointed to Gu Xi and asked. "Why, you don''t even know the boss of our company, so you come here for an interview?" Two bodyguards a look of disdain. "What! She, she is... "People were shocked. "No, Beibei entertainment is not under the management of Mojia Ershao now?" There are women''s doubts. She had checked earlier. Now the manager is mo Han, the second young master of Mo''s family. During this period of time, she specially went to understand many hobbies of Mo''er Shao. Now she tells her that the boss of Beibei entertainment is a woman younger than them! Who will believe it! "Two less is the management company, but the general manager is the big boss." The bodyguard turned his eyes in silence. We are really confused now. "I remember!" A woman suddenly said, "the boss of Beibei entertainment is really a woman. I remember one time she was photographed by a certain online celebrity and said it was gouyin. Then her fiance, the boss of Beibei entertainment directly came out and explained it! Do you remember that? " Chapter 690 Everyone a burst of red fire, trance, hurry to micro blog a search, don''t say! There is such a thing. But it''s been a long time since the time when the display was published. Who knows. What''s more, it''s been a matter of Mo Han''s management for the past six months. Except for the internal staff, who knows? Even everyone thought that Beibei entertainment had already changed its host. The women who just mentioned Gu Xi have changed their expressions. I don''t know if people have heard what they said. I feel very uneasy at the moment. After a while, a luxury car suddenly appeared outside. Everyone looked away and wondered who was coming again. At this time, the window slid down, revealing a man''s water chestnut clear side face. Although he was wearing sunglasses, he was still very handsome in the eyes of people. Everyone exclaimed, is this also to audition actor? It''s said that there are two top stars on the Internet who have decided the position of the hero. One is an experienced veteran actor. Although he has more than 30 years old, he is also a very attractive type. And this time the actor''s identity is Regent. You have to find that kind of imposing man to play, in order to be able to support up. The other is Han Lei, a new male god, who came back from Kyoto and opened his own studio with millions of fans! Plus the parents are very handsome, so the voice is very high. In the current era of traffic, quality has long been lost to a humble position, as long as the male commander-in-chief, he is not afraid that no one loves him. As long as the flow is good, we are not afraid of being unable to get up. So although the old actors have good experience, most of them can only play supporting roles. After all, people now like the new and hate the old. Compared with uncle, they prefer handsome fresh meat. This PK list is also set up by fans themselves. As for Beibei entertainment company, there is no response. We just think that they are acquiescent. Lao Xigu is called yunmobai. Now he is 32 years old. He has always relied on supporting roles to make a living, saying that he is not hot. However, his acting skills are very good. He has won several awards, but his popularity is not very high. I don''t know why he suddenly wants to be an audition man this time. It''s said that he posted a micro blog on the Internet about the script of the new Beibei entertainment drama. The play signed by Beibei entertainment is a very popular novel, called "Yunsheng I don''t know where to go". Many people like to read it, and yunmobai shows that he is very happy with the man in it. Then the following fans asked him if he wanted to play the man, and he really responded with the word "yes!" So the PK list appeared. As for Han Lei, I don''t know what he thinks. He is always shooting campus love again. This time, he announced that he would participate in this audition. I want to try more. Fans naturally support the idea of Aidou unconditionally. This also has the cloud Mo white in the PK list by Han Lei second kill phenomenon appeared. One is an old drama bone with only two million fans, and the other is a small fresh meat with tens of millions of fans. Naturally, it can''t be compared. On the PK list, Han Lei directly crushed yunmobai with an advantage of 17.15%. Many people are laughing at him for coming to compare with Han Lei. Chapter 691 Yunmobai''s microblog has nothing to do with it. I don''t know if I''m afraid or how. I haven''t seen anything so far. Everyone suspected that he had given up his chance to run for the man. Seeing the man in the car, someone began to exclaim, "is that Han Lei God?" On hearing this, everyone cast a curious look. It''s just that the window was drawn up quickly. Most people didn''t see the real appearance of the people in the car, and they were not sure whether it was. "It''s said that Han Lei will come to audition today. If I can meet him, I will be happy even if I can''t choose him!" There are girls who are crazy about flowers. "Yes, yes, I still want to sign it." "Ah, ah!! I''m here for the sake of God! " Soon it was time for work and the first round of screening began. Whether it is height, grade, appearance, not suitable for the heroine all brush. Hundreds of people, only 40 or 50 were left. There were two little girls, ten men, and the rest were all women. But there is still a steady stream of people joining in. And these are not included in those big stars, such as Han Lei''s level, there is no need to do these, directly is audition, after the line. If other companies know that the flow of God to the company to run for male owners, there is no need to audition, directly determined. But Beibei entertainment still needs them to audition. I''m not afraid to offend others, and there will be no cooperation opportunities in the future. But that''s not what you should worry about. The second round will be performed in the afternoon according to the requirements of the audit. The primary audit Gu Xi naturally does not have to appear. She just needs to wait until the afternoon to see the play. Half a semester has passed for Tong Tong. He has finished the exam this morning, so there is no class in the afternoon. Gu Xi asks the housekeeper to take him to the company directly. Anyway, if Xing Beiyan wants to take them out for dinner in the afternoon, he runs the company and runs home. It''s better to come directly. After all, it''s boring to leave Tong Tong alone at home. "Young master, wait for a moment. I''ll stop and see you up." Steward Wang sent the boy downstairs. Then he saw the luxury cars full of cars around him. He frowned and said. The boy got out of the car with his schoolbag on his back, took a look at the surrounding environment and shook his head: "no, uncle housekeeper. I''ve been here. I''ll go up by myself." The housekeeper looked at it. There should be no parking space nearby. If he wants to go, he can only go to the parking lot behind the company. He is also afraid that Tong Tong is hard to wait. He thinks about it and nods. "Be careful, young master. I''ll call the young lady and report it." The boy nodded to say goodbye to him and turned to enter the company with his schoolbag on his back. He didn''t know that there would be a lot of people coming to audition in Guxi company today. At the moment, there are still a lot of people coming. The hall is full of seats. He went in, or he saw so many people. He was stunned. Then he turned out of the door and looked up at the North North entertainment logo. He didn''t go wrong! A few times ago, there was only one front desk lady. What''s going on now? He was a little worried. Seeing some people swearing and leaving, he couldn''t help but think about it. Are these people coming to trouble with mummy company? "Hello, is there a restroom here?" At this time, next to a little daughter, very delicate appearance, she seems a little nervous and afraid, asked. Chapter 692 This question just made Tong Tong''s question puzzled for a moment. Then his eyes moved to the girl who was half a head lower than himself. He shook his head and said without expression: "I don''t know." The little girl is holding her hands tightly. She looks like she is five or six years old. She is wearing a hat and her whole body is wrapped tightly. She only shows a thin little face. Different from the round and round girls that Tong Tong has seen, this girl is really very thin, slow growing and very short. At this moment, I don''t know what he said, and she almost cried. The boy didn''t understand why such a little girl would run into her mother''s company. Seeing her face turned red, she was so pitiful that she thought about it and said, "come with me." The little girl was stunned for a while, then a surprise flashed in her eyes, carefully avoiding the people around her and following up. Take her to find the bathroom, the girl rushed in. The boy looked at it and felt funny. His face twitched twice. It was the first time that he saw a girl in this situation. He stepped back two steps slightly, thinking whether he should go, but after thinking about it, he still waited for fear that the little girl would not find a place to go out. After all, she was dull. He leaned against the wall, his eyes moved to the direction of the bathroom door, and suddenly he was stunned. The girl seems to be in the men''s bathroom. The boy stood up straight. Just when he was worried, he didn''t pay attention to it. He immediately let people run in. He only felt funny and didn''t respond. Now he found out, but it seems impossible to ask people to come out. Forget it, anyway, it''s all children. People should not mind. The little girl came out quickly. She didn''t find anything. She just frowned and said, "it''s strange. Why do aunts like smoking?" The corner of the child''s mouth smoked, the light way: "go quickly!" "Oh." The girl blinked a pair of big eyes to see him, see him go, quickly catch up with. "And your family? Are you waiting here? " When he returned to the hall and saw no one looking for her, he asked with a frown. "My mom went to work. Let me wait a moment. I wanted to go to the bathroom and ran in." She said and pointed out. "Then I''ll go first!" The boy nodded and turned to leave. "Wait!" The girl stopped him in a hurry. As soon as he turned around, before he could speak, he felt a touch of soft touch on his cheek. He froze with a brush! "Thank you, little brother." The girl smiles at him sweetly, then turns around and jumps to run out. When the child''s reaction came over, the girl had already left the gate, and his heart pounded wildly for two times. Then he saw a woman running beside the girl. The girl seemed excited to shout "Mommy." But the woman''s face was ferocious. She roared at her and slapped her hard. Then she took the pale girl and left. The boy chased out, saw the woman with the girl on the car, soon left in his sight. His expression slightly heavy, suddenly found that not all mothers in the world are so good to their children! Some of the girl''s smile gradually disappeared. "Tong Tong, what are you doing standing here?" Chapter 693 Luoyang received a call from Gu Xi and asked him to come down to meet him. Unexpectedly, he saw Tong Tong standing in a daze at the door. He asked in some doubt. The boy withdrew his eyes, shook his head and did not speak. Luoyang turned his lips. He was not born of Xing Beiyan, but how could he have the same virtue with him? He shook his head in silence and followed. One big and one small went upstairs. In the office, only Meng Fei and Li Simi are leading xiaobeichen to teach him to walk. Seeing Tong Tong coming, Xiao Beichen waved to him excitedly, and his tongue was not clear: "Woguo, Guoguo ~" Tong Tong was too lazy to talk to him. He didn''t like his younger brother. He liked his sister, but his sister had already...... thinking of the scene at that time, the boy''s face sank two points, and then recovered to the original appearance. "Aunt Li, uncle Meng, and my mother?" He asked. "Your mother is busy now. She won''t come back until later." Li limi road. "Oh." The boy nodded and sat on the sofa beside him. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, he received a private message from Tang Duan. "On the game!" Tong Tong was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up at some adults around xiaobeichen and asked, "Aunt Li, uncle Meng, uncle Luo, can I play games here?" The three people who were called were stunned for a moment, then nodded with tears and laughter, "of course you can!" Tong Tong took back his eyes and went back to the mobile phone and asked Tang Duan, "why should I play games all of a sudden?" "The last time you showed a wave of assassins, you have been playing auxiliary, so many fans hope you can play assassin again. The company also called me and said that you can play assassin again. There is no way." Tang Duan''s helpless way. The boy thought and nodded. Anyway, he sat down on the sofa and accepted Tang Duan''s invitation to play the game. As soon as he heard the sound of the game, Luoyang jumped over and said, "Wow, Tongtong is actually playing this game!" When he heard Tongtong say that he wanted to play games, Luoyang didn''t think much about it. He thought that at most, it was snake eating, happy xiaoxiaole and other games. I didn''t expect it was the most popular and popular game among young people. He got close to him and said with a smile, "Hey, I didn''t call me to play this game! You uncle Luo, I am the strongest king, just on, cattle not cattle? If you had said so, I would have taken you! By the way, have you ever played row? You should have never played like this. Forget it, you don''t understand it... "Luoyang''s clamour made the children frown. Then I entered the interface of selecting heroes and heard the familiar voice, Luoyang "eh?" A, surprised to see him, "young man, good ah, what segment ah?" This interface is obviously diamond or above. "It''s almost like you." Tong Tong thought, they are all kings, and there''s nothing different about it. However, Luoyang was surprised and jumped up. "It''s almost like me. What are you kidding me? I''ve been playing this game for more than a year. Are you the king now?" He looked at the boy in disbelief. The boy nodded and looked at him suspiciously, "is it difficult for the king?" Luoyang choked, "of course, it''s hard, but it depends on who I am. It''s not hard for me to be fierce. Other people can''t tell." He was elated. Chapter 694 And that''s the only way he can show off in front of the kids. "Cut, it''s a year before the king said it. I''m so happy to say it!" Li mi on one side couldn''t help laughing. "If you have the ability, you can go up and say that simply, hum!" Luoyang rose red face, turned back to scold, Li Simi laugh more loud. He snorted coldly, looked back at Tong Tong and said, "don''t listen to your Aunt Li''s nonsense. She is still a bronze, because I don''t take her, and I''m jealous of my high rank. How can a king be so good?" He said, took out the mobile phone, open the game, the righteous words of the way: "what is your name, uncle plus you after you lie down!" The boy nodded and said, "my nickname is Tong Tong." "Ha ha, you''re too straightforward to use your own name. It sounds like a little girl." Luoyang side of the side of the smile, and then found Tong Tong''s number, he frowned, and then suddenly widened his eyes, Wang, Wang is 40 stars! Li Bai, the first national costume! Luoyang felt his tongue tied! Is it the wrong way for him to add people? "Tong Tong, are you wrong? Is this man you?" Luoyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the mobile phone moved to the children in front of asked, Tong Tong swept a glance, then nodded. "It''s mine." Luoyang nearly fainted in the past, "you little guy, are you looking for a generation to fight, how hundreds of games played such a result?" His unbelievable way. "What is Daida?" The boy looked at him suspiciously. Luoyang was taken aback by his innocent eyes. Is it the children who play by themselves? He''s only six years old. Is he so corrupt? Luoyang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva again and asked, "is someone taking you to fight?" Tong Tong thought, Tang wennuan really pesters him to play games every day, is this also regarded as being taken? So he nodded. Luoyang finally understood a sigh of relief, but the tone has not been sent down, the finger moved to the historical records of the row MVP, gold medal playing field, the field with flying record, this tone almost did not choke him to death! Click open to see, it is really two people ranked, but the other side''s record is very different from him! What other people take him, it is clear that he takes others! Luoyang feel that he should be sick, otherwise how to feel dyspnea, heartbeat speed up! He wanted to ask something more, but seeing that Tong Tong had already started, he held his breath and looked at the past. He couldn''t see it any more. He called out and jumped up, "Heiyan team, Duan, duanshen!" Everyone was jumped by his exaggerated appearance. "What are you making a fuss about? You scared Beichen!" Li Simi glared at him. Luoyang quickly covered his mouth and sat back. Then he took a closer look and found that the other party was playing with an assistant. Did he admit that he was wrong and just had the same name? After all, in his memory, this God was born as a professional assassin! He knew this person many years ago. Since he played the game, he regarded the other party as the object of study. He often went to see the tutorials and live broadcasting that were published by others. He also gave a lot of money to him! So suddenly, or see a namesake, almost no reaction. The boy looked at him in surprise, "do you know him?" "I thought he was duanshen. If he was duanshen, I would certainly know him. Unfortunately, he is not. Duanshen is a professional assassin, but this man is playing auxiliary. It should be just the same vest." Luoyang analyzed. Chapter 695 "Duanshen?" Is that Tang Duan? After all, he also has a Duan character, and is also a member of the black flame team. "Yes! I''ll show you. This is a real God. You can beat the wild thief! I learned from him for a long time, but you uncle Luo, my idol Luoyang happy opened the game, found duanshen''s home page, excitedly danced and said: "ah, too coincidentally, duanshen actually live, you have a good eye this time, you should know that the great God can only live once a week!" He said excitedly into the studio, a wave of 666 brush up, and then found his figure duanshen, frowning, "duanshen actually played auxiliary..." before finishing a word, he suddenly froze, and then his eyes moved to Tong Tong''s mobile phone, looked back and forth twice, and saw Tong Tong''s ID in duanshen''s team, such as being struck by lightning! It''s true! What''s more, it seems to be assisting Tong Tong to fight against the wild? Luoyang swallows a mouthful of saliva, the heart is shocked not to be able to. Did they accidentally match each other? What''s more, a big man like duanshen can play auxiliary games! What a miracle! He pitifully looked at the child, if Duan God knew that he was still a pupil, would you be angry? He looked at the comments in the live room, and there were many people who didn''t know what to do with him, so he scolded Tong Tong for robbing the field seat! If other people, let Luoyang see the wild position of robbing his God, Luoyang will also scold. The problem is, it''s his five-year-old nephew who is fighting for the position now! not only can''t you scold him, he has to stand by the children''s side. Can''t let the child see these filthy words, otherwise the child''s heart may not point to what kind of uncomfortable. In this way, Luoyang started the screen brushing mode. When someone said that Tong Tong was a wave of 666 or a lot of gifts, which directly smashed the dissatisfaction of those people. The local tyrants are amazing in the live broadcasting room! The fans were shocked to see that there were people who brush all kinds of gifts crazily! This is the situation of Shenma. Are fans so rich now? Luoyang began to brush all over the place until he found that all of us started to brush a wave of 666 at the same time with his God. Then he heard the sound of five killing and was stunned for a moment. Then he went to see the game interface. Only he was left to cross the tower and take five kills! He widened his eyes in surprise. It was one thing to see the achievements, but it was another to see the operation of Tongtong. The move of the wind and Sao, the speed of killing people in this second, the damage caused by explosion, the figure skillful in the crystal, and proper operation of the God! Luoyang seems to feel that his face has a kind of hot feeling. Just now he was still in front of others I''m a member of my own rank, but I still want to take someone else to lie down? I''m afraid his ideas and techniques are not enough for children! Luoyang heart that call a complex. Soon, the game is over. The speed of children is still so fast, accurate and cruel! Only a dozen minutes of the start, ushered in a crushing victory. Some people who have not seen the last live broadcast of Tongtong without knowing it, now also follow the screen and shout "six six six six"! Luoyang has become No.1 in the list of luxury because of the excessive gifts. However, at the moment, where would he pay attention to these things? He just wanted to ask Tong Tong, "Why are you so good?" Chapter 696 "How are you?" Tongtong closed the game, listened to this Leng for a while, then said. "Still, all right?" Luoyang mouth corner can''t help smoking, the original God is so low-key? "Tong Tong, I ask you, do you know this Duan God?" He opened the golden information of Tang Duan and asked. "Yes." The boy nodded, and then said, "we are a team, what''s wrong?" "one, one team!" Luoyang feel tongue is not their own, stuttered way: "how, how possible, how did I not see you?" "Maybe it''s because I haven''t been in for a long time." Children''s expressionless way. "You''re really there!" Luoyang quickly checked Tang Duan''s team information, there is indeed a child''s ID in it! When did he go in? Why didn''t he know? Or is it that I used to patronize the God of Duan and didn''t pay attention to it? "No, it doesn''t mean that all the members of the team need to be broadcast live? Are you not? " Said here, Luoyang expression slightly changed, Tong Tong is still a child, how can for the game to show his face? Does Gu Xi know about it? "Tong Tong, does your mother know that you play games?" Luoyang asked tentatively. "Know!" Tong Tong did not know why to look at him. "Does she know you''re in this kind of team?" "Yes The boy thought about it, but he told his mother to go in, and then he nodded. Luoyang chokes, come on, his mother doesn''t care, he cares about his fart? with such a powerful God, or Heiyan, he can walk horizontally among his brothers who love playing games! Moreover, Tong Tong is still a member of Heiyan and plays games with duanshen. Maybe he can get in touch with Duan God for this reason! Think of their idol actually from their own so enter, Luoyang excited almost dance. At this time, someone called. "Luoyang! Let''s go over there. " Li Simi called out. They have a poster to shoot today. Luoyang finally came back from the excitement, took Tong Tong and said, "when do you want to find duanshen, you must find uncle Luo. Uncle Luo will send you there personally, do you know?" The boy didn''t understand why he was so excited, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded and agreed. "Tong Tong, take good care of your brother. We''ll go first and will be back soon." Li grain rice instructs a way. The boy looked at Xing Beichen lying in the cradle and nodded without expression. The huge office soon left only two brothers and two people. Seeing no one to accompany him to play, xiaobeichen stood up with his small hands, a pair of bright big eyes moved to the quiet child, raised a brilliant smile and called, "pot, pot, cuddle ~" Tong Tong looked at him with disgust, and did not move. The righteous words taught him: "what is a man''s big husband holding?" Xiaobeichen looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t stand firm twice and fell down again. He lay prone in the cradle and rolled and couldn''t get up. Then he looked at him with a pair of big wet eyes and said, "pot, pot, hold ~" the boy took a deep breath, then stood up and held him up. "All right, all right, go to bed!" He is not polite on the mouth, but the movements in his hands are not gentle. He patted the back of the small North Star again and again. Chapter 697 Xiaobeichen hemmed and hawed twice and finally closed his eyes with satisfaction. After sitting for a while, the boy finally fell asleep. He was about to get up and put him in the cradle. However, he suddenly felt a hot and humid feeling on his legs. He looked down and saw that xiaobeichen''s diaper didn''t know when to loosen it, and even peed all over him! The boy''s expression was black. He was trying to teach him a few times, but he looked at the small Beichen bashing his mouth and sleeping soundly. The words of blame were stifled back to him. He saw that there was a prepared diaper on the table and walked over. On the other side, Gu Xi and Mo Han are choosing male masters. Several of them have been passed because of their embarrassment in acting. "It''s said that Han Lei will also come." Mo Han looked at the list, handed it to Gu Xi, and opened his mouth. Gu Xi took a look and then laughed, "he is confident." "Who said it was not?" Mo Han shrugged his shoulders. Since Han Lei''s return to the city, because of his high popularity, he has never touched a wall. He thinks he can do anything. So he even comes to the door to scold him. He thinks that he really cares about his popularity! "This yunmobai is good, but I think it''s very suitable. I like it best." Gu Xi''s eyes fell on another person''s information. After a sound, he was curious. "This man is really good, and his acting skills are good, but I don''t know why. His company just doesn''t praise him. He has been in the entertainment industry for ten years. He has always been tepid, but his reputation is very good. I heard a while ago that his 10-year contract with the company has expired, and now he is still looking for a suitable company to sign a contract? But because of a lot of hegemonic treaties, he refused. During this period of time, he competed with Han Lei for this position on the Internet, and his good reputation plummeted and he was scolded to pieces. " Mo Han sighed. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the other party''s information. The information was very detailed. He even wrote out where the other party was born and what family situation was. From the countryside, naturally, there is no backstage. In addition, the other party looks rough and crazy, which is not the favorite type of fresh meat for fans nowadays, so the company does not spend more time to praise him. Over the years, with the increase of age, the company has paid more attention to the cultivation of new people. These old people who have not been warm and warm are naturally lazy to manage. So when the ten-year contract expired, yunmobai also left the company. But if you want him to be so popular now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get along with him. Even if someone asked him to film, it would be a supporting role. I didn''t expect to bid for the man''s seat this time. What''s important is that Gu Xi thinks that this man is very compatible with the man in the play! Since he is a regent and a male leader, his grade is not too small or too big. It happens to be the most mature stage for men. The Regent is a very cold and domineering person. Let fresh meat play this role, not to mention the momentum. Just looking at the little white face, you can''t help but let people play! So yunmobai''s face is more suitable for this role! Gu Xi is interested in this yunmobai. "Did he say when he would come for the audition?" She asked the side of Mo Han road. "He?" Mo Han shook his head. Chapter 698 "I don''t think I''ll come. After all, I was scolded by Han Lei''s fans on the Internet. If I come here, I can''t try it. Isn''t it a shame? I haven''t received a phone call from the other party here, but Han Lei came here today and ranked last. " Mo Han Dao. Gu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly. Although she is too lazy to watch Han Lei''s TV dramas, her ratings and reputation are good, which shows that she still has some acting skills. She just doesn''t want to spend heavy money to let this scum man become her male leader. At most, he can be a vicious male partner. Don''t even think about it! Gu Xi sneered in his heart. "Go and make an appointment with yunmobai. I don''t think this person will let me down." She said. "About yunmo Bai? Why are you going to make an appointment in person Mo Han looked at her in surprise. "Hmmm!" Goosey nodded. "All right, I''ll send someone to contact him later!" Mo Han nodded and agreed. Since Gu Xi has said so, it shows that he is somewhat interested in the other party. As for Han Lei? Oh, even if he has 100 million fans, he may not be able to become the man in his life. However, Gu Xi didn''t refuse the other party to audition openly, so he would wait to see a good play. "Next!" Gu Xi called out without expression. This time came a boy of about 256 who looked very handsome. "Yu Fei? At the age of 25, he didn''t have any works, but he did a lot of tricks. " The assistant on one side said. Gu Xi looked at the young man''s flamboyant appearance, and the corners of his mouth slightly twitched. How did this bad boy get to the last round? "Hello, teachers. My name is Yu Fei." I''m very polite, but I look like I''m the boss. You all want to call me big brother. "Hello, are you ready for your part?" Gu Xi looked up in a funny way. Yu Fei didn''t expect to be such a beautiful and young sister. Her eyes lit up and said, "ready!" We have studied the script more or less before we come back to audition. At this moment, as long as it is in line with the feeling of the man, it is easy to be read by the director. At the moment, Yu Fei''s expression was Su, his hands were back, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with evil spirit. He looked up into the distance and read out the Regent''s lines. Gu Xi Leng for a moment, did not expect to really have that kind of feeling, at least better than those in front of those! Just seeing the child''s face, he couldn''t help playing a role that was not in line with his own. Although the acting skills were good, it was still a little weird. It''s quite suitable for the Playboy in the script. I''m afraid he''s a good actor. Mo Han and the other two directors also frowned, presumably also not very optimistic. Yu Fei quickly finished the performance, and looked at the crowd with some trepidation. He was embarrassed and said, "I tried this role for the first time. There are some disadvantages. I hope you can forgive me more." In fact, Yu Fei is also a person who can look at the face, so you can see that you should be almost dead. Although he was disappointed, he was not discouraged. Sure enough, everyone was going to let him go back and wait for the news. If you wait for news, you will be eliminated. "How much more?" Seeing that he was gone, Gu Xi could not help complaining. "There are two or three more left. Would you like to come back when Han Lei comes?" Chapter 699 Mo Han also felt a little annoyed, but he couldn''t leave. Gu Xi, the shopkeeper, was not the same. Besides, xiaobeichen is still upstairs. He is afraid that the child will find his mother. Gu Xi shook his head. "Forget it. If there are only two or three, I''ll wait. Let''s make a quick decision." After two more people, they are still in the pending. It is really the same trouble as the draft for the male pig''s feet, so they can''t be careless. When Han Lei arrived, in addition to Gu Xi and Mo Han, the other two auditors seemed to smile with satisfaction. After all, they don''t know Gu Xi''s enmity with Han Lei. One of them is a famous director in the circle. Later he joined Gu Xi''s company and paid great attention to the popularity and reputation of actors. So when I saw Han Lei''s information, he couldn''t help praising, "this Han Lei''s qualification is good! And it''s very popular! " "Mr. Gu, take a look." He said and handed the information to Gu Xi. "I''ve seen it. If it''s suitable, I''ll ask him to play it." Gu Xi light smile way. "You are right." The director always felt that Gu Xi''s smile was a little gloomy, which made him feel a little creepy. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and took back the information in some embarrassment. It''s no wonder that he exaggerates. After all, people''s qualifications are there. Moreover, Han Lei is the most popular person who has the most works today. If it''s any other company, I''m afraid you''ll have to go in person! So people are willing to come over. The director thinks that it has already given Beibei entertainment face. Han Lei, dressed in a suit, came in. Over the years, he has faded from his childhood as a student, and seems to be more mature and charming. With a gentle smile, at first glance, what a charming young master! It''s a pity, who knows that this childe is not good but dregs? Gu Xi sneered and leaned lazily on the boss''s chair. "Sissy, long time no see." Han Lei said politely with a smile. We looked at Gu Xi in doubt. Did Han Lei and Gu always know each other? It''s so kind. At present, everyone has a little more enthusiasm to see Han Lei. "Sorry, do I know you?" But Gu Xi asked him with a smile. The crowd was stunned. Han Lei is also Zheng for a moment, then revealed a smile of tolerance, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, I just know you." Gu Xi rolled his eyes. "Come on, don''t play friendship cards with me. Let''s get started." She said impatiently. We are not sure whether there is any relationship between the two people. Han Lei plays the scene when a man confesses to a woman. The appearance is affectionate and exciting. If there is a woman standing opposite, I''m afraid that she will faint with excitement! It is a pity that the Regent''s domineering momentum emanating from his bones is missing. As expected, Han Lei is only suitable for playing his campus love. Gu Xi now also knows why this man has so many wife fans. She tut a, see except Mo Han, the other several people''s expressions are very satisfied, slightly pondered for a while. "Good! I almost got into the show! " At the beginning, the director who told Gu Xi that Han Lei was good first praised. "Yes! It is worthy of being an artist with so many excellent works. Although his role is different from that of the past, I think Mr. Han Lei''s performance is really good! " Chapter 700 Although their words may be exaggerated, they are much better than before. Even Gu Xi has to admit that if she doesn''t know Han Lei, maybe she thinks Han Lei is very good just like these people. It''s a pity that she''s such a hater, how can she let the other party''s wish come true? "Mr. Gu and Mr. Mo, what do you think? Today, Mr. Han is the next one. I think he is fully qualified for this role. " Asked the director. Although they say they like Han Lei very much, the final choice is still on Gu Xi and Mo Han, so they ask at this moment. "Not bad!" Gu Xi looked up at Han Lei, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth. As his smile widened, he said, "it''s a pity that I haven''t performed the feeling of the hero in my heart." "Er..." the director would like to say that you know what a little girl knows, but he must not have the courage. He can only say in a hurry, "in my professional level, Mr. Han is already very good, and today he is the last person, and he is the closest to the actor''s image." In fact, he wants to say that if he can''t do it again, I''m afraid he will have to continue to vote tomorrow. He doesn''t know when to choose when. Moreover, it''s a pity that he missed Han Lei''s words! Of course, these words must not be said, so as not to let others think that he was bribed by Han Lei. This is a big taboo in the company! "No, there''s another one!" Gu Xi has no expression. "Anyone else? Who? "The director asked. "You''ll find out later." Guxi road. "Mr. Han..." GU Xi smiles at Han Lei and spits out two words mercilessly, "to be determined!" as soon as the words are said, not only the expressions of other people have changed, but also Han Lei''s face has a cold look. It''s a pity that Gu Xi didn''t care about his expression at all. He was still that light look. "Yes, but what should I do if the man mentioned by Mr. Gu can''t do it?" It''s not that the director suspects Gu Xi, but Gu Xi gives up such a big man, which makes them really some incomprehensible. "I''m sure they won''t let me down." Gu Xi said, looking at Mo Han, he asked, "is the contact person?" "Already on the way." Mo Han looked at the mobile phone and said. Goosey nodded. Several other people look at each other, who is it? Actually, they still need to let president Gu give up Han Lei, the first-line star, to choose him! Is it the red man in some circles? At present, a few people do not speak. If they have a better choice, they naturally tend to the latter. Besides, his boss obviously doesn''t like Han Lei very much. If they insist on him, Gu Xi will be upset. "Mr. Han Lei, you can go back first. We''ll discuss it here and we''ll inform you." The assistant said. Han Lei has always been a light smile, listen to this, then say goodbye to a few people: "then trouble a few teachers." Then he was about to leave, and the moment he turned around, no one could see his gloomy face. Just out of the door, I saw a tall and strong man strode towards this side. Han Lei looked back and saw that the man took a deep breath and knocked on the door he had just come out of. His eyes were slightly deep. What did Gu Xi say? Chapter 701 Cloud Mo white! "Come in, please." The assistant''s voice rang in the door. Wearing a casual dress, the cloud Mobai with sweat on his head walked in. Looking at Gu Xi and others in front of him, a touch of surprise flashed in the cold eyes of yunmobai. Like other people, I''m afraid it''s unexpected that the teacher chosen this time would be so young and beautiful that it''s incredible! "Hello, teachers. I''m a white man." He introduced himself, and then said in some embarrassment: "because I was outside when I received the call, I was afraid that the teachers would be hard to wait, so I came directly here. I''m really sorry!" "It doesn''t matter. I heard that you wanted to play the male host of" Yunsheng I don''t know where to go "before, right Gu Xi glanced at yunmobai, and his satisfaction flashed in his eyes. This tall and burly figure, his strong face and his murderous eyes must be full of momentum and masculine charm! Look at the powerful muscles under the T-shirt. This is what a man looks like after years of fighting. I don''t know what to look forward to. It may be because of the influence of his own man, Gu Xi now likes this kind of man who looks tall and makes people feel very secure. What''s more, in the play, the male leader and the female leader are ten years old, and they are at the level of uncle. At the beginning, the male owner raised the female owner as his daughter, and whoever thought of raising them became a daughter-in-law. The gap between big men and small women should be very obvious. Yunmobai is also a very good type. It''s a pity that after all these years, there is no fire. Several other people also know that yunmobai is such a number one figure. After all, they are old people in the entertainment industry. Although they are not well-known, they are also somewhat reflected. It''s just that their faces are not very good-looking. After all, yunmobai''s popularity is far from that of Han Lei. What''s more, yunmobai is not the popular type now. The hero is not popular. Who will watch the TV series! They were spitting blood out of their boss''s anger. I thought it was something big. I''m afraid it offended Han Lei. If you want to invite the other party over in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult! "Yes, I have, but I may not be suitable for the leading role." Cloud Mo white bitter smile way. He has never played a leading role in ten years. Because there is no background, there is no high popularity, the company has too many people, how to hold it can''t come to his body, just hard liver to hold up to now. When I heard that Beibei entertainment signed "Yunsheng I don''t know where to go", I just felt it. I didn''t expect that it would have such an impact. Although he does want to, but also will not be sentimental looking for embarrassment. I didn''t expect that Beibei entertainment would call him and ask him if he wanted to have a try! At that moment, his heart beat wildly! If it is not true love of acting, who can endure in this complex circle for so long. A lot of people who entered the entertainment industry at the same period with him, most of them either got married or became popular, or changed careers to do other kinds of things. He''s the only one who still insists. "No, I think you are very suitable, but if you have more supporting roles, you will feel that you are not suitable for the leading role?" Gu Xi joked. I didn''t expect that the other party would identify with him so much. Seeing Gu Xi sitting on the throne, he knew that the woman must have a difficult identity. At this time, whether he was really appreciating him or being polite, yunmobai was flattered. Chapter 702 Beibei entertainment has not been a company for many years, but it is a famous big company in the entertainment industry. It is also a black horse that suddenly appears. Most of its artists are very popular. The quality of the works is better than that of one book, and the score is high! The most incredible thing about this company is that most of the time, the company chooses new people to play the leading role, and then it''s like stepping on a dog''s luck. The actors and works are hot. Not only that, it is said that there are several famous E-sports anchors. Now the team formed a few years ago has become a famous God in the e-sports circle! So he still admired the boss of Beibei entertainment. Of course, I envy those actors who can enter Beibei entertainment. It seems that everyone has a chance to be praised. It is not like other companies that train the main people. "Thank you for your approval." Cloud Mo white gratitude way. "Have you ever studied the play?" Asked Gu Xi. "It''s been a while." The white road of yunmo. "Otherwise, you try?" Gu Xi raised an eyebrow at him. Cloud Mo white nodded, standing in place, the expression on the face gradually cold, pupil exudes a terrible murderous air. "If you dare to move the rain for half a minute, I will certainly ask your whole family to be buried with me!" He read out the lines. This is the scene when the female leader is captured by the female partner, and the male leader leads people all the way to pursue and kill the vicious female partner''s house. With his words, nvpei fell to the ground with fright, imploring Him to let go of himself. Male master''s eyes do not take a trace of emotion, so cold looking at her, as if to see a corpse again! The feeling of killing, the awe inspiring momentum and his cruel means were all reflected in this man at this moment! Everyone could not help breathing lightly, for fear that it would disturb him. Just two minutes of play, but the essence! As expected, it is worthy of ten years of old drama! Originally, the director who was still complaining in his heart didn''t expect that yunmobai could act so well on his own, which completely made people unable to find a trace of weird place. He was shocked. It''s no wonder that his boss valued each other so much. It''s not for no reason! "Because I don''t see much, so..." cloud Mo white quickly recovered the original silly big appearance. If you don''t listen to his voice, you can''t see what kind of person he is. "Never mind! Although it''s short, I think you are very suitable. If you want, you can report to the crew tomorrow! " Gu Xi said, then thought of what, and then said: "by the way, I heard that you have terminated the contract with the original company, right?" Yunmobai, who was shocked that she was so easy to take the position of the leading actor, was suddenly paralyzed by her question. She was afraid that the other party would always feel that he did not have the company backstage support, and hesitated. He nodded. "Are you interested in joining us in Beibei entertainment?" Gu Xi asked with a smile at the moment when his expression changed. "What?" Cloud Mo white first is Leng for a while, then stare big eyes, "I, can I?" "Of course Goosey nodded to show that he was absolutely OK. Yunmobai was excited and almost danced in situ. However, the super restraint made him suppress his own excitement. However, his eyes were full of surprise, and the key words were: "I will!" Chapter 703 "Ha ha, then sign a contract. As for all the treatment, it is calculated according to the first-line artists." Guxi stood up and said with a smile. Cloud Mo white heart shocked, don''t understand why the woman in front of her so high treatment, now also some fear. Gu Xi naturally saw it. He walked over and said with a smile, "don''t worry. After playing this TV series, you will surely be able to rise to the front line and believe in yourself." She said, patted the other side''s shoulder, turned to Mo Han and said: "next, I''ll leave it to you." Mo Han made a gesture of OK. Although Gu Xi Yun Mo Bai does not know, Mo Han Yun Mo Bai is familiar. Now Beibei entertainment is in charge of management. Now listen to this woman. Is this woman the real boss of Beibei entertainment? he didn''t pay much attention to this before, so he didn''t know much about Beibei entertainment. Now the pie is falling from the sky. He is dizzy and almost doesn''t respond. When Gu Xi went upstairs, he happened to see Tong Tong changing diapers for xiaobeichen with sweat. She could not help laughing, as if she were dealing with something serious and at a loss. When the boy saw her coming, he immediately felt as if he had found a savior. He relaxed his mouth and said, "Mom, my brother peed on me. I won''t change this thing!" He pointed to his wet trousers. Gu Xi raised the corner of his mouth, went over, touched Tong Tong''s head and comforted him: "my brother is not sensible now, so I can''t control myself. When he grows up, Tongtong can laugh at him!" The boy nodded, and then looked at Gu Xi''s skillful appearance of making a diaper for the little north star. He frowned and said, "but it''s stinky and uncomfortable." "I''ll call and ask your dad to bring you a new set when he comes. You can go to the bathroom and wash it first." Gu Xi takes a look at the time. It''s already late. It''s not long before Xing Beiyan is off work. The boy nodded. On the other side, in the forest, xiaobeiyan, who was carried out by the tiger mother, was lying lazily in the sun by the river. The tiger mother was drinking water. From time to time, she looked at xiaobeiyan, who was unable to move on her own, and then looked at the two tiger brothers chasing butterflies. It seemed that she was worried about why her child could not run on her own. The two tiger brothers ran away and disappeared. The tiger mother looked back and ran after her. Xiaobeiyan lies on the ground, where there is a lizard crawling. She put out her hand to catch it, and the lizard crawled forward two steps, one by one, once and for all, and he was still playing happily. All of a sudden, there was a footstep in front of me. A man in a strong suit came over, and when he saw the little Beiyan on the ground, his eyes widened. "Where are you from?" The people behind him heard the movement and stepped forward. A man and a woman were too frightened to speak when they saw Xiao Beiyan lying on the ground. "Was it thrown in by the black market guys?" Behind the woman doubts the way. "Maybe, just, how could she be in the depths of the forest? Don''t tell me she crawled in by herself The man next to the woman was also shocked. If Gu Xi was here, she would be surprised. They were not the two Mo fan and Leng Yang who met with her in the forest last time to join the dark field? Chapter 704 Tiger also listen to her cry, emotion more excited up, make a gesture to attack! "It seems that the tiger treats the baby as its own." Yunfei road. "What about that?" Leng Yang and Mo fan are surprised. "Give me the child!" Yunfei road. Leng Yang quickly handed the baby to him. Yunfei took the child and stepped forward two steps. Seeing the tiger grinning at him, he did not attack. Finally, he verified the idea in his heart and said, "I''m sorry, we don''t know this is your child, and we don''t mean to hurt her!" Yunfei approached slowly, put the child on the ground, and explained. Hei. The higher the forest level, the more intelligent the animal will be. Although the tiger can''t understand what he said, it can feel that the man has no malice towards it and just wants to return the child to it. The tiger went up to lick xiaobeiyan. Xiaobeiyan held its head and giggled. He could see that Leng Yang and Mo fan in the back were leaping with their eyelids. Seeing the tiger lying on the ground, xiaobeiyan climbed on its back. After a look at Yunfei, he turned and left with the child on his back. Leng Yang was a little anxious. "Did you let it go, my child? Is it too dangerous? " "There will be no danger. The child should have been raised by the tiger, and it should not hurt her. We can visit her when we have time. Besides, we can bring a baby back, which is not necessarily better than that raised by the tiger mother." Yunfei explained. Listen to him say so, cold seedling just gave a breath. Wushi. A few days ago, the son of the governor of Kyoto was killed in the city. It was said that he was from the black market. The only son of the governor of Kyoto died like this. He was furious on the spot and was bound to wipe out the black market. Now, a thorough investigation has been ordered. As long as the companies and families that have business with the black market are found, it may be all over! There are too many people in the city who have cooperated with the black market. As long as they have any contact, they will be arrested. This is not for fun. That''s Kyoto. It is also the reason why Xing Beiyan is so busy recently. Although they have not traded with the black market, their dark night can not be exposed. So now he''s got all the night people back in the dark, don''t make a noise. After all, their xingjiashu is very popular, and they will be the first to be targeted. And according to Xing Beiyan''s knowledge, Kyoto long had a dispute with his father. This is not a good sign. After solving all the problems, Xing Beiyan drove to the downstairs of Gu Xi''s company. Looking at the development from a small company to a high-rise building, he couldn''t help but smile with pride. Worthy of his woman, is so strong, even without him, she will not develop too bad! Today, many people have not left, mainly because there are many people who want to take advantage of opportunities, so they wait for the top management of the company to come out and seek a position. So everybody''s still waiting in the lobby. "Oh, I, my God!" I don''t know who exclaimed. When they looked back, they saw a man walking in from the door. His body seemed to be emitting layers of white light, just like the God coming! People''s eyes were glued to him and couldn''t be moved. There were bursts of exclamations. "Hard, is this the actor who came to audition? This, this is too his excellent! I''m going to faint, ah ~ "someone rolled his eyes. Chapter 706 Other people are also hotly discussing whether he came to audition, such appearance, body shape, momentum, proper male style ah! Ah ah ah scream with the figure of the man into the elevator, we still have some reaction. Go upstairs and knock on the door of Gu Xi''s office. Goosey runs over. She''s in a good mood today. She walks like a child. It seems to be the right decision to let her out. "So happy?" Opening the door, Xing Beiyan reached out and pinched Gu Xi''s smiling face and asked with a smile. "Oh, I''m a grown-up. How can you pinch me like this?" Gu Xi pushed his hand away from the strange way. "Daddy, where are my clothes?" The boy in the towel came up and asked him. Xing Beiyan handed the bag in his hand to see him. "Thank you." The boy took it and went into the room. "How about Beichen? Is it still noisy today?" Thinking of Beichen, this little bunny, Xing Beiyan is angry. This little guy has been making him sleep a month in a row. He rubbed his temples wearily. "Very good, also did not cry, is urine on the tong tong body." Gu Xi also saw the tired color on his face. Now he is not only to be a competent father and love her husband, but also to work outside and bear all the pressure from the company. Too tired! Just think about it, Gu Xi can''t stand it. However, this man has endured, and has never had a trace of complaint. "Come in and have a rest. It''s still early. Let''s go out at six o''clock. What do you want to eat today? I''ll make a seat." Gussier took his big hand, put the man on the sofa and asked. "I''ll eat whatever you eat." Xing Beiyan reached out and touched her head. The smooth touch of his hair could always easily touch the softness of his heart. "OK, I''ll call right now." Gu Xi approached him and gave him a kiss on the face. He got up and took his mobile phone. He called his assistant and asked him to make a reservation at his favorite hot pot restaurant. The boy quickly changed his clothes into a T-shirt and shorts, which fitted him very well. I didn''t expect that the clothes he bought were just right. I was afraid that he would buy big or small clothes! It must have been his mother who told him how big he was, so he happened to buy it. Yes, that''s for sure! The boy went out. "Wow, that''s good, husband. You have a good eye." Looking at his handsome son, Gu Xi brightened his eyes and praised him. Don''t you think I''m handsome? How to close clothes and what things, there is a saying how to say, handsome people, wearing a piece of rag are handsome. Therefore, this suit of clothes, because he is handsome, can look good. So Tong Tong is a little unhappy. His mother is not praising him. After a few days, I went to the office to chat. Results just out of the office, Luoyang and others came back. "Oh, little punishment, you also take Xi Xi!" Luoyang is a little surprised. "Well." Xing Beiyan nodded expressionless. He held the little Beichen in his arms, and Gu Xi held Tong Tong in one hand. It was a very warm family of four. "Come back, go out to eat hot pot. No, I have a seat in Cuixiang garden." Gucci asked, seeing that they were back. "Go, go, of course!" Luoyang nodded into garlic, for fear that Gu Xi would repent. Chapter 707 "I''m going to go too!" Li limi road. "I have something else to do today, so I won''t go." Meng Fei is a bit hesitant to see Li grain rice one eye, open a way. Li limi frowned and asked him, "is there anything wrong?" Meng Fei nodded, "yes." He didn''t say much. Li Simi was a little angry because she always felt that Meng Fei was a little strange during this period. Usually, I would send her home even later, but now I always say that I have something to go first. Leave as soon as you get off work. And never say why. This made her feel very uncomfortable, although many times she wanted to ask what happened, or what happened, but the words came to her mouth. She swallowed the raw one for her again, and she hoped that Meng Fei would take the initiative to tell her! "Then you go." She turned her head calmly and said in a cold voice. Meng Fei hesitated for a moment, looked at Gu Xi several people who looked at each other apologetically, turned and walked away. "What''s wrong with you? Have you had a fight? " Gu Xi asked with a frown. Li Simi shook his head. "I don''t know. He always does this recently. At first I didn''t think much about it, but now it seems that I don''t pay attention to me any more." At this point, her eyes turned red. Did you bore him? Last time, she asked when they would get married, but Meng Fei was just vague and perfunctory. She said that she would wait. So many years of feelings, watching this man change from a teenager to now, she will not doubt that Meng Fei is playing with her feelings! It''s just that everything that happened recently has been so abnormal. She just wanted to know why. Gu Xi took a look at Xing Beiyan and asked, "husband, it''s also a man with women. What do you think will make Meng Fei like this?" Xing Beiyan patted the child''s back with his hands. Where would he know? Seeing the two women staring at themselves, he coughed and thought about Meng Fei''s current situation. Finally, he came to a conclusion, "maybe he has someone he likes." Gu Xi''s mouth slightly twitched, "don''t you see that Xiaomi and he are lovers?" Li Simi now listen to him say so, is also aggrieved, almost cry. Is it true that what Xing Beiyan said is true that Meng Fei has taken a fancy to other women, so she has been indifferent to her recently? After all, men understand what men think. Xing Beiyan was stunned. He didn''t know they were lovers. Isn''t that what you just said hurt people? Anyway, he was a good friend of his wife. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s possible that he is busy. Maybe he wants to prepare any surprise for you." "Yes, yes, I think it''s possible too!" Gu Xi quickly conforms to the way. Li Simi''s eyes brightened. Is this really the case? She couldn''t help but think of the bloody plot in the novel. Her face turned a little red. She was more willing to think in a better direction than the bad one. "Let''s go and eat. I''m starving." Guxi road. "Luoyang, call you brother Mo Han." "Good." Luoyang nodded. A group of people set out to Cuixiang garden. Today is Friday, so there are many people in Cuixiang garden, almost all of them are empty seats. If Gu Xi had not reserved the box early, I''m afraid it would have been difficult to line up at the moment. She likes the hot pot of this house. A while ago, she couldn''t eat anything because of her body conditioning, not spicy, not too sweet. She couldn''t eat a lot of what she wanted to eat. Chapter 708 Now think of the hot pot, mouth can not help but secrete saliva. The chosen location is on the second floor by the window. Now it''s getting dark. Sitting in this position, you can just see the lights and busy streets. Although the city has entered autumn, it can be said that there are only two seasons in this place, summer and winter. It is still hot in summer and cold in winter. Now it''s autumn, but it''s still very hot. As you can see, most of them are wearing cool T-shirt skirts. He ordered the bottom of a mandarin duck pot. Because Tong Tong was still young, he couldn''t eat anything too spicy. Gu Xi was afraid that it would be bad for his stomach. Xing Beiyan ate very little, and he still held the baby in his arms. Most of the time, he was waiting for one big and two young. Small North Chen has been able to eat some food, see everyone is eating, greedy of his nature is unable to help. So Xing Beiyan fed him all the way. Gu Xi also took into account that he did not eat, so he ate quickly, and when he was full, he carried the child in his arms. After dinner, Mo Han left. Looking at the busy street, Gu Xi was very happy. Out of the Cuixiang garden, Xing Beiyan took a big two small to go shopping. Just in front of the department store, someone was performing acrobatics. Many adults and children stopped to watch. "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look." Seeing the bustle, Gu Xi quickly pulled the hand way of the northern rock. "Well, slow down." Looking at Gu Xi leading the children running away, Xing Beiyan, holding the child, cried helplessly. By the time he passed, Gu Xi and Tong Tong had already begun to cheer with the crowd. "The next show, chest. Big rocks in the mouth!" The man on the stage said. There was another round of cheering. "Husband, do you think it''s true that a big stone is broken in the chest? Will that person hurt a lot?" Gu Xi asked curiously. One side of the Tong Tong also looked up at Xing Beiyan, trying to hear whether it was true or not. Although he knew a lot about it himself, it was the first time that he heard such things as breaking stones in the chest and mouth. How to break, that chest. Mouth to hit a big stone can be broken? What a wonderful feeling. I didn''t expect that people in the outside world are so powerful! "Under normal circumstances, people lie on the ground with heavy objects on them, which will crush their ribs. But if you put up your abdomen, the pressure will be reduced, and the force will not crush the bones. Look at the man... "He pointed to the muscular man who came here." it seems that people who have been exercising all year round are full of muscle and very powerful. If he puts all his strength on his muscles when he hits a stone with a hammer, he will hold all his strength to his muscles and block the fatal place After a while, it won''t do him any harm! " "Wow ~" a big and a small suddenly surprised at him. How can you be so good? I finally understand the meaning. Xing Beiyan is a little embarrassed. In fact, he is just talking nonsense, cheating on children. I didn''t expect his wife to be so naive. However, it is not totally unreasonable to say that, only for a moment, men will not be hurt. Besides, although the stone looks big, the actual damage is not as big as the small stone. If the stone is small, all the load-bearing capacity will only be in the chest and mouth area. Even if the person''s muscles are developed again, they will certainly be injured. Chapter 709 But the big slate is not the same, the area is large, can cover his abdomen and arms, very good dispersion of the pressure of heavy blow down. So it won''t hurt. Sure enough, after the man lay down, two people carried away the big stone slab and came over, looking very heavy, although put on the man''s body. People have been talking about it, some of them even dare not see it. "Everybody''s watching!" A man came into the man with a hammer in his hand. When he turned back to remind everyone, he raised the hammer and hit the man''s chest heavily. "Ah The crowd screamed with fright. Subconsciously, they closed their eyes. Only Gu Xi and Tong Tong enjoyed it. The stone broke to the ground. The man stood up and patted his chest. He said that he had nothing to do. All of us immediately applauded fiercely. Even Gu Xi thought it was wonderful. The stone didn''t undergo post-processing, so these people were honest and did not fool the guests at all! At this meeting, a woman came over with a big bowl of money and treasure. She kept saying, "if you are satisfied with the performance just now, you can give me a little reward at will." As soon as they heard about asking for money, many people left, or they wanted to watch it, but they didn''t want to give money. There are not many people who give money, most of them are five yuan and ten yuan, but these people are also hard-working. When he arrived here, Gu Xi took several pieces of red father from Xing Beiyan''s wallet and threw them in. The boy also took out his pocket money and handed it to the girl. Female. People are surprised to look at them, and then to Shangxing Beiyan plain eyes, hastily take back the eyes. This is a big family! People are also very surprised. Surprised, did not expect Gu Xi to be so generous. Thank you Female. The person heavily thanks a way. Goosey shook his head. Seeing so many people''s efforts, the people behind them are also a little embarrassed. If you take less, it''s disgraceful, if you take more, you can''t bear it. If you bite your teeth in the back, you still have a lot of people who have lost a hundred in the past. After all, face is more important than money! The following program was also very wonderful, and there were people coming and going. It was not early to watch the sky. Gu Xi said, "let''s go back. Beichen should be hungry." Xing Beiyan nodded. The family of four turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, someone suddenly called out, "two young masters and ladies, etc." Gu Xi looked back and saw that it was the woman. She was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Young master and madam, this is our present for you." The woman handed her several amulets in her hand. "Although the gift is small, it contains the blessing and gratitude of all of us." Because of Gu Xi''s arrival, their acrobatic troupe has ushered in a new level of income for the first time. It can be said that Gu Xigong is indispensable. Originally, acrobatic troupes are not popular now. In addition, they are still folk acrobatics. They have no backstage, no promotion, and no stage of their own. Therefore, although there are many people watching, most of them are trying to get cheap, and they can''t make a few money, so it''s miserable to mix up. Gu Xi looked at the amulet and said, "thank you." He took it. The woman bent over to the two men and turned to leave. "Come on, Tong Tong, Bei Chen, and there is one..." looking at the three amulets in his hand, Gu Xi''s words made him stiff. Chapter 710 Hearing her smile again, "the rest is my sister''s, I''ll keep it for her first, and then give it to her when we find her!" Xing Beiyan looked at her with a complicated look and didn''t say anything. Several people went home. Gu Xi played all day, but he was tired. He went back to take a bath and went to sleep. Hearing a dull hum in the middle of the night, she woke up and touched her side. Xing Beiyan was not there, but it was still hot. Obviously, she just went out for a short time. After a glance at his son who was sleeping soundly in the cradle, Gu Xi got out of bed and went to the door. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, you can see a tall figure. Gu Xi frowned and called out, "is that you, husband?" She went down and turned on the light. Seeing that Xing Beiyan''s face was a little ugly, she put a glass of water in front of her, and her face changed. She hurried over. "What''s wrong with you? What''s the trouble? " " it''s OK, it''s all right. " Xing Beiyan shook his head. Gu Xi''s eyes moved to one side of the garbage can. Seeing the medicine box, his face sank, "did you have stomach trouble again?" Thinking of the hot pot that several people went to eat in the evening, she bit her lip. Before, she paid much attention to Xing Beiyan''s food, because she knew that he had a very serious stomach disease. Later, she gradually improved and did not have an attack. She thought that she had already recovered. So this time she went to eat hot pot, she did not pay attention to this matter. Unexpectedly, she let him have a stomachache attack! She''s damned! Looking at Xing Beiyan''s face so ugly, it must be very painful! If it''s not very painful, he won''t take the medicine. "It''s really OK!" See her a pair of self reproach of the appearance of crying, Xing Beiyan helplessly pulled people into the arms. Since Beiyan was born, he has never thought of the recurrence of stomach disease. However, this pain is tolerable for him, and it is not particularly serious, "if I hadn''t proposed eating hotpot, you wouldn''t have been like this." Gu Xi hugged his waist and said guilty. "It''s none of the hot pot business. What I eat is not spicy. Maybe I didn''t have a good meal in the first half of the year, so I came to the end!" Xing Beiyan said with a smile. Gu Xi also remembered the man''s busy appearance without touching the ground during that time, and felt more and more guilty. "Husband, do I make you tired?" She had a dull way. "I''m really tired. I have to take care of the small ones, but the big ones are still disobedient!" He reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, and the doting tone of Gu Xi''s heart was about to melt. But she still pretended to be angry: "are you hating me?" Xing Beiyan: no Gu Xi looked at him suspiciously: "what is that?" Xing Beiyan: "I''m happy to serve you mother and son. The more tired I am, the happier I am!" "Wuwu, where can I find such a good husband?" Gu Xi rolls with excitement. "Far in the sky, near in front of you!" Xing Beiyan held down her, bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He held the man up and said, "OK, it''s time to go to bed." Gu Xi''s heart is not warm. This man really gave her all his love! What can a woman want if she has a husband like this? The next day, North North entertainment. Men and women have been chosen. There is also a major male match position and a female match position is not selected. As soon as Gu Xi came to the company, his assistant came up and said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu Xueer wants to see you." "Oh?" Gu Xi picked eyebrows, "about the role of supporting roles?" "How do you know?" The assistant was a little surprised, "Miss Gu Xueer seems to be interested in supporting a female role, so... in the future Chapter 711 "No Gu Xi rubbed his forehead. "Er..." the assistant was a little strange. After all, Gu Xueer also acted in the last play. She thought that the two sides knew each other at least. Gu Xueer should find her this time, and Gu Xi would give her face. I didn''t expect that the general manager of my own family refused so rudely. "I''m not an audition girl. Why did she come to see me? Did she want to rule out Qian?" "Ha?" The assistant''s mouth twitched. Female, potential female? President Gu''s words are not too evil. The assistant retired. Gu Xueer, who is sitting in the reception room, just heard about other things about Han Lei''s audition for the male host yesterday. She was a little excited, originally she was very reluctant to come over, but now with Han Lei in, I don''t know how, she is not afraid! Around came a lot of women, who came to audition. Looking at these new faces, Gu Xueer''s eyes flashed with disdain. I thought to myself, "you''re so unpopular to grab this role with me. It''s beyond your capacity!" When she asked her assistant to go to Gu Xi, the assistant called her Miss Gu. Everyone heard her. Now Gu Xueer''s eyes were different. Gu Xueer is also holding the appearance of high cold, sitting there without saying a word. She sat next to a very lovely girl, like just graduated from the same, the appearance is also raw, nervous. "Sister, do you know anyone in this company?" The girl asked Gu Xueer curiously. Maybe she didn''t pay much attention to xue''er''s lofty appearance. She just wanted to make a friend. What a naive child. Since you are here to compete for this woman''s place, you should not have such a mind. Other people regard you as an opponent, but you want to make friends with her, isn''t it asking for trouble? They were not far away from each other, but now the girl came closer because she wanted to talk conveniently. "Don''t get so close to me!" Gu Xueer looked at her and frowned disdainfully. "Oh The girl quickly back away some, just as she does not like contact with people, now some embarrassed to grab hair. Gu Xueer''s brow frowned deeper and hated Beibei Entertainment''s rule that anyone can come to audition. This time, the girl is a very kind and poor girl, not as vicious as other female partners on TV. Finally, he sacrificed himself for the sake of the man and the woman, so his reputation is very good. Many people like this woman with a role. Last time she played the role of a vicious girl and made her stink. Now, if you take this role, you can just wash it away! Hum! Gu Xi, you can''t succeed this time! Seeing that she didn''t speak, the girl was also a little embarrassed. She sat aside and did not speak. Everyone looked at her with ridicule, but they didn''t ask for trouble. At this moment, the assistant came back with a serious look and said, "everyone, get ready. It''s about to start!" Gu Xueer saw her back, stood up and patted the nonexistent folds on her skirt. She spoke in a proud voice, "assistant Yang, can I go over now?" As soon as we heard this, the envious and envious eyes fell on Gu Xueer. What they heard correctly, this woman said from the beginning that she would see Mr. Gu, who is the real boss of Beibei entertainment! Chapter 712 At first, they thought it was impossible. It was the woman who was so fantastic that the assistant actually nodded and agreed. This gives us a sense of crisis. In the heart is also very dissatisfied with her this kind of like relies on the relation to enter the way. But no matter how dissatisfied I am, I dare not say it on this occasion. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. Mr. Gu didn''t participate in this project, so I can only ask you to join us in the audition." The serious assistant murmured. "What, what!" Gu Xueer was stunned at first, then the expression on his face became stiff, almost gnashing his teeth. "Miss Gu, let''s go first. Don''t delay everyone''s time." The assistant was still a business man. As soon as the people around him heard it, they immediately showed a smile of schadenfreude. Gu Xueer''s face is also colorful, ugly can''t! Gucci, she, how dare she! She bit her teeth and looked at the disdain and ridicule of the people around her, and her heart was filled with hatred. I wanted to turn around and want to go, but my father''s words suddenly appeared in my mind. "If you don''t want to go, I have a lot of people here who want to go. Don''t blame me for not helping you when I''m a dad!" Gu xue''er''s hands are white. No, she can''t go. If she does, she won''t even have the only chance. Humiliation, resentment, a moment filled Gu Xueer''s chest! Gucci, I won''t let you go. "That, you don''t feel bad, it may be that the general manager has something to do..." the girl who just spoke to her, seeing that her face was ugly, was comforted twice. Gu Xueer was holding a breath at the moment. Listening to her saying, she was even more angry and said in a cold voice: "get out of here! What is it The girl was scared and stepped back, and her face turned pale for a moment. The people who talked in a low voice all around did not expect that she did not pay attention to the image so much. She was also scared and left her far away, like a god of avoiding plague! After Gu Xueer roared, he regretted. Because everyone was looking at her with that disgusting look. She had seen this kind of look on others, but the one who looked at it was Gu Xi, the slut. But now, these people dare to look at her with such eyes! Damn it, damn it! "What are you looking at?" "Miss Gu, please pay attention to your manners and no noise in the company!" Open the way around the assistant in front. Gu Xueer didn''t dare to offend her, but she didn''t say anything! These people, when she is angry, she will let them look good one by one! Especially Gu Xi, that cheap woman, will never let her go! How dare you ask her to audition! Gu Xi saw the scene in his eyes and tutted twice. I didn''t expect that Gu Xueer, who always showed her gentleness, had such a bad day. Hehe, compared with her then, it seems that the more she lives, the more backward. She wanted to see how long this woman would last. What''s more, Gu Tianxiang, after jumping for so long, it''s time for him to have a try and feel nothing. If he had been thinking about giving birth, at least Guxi wanted to keep him alive. But now that she has known her real life experience, the two father and daughter still have nothing to do, and they come to her every day to find a sense of existence. Well, she is worried that she has no chance to clean up these two people. Chapter 713 During this period, Gu Tianxiang made a lot of money by playing his own chess pieces. Since he wants to make money so much, let him make money. The higher he stands, the worse he falls! She wanted to see what the man would become when he saw that he had nothing? It''s time to pay the debts of my last life. Goosey turns and enters the office. Because of Xing Beiyan''s stomach attack, she was worried that the man would forget to eat because of his busy work, so she drove to buy vegetables and cooked at home in the morning. It happened that Tong Tong was on holiday now, so someone looked at the child and she had time to do other things. After packing the food, Gu Xi and his two sons went straight to Xing Beiyan''s company. Although so many years have passed, the people inside have hardly changed. Even the front desk is still the original one. When Gu Xi came with his two sons, he was scared to his knees. "My God, Mr. Xie''s wife, with two young masters..." she rushed up to meet her and bent down and said, "madam, are you coming to see the general manager?" "Yes, is he in the company now?" Gu Xi said with a smile, MA ye, madam Xie is becoming more and more gentle, which is really unbearable! The two young masters are also handsome. They are so good-looking at a young age. She, sobbing, wishes that she would be born a few decades later, and maybe there is still a chance. "Yes, yes." She nodded like garlic, and then saw a cold and handsome boy carrying a lunch box, and hurriedly said, "young master, come on, I can wait for you for ten years. Bah, I''ll take it for you." The boy raised his eyebrows and looked at her and shook his head: "no, I''ll take it myself." "Good, good." Wow, the sound is also good. It is worthy of being the general manager. The children of the chief. The products must be exquisite! Eyes flashing red heart of the front desk, watching a family of three into the elevator, just trance back to God. Suddenly I feel that it''s great to be the front desk of Shengshi group! Now see the future of the small general manager. Cut adult, also said with him, boil, she will be excited to cry. This way, Gu Xi and his children went upstairs. Xing Mo is still Xing Beiyan''s assistant. After the last incident in the Xing family, Gu Xi''s attitude towards this person has undergone a qualitative change. Although it may have been deliberately pretended by the other party, she has been saved at least once, which she still remembers. "Is the North Rock in there?" he asked with a smile Xing Mo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t see the general manager for a long time. After the incident in the Xing family, he never saw her again. Many things happened in the back. He also heard about some, such as Gu Xi''s missing daughter, and Gu Xi''s sudden premature birth. Although it is not clear what happened in the middle, it is not easy to think about it. I didn''t expect that she would appear after such a long time. "The general manager is in a meeting. It should be ready soon. Madam can sit in the office for a while. I will inform the president." Xing Mo took a look at the two children''s words and said. "Don''t tell him we''re here." However, Gu Xi waved his hand. Xing Mo Leng for a moment, then nodded. Looking at the lunch box in Tong Tong''s hand, he also knows why Gu Xilai is. All of a sudden, some envied Xing Beiyan. He was in a high position. He had such a lovely wife and a clever son. It''s the perfect family model in business! Chapter 714 What''s important is that Xing Beiyan never makes a mess. He goes home immediately after work. He can''t see that a man who is cold and cold at work has turned into a wonderful man full of women and children at home after work. As expected, excellent men are excellent in all aspects. Gu Xi enters the office and stands on the top floor of the company. She can see all the scenery of the city. Shengshi company is the largest company in the city, and even the building is the most spectacular. Standing downstairs, I can''t see the top. While standing upstairs, you can overlook all living beings. I don''t know if Xing Beiyan will have this feeling. Anyway, Gu Xi stands here and looks at the distance. That feeling comes out. This is a piece of land that her man has laid down! "Click ~". After disturbing Gu Xi''s thoughts, she turned back and saw that Tong Tong closed the door. She was puzzled and asked, "Tong Tong, what are you doing?" "Lock Dad out and see if he''ll get angry." Children''s serious way. Gu Xi laughs. "You even want to mess with your father, and you''re not afraid he''ll be angry?" "Hum, I''m not afraid of him. I will avenge him if he is so cruel to me." The way of children''s righteous words. "Good, good. Don''t come to me when you get beaten." Gu Xi laughs. "He can''t beat me!" The boy muttered. Guxi puffs at the corner of his mouth, son. You look down on your father. Sure enough, after a while, I heard footsteps outside. Xing Beiyan is back. The advantage of his office is that you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside! The door was pushed. No push away. "What''s going on?" Gu Xi heard the cold voice of Xing Beiyan. Outside the door. Looking at the closed door, Xing Mo micro invisible twitch a corner of the mouth. What did the young lady want to do? She locked the door of the president''s office. I wanted to say it was his wife, but when I thought of Gu Xi''s words, don''t tell Xing Beiyan that she is here. He opened his mouth, and then he closed it. Just shook his head. "I''m not sure." "Find someone." Xing Beiyan just spits out two words coldly. Soon someone rushed up to open the door. As a result, the key was turned, but it didn''t open. At the moment, a cold sweat burst out: "the general manager, the president, has been locked up!" Xing Beiyan narrowed his eyes, "has he been locked up? Who has been in my office? " "This?" The person who opened the door looked at Xing Mo with a sad face. Shouldn''t this matter be asked of this assistant? Ask him what he does. He doesn''t know anything. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed for a moment, then he opened his mouth and called out, "Xixi? Open the door Standing in the office of Gu Xi a Leng, how does Xing Beiyan know it''s her? "The man was relieved and quickly backed away. One side of Xing Mo stood with a low eyebrow, and did not speak. It was none of his business. It was good to pretend that he didn''t know anything at this time. Xing Beiyan knocked at the door again. "The door can only be opened by yourself," said the boy Hum, but also let my mother come all the way to give him food. I haven''t had this kind of treatment! Tong Tong is very dissatisfied with Xing Beiyan! I always feel that my mother loves him more than I love myself. He has a lot of grudges. Where can Gu Xi think that Tong Tong started to blame the innocent Xing Beiyan for this idea. Chapter 715 Hearing Tong Tong''s voice, a smile crossed Xing Beiyan''s eyes. "If I open it, you''re finished." The children in the office turned their lips in disdain. "Don''t tear down the door!" Xing Beiyan meaningful way: "I do not dismantle, if I open, you have to listen to me." The boy hesitated for a moment. The man was cunning and had the favor of his mother. He promised him. If he thought of something bad for him, would he be miserable? When he hesitated, Xing Beiyan''s disdainful voice rang out the door, "how, this is not dare?" As a child, he couldn''t help but excite, especially Xing Beiyan Ji, who he had always regarded as the enemy, sneered at him and said, "yes." Anyway, no matter what, the stepfather will not hit him. Then, with a click, the door opened. Child Leng Leng head up, looking at high looking down at his man, eyes staring at the boss. This... "Tut, scared silly?" Xing Beiyan slightly bent down, looking at the astonishment in the children''s eyes, sneered. "No!" The boy stepped back a few steps, opened a distance with him, lifted his chin, and refused to be outdone "Open the door?" Xing Beiyan threw the lock in his hand to one side, "I didn''t remove the door, what I removed was the lock." "You! Cunning Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, but he was so shameless that he couldn''t help but get angry. "Ha ha, it''s you who are too young. You want to embarrass me. Come back when you grow up!" Xing Beiyan laughed at him and walked around him to the speechless Gu Xi. He kissed the woman''s son and looked at the lunch box on the table. He felt a little warm in his heart, "how can we make such a trouble?" "Who let you not eat well, I will supervise you to eat from today on!" Gucci reached out and poked him in the chest. Xing Beiyan pinched her small hand and gave her a kiss, "OK, I''ll listen to you." The boy stood aside and looked at them unbearably, spitting out two words, "numbness!" "Kid, you know a fart, you lose, now you have to accept my punishment." Xing Beiyan echoed. "Hum!" The child''s face was disdainful. "What? Scared? There''s still time for you to ask me! " Xing Beiyan laughs carelessly. "Please? Dream The boy looked at him angrily. "Oh, no, that''s fine. I wanted to spare you once." Xing Beiyan touched his chin. "If you want to punish me, just say, grind haw." Children''s intolerable way. Gu Xila pulled the punishment of Beiyan, indicating that he should not go too far. The relationship between the two has been very hot from the beginning, so Gu Xi is worried that Xing Beiyan will play a real game at this time. Xing Beiyan naturally had a deep feeling in his heart. He gave her a reassuring look and said, "recently, I found someone peeping stealthily outside our villa. If you catch people back to me within three days, how about I let you go?" Xing Beiyan''s lazy way. Gu Xi''s face changed slightly. Does anyone begin to feel uneasy again? "what''s the difficulty?" Children don''t think so. "You start today." Xing Beiyan road. The boy snorted coldly and ran out. Gu Xi said solemnly, "is there anyone? There''s no danger. " "Of course there are people." Xing Beiyan points his way. "Gu Xi Xin a tight," then you still let Tong Tong he go, if that person really hurt him how to do. " Chapter 716 "The boy has itchy skin. Even his father dares to lock out. If he is not punished, he may turn over the sky. I know that you love him, but such indulgence is not right. What should we do if we let him develop this character in the future?" Xing Beiyan''s serious way. Gu Xi felt guilty. Indeed, Tong Tong did not respect his father. Especially in such a large family, the child dared to do so. Not to mention Xing Beiyan! Moreover, he is not born of Xing Beiyan. There is no blood relationship between them, which may only make them go further and further. Gu Xi also has some regrets in his heart. At first, he just thought that it was the children who were playing games. However, it was obvious that Tong Tong had revenge factors in it. He was still playing around in the company. It was definitely not good to spread it out. There may be some nasty things to say. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her mother was too incompetent and did not speak at the moment. "Well, there''s no danger. It''s just to let Tong Tong divert some attention. The man is just a marketplace. Maybe he wants to come to these places to make a profit. My people have been watching him. If Tong Tong is in danger, they will protect him. Don''t worry." Of course, Xing Beiyan won''t say that this is the last time he punished Tong Tong. Tell me where his face goes. What''s more, Tong Tong is too bold indeed. Since he is his own son, he should not be allowed to go down like this. Otherwise, I''ll become a jerk, and my wife will be the worst. Hum, you son of a bitch, fight me! "Well, you have to eat first." Gu Xi also relaxed and then said. Xing Beiyan opened the lunch box and looked at the delicacy of the meal. He knew that she had made it carefully. He was also warm in his heart. Two people took one bite and soon forgot about the children''s affairs. Here, Tong Tong rushed back to the Xing family. Around the villa, there was no ghost. Is it that stinky Baba cheated him? In my heart, I always feel as if I''ve been trapped. I can''t help smelling. The man was so bad that he wanted to tell his mother the true face of the man. As soon as I ran out of the villa area, I ran into a man who walked by in a hurry! "You are blind! Look at me when I walk! " Before the boy could open his mouth, he saw that man began to scold. He looked up at the man with a cold face and saw that he was very ferocious and dressed very untidy. At first glance, he didn''t look like a good man! Of course, it''s not like the people who will live in this villa area. What is he doing here. According to Tong Tong''s understanding, this villa area is stinky Baba. Therefore, is this person the furtive person mentioned by stinky Baba? His eyes flickered and he said, "I''m sorry." "In his heart," he said in a hurry, "but the boy left in a hurry. Tong Tong secretly followed up. But found that the man did not go far, suddenly from a back door secretly with that kind of cold eyes secretly look inside. I don''t know what I said. I turned around and left. When I left, I was still swearing. The boy came out and ran over to see the direction of his villa parking lot. Chapter 717 At home, the parking lot is not closed, so you can see it clearly. What does this man see in his parking lot? Do you want to steal the car inside? It''s so beautiful to think about it. It''s almost impossible. He thought for a moment, then ran in the direction of the man. Before running far away, I saw a man on the phone in a corner. His voice was not loud, but he could hear him clearly. "This woman has not been able to go out these days. Do you think it''s so easy to kill her? Add another million! " The most important child just heard such a sentence. Because the rest is the voice of men bargaining. That woman, who is he talking about? Peep at his home, his family''s woman is only a mother, can''t this person want to kill his mother! The boy''s expression changed slightly, turned and ran back to the villa to call Gu Xi. Unexpectedly, a dozen of them are busy. He turned to punish Beiyan, but no one answered! The angry boy almost smashed his mobile phone. Then he ran out in a hurry to see what the man wanted to do. Back to the original place, but already empty. Did you go? Tong Tong frowned, but he had better go to his father''s company to remind his mother. He was worried because he didn''t know when this man would start. As soon as he got out of the villa, he saw the man get on a silver truck. The boy didn''t get close to him because they had met each other just now. If he went out, he would certainly make the other suspect. He could not frighten the snake. The man got into the car, and there was no movement. He seemed to be waiting for something. The boy did not leave, so he hid in the dark corner and stared at him to see what the man wanted to do! Suddenly the truck moved! The boy frowned and saw that he was driving in a direction. And the oncoming one is mom''s car! The boy suddenly widened his eyes, and the tight line in his brain was broken in an instant, and he quickly caught up with him. Unexpectedly, just at the moment when the two cars were about to contact, Gu Xi''s car suddenly turned a corner and stopped steadily against the truck. The man didn''t expect that Gu Xi''s reaction speed was so fast that he was immediately stunned. That is to say, because he drove too fast, he ran directly onto the sidewalk and hit a tree to stop. "Mom!" The boy rushed over. Gu Xi got out of the car. Seeing his face full of panic, Gu Xi comforted him and said, "I''m ok." "Where''s the younger brother?" The boy rushed to see the car. He got out of the car with Xiao Beichen in his arms. He was angry and blamed: "how can you let mom drive?" Xing Beiyan picked up his eyebrows and would like to say that your mother''s technology has been comparable to that of a professional racing driver, safer than me. But the boy must look down on him. So he looked at Gu Xi. Gu Xi also helplessly said: "it''s mom who wants to drive. Don''t blame your father." The boy looked at Xing Beiyan and snorted coldly. He accepted the answer reluctantly. Then he thought of something. He looked at the smoking truck and rushed over. Xing Beiyan also took a look, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, "call a few people to come over." Chapter 718 Tong Tong rushes to see the man in the truck full of blood, trapped in it, anxiously patting the window. His eyes flashed a erasure. However, thinking of what Xing Beiyan said, he quickly hid the meaning of obliteration. This person can''t die yet. We should first ask who is behind him. Thinking about it, Tong Tong looks at the man who is calling for help from inside. He goes over and pulls the door. It seems that the owner is stuck, but he doesn''t open it. A smell of car oil poured into his nose. He frowned and looked at the man who was leaning against the window for help. Suddenly he reached out and smashed his fist on the window! This fist actually directly broke the window and shocked the man in place. "Not yet The child said coldly. The man on the child''s cold eyes, suddenly remembered, this is not the child who ran into him not long ago? He looked at the child with gratitude, and almost knelt down. Between life and death, he had already forgotten the previous things, and rolled out of the window! The next second, before he had time to thank him, he suddenly flew and kicked him in the face. "You The man looked at him in disbelief, as if he didn''t understand why he was kicked. After rolling his eyes, he fainted. Besides blood on his face, there was a small and exquisite footprint on his face. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan went over and looked at the man who fainted on the ground and asked, "is this the furtive person?" Xing Beiyan looks at Tong Tong. The boy nodded. This generation is a villa area with few people, so no one can see what happened here for a while. Gu Xi looked at the man and frowned. He was a fresh face, and his face was full of anger. He was not a good man at first, and his clothes were extremely sloppy. Who on earth would send such a man against her? It is impossible for the four families or others to find such unreliable people to do such things. "Master!" Xing Beiyan''s people will come soon. "People take it away, others clean up." Xing Beiyan road. "I''ll go with you!" Children''s road. "What are you going to do?" Gu Xi looks at Tong Tong suspiciously. "I haven''t asked why he hurt his mother yet." When Tong Tong Tong said this, he saw Xing Beiyan. Gu Xi remembered what Xing Beiyan wanted him to do in the company. He took a look at him. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he nodded. So, Tong Tong followed several people and took them to the dark night. "Little master, this is his information." Yang Fan didn''t expect to come to Tong Tong. After two seconds of surprise, he handed Tong Tong the information that Xing Beiyan had explained earlier. The boy''s face was expressionless, and the people around him at night looked at the little man, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Last time when jiulanyuan was encircled, the child followed them. They knew that he was not the son of the master, but the Master seemed to approve of him. At first, he did not understand why a child was allowed to deal with this matter. Now, looking at the boy, he seemed to understand his own momentum. Tong Tong glances at the information, and he is called Wang Ergou. He comes from an unknown village. He has no background and no great means. He is usually lazy and delicious. He never works. He always likes to be greedy for small things and to be sneaky! Chapter 719 It''s reasonable to say that such a person will have a bad time. However, according to the data, he often goes to the senior clubs and doesn''t know where he got the money. It seems that someone has been supporting him. I also had a record of being arrested. I heard that someone was killed, but I was released on bail by a stranger. So, this Wang Er Gou, an ordinary person in the market, who actually took such pains to help him? And who on the phone asked him to do this? "He called a man today, did he check?" After reading the materials, Tong Tong asked. Yang Fan shook his head, just received the news, they have not had time to check it. "What happened to the man?" The boy thought of Wang Er Gou''s blood on his head. He was worried. He was afraid that before he started to ask, he would be belching because he had lost too much blood. The main reason is that the people behind the scenes have not been found out! "I lost too much blood. I haven''t woken up yet." Yang Fan Dao. "Give me his cell phone number and borrow a computer." The boy pondered for a while and said. Yang Fan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think about what he was going to do, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded. The people behind him went out and brought a notebook and put it in front of Tong Tong. Yang Fan gave the mobile phone number to Tong Tong, and saw that his two small hands began to move quickly on the keyboard. He glanced at those dense code on the screen, stupefied for a moment, and was shocked. Little, young master, only six years old. This.... two minutes later, the boy stopped and said, "go here." Yang Fan took a look at it. It was an address. Unexpectedly, he found the address of the other party so quickly. He is really the son of the master! Even if the big changes Tai, the small ones are so powerful. And this little one, I heard, was picked up by his wife from the roadside. How could they not have such good luck? He also wanted to pick up such a smart and handsome son. "Ah, brother Yang Fan, where are you going?" A group of people just out of the room, a bearded tough man came over and asked enthusiastically. As soon as he saw him, Yang Fan''s face turned black and he spit out two words: "a lot of things!" This man is the man with beard who took Ao Xue as his prey last time. After Gu Xi and his master left, he looked at the man with a pathetic face and looked at the way they left. He couldn''t bear to bring him back. As a result, after the man came here, he liked to pester him, so that his brothers doubted whether there was any relationship between them. So when Yang Fan saw this enthusiastic man, his face was not good! The real name of beard is do Yu Sheng, which doesn''t match his temperament. After all, such a man should be called a stone, and the iron pillar is in line with his muscles. Despite his beard, he was only 26 years old, two years younger than Yang Fan, 28. He also said that he was also social phobia. After coming to the dark night, he had a hot fight with his brothers in a few days. Yang Fan suspected that the man was pretending to be poor, and then when he brought him back, he showed his true face. "Well, I''m just curious." With a strong body, but make a look of grievance, let people can''t bear to look directly. This little daughter-in-law''s sense of seeing is a god horse situation? "I haven''t been out for a long time!" He complained again. Chapter 720 Yang Fan originally wanted to scold him, but he was stunned by this, thinking that he seemed to have stayed here for a long time and had never gone out. He was really a bit bored. At the moment, he frowned and said, "you can go out, but you can''t make trouble. You should obey orders." "Good! Make sure you get the job done Hearing this, Yu Sheng''s eyes lit up. The boy looked up at the bearded man and asked curiously, "Why are you so hairy?" Just like those gorillas he met in the forest, the gorillas were very kind to him at that time, and they would give him a lot of food. So at first sight of Yu Sheng like this, he felt very close. "Ha ha, it''s a symbol of male charm. How about it? Isn''t it particularly handsome?" Yu Sheng''s proud way. Yang Fan on one side of the mouth twitched twice, and glared at him fiercely, "it''s not shameful!" The boy agreed and nodded, "very good." "Ha ha, I''ll tell you! You little white faces don''t know what is masculine charm, or little brother''s eyes are good! " Yu Sheng said, putting one hand on Tong Tong''s shoulder, he easily lifted up and put it on his shoulder. Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, then reacted and his eyes brightened. Just like chimpanzees, they also put him on their shoulders at that time. Yang Fan just wanted to reprimand Yu Sheng. If not, he would have laughed at Tong Tong, and his eyes would have widened. You should know that the little master looked at all the people except his wife, and even the master didn''t get a good face from him. He would have laughed at Yu Sheng who met for the first time! Does he like Yu Sheng very much? It seems to be full of security, but the fact is that every time you go out, this guy is afraid to hide behind him. It''s shameless! There are not many people with him. Yang Fan Drives. Listening to the two chatting behind him, Yu Sheng is talking to Tong Tong about all these years. However, Tong Tong is listening carefully. Yang Fan looked speechless and helped her forehead. Maybe it was Yu Sheng who came out of the forest, so Tong Tong was very fond of him. Without the exclusion of human beings, he seemed to be a friend he had not seen for many years. After half an hour, the car stopped and saw Yu Sheng say or mouth foam flying, Yang Fan unbearable opened the mouth, "OK, here it is!" The child''s eyes finally shifted. "This is where the phone is going." Yang Fan Dao. Just at this time, a car stopped in front of them. A young woman got out of the car and walked into the small villa with high heels. "Gu Xueer!" Yang Fan knows this woman. After all, she is the family of the young lady''s mother. It is said that the two people are very incompatible. They are still half father. At the moment, she actually appears here, and the location they come from is also here, that is to say, this is home care, the phone is dialed from here! Want to harm the young lady is the family! Thinking about it, his face suddenly sank. It''s the family. That''s easy. It happened that the young lady hated them. At that moment, his phone rang. "Wang Er Gou wakes up." Hearing the news, Yang Fan faces the child road in the back seat of the car. The boy nodded. He didn''t know Gu Xueer, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He said, "check the family." Yang Fan nodded. Now that the exact location is really occupied, it is easy to handle. Chapter 721 In addition, Wang Ergou wakes up, just need to find out what the purpose of these people is and find out the evidence. The three returned to the dark night. In the airtight room, Wang Er Gou is looking around in horror. He doesn''t understand how he wakes up in this place. Did you get caught? His heart a burst of chagrin, all blame that damned child, unexpectedly kick him faintly! Just thinking about it, the iron door was opened from the outside. The child who was just upset by him was standing in front of him with a small face paralyzed at the moment! "You, how are you?" Wang Er Gou stepped back two steps and glared angrily. Then he saw two big men following him. He immediately counselled and said in horror, "who are you? Why do you want to catch me?" "Why did you do it to my mother?" However, the boy sat down on the chair he had just moved in and did not answer the question. "What, what?" Wang Ergou was stunned for a moment, and suddenly reacted. His mother, is that woman! He was afraid and knew that the child was not simple. Just one look made his scalp numb, let alone see the scene of the child smashing the window with his fist! The boy just looked at him coldly. Wang Er Gou moved his eyes away from his heart and pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t understand what you mean!" The boy took a look at the sail. Yang Fan waved, Yu ang on one side handed the computer to him. He put it in front of Wang Er Gou and asked, "why did you drive into this car?" As soon as Wang Ergou saw the monitoring, he was in a panic and quickly explained: "I, I didn''t mean to. I just felt dizzy and didn''t notice that there was a car in front of him. That''s why." "Ah ~" the sneer was made by Tong Tong. Wang Er Gou only felt that his scalp was numb. This child, more than the two men in front of him, also let him feel frightened! "I saw you enter the villa area before. How do you explain it?" The boy stares at him like a sharp blade, which makes Wang Er Gou scared, but he can''t avoid it! He turned his eyes and said in a hurry, "I''m here to go to my relatives. My relatives live in them." "It''s even more ironic. Wang Er Gou was a little frightened. Yang Fan, speechless, stood up and said, "you said that your relatives live in that villa area, but what I want to tell you is that the villa area belongs to the little young master''s house, and only his family lives in it. Excuse me, is the relative you are running for is the young master''s home?" As soon as he said this, Wang Er Gou''s face turned pale. "I, I just want to go in and get some things. I don''t mean anything else. I didn''t hurt anyone. It''s just an accident. Please let me go. I can make compensation for what I can do." Now he was afraid, but he still refused to admit his purpose. Seeing that he was still quibbling, Tongtong''s voice became colder and colder. "If you continue to sophistry, don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, a giant wolf with silvery white was led in and grinned at the pale man, which made the man sit in the same place. "Say it or not!" The tone of the boy was already a little impatient. "It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. It was the woman who ordered me to do it. I''m obsessed for a moment, so I''ll do it. Forgive me. I can tell you anything!" Chapter 722 Where does Wang Er Gou dare to quibble? These people are not so easy to cheat! This child is more difficult to deal with! His own life and two million, of course, he is more inclined to the former! At the moment, he was in a hurry to give him the other party''s orders to give him a full account. "Who is the other party? Have you met? The one who has been giving you money, isn''t he? " Tong Tong asked. "Yes, yes, that''s her." Wang Er Gou was so scared that he almost urinated and nodded like garlic. Yang Fan opened a few photos, it is the Gu Tianxiang family, "between them, who instructed you to do these things?" Wang Er Gou swallowed his saliva and shivered all over. He reached out and pointed out, "she is her!" Yang Fan looked at the past, "Mrs. gu! It''s her Originally, he thought it was Gu Xueer, who had always been wrong with his wife, but he didn''t expect that it was the seemingly low-key Mrs. gu! "You know each other many years ago. How did you get to know each other?" He asked suddenly. "I, we used to be a village..." I don''t know what to think of. Wang Er Gou''s face is a little ugly. "From a village?" Yang Fan and Yu Sheng looked at each other like, "she in a village doesn''t have to help you so much all the time. What''s the relationship between you?" "So, she stammered. In this way, all these things can be considered. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu used to be such an identity! "Do you have any proof?" But the boy squinted at Wang Er Gou. "I, I!" As soon as he said this, Wang Er Gou was silly. How can he prove it now? "I can, I can call her and ask her to come, as long as you want to let me go! I''ll do anything for you! " He said in a hurry. "Oh?" Tong Tong raised the corner of his mouth and seemed very satisfied with his insight. Care for the family. Mrs. Gu is anxiously waiting for the news from Wang Er Gou. Over the years, this man has done a lot of things for her, so she found him this time. Unexpectedly, Wang Er Gou asked her for two million yuan. Mrs. Gu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. However, if he can really kill Gu Xi, the two million is worth it! No money can be made again, but no one is really gone. So as soon as she bit her teeth, she agreed. Now that it''s dark, the other party has no news, and she hasn''t answered the phone. Mrs. Gu''s eyelids don''t know how. She''s always jumping and jumping. She''s not at ease! At this moment, I can''t help it. As soon as I took out my mobile phone and wanted to ask about the situation, Wang Ergou called. She was so happy in her heart that she asked in a hurry, "how, has it been done?" "Of course, it''s done. The woman had a car accident and has been sent to the hospital now. You can''t rest assured that she can''t be saved!" "But why didn''t I get any news of Gu Xi''s accident? Are you lying to me? " Mrs. Gu has some doubts. "Hum, that''s the Xing family. Of course, the first time this kind of thing happened was to block the news. How could you possibly know that? OK, I''m calling you to ask you to meet. I''m going to leave Wushi. I''ll wait for you at Yunmeng hotel. Remember, bring the money with me!" "No, I can give you the money right away, but we can''t meet now. Chapter 723 "It''s up to you whether you come or not, if you''re not afraid of me exposing what you''ve done over the years!" The other side snorted coldly and cut off the phone. Mrs. Gu is very angry. She dares to threaten her! However, she couldn''t stop getting excited when she thought about Gu Xi''s accident. "Where are you going at night?" Gu Tianxiang sat in the living room watching the news, frowned and asked when she seemed to be going out. Mrs. Gu felt guilty in her heart and then thought of something. She said, "Mrs. Wang asked me to play mahjong tonight." "Wang family, that Wang family? The four families? " Gu Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised. "Of course Mrs. Gu nodded. Gu Tianxiang didn''t contact with the Wangs, so he didn''t doubt whether her words were true or false. He then nodded with a smile and said, "OK, go ahead and be careful on the way." A chill flashed in Mrs. Gu''s eyes. After so many years, this man has not changed. Interests always rank first in his heart! Thinking about this period of time, this man was always staying at night. She was very flustered. She was afraid that what Qiao Wan had experienced more than 20 years ago would happen to her. Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu tightly clenched her fist. What is she thinking! I am not Qiao Wan that fool, so easy to be solved by her, if someone really dare to come to the door, see her not kill! When they arrived at the agreed place, Mrs. Gu had no doubt. She is very aware that Wang Er Gou is greedy and vain. Even though he is a poor man, he likes to stay in places where consumption is high. She frowned at the thought of the man. The man helped her to do too many things, seeing the other side more and more greedy, she couldn''t help worrying about whether he would threaten her with these things next time! After finding Wang Ergou''s room, Mrs. Gu takes a watchful look around the corridor and opens the door. The next second, she was stiff in place! "Mrs. Gu, do you want to go there?" Seeing her turn around and want to run, Yu Sheng smiles and stands by the door. "Who are you and what do you want to do! Who asked me to come? " Mrs. Gu''s heart was terrified. She knew she was in a trap. She was frightened and flustered! "We don''t want to do anything. We just want to ask you something." Yu Sheng is still the smiling eyes. "All right, bring the man up." Yang Fan''s impatient way. This hotel is a luxury suite. There are not only rooms, but also study and living room in the hotel. When Mrs. Wang came in, Yu Sheng was looking at her in the living room with a smile. She was surprised to see that it was not Wang Er Gou. "You, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Gu''s flustered way. "We don''t want to do anything!" Yu Sheng said. "Mrs. Gu, what is your relationship with Wang Er Gou?" Yang Fan''s question and answer. "What do you ask this for?" Mrs. Gu looked at him warily. "Today, this man named Wang Ergou deliberately murdered the young lady of the Xing family. We have already caught him. The other party said that Mrs. Gu had instructed him. Now Mrs. Gu asked me what to do with this. Shouldn''t Mrs. Gu know more about this?" Yang Fan sneered. "You, who are you?" As soon as Mrs. Gu heard him say this, she was in a state of confusion. "You are Gu Xi''s people!" Chapter 724 "No Yu Sheng said. As soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, she was immediately relieved, because she knew that once Gu Xi found out what she had done, she would surely die miserably! However, this tone has not returned to her stomach, and then listen to the other side say: "we are Xing family members!" "what, what!" Mrs. Gu didn''t mention it and almost fainted. "Take it away!" Yang Fan''s voice is cold. This time, Mrs. Gu and Wang Ergou were both taken to the Xing family. Gu Xi didn''t expect that it was Mrs. Gu who wanted to hurt her. According to reason, I didn''t do anything to her. How could I be so eager for something to happen to her? She touched her chin and squinted at Mrs. Gu, who was paralyzed on the ground, and Wang Er Gou, who was shivering. Yang Fan on one side told Gu Xi everything they found. "Xixi, it''s none of my business. It''s all done by him. I admit we know each other. But this Wanger dog is not with me. She just wanted to threaten me to give him money. I refused. That''s why I made such a thing and tried to frame me up!" As soon as she saw Gu Xi, Mrs. Gu began to explain. When Yu Sheng called her, she didn''t call her. After hearing this, Gu Xi looked at Wang Ergou and asked, "that is to say, it''s all done by yourself. You want money?" She wondered if her mother''s affairs had something to do with them? Since the mother was not killed by the queen, it must be someone else who killed her. And Mrs. Gu has a lot of suspicion. Although she was not sensible when her mother died, there were a lot of hearsay, especially the hostility of the grandparents to their families, which showed how shameless they had done. Mrs. Gu saw that she didn''t look at herself. She knew that she was really finished this time! "I ask you, do you know Joe Wan?" Gu Xi asked Wang Er Gou. Wang Ergou was frightened by these people for a long time. After that, Mrs. Gu threw the pot and was even more angry. He nearly fainted and had no time to explain. After listening to Gu Xi''s question, he was stunned and thought about it carefully. He really thought of the existence of such a person, and his face changed immediately. Gu Xi caught his startled eyes and immediately asked, "do you know her? Tell me, why do you know her? Or what have you done to her? " Mrs. Gu didn''t expect that what she asked was Qiao Wan''s, and her face was ugly. One side of Yang Fan and others listen to her such a question, in the heart some doubts. Gu Xi''s mother had been investigated by them. It was only more than 20 years away. They knew that there were not many things about her mother. It seems that some people deliberately covered up what happened to her mother. Therefore, everyone thought that her sudden death was due to an accident. Some people say that after Gu Xi''s mother gave birth to her, now Mrs. Gu took her daughter to challenge her, which would lead to her mother''s unbearable depression and death. However, Gu Xi didn''t think her mother would like Gu Tianxiang. Besides, she was very clear that she was not carrying Gu Tianxiang''s child. Something must have happened between them before they could be together. And Gu Tianxiang knows not those things, Gu Xi is not easy to say, but whether he is his own daughter, Gu Tianxiang should also not know. Chapter 725 I don''t know what happened to the mother''s generation. She was a little confused. Wang Ergou was frightened when she asked. More than 20 years ago, in order to enable Mrs. Gu to succeed in becoming the wife of a rich family, he and Mrs. Gu did a lot of things, and the most influential one was that woman! At that time, the woman had just given birth to a child, and heard that she almost died. She managed to rescue her, and her body was very weak. At that time, he happened to be a security guard in that hospital. When Mrs. Gu found out about him, he was still afraid. Although he was not a good man and had done all kinds of sneaking things, it was the first time that he harmed others. Mrs. Gu promised him to give him a million if he was willing to help! That''s a million! At that time, Wang Er Gou''s heart began to shake without hesitation. He just needs to sneak the medicine Mrs. Gu gave him into the woman''s infusion bottle, and before long, she will have an accident. And Mrs. Gu assured him that no one would find out. That''s why he''s on duty. Soon, the woman died. As she said, Mrs. Gu was soon received by the rich merchant and gave him the million yuan. When Wang Ergou got money, the first thing he did was to leave the hospital, because he was afraid that he would be done by others. After many years, seeing that he had spent all his money and enjoyed the rich people''s life, he couldn''t bear to go back to the original Wang Ergou. So he went back to Wushi again, thinking that things had been gone for so long, there should be no more things. Moreover, he had the handle of Mrs. Gu, and always used it to blackmail Mrs. Gu to give him Money. In a flash, more than 20 years later, Wang Er Gou almost forgot about it. Unexpectedly, he was mentioned again today. There was some panic in his heart. Did this woman know something? Wang Er Gou is not clear about the relationship between Mrs. Gu and this woman. He always does what Mrs. Gu says, so he doesn''t know anything deeper. Mrs. Gu is struck by lightning! Did Gu Xi find anything? No way! How could she have known when it happened when she was so young? What''s more, after so many years, the hospital was already acquired. I don''t know how many batches of people have been changed. There is no way to verify. "I, I don''t know..." Wang Er Gou stammered. The fear on his face had completely exposed him. "I don''t know you?" Gu Xi said coldly. Wang Er Gou thought of the wolf and did not dare to speak. "If you don''t, I believe you will die miserably." Guxi looked at him coldly. Wang Ergou and Mrs. Gu shivered at the same time. "No?" At this time, Xing Beiyan, with his child in his arms, went downstairs with no waves, but was more frightening. "Come on, if you tell me the truth, I may consider giving you a break, but if you don''t, I''ll make you worse than dead!" Gu Xi gazed at the pale Wang Er Gou. On hearing this, Wang Er Gou could no longer resist his fear and revealed everything. Then he pointed to Gu Fu and said, "it''s all she asked me to do. It''s none of my business. Please bypass me." Chapter 726 Mrs. Gu didn''t expect Wang Ergou to account for the matter in this way. She was angry and angry at the moment. "He said nonsense. I didn''t do these things. He took a fancy to your mother''s beauty and killed her in order to achieve his goal." She hastily excused. Gu Xi grew up to be a disaster to the country and the people. Naturally, her mother was also a beautiful woman. Wang Er Gou, a good-natured woman, had a lustful heart at the first sight of Qiao Wan. So if he hadn''t done something to Qiao Wan, she wouldn''t have died so soon! On hearing this, Wang Er Gou was shocked and scolded: "you are a vicious woman. You let me do it! Now you want to rely on me Mrs. Gu snorted coldly: "don''t mistreat me. At first, it was you who had a lustful heart when you saw someone else. She died because of her broken wound and excessive blood loss! Sissy, although I don''t like you, I can''t do harm for the sake of being superior. The reason why your mother died was that the wound was broken. When she was found out the next day, she had lost too much blood and died! " There was a chill in Mrs. Gu''s eyes. "And there are people on duty in the hospital. Why doesn''t anyone find out what happened to your mother? Because it''s all done by Wang Ergou! Don''t believe his nonsense. Your father knows the cause of your mother''s death. By the way, you can ask your grandparents. They all know how your mother died Mrs. Gu didn''t say that nobody knew why Qiao Wan suddenly struggled to tear the wound, because Qiao Wan suffered from postpartum depression during that time. Everyone only thought that she killed herself! and the monitoring was managed by Wang Ergou. Naturally, he had a way to keep himself out of the affair, and this matter would come to an end. Gu Xi looks at Wang Er Gou''s eyes more and more cold. So it is. Her mother died like this. Not in the hands of the Queen''s pursuers, but in the hands of a city man! It''s really ironic. As for Mrs. Gu, who discharged herself, how could she not have participated in the past. Gu Xi is very clear that she is the real murderer. If she did not let Wang Er Gou harm her mother, how could Wang Er Gou meet with lust and attack a patient! Gu Xi''s anger flashed in his eyes and said, "take him down!" Yu Sheng, who was smiling at the beginning, was very serious at the moment. I didn''t expect that this timid man had done so many heartless things! He lifted up the king and his dogs, and in his weeping and pleading, he took the man out. Mrs. Gu is the only one left. When Mrs. Gu saw that Wang Ergou had finally left, she was relieved. She thought that Gu Xi believed her words, and then a flash of pride flashed in her heart. Sure enough, stupidity is hereditary! Seeing her expression, Gu Xi knew what the woman was thinking. Is it really easy to cheat when Gu Xi was still the three-year-old child? She just doesn''t want to let her die so easily. She will let Mrs. Gu and her daughter try all the insults and injuries her mother has suffered. "Since it''s not my wife''s doing it, I have nothing wrong with me this time. I''ll let my wife go once in the face of my family. I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again next time." Gu Xi''s light way. Chapter 727 "Certainly, not next time!" Mrs. Gu repeatedly assured me! "Take Mrs. Gu home! It''s not too early. " Yang Fan Road on the opposite side of Gu Xi. Yang Fan nodded and asked Mrs. Gu to leave. Gu Xi looked at her back and sneered at her leaving. How happy you are now, how painful your life will be in the future! "Mom, did you let her go like this? I heard the phone clearly. She let Wang Er Gou hurt you However, children are not willing to do so. "Mom knows, it''s just that some people just let her die so easily. It''s too cheap for her." Gu Xi said with a light smile: "thanks to Tong Tong, I found the person behind me so quickly. What do you want? Tell your mother, and your mother will send you." When the boy heard it, his eyes brightened, he thought and said, "I want a computer!" Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was not good for him to play computer at such a young age. He could not help looking at Xing Beiyan and asking for his opinions. "You can buy a computer." Xing Beichen nodded, and then said, "you can only play two hours a day. During these two hours, your game is also included." He said, defiantly looking at the child. The boy glared at him with hatred. Then he calculated the time, squeezed a little, but it was better than none. He nodded at the moment, but in his heart, he wrote down Xing Beiyan. Mrs. Gu returned home and did not tell anyone about these things. She didn''t care what happened to Wang Er Gou. She had long wished that the greedy man would disappear soon. Now that such a thing happened, Gu Xi would certainly not let him go, so it must be more dangerous. Although she didn''t get out of the whole body, she also pushed all the things to Wang Er Gou. She felt much more comfortable except Wang Er Gou. It''s just that what she doesn''t know, everything, is just beginning. Gu Xueer was not selected for the audition. At the moment, she was angry with one of the girls. The girl''s name is Xu Shengsheng. It''s said that she has never played any role. She just graduated, but she was selected! This makes everyone feel uncomfortable. The funniest thing is that Gu Xueer doesn''t accept it, so they fight against each other on the spot, but they are crushed by others. Angry, she began to scold the director blind on the spot, and also scolded the girl Qian rules. I don''t know who took this video and uploaded it to the Internet. Although Gu Xueer is not popular, she has accumulated a lot of fans over the years, mostly because of her innocent and kind personality. As a result, she lost hundreds of thousands of fans last time she played a vicious female match, and was also R & D by all kinds of people. Gu Xueer, who has always been praised, can''t stand it. He has opened a trumpet several times and yelled at those people on the Internet. What they said was just ugly. Originally, everyone thought that this was Gu Xueer''s brain damaged powder. Because the matter was so big, Gu Xueer also made a statement that he would let everyone pursue the stars with wisdom and so on. It''s a good impression. The result did not two days, was picked out, this is her trumpet! Gu Xueer was caught off guard by this face! At the moment, we all know that she is self-directed and self acting. She is not angry. In the comment area, all kinds of scolding and all kinds of true love turn black and pink. It''s not easy to keep this thing under pressure, but now it''s revealed that she scolded the people''s Congress for not auditioning for the role of a female partner. It''s just a refreshing look. Chapter 728 Gu Xueer didn''t know these things at the beginning, because the role of the female was yellow. How could she explain to her father! If this opportunity is not available, it is even more impossible to cooperate with Han Lei. She can only be such an unknown little star all her life! When I get older, I can''t even get along in this circle! So now what a panic she has in her heart! This does not belong to her life, she Gu Xueer''s life should have attracted the attention of the public. Under the pressure of the heart not willing to anger, she asked the driver to send himself to the company. As a result, just arrived at the company''s downstairs, a group of reporters rushed up and surrounded her car. "Miss Gu Xueer, I heard that you scolded the competitors in Beibei entertainment company, didn''t you?" "Miss Gu Xueer, what''s your feeling when you lost to a new person this time? Did you scold her because you didn''t like it?" "I heard that the girl just graduated from art school. Why would you lose to her with years of acting experience?" "Miss Gu, would you please tell me if the content in the video is true?" "Miss Gu, Miss Gu..." GU Xueer is stiff in the car, as if struck by lightning! The noise outside the car made her ears buzzing. When she came back from Beibei entertainment, these reporters had already come to wait for her. Besides, who in the end was afraid that the video would harm her online! Gu Xueer''s heart beat in panic, urging the driver to say: "drive quickly, leave here quickly!" It''s over, it''s all over! Shaking hands to open micro blog, hot search is full of her big name curse video! There is no code at all. Her ferocious appearance is shocking. Comments are all a curse, the next second, the mobile phone rings, the above two words father is scared Gu Xueer pale face! My father must have known about such a big thing! What to do, what to do! "Dad! I... "Connect the phone, Gu Xueer is trying to explain, the other party''s roar came over. "What the hell have you done! Make a statement to me and apologize to Beibei entertainment and that woman. If they don''t forgive you, you''ll wait for snow to hide! " The other side clenched his teeth and then hung up the phone. Gu Xueer was roared Leng, and then after the reaction, he immediately smashed the mobile phone and burst into tears. The young driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and sighed helplessly. Although Gu Xueer stood up to explain at the first time, made a statement, and held a press conference to express her sincere apology, but the collapse of human design is the collapse of her face. Everyone has already known what her true face is. Even if the other party has forgiven her, people have greatly discounted her image. Gu Xueer''s microblog has been blocked because she was scolded so badly. Youyou entertainment said that she would take a break for a while. You may have already thought of Gu Xueer''s next ending, maybe it''s a new start, or maybe it''s hidden by youyou entertainment. Anyway, after the heat, they don''t care. From ten thousand people love the goddess of high cold, in a flash, became the heart of Wanfu referred to the whore, bear capacity is not big, I am afraid will be crazy! Gu Xueer heard that she changed into depression and anxiety disorder. After the news, her microblog was unsealed, but all the previous contents in it were cleaned up, saying that she wanted to start all over again. Chapter 729 Often in the above some of their own treatment in the hospital, we look at her weak appearance, began to soft hearted, said who did not make mistakes, ah, this is too cruel to her. Some people still wash white for her. Gu Xueer learned to be smart. He knew that his reputation was poor, and he knew how to play the sympathy card, so that everyone could change their influence on him! It''s just that she thought, is that how it goes? No, no, no, Gu Xi will not let her go so easily. She does not only want to care for Xueer, thousands of people spit on her, but also her family is destroyed, so that she can experience what she has experienced in her last life. Compared with Gu Xueer''s ruthlessness and attacking her innocent child, Gu Xi can say that he is nothing! If it wasn''t for the things that Ruan Menger had done, Gu Xueer would not have hopped to now. But it doesn''t matter. In any case, over the years, she must have had a hard time. From being a proud girl step by step, she has fallen into a little unknown star, and now she has been spurned by thousands of people. Gu Xueer certainly can''t believe that this will be her life. In the central hospital. On the third floor, Gu Xueer''s face was very gloomy. Where there are those pitiful microblogs. "Mom, it must be Gu Xi who did it. If it wasn''t for her, how could anyone dare to shoot a video! She''s aiming at me Gu Xueer gnaws his teeth. Mrs. Gu, sitting opposite her, was also gloomy. In his heart, he even doubted whether it was because of Gu Xi''s resentment over the last incident that he started his attack on xue''er. "Now we don''t have evidence. What''s the use?" She said in a cold voice: "you are too. How can you be so angry that you quarrel with people in Guxi''s company? Don''t you know your identity?" Mrs. Gu hates the way that iron is not made of steel. "Hum! Can you blame me? " Gu xue''er snorted coldly, "that girl wants to act without acting skills, and she doesn''t want popularity. Are their people blind? Otherwise, how can you choose her instead of me! It''s obvious that Gu Xi is targeting me and blames my father. He knows clearly the relationship between me and Gu Xi, and he has to ask me to find some bullshit girl to match me for the audition! " Gu Xueer is more and more angry. "Well, it''s my fault that I don''t have the ability. I don''t have a backstage family. Otherwise, you won''t be so miserable." Mrs. Gu sighed. "Mom, I don''t blame you, I blame dad. By the way, Dad, he hasn''t come to see me for a long time. Is he still angry with me because of this?" Gu Xueer didn''t know what he thought of and asked in a hurry. "Hum, he!" As soon as Mrs. Gu listened to her question, she got angry and said in a cold voice, "he doesn''t know that he is in that fox spirit''s nest. Where can he have time to come to see you?" Thinking of the photos she received anonymously these days, Mrs. Gu was very angry. She originally thought that Gu Tianxiang would play as long as he was rich. However, this man still knew what "point to point" at the beginning, but now he is less and less concerned about their mother and daughter, and he even takes his daughter around with him in an open and aboveboard manner. I used to take myself to all kinds of banquets, but now I never mention it again! And these photos, who sent them, the woman? It''s too early to challenge her. "Mom, what do you mean by that?" Gu Xueer''s expression changed slightly, thinking that he had heard wrong. Chapter 730 "Your father is out there!" Mrs. Gu Nu said. "What, what!" Gu Xueer was surprised in the heart, and then did not know what he thought of, and his expression changed slightly. No wonder her father said that if she didn''t want to go, there would be a lot of people to go. She thought it was just to scare her, but it was true. Her father''s out there! "What shall we do?" Gu Xueer''s frightened way. She knew very well that if her father really had a woman outside, one day she and her mother would become as miserable as Gu Xi when they had no value. It''s not that Gu Xi had the background of Qiao''s family at that time. I''m afraid they killed him! Without the backstage of his mother''s family, Gu Tianxiang wanted to do what he wanted to do, which was just a matter of thinking. Moreover, his mother did not give birth to a boy for him, which is Gu Tianxiang''s heart disease. No one will accept that he has no offspring! If the woman has a baby, the position of her mother and her family will be in jeopardy! GU Xueer has been able to get to the point where she is today, to be a senior lady and to go to an aristocratic University, it is because Gu Tianxiang is willing to pay for her. If one day Gu Tianxiang does not want to, she will have nothing! Gu Xueer can''t imagine what he should do at that time. Mrs. Gu is not impatient, but she is more calm than Gu Xueer. She comforts her: "don''t be afraid. Mom is still here. Your father hasn''t been messing around outside for so many years. If he wants to take it home, he has to see if I agree with him or not." Her cold way. From a poor peasant girl to today''s rich too position, Mrs. Gu is certainly not so easy to be defeated, "I have already found someone to check, absolutely will not give that fox spirit a chance to be superior." Listening to her, Gu Xueer is a little relieved. Since my mother said so, I must have a plan in mind. Gu Tianxiang was very angry when he learned that Gu Xueer didn''t have the position of female partner in the audition, but he was very angry. After all, it was very beneficial for his company to cooperate with such a large company. As a result, Gu did not expect Gu Xueer to be so dishonorable that he didn''t have an audition. Now there is still one female No. 3. Although it is said that there are not as many scenes as the female No. 2, it is also a position with more parts. If you can get a piece of soup, you can''t let it go. At present, Gu Tianxiang asked one of his female artists to audition. Mo Han see is you long entertainment to people, originally want to directly refuse, but think about, or to call Gu Xi. Gu Xi didn''t hesitate to let the other side pass. Mo Han is a little unclear, so last time Gu Xueer made an accident, he thought that Gu Xi would not let you entertainment people come in again. Unexpectedly, this time, she directly gave the position of female No. 3 to each other. The woman is about 278 or so. She is very young. She is called Ning yunyun. It is said that Gu Tianxiang brought her into the company in person. During this time, Gu Tianxiang praised her very much, and everyone with a clear eye knew what was going on. I don''t want to talk about acting, but that face is really beautiful. Gu Xi has already found out these things. I even know that most of the beautiful female stars of youyou entertainment have an affair with Gu Tianxiang. This Ning yunyun is a bit of a mind, very much Gu Tianxiang''s favor. Gu Tianxiang has always wanted a son, so a peerless pick up, naturally will not be polite. Chapter 731 Gu Xi, the female No. 3 who has been kept, is to prepare for Gu Tianxiang. She had expected Gu Tianxiang to be angry because Gu Xueer didn''t get the position of female No. 2, so Gu Xi deliberately threw the position of female No. 3 out. Sure enough, Gu Tianxiang couldn''t wait to find someone. What Gu Xi wants to do is to satisfy him! Gu Tianxiang is happy, but his wife and Gu Xueer are sad. Gu Xi doesn''t have to think about it. They all know how Mrs. Gu''s mother and daughter will get angry when they hear this news! Sure enough, the news soon reached Gu Xueer. What broke her most was that the woman had an affair with his father! Since the position of Beibei entertainment girl No. 3 was taken, the gossip reporters would not let it go. I don''t know who also took photos of Gu Tianxiang and the female entertainer attending various banquets or hotels. As soon as the photos were put on the Internet, everyone knew that Ning yunyun came up according to the rules of Qian. Although Gu Xiang only wants to discuss with his subordinates at night, it''s just why they like to talk with their subordinates at night. In a word, we all know that the following are all ironic words, and some also say that Gu Tianxiang''s fortune is not shallow. For the boss of an entertainment company, there are a lot of such situations. It''s nothing strange. It''s just that Gu Xueer happened before. Now, Ning yunyun is in a fire. When Gu Xueer saw this news, she was so angry that she smashed her cell phone to pieces. Mrs. Gu just walked in. "Cher, look who''s coming to see you!" Results the next second looked at the mobile phone hit his feet, expression slightly stunned. Han Lei, who is holding a bunch of lilies behind her, is also stunned. Although he knew that Gu Xueer was not as simple as he appeared to be, it was the first time that he saw Gu Xueer. "Han, brother Han Lei." Gu Xueer did not expect that someone would come over at this time, or Han Lei, and his face changed. Mrs. Gu felt that the atmosphere was a little stiff, and she hastened to explain with heartache: "xue''er has been tortured by illness for this period of time. Xiao Lei, you don''t mind. Xue''er, you know that she was not like this before. It''s just that there are too many things happening in this period of time and it''s a great blow to her." With that, she burst into tears. "Auntie Gu, don''t be too sad. Xueer will be OK." Han Lei comforted Mrs. Gu and went to Gu Xueer and said, "Xueer, what''s wrong?" "I, I, just have a headache. I''m sorry to make you laugh." Gu Xueer blushed. Now Han Lei is really much better than at the beginning. At least in those days, Gu Xueer didn''t look down on him. Lunjiashi, not as big as the family, round appearance, is not better than Xing Beiyan. At the beginning, if Gu Xi didn''t like him so much, Gu xue''er would not have spent so much time grabbing people. At the beginning, Han Lei was still very good to her, and even intended to be with her, but she did not agree, nor refused, always hanging Han Lei''s appetite. After acting together, although they did not express their views, they also had a lot of intimate relations. At the beginning, she made it on purpose to make Gu Xi misunderstood. It''s just that Gu Xi didn''t care. Chapter 732 Later, under the suppression of Beibei entertainment, they were unable to walk. Therefore, Han Lei resolutely prepared to go abroad for development. She was invited, but she refused. After all, without Gu Tianxiang''s help, Gu Xueer can''t stand such hardships from the beginning. She thought that relying on her own ability, she would definitely be able to mix in the entertainment industry, but she thought it was easy. Even today''s popularity is not as good as before Han Lei left. At that time, at least, she was a famous image of a lady. But now, even if it is infamous, it will end up in snow. Even if she has now known that she is wrong, but there is no regret medicine in the world, she has to pay for her own impulse! "It doesn''t matter. What happened recently is not very good. Don''t think about it." Han Lei comforts a way. He has some feelings for Gu Xueer. After all, when I was young, I had a heart attack. I always remember the girl who was the first one in my heart. but I got along with her a lot, and saw that she was not as good as he thought. In addition, Gu Xi''s transformation made him lose his mind on her. Later is to devote oneself to the career, so the relationship between the two is not very good, but also more than ordinary friends a trace of ambiguity. Now I come back, see her evolution into the present appearance, I still have a little pity heart. "I know in my heart that I was too impulsive this time, but I didn''t expect that Xixi should treat me like this. Don''t blame her if you don''t help me. I''m sad that she actually took those videos. It''s not me who scolds people first, but it''s the woman who speaks first that makes me so angry!" Gu Xueer''s sad way. Han Lei sighed. "By the way, brother Han Lei, I heard that you went to audition for the leading actor. How about it? Have you got any news?" Gu Xueer didn''t know that he suddenly thought of it and asked in a hurry. Han Lei''s expression slightly sank and shook his head. "All blame me, must be because I and Han Lei elder brother you walk close, so Gu Xi because I now implicated you!" Gu Xueer''s guilty way. "I don''t blame you. It''s her own eyes and no eyes. If she didn''t have the Xing family behind her, she wouldn''t have made this achievement. Now we''ll target it. It''s nothing. I just signed a big film production here. If you recover faster, I can help you get a supporting role." When Han Lei heard Gu Xi, he was angry. Gu Xi hit him in the face without hesitation this time, which made him lose face online. Han Lei hated him very much. Although he admitted that he had been infatuated with Gu Xi for a while, but now it is no longer possible between them. In his eyes, career is more important than anything. At the beginning, I fell in love with the actor of Beibei entertainment because of its reputation, high production quality and influence in the entertainment industry. If he became a hero, he would surely have a qualitative leap in his acting career! I didn''t expect Gu Xi to choose an old actor who could not compare with him. It not only disgraced him, but trampled on his dignity. Beibei entertainment is very strong, but Wushi is not the only one in her family. Yunshang entertainment is the existence of entertainment giant in Suzhou city. Its actors alone are as many as the owners of Beibei entertainment. Chapter 733 Not only that, their company also has many international superstars, movie queen! And Han Lei, young, to this point, even in this big company is also very popular. Although the cooperation with Beibei entertainment was not successful, yunshang entertainment invited him to take part in the leading role of the new film. Although Beibei entertainment has a small momentum, it is developing rapidly. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, it will become the thorn in yunshang''s heart sooner or later. Although there is no hostility between the two families, they have never cooperated with each other. In their hearts, they both regard each other as an adversary. Just after Han Lei''s audition failed, someone from yunshang came to pull him over. He did not have to think about it, but also understood that this cloud must be to the North entertainment. It is impossible for the cloud to remain stable for more than ten years without background. It is just that there is no news. Even if Xing Beiyan wants to do something to yunshang, I''m afraid he has to weigh some points. After all, there are so many popular stars in yunshang. It''s not easy to offend so many people. So now for Han Lei, cloud is undoubtedly a good place to go. Of course, Mrs. Gu found him this time, and he understood the implied meaning. Read in the original love, he would not refuse, he thought he could help a little is a little. "Supporting role?" Who expected Gu Xueer to listen, immediately frowned: "can''t it be the heroine? How many parts can a supporting actor have? " Supporting role is a taboo for Gu Xueer. Because these two words have brought her to the present situation. Leading role? It was unexpected that Gu Xueer had such a big heart that she dared to dream about the position of the heroine at this time. Han Lei''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, but the mouth comforted: "the heroine has been decided, now there is only a supporting role position, the producer let me introduce, I thought of you, if you want to come, if you don''t, it doesn''t matter." Gu Xueer hesitated for a moment. Mrs. Gu on one side saw that she was still hesitating. She couldn''t be angry. She hurriedly said, "Xiao Lei is so thoughtful. How could xue''er refuse? Xue''er, thank you very much, brother Han Lei!" Mrs. Gu looks back and frowns at Gu Xueer. Gu Xueer listened to this, although some unwilling, but also know that this opportunity is difficult, so he nodded and agreed. She used to shoot with Han Lei, all of them were the leading actress''s part, but now let her do the supporting role, isn''t it funny? But Gu Xueer also knows that now is not what it used to be. People are already very popular. However, she has been reduced to be no different from the thirteen line star. She is willing to help her, which is regarded as the other party''s love in that year. The cast list of Beibei entertainment was soon fixed. Gu Tianxiang originally planned to give up Gu Xueer and began to hold Ning yunyun. However, Gu Xueer became the female partner of yunshang''s new entertainment film. We did not expect that after experiencing such a thing, there were still people who wanted to take care of Xueer. Gu Tianxiang heard that it was yunshang entertainment. His heart was bright, and he began to crack his abacus. Because Gu Xueer has changed her mind, she doesn''t scold so much now. Everyone''s eyes are soon attracted by other new gossip. A "God of wind came to the city airport" news, overnight, blew the entire entertainment circle! Chapter 734 This man is also a mythical figure in the entertainment industry. He has a general life. Some people say that he is born to eat this line of food! Just a few years after he entered the entertainment industry, he won awards and got soft hands. All kinds of high ratings and various popular popularity. Legend has it that he only played the role of the prince of the spirit in a fantasy film without makeup. When he appeared, everyone exclaimed that this was the essence of the spirit, and then it soared to tens of millions of fans overnight. This news can be said to have spread all over the streets and alleys of the entertainment industry. What''s more, he is very self willed. He never listens to the company''s orders and receives scripts. The company finds the best one for him and lets him choose by himself. Anyway, no matter what he chooses, as long as he appears, the play will be 99% popular. Although he is not a professional, his acting skills have been recognized by many directors and the elderly. So he was born to eat this line of food. This man is popular all over the country, so when the news came out, some fans rushed to the airport without changing their pajamas in the middle of the night! It can be said how much influence he has. I heard that the airport was surrounded by fans last night. Up to now, no one has taken any useful news. And why are you so sure that he came to Wushi, just because people sent a message on Weibo: "the scenery of Wushi is good." Obviously, it was taken at the airport, so everyone was so crazy to rush to the airport. Not only that, he came here, but also became the target of the major entertainment companies. A lot of people are planning in the dark. When Gu Xi saw the news, he was still a little surprised. Because she knew that the so-called Wind God was jiulan wind. It''s been a long time since the last meeting of the two people. I only remember that it was a bad ending at that time. I didn''t expect to hear about him again after such a long time. However, no matter what the other party is here to do, it''s none of Gu Xi''s business. Once if it was not because of reading in the love with jiulanfeng, she would have taken the Queen''s life. Just don''t want to be an enemy of him. I don''t want to touch more now. But Gu Xi didn''t expect that the more she didn''t want to contact each other, the more she wanted to pester her. The next day, Mo Han came to her in a hurry and said that it was the Fengshen who came to audition and wanted their male position. Coincidentally, their male partner couldn''t take part in the show because of a car accident. Then the man put the door up. Should it be an accident, or is it really just a coincidence. Gu Xi frowns, jiulanfeng''s popularity is not comparable to Han Lei, and he doesn''t hate him. If even a man''s position is not willing to be given because of those things, the other party''s tens of millions of fans are afraid to drown her company. Let''s not forget that you can''t find a cheap one! "Come on, since the popularity is on the door, how can we not accept it?" Gu Xi shrugged. Mo Han thought it was the same. Hurry to inform the other party. Now because he manages the company, he has to go through all kinds of things from him. He is very busy. Luoyang''s nervous system can only help. Li Simi and Meng Fei are in trouble. A female tiger, one after work, rushes home to give birth. The former dares not to provoke, while the latter does not use it. Xiao Fengjing heard that he fell in love with an actress and was busy chasing people. Nangong couldn''t manage his own family. Naturally, he couldn''t help it. So Gu Xi came to share some of the time every day. But Mo Han felt that he was still busy to death! Chapter 735 He was suddenly nostalgic for the days before. When everyone was still in a team, he didn''t need him to manage. When Gu Xi was not in, Nangong was in charge. Now that Nangong is gone, it falls on his head! Wuwuwu, he thinks of Nangong! Fengshen suddenly wants to participate in the male partner of "Yunsheng I don''t know where to return". When the news comes out, everyone is in an uproar! Fans can''t believe it! Because since Fengshen came out, he has always been a stable c-position. Now he even kneels down and doesn''t say anything about it. He is still a male two! Fans on Weibo are very popular. They say that Beibei entertainment is not good at seeing people. Han Lei was rejected as a male host before. Later, Fengshen was regarded as a male partner in order to promote an old actor who is not popular in his thirties! A lot of people ran to this actor cloud Mo white below to tear, asked him is not playing what means, unexpectedly also want the wind god to do a supporting role for him! The winner also said that he rubbed against people too much! Yunmobai has not responded. Gu Xi naturally knew this. She didn''t expect the arrival of jiulanfeng. She went to see his TV movies these two days. She deserved to have the achievements of today. Her acting skills are really good to explode! Hurt her some worry, cloud Mo white back will not be crushed! No wonder people say that nine orchid wind is born to eat this line of rice, this word has no water at all! This kind of situation nine orchid breeze does not come out to explain again, I am afraid their North North entertainment will be overturned to his fans. Gu Xi has a headache. Let Mo Han contact him to explain. Jiulanfeng is also very cooperative. As soon as she receives a call from Mo Han, she asks her agent to make a statement on her microblog, saying that she only takes this role because she wants to change a type of role play. Moreover, she is a good friend with yunmobai. I hope you don''t discuss this matter again! As soon as he made a statement, the originally crazy fans immediately understood that they were extremely tolerant to him. They said that it was indeed the role chosen by Fengshen, even if it was a male match, it was so good and so on! I completely forget that I was still fighting there and said that how could their Fengshen act as a male partner? I heard him say that he and yunmobai are good friends, and everyone began to feel guilty. There is a saying called "love my house and love my dog". Since I am a good friend of my family, I am their good friend. It has to be said that when scolding, it is scolding, but his fans are very aware of their mistakes, and a group of fans have run to apologize to yunmobai. It is to cloud Mo white brought a lot of popularity. Even North North entertainment because of his arrival, the status has begun to rise! And it was other entertainment companies that got the news the first time. Han Lei and Jiu LAN Feng are artists of the same company, and he has always been the one who is oppressed by each other. At this moment, I didn''t expect that jiulanfeng would come to Wushi. He really didn''t understand what jiulanfeng wanted to do! If you say that when you come to Suzhou, your popularity will soar to the level that no one can compare with, then jiulanfeng is the type that no one can compare with it! It is because he was in Kyoto everywhere, he just came back. As soon as he stabilized, he came! Just think about it, Han Lei''s heart is a burst of fire! What he couldn''t accept most was that the man went to Beibei for entertainment. Chapter 736 The general manager of yunshang is the person who personally invited him to participate in the film. This time, when he got the news that Fengshen came, he spent a lot of effort and prepared for a long time, and planned to invite people in person. Because he knew that he and jiulanfeng were a company, he was specially invited to join him. However, before they started to implement the plan, the other party had already joined Gu Xi''s banner. Originally, this film was shot together with the "Yunsheng unknown place" of Beibei entertainment, and the two families were very popular! audience ratings! After all, they had been hard pressed by their "imperial concubine" before. This time, they must want to find the court, so they spent a lot of money to invite Han Lei to appear, but unexpectedly, the other party invited Fengshen! Just this step, they lose! Today, Han Lei was asked to go there again. Yunshang''s manager is a very smart woman, surnamed Han, thirty or forty, wearing a suit and uniform, with clean and sharp makeup, which makes people feel scared at a glance. It is also impossible to sit in the position of general manager at this age without a bit of momentum. Gu Xueer also came this time. Yunshang originally looked down on Gu Xueer. It was only because Han Lei opened his mouth and gave him a face that he reluctantly accepted her. At the moment, she also followed her, pretending to be a clever face, and her heart flashed with disdain. They are all mixed in the entertainment industry. Although they are mixed in different positions, she has met many people who are clever on the surface and actually have a vicious character than anyone else. Gu Xueer can only be regarded as ordinary. She disdained to look at her works. "Xiaolei is here!" Manager Han stood up and warmly hailed Han Lei. Compared with Gu Xueer, Han Lei is also more excellent. There is a lot of room for future development. Although it can''t compare with Fengshen''s exaggerated influence, he has already had a certain position in the entertainment industry. She has always been very polite to these actors who have a lot of room for development and are excellent. In addition, two people of the same sex are hotter than ordinary people. "Sister Han!" Han Lei also said hello. "Sit down quickly. This time, sister Han asked you to come here to ask you a favor." Manager Han didn''t say much nonsense, and went straight to the subject. Although Han Lei had thought of what it was before he came, he still flashed a chill in his eyes. Although in the same company with jiulanfeng, the superficial relationship is very good, but it is not exaggeration to say that most people inside are jealous of him. Of course, Han Lei is one of them, but he has always been a modest skirt in the eyes of outsiders. Even if he is not happy in his heart, he never shows it. "If sister Han has anything to say, I will not refuse if I can help you!" He said politely. Hearing this, manager Han''s eyes flashed a satisfied color. "I heard that Fengshen is an artist from the same company as you. It wants to dig this person into the company, but the other party doesn''t get oil and salt. I think you can get to know him and have a good talk with him. If you can invite people to yunshang, the company will not treat you badly." Han assured. Han Lei sneered in his heart, but nodded on his face. "Although we are not very familiar with each other, since sister Han has opened your mouth, I am sure I will help. But you know that the boss of Fengshen can''t control him, so I can''t guarantee that I can invite people here!" His last sentence was half joking and half serious. Chapter 737 "Of course, we can''t do anything about it. As long as you do your best, sister Han, I''m sure I appreciate you." Manager Han patted him on the shoulder. His hand didn''t move away for half a day, but he picked and moved his fingernails gently. Han Lei''s eyes flashed. "As long as he is willing to come over, how much money can be discussed." Han said with a smile. "You say he is such a character, why should you aggrieve yourself to be a male sophomore in that kind of small company, isn''t it too aggrieved?" "What Han Jie said is that the North North entertainment can achieve this kind of situation, and is not afraid to annoy people." Han Lei''s eyes glowed coldly. "No, it''s not that a small company, after a few times of good luck, thinks that it''s an independent and special company. It doesn''t look at artists as people like this. It''s not like our foundation of more than ten years, and the attitude towards its artists is always very good! I think if we can invite Fengshen here this time, Beibei entertainment will not be long! " Manager Han''s quiet way. "Manager Han is right!" "I also think that Beibei entertainment is really bullying people!" Han Lei agrees with him, and Gu Xueer can''t help speaking. She is not stupid, listen to this female manager''s tone, should be very dislike Gu Xi''s North North entertainment. Recently, although I have heard about the Fengshen''s coming to Suzhou City, Gu Xueer is not familiar with this person. She only occasionally hears some praise. She never pays attention to the stars she can''t reach. But she also knows that this person''s influence and status in the entertainment industry are very high. Otherwise, the general manager of yunshang will not personally invite Han Lei to persuade him other party! I just don''t understand that there are so many better choices. Why did the Fengshen choose Gu Xi''s company and become a male sophomore? Gu Xueer thinks that this man must not be very clever. It is estimated that he can be so angry because of his face. She searched the Internet for a picture of Fengshen. She was really handsome. Besides Xing Beiyan, she had seen the most handsome people. Maybe it was because the photos were too powerful to deceive Meiyan, which led to a feeling that they were not like real people. She thought that the real people must be the same without the beauty filter! I don''t know how hot it is. "It seems that miss xue''er is not satisfied with Beibei entertainment, either?" Manager Han finally turned his eyes to her. "I''m not aiming at their company, but Beibei entertainment really looks down on people, and their boss is very selfish. People who only praise themselves! Other big stars used to play supporting roles for the new comers in her company. When the people in her company get angry, they will kick you out in a flash, and even try to frame you up. I have never seen such a disgusting company! " Gu Xueer angrily said. No way, who let her be the one who was kicked away? As for whether the above is true or not, manager Han doesn''t mind. But Gu Xueer spent some time in Beibei entertainment and may also know some internal information. Manager Han turned his eyes. "It''s hard for you to enter such a company, but it doesn''t matter. JINZI always shines. I believe you won''t let me down." Gu Xueer was so boasted by her that a touch of pride flashed in her heart. Chapter 739 Now the staff of "Yunsheng does not know where" is almost stable and can start shooting. It happens that she does not have so many things to do next. It''s just at this time that Li limi and they are free to teach. After all, many big companies are training their own artists. So this time Guxi expanded the company again and constantly recruited new people for training. It is said that the training is free of charge. Of course, it is very attractive, but it is only limited to the people of our company. Actually, there are still many people from foreign companies who want to participate. Gu Xi was speechless in his heart, so he had to post a statement and no one came back. This afternoon, Xing Beiyan came to pick up Gu Xi and went home. As soon as he came down to the parking lot, he heard a quarrel. This voice is obviously familiar to Gu Xi. Li Simi! the two looked at each other and walked past in doubt. Li limi is quarreling with Meng Fei. To be exact, it is her one-sided quarrel. Meng Fei just lowers her head and doesn''t speak. However, her mood seems to be fierce. "What do you mean? How long have you been like this? Why don''t you tell me anything? It''s just like this every day. If you want to break up, just say it! Why hang me like this for fear that I will not let you go Li mi sneered. Meng Fei''s expression is not very good-looking, usually if listen to him to say so, Li Dimi is not serious, I''m afraid he will take it seriously first, and then look at Li Dimi at a loss to explain. But this time, it was rare to see him without speaking. Originally, he thought that they had a bad temper, but now Gu Xi was really aware of something wrong. Meng Fei''s change is so great! Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li Simi said and cried wrongly. Gu Xi couldn''t see it. Meng Fei was also a little flustered. As soon as he reached out his hand, he was photographed: "don''t touch me!" Li Simi said, glared at him fiercely, turned and ran away. They ran into Gu Xi. "What''s wrong with you?" Gushi said Li grain rice head also does not return the way: "who knows him, inexplicable, I left today first." Gu Xi looked at her back and looked at Meng Fei, who lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. "What''s wrong with this?" "It''s normal for little couples to make a lot of noise." On one side, Xing Beiyan is heartless. Gu Xi stares at him speechless. However, it is not good for her to intervene in other lovers'' affairs. It is better to check what happened to Meng Fei during this period of time. After all, that''s why I saw the fight between two people. "Meng Fei, do you have any hidden problems?" Goosey walked over and asked. Meng Fei reluctantly smile, "there is no matter." Gu Xi is speechless. His heart says that the expression on your face is obviously full of worries, but he doesn''t say it. This is not like Meng Fei''s character! "Then how do you do later..." she hesitated. "I''m looking for her when she calms down. By the way, I may not have time to come to the company these two days." Mengfei Dao. Because they are not satisfied with their current itinerary, they will occasionally take time to talk about things in the entertainment industry to those new buddies. But things at home seem to be getting more and more complicated. He doesn''t have so much energy now. "All right." Gu Xi didn''t say anything, just nodded. Chapter 740 When he was gone, Gu Xi just looked back at Xing Beiyan, frowned and said, "do you think something happened to Meng Fei''s family?" Xing Beiyan: "maybe." Gu Xi nodded, "it''s better to find someone to check it. Don''t wait for something to go wrong." Xing Beiyan nodded with approval. Back home, Tong Tong is also at home. Since he bought a computer for him, he seldom went out. I used to go back to my classmate''s home to do my homework. I haven''t seen him go out this time. "Tong Tong, where''s your little girl friend?" Gu Xi asked curiously. Boy: "who is..." When did he have a girlfriend? "It''s the half breed called warm!" Gu Xi joked. "I don''t know." The boy shook his head. Gu Xi grabs her hair speechlessly. She says that you are such a beautiful little girl. If you don''t get it earlier, it''s too bad! Tongtong has his own computer, so he hardly has to go to tangduan. So he has not met Gu Nuan for a long time. Gu Xi doesn''t say that he almost forgot the existence of such a person. "Well, I''ll take more friends home in the future." Gu Xi was afraid that his only friend would be taken away by his temper. The boy sighed in his heart. One is enough, and more. However, he never refused Gu Xi''s request, so he agreed. Late at night. In the silent forest, it was a dark color at this time. "Why did Er Shao want to find jiulanyuan? This place is very dangerous, eh! It''s just that it''s not worth looking for him! " In the Bush, a group of men gathered to discuss. "No, I don''t think it''s very dangerous to fall into this forest after such a long time." "That''s right. We''ve seen so many helicopter wrecks during the day. I''m afraid people would have been eaten by wild animals when they fell from such a high place." "Don''t talk about it. Have a good rest tonight. Go back tomorrow and tell the second youth the news." The leading man said. Hearing this, the others kept silent. The chicken fragrance was in the firewood. After a long time in the forest, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "The pheasant''s eyes are red. It''s so weird. Do you think we''ll have an accident if we eat it?" The man who roasts chicken salivates at the chicken and worries at the same time. The other two people also have some worries in their hearts, but they can only see and smell now. It''s really tormenting! At this time, the grass suddenly sounded a rustling sound. "Who!" Several men suddenly stood up, arms in the hands of the direction of the grass. A tender little hand suddenly emerged from the grass, scared a few big men, and quickly stepped back two steps. "Shit! It''s not a ghost The man in front of me said in horror. "Where are you from? Nonsense The man who takes the lead is staring at the grass carefully. The next second, a pair of beautiful big eyes are opposite him. He is actually a child! "Lie. Trough! Where did you come from, child The other two also saw the owner of the small hand, and they were shocked at the same place. The little girl was wearing a lovely little cotton padded jacket, and her limbs were lying on the ground. She was just a child, but the speed was amazing. She opened her hands to the man who took the lead and called. Chapter 741 The man who takes the lead finally reacts to come over, see really just a little baby of less than one year old, the expression is also very complicated. Who can tell them why such a child suddenly appears in this deserted forest! "Boss, she seems to want you to hold her?" Just was scared not clear other several people surprised way. "Yes, it looks so pitiful. I heard that people in the black market couldn''t afford to raise children and threw them into the forest. I didn''t expect that it was true. It''s cruel for such a small child." The man, who was called the boss, looked at the child warily, "don''t you think it''s a little strange? This is a deep forest. If the child was thrown in, he would not have lived to this day, would he? " "Maybe the baby is lucky?" The man who roasts chicken on one side disagrees. When he said this, the man who took the lead hesitated and looked at the baby pulling his foot and babbling. He was a little soft hearted. He bent down to hold the child up and said to himself, "where are you from, little guy?" "YAYAYAYA ~" the baby seems to be unable to speak, just babbling, as if answering his words again. "It looks like he''s almost one year old. How could he lose his fat and white one? I don''t understand. " The man on one side scratched his hair suspiciously. "Yes, it looks good, too." Naturally, these leading men also see it, but no matter how small a child, so late, it must be very unsafe in the forest. "Ha ha, look, she has been staring at the roast chicken in my hand. Ha ha, this little guy is really greedy." The man who roasted the chicken suddenly joked. Everyone saw that the baby was staring at the roasted chicken and drooling. "I must be hungry. We have nothing to eat. I dare not give her this thing." The other side of the man helpless way. "Oh, no matter what, I can''t stand it. I''ll die if I die, or I''ll be a dead man! I''d like to be a ghost if I die of roast chicken! " The man who roasted the chicken looked up and sighed. He tore a chicken leg and bit it down. "You bastard, you really want to kill you!" The man who took the lead gave him a kick. "How, how?" Others looked curiously at the roast chicken man. The man hugged the drumstick and moved his tears. "It''s so delicious! I''ve never eaten this delicious chicken. But for the danger of the forest, I would like to live in seclusion here. " Everyone was relieved to see that he was OK for a long time. "No problem, boss. Shall we eat?" The man who took the lead waited for a moment. Seeing that he was ok, he nodded. "Here, this chicken leg is for you!" the roasted chicken man borrowed flowers to offer Buddha''s help to the baby''s body. Xiaobeiyan took over and began to gnaw. The man who takes the lead is afraid that she can''t bite. He looks down and finds that he thinks too much. A big drumstick was gnawed clean by a child less than one year old. If put in the usual time, everybody is surprised not to be able to. But now, they just think the little guy must be hungry. The full little guy nestled in their boss''s arms and fell asleep. "Boss, what shall we do? Shall we take her back?" One side of the man''s way. "Or leave her here?" The leading man said coldly. Chapter 742 "But, er Shao..." the man scratched his hair and asked them to come to jiulanyuan. As a result, he found a child to take it back. How did he think it was strange. "The second young man is alone now. The child is so beautiful that he may like it very much." The man on the other side said. "That''s right. I used to be annoyed with children, but this one doesn''t bother me at all." "Don''t talk about it. When you''re full, take a rest. It''s time now. We''ll start in two hours." The leading man said. On hearing this, everyone was silent. The baby sleeps soundly, completely does not know, because greedy, does not know oneself next will be taken to where, is still heartless sleep. The next day, Mo and her child did not find the next time to eat. Since the last time they saw this little family, they were not at ease, so they often came to see the children. Unexpectedly, they found the tiger''s nest for them. The tiger had two cubs, but when she grew up, she left her mother and left her home. She was left alone. Xiao Jia. Huo is not afraid of being raw. She has been familiar with her for several times. They are afraid that she will be frozen. They also bought a lot of children''s clothes for her. What they eat is very particular. They are afraid that when they grow up, they will eat those bloody raw meat like tigers. As a result, today, the tiger mother is still languidly basking in the sun, but my family is not here! They dare not get close to each other. Although they are familiar with each other, the tiger mother doesn''t attack them, but she won''t let them get too close. "Where is the baby?" Cold rice seedling some worry way. "Maybe I went out to play." Mo fan is also worried. Normally, they come here at this time, my little family. They are still sleeping soundly on the tiger mother''s belly. They waited for a while. Seeing nothing, they thought about coming back next time, so they turned around and left. It may also be that the tiger mother raised the baby, so in the forest, those creatures would not attack the child. This is also the reason why they did not look for them although they were worried. They don''t know. At the moment, everyone has been taken out of the forest. "It''s really a lucky day to come out so smoothly." The roast chicken man on last night said happily. You know, when they went in, they sacrificed a lot of brothers. "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll encounter another monster." Out of the forest, everyone gave a breath. At this time, it seems that some of the men who are confused are rubbing their eyes. Several big men were forced to sprout a face of blood by her big eyes. One side of the roasted chicken man was just about to reach out and touch her face. Before he arrived, he was patted open by the man who took the lead and said in disgust: "I''m so dirty that I haven''t washed my hands for several days and dare to touch others." The roasted chicken man hugged his hands and murmured, "it''s like you washed your hands." We went out of the forest and gave a signal, and it wasn''t long before someone drove by. . looking at the brand-new environment, Xiaojia was confused for a moment, but soon novelty replaced her mind again. She sat in the car curiously, touching left, touching right, touching, rare. Chapter 743 It''s funny to see her like this. This dangerous journey is finally coming to an end. Wushi. Care for the family. Mrs. Gu is now sitting in the living room with a gloomy face. The last thing she wanted to think of came! The woman named Ning yunyun with Gu Tianxiang is pregnant! And I don''t know how long! Today is Gu Tianxiang. I don''t know how many days he hasn''t come back. Since his daughter''s accident, he has been indifferent to their mother and daughter. If she hadn''t found Han Lei''s help in time, maybe all of them would have been occupied by that woman. Although her daughter has successfully entered yunshang, she is only a minor supporting role, and she still has no sense of existence. So Gu Tianxiang hanging their mother and daughter, I''m afraid, is waiting for them to turn over one day! If it doesn''t have any value for him, he may let them go directly in the next second! Mrs. Gu clenched her fist and clenched her teeth, waiting for her! Ning yunyun was pregnant or Gu Xi''s first discovery. She had given birth to her own child, and naturally she was very sensitive to pregnancy. When she went to see the process that day, she happened to see Ning yunyun, who was like a big star, lying on the couch and being served. Because of the identity of this match, she was not famous. Gu Tianxiang was also very good to this young woman, and his personal assistants were equipped with several, serving all the time. Although said to be a female match, but the part is not too much, so at the moment she is holding her stomach to rest. Originally Gu Xi didn''t think much about it, but the next second, Ning yunyun''s action immediately made her suspicious. The assistant who served her tea and water accidentally fell in her direction, and she subconsciously protected her stomach, which was too obvious. Listen to her abusive voice, Gu Xi mouth slightly hook, did not expect to come so fast, if Mrs. Gu knew, still not turn the sky? The corner of her mouth raised a sneer, this woman''s heart is really big. One side pregnant, one side also dare to accept the play, is not afraid to be exposed? Sure enough, a series of her conditions were soon noticed. Although she only said that it was because of physical discomfort, but people with a little experience could see that it was not as simple as getting sick. It''s just that we don''t talk about it. Even the news was revealed inadvertently. Because I didn''t respond, we just thought someone wanted to black her, so we didn''t think much about it. Only some people can''t sit still when they get the news. "Didn''t Meng Fei have a class today? Why didn''t he come?" Just returned to the office, heard the voice of Mo Han. "I don''t know." Gu Xi walked in and said, "he told me yesterday that something was not coming these two days." Li grain rice Leng for a moment, then calm face way: "say two words can''t say." Gu Xi looks at her speechless. He cares about her very much, but he still has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. "I think something may have happened to Meng Fei during this period of time. Don''t worry, Xiaomi. Let''s find out." Gu Xi advised. Li limi''s personality has always been more impulsive, and she was afraid that she would be unable to help but make something regretful. Chapter 744 "I don''t want to worry, but he doesn''t say anything." Li Simi dissatisfied with the way. "He didn''t say that there must be his own reasons. Maybe he didn''t want to let you know. Maybe he knew that it would be bad for you. In short, I think Meng Fei must have suffered." In Gu Xi''s eyes, Meng Fei has always been a very honest person. Over the years, she couldn''t get it wrong. So this time she was a little surprised. Think about what happened behind this team in the last lifetime. Although it was very popular for a time, it was disbanded for various reasons. The fatal blow to the team is Nangong and Mo Han''s affairs, because the two people''s affairs have to be dissolved, everyone develops separately, and she knows nothing about the latter. Now Gu Xi has some regrets about why he didn''t read more news in his last life. Now it''s not like that. But now that she has been sent to private investigation, there will be a day when the truth will be known. "So what to do today? Everyone''s here. Who''s going?" Mo Han''s helpless way. "Luoyang went to shoot an advertisement today. Xiaomi has an activity to attend. I''m sure I can''t go. What should I do?" Gu Xi: "otherwise, let''s study by ourselves." Mo Han and Li Ximi: "you think it''s reading now. We specially choose the time to come out. As a result, we let them study by themselves, not to amuse others?" Gu Xi touched his chin and was right. "I''ll ask who has the time." She thought about it and went out. Just as it happened, nine orchid wind came out with the fixed makeup. Both of them were stunned. Jiulanfeng is also wearing a white ancient costume, which sets off the fact that he is not like a real person. The clean temperament of not eating people''s fireworks is very comfortable. I didn''t expect that this guy was so handsome! GU Xi tut praised twice. And jiulanfeng looks very similar to her cheap brother. If it''s not the temperament difference between the two people, she will sometimes dazzle. "Done?" Since I saw it, it''s impolite not to say hello or anything. Besides, they have known each other for so many years. Gu Xi looked at the time, and it was only 10 o''clock. He started shooting at 9 o''clock. He finished it in an hour. It''s really productive. It''s no wonder that other companies are grabbing so much. "Well." Nine orchid breeze nodded. Guxi swallowed his mouth. He was so handsome. No wonder the fans are so crazy. She suddenly thought of her husband, thinking of his appearance in an ancient costume, thinking of a hot nose, almost bleeding. "I''ll go first!" Because of the last thing, the relationship between the two people is a little stiff, jiulanfeng is also very complex mood, thinking that two people have been through life and death, but did not expect, will become now this way. Since jiulanyin knows her father is jiulanyuan, what about Gu Xi? Does she know? And her daughter, which has not been found up to now, is all done by his so-called father. Mother nearly killed her, her father stole her daughter, so far the whereabouts are unknown, jiulanfeng feel that they do not know what expression to use to see her. "Oh, wait a minute." Gu Xi''s eyes turned. "What?" Nine orchid breeze a Leng. "There''s a good thing I want to share with you." Gu Xi''s smiling way. Nine orchid breeze frowned to see her, see her that expression is not what good thing, he thought, also did not refuse, asked: "what matter?" Chapter 745 "Come on, come with my sister." Gu Xi waved to him and walked ahead. Sister? Nine orchid breeze squints, what game does this woman want to play? "Here it is." Gu Xi walked into the training room. Looking at the people sitting inside, Gu Xi said with a smile: "because elder martial brother Meng Fei who taught you today has something to do, I have to change an elder to come here today. Welcome." As soon as we heard that elder martial brother Meng Fei didn''t come, they cried and mourned: "ah, I came here for the sake of elder martial brother Meng Fei." "Yes, yes, when I was playing the imperial concubine, I loved him badly!" Gu Xi looked at the crowd and shrugged helplessly. He said that if you saw that the new elder was jiulanfeng, I''m afraid he would not think so. Sure enough, still dressed in an ancient costume of nine orchid wind came in, just also chattering people suddenly widened their eyes, a face of shock. "Welcome to Fengshen, who taught you how to play bed drama today." Gu Xi''s way of hating interest. "I wipe! Bed, bed play A female artist has a nosebleed and faints. Most of them are female artists. At this moment, their faces are flushed and yelling, just like crazy. Gu Xi said helplessly: "everyone is quiet, so warm, you will be scared away by Fengshen later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." When we heard it, we were suddenly silent, but the red face like apple and the body shaking slightly expressed how excited they were at the moment. The nine orchid breeze on one side has a black face. He really didn''t expect Gu Xi to have such a bad taste. He asked him to teach us how to play bed drama? I wish I could strangle her to death. I really regret why I want to follow her. I can''t get off now. She is still the first person who dares to calculate him in the entertainment industry. As if Gu Xi didn''t see his black face, he took a seat and sat down. I''m ready. Please start your performance. Nine orchid breeze that pair of narrow cross flower eyes flashed a touch of anger, but soon he was pressed down, bed drama is it? OK, you can''t regret it later. Because Gu Xi''s company and Xing Beiyan''s company are very close, and they are on the same road, either I went to see you, or I came to pick you up. The children are also one person a day. Today, it''s Xing Beiyan''s turn. People are used to the way their seemingly callous CEO walks into the elevator with a pram. Although the contrast is great, but inexplicable feeling is very love. Originally, Gu Xi thought it was not good to take his children to the company. He was afraid that it would affect the work of Xing Beiyan. However, Xing Beiyan unexpectedly refuted her, saying that the child should get familiar with the company environment as soon as possible, and then give the company to him when he is 18 years old. In order to prevent the company from being bankrupt by him, he must educate him from childhood. Gu Xi laughs and says that he wants to take advantage of primary education, which is too small, because his son is less than one year old. Well, I''ve been under pressure at this age. Fortunately, with the growth of age, little Beichen has rarely been able to cry. Even if Gu Xi is not around him, he is very clever. Xing Beiyan is at work, and he just sits on the side of the toy and plays by himself. He doesn''t make any noise. So this makes Xing Beiyan, who didn''t like him very much, doesn''t dislike him so much now. Chapter 746 After finishing what he had done, he stood up and saw his son staring at him. He said in a cold voice, "what a big man! I still need to hold him. I''ll come here by myself." Ji Beichen wants to say, Dad, I''m less than one year old. Can''t I be so cruel. The grievance in his heart is a grievance, but xiaobeichen is also a guy who wants to face very much. In addition, Tong Tong often trains him at home, and now he can walk on his own, but his walking is not stable, which makes people feel like falling down all the time. Just watching this makes people feel shocked, but he meets Xing Beiyan. Even if he is indifferent to his own son, he is ruthless. Xiaobeichen took a few steps and fell to the ground, because the carpet on the ground did not hurt, but if Gu Xi was here, he would have run to hold him at the first time. But now, I haven''t seen his father for a long time. When I look up, people still stare at him without expression. Small North Chen aggrieved shout two, "Bad Daddy!" Although there are still some pronunciation errors, but the volume is full. Xing Beiyan snorted coldly. "If you don''t come here, I''ll leave you here alone." Listen to him say so, small North Chen also can''t care angry, quickly stood up, stumbled to run in the past, hugged Xing Beiyan''s thigh, red eyes said, "I don''t want to be here alone." "All right Xing Beiyan held out his hand and held the man up. "How old is he? He is still crying. I don''t want to complain to your mother, or I won''t take you next time. Do you know?" Small North Chen red eyes nodded, "know to provoke!" Xing Beiyan laughs, takes the child out of the company, to the direction of Gu Xi company. "What about general manager Gu?" when he came to Gu Xi''s company, he held small Beichen in one hand and asked. "Mr. Gu is in the training room." The front desk eyes stare into two small red hearts, shining way. Xing Beiyan nodded and walked over. In the training room. Nine orchid breeze is telling everybody about how to act the knowledge of bed play. After saying that, see everyone red face looking at him, squint eyes: "next I find two people come up to practice, see what I said you all listen to." When we heard this, they suddenly widened their eyes and looked at him strangely. Jiu Lanfeng''s eyes fell on Gu Xi, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. "Mr. Gu, why don''t you come to demonstrate it to you? After all, you are also a married person. I think, in this respect, Mr. Gu should be more clear than the people present, right?" Gu Xi: "everyone''s eyes move to Gu Xi. "Why, Mr. Gu doesn''t want to see it. Well, everyone wants to see it. Don''t you really want to try it? Or are you sorry? " Nine orchid wind is still on one side deliberately excites her. Of course, Gu Xi doesn''t want to play any bed drama. But seeing him like this, she couldn''t help the evil taste in her heart. "I can do it, if our famous Fengshen is willing to let me down." The people around took a breath! Mr. Gu really dares to say so. Gu Xi stares at Jiu LAN Feng and suddenly sees a smile of schadenfreude in the corner of his mouth. "There''s no problem with the general manager, and I''m willing to." She slightly a Leng, just want to talk, the door suddenly weak ring a: "Mommy." As soon as Gu Xi heard this, the whole person was stiff. How could her baby son be here? Chapter 747 Her stiff head, on a man''s dangerous eyes, immediately widened her eyes, and then think of what she just said, a few cold sweats flashed on her forehead. "Well, old man, listen to my explanation. I''m not. I''m not what you see." When Xing Beiyan''s tall body stepped into two steps, they only heard a cold and dangerous voice: "Oh? Then tell me what it looks like? " Everyone''s eyes suddenly moved to the man standing by the door. He was wearing a high set suit, and his whole body was emitting a strong and cold breath. Especially at the moment, the breath was getting heavier and heavier, and everyone could not breathe. The eyes moved to the man''s face, and the crowd was even more cool. The deep eyes, thick and long eyebrows, high nose and thin lips, combined together, are just like the noble childe in the cartoon, which is hard to take away. Originally thought that "Fengshen" had been the most handsome man they had ever seen in their life. Unexpectedly, a man who was no worse than him or even more powerful appeared today! And, what''s more, it''s still their general manager, old man! Such a handsome man has been married, also, holding a child, God is too cruel! But also, director Gu is so gorgeous, her man must also be the best of the best, today I see, really extraordinary! Fortunately, they were still single and did not abandon them. People''s hope of the eyes fell on the nine orchid wind, nine orchid wind only feel behind a cool, always feel that he was what miss on like. "Mr. Gu, what you said just now has been heard by everyone. Don''t be a liar." Nine orchid wind environmental protection hands embellishment way. Gu Xi glared at him fiercely. Didn''t he see that Xing Beiyan was going to eat people? He even said such misleading words. Damn it, jiulanfeng wanted to kill her. Everyone also looked at Gu Xi with curious eyes. Xing Beiyan looks at her with an expression that you will die if you dare. Gu Xi swallowed his saliva and turned his eyes. Suddenly, he said, "what I said just now is natural, but my husband is here. I don''t have to choose you to make up. Isn''t it better to let my husband come?" Make do with it? Nine orchid breeze''s expression suddenly becomes colorful. This damned woman said what, want to sleep with him nine orchid wind woman, the earth around a circle is not perfect? Xing Beiyan''s expression looks better, and the air conditioning around him seems to have dropped a lot. "Honey, come on, let''s show the group of single dogs what the sex play is like." Gu Xi went over and held him in a vicious way. "Mommy, I want to play, too." Beichen didn''t know what they were going to do, but looking at Gu Xi, he thought it was what they wanted to play, so he quickly opened his mouth to participate. At this time, Gu Xi remembered that his son was here. She thought for a while and said in the expectant eyes of the people around her: "forget it, it''s not good to do these things that are not suitable for children now, so my husband and I will teach you how to perform kissing scenes!" Nine orchid wind corners of the mouth twitch, this woman plays really? People under the stage are looking forward to it. Gu Xi hooked his hand to Xing Beiyan, who followed her, let go of her son and walked into two steps. Chapter 748 "Husband, you say you are strong, kiss me, or I am strong. Kiss you?" The treacherous way of Gu Xi''s smile. Xing Beiyan''s eyes twinkled with complex heart, "whatever you want." "Wow!" The following people are excited to bite their hands, which is more exciting than watching idol drama. "Well, I will. Kiss you!" Guxi nodded, reached for his neck, padded his feet, and kissed him. The people below looked at the scene of fragrance and beauty, and their nosebleed turned and almost fainted. As single dogs, they said they had been severely hit by 10000 dog food! Small North Chen urgent straight jump feet, has been shouting, "Mommy, I also want to kiss." Gu Xiqing. After a kiss, he plans to let go of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Xing Beiyan put his hand around her waist when she was about to leave, making her unable to move at all. The next step was a deep kiss! People:... jiulanfeng: it''s my fault! Gu Xi was. Kisses dizzy, then was Xing Beiyan to take home to punish. When the married baby is old, she dares to tease other men outside. Xing Beiyan thinks that he has not taught her a lesson for a long time, so the little woman''s courage has become so big. Gu Xi, who had done something wrong, bowed his head all the way and didn''t dare to speak. Little Beichen looked left and right, and some of them didn''t understand. How could his parents just kiss each other and not speak now? He didn''t dare to speak. I''ll tell my brother when I go back and ask him what''s wrong with his parents. Sure enough, when he got home, Gu Xi was taken away by Xing Beiyan. Small North Chen looked at the door of his parents closed, skimmed his mouth, went to knock on his brother''s door. After knocking for a long time, he pushed the door and went in. His brother is sitting in front of the computer playing games with headphones. Beichen curls his mouth, the heart said that daddy and mummy have quarreled, you still have the mood to play games here. The children didn''t expect that they would come back suddenly. After all, if they went to the company at noon, they would not come back. So he would take advantage of this time to play games at home. Today, Tang Duan informed him that he had a live commentary and asked him to do it alone. Children''s popularity is also very high, many fans have come to his studio, and Tang Duan''s drainage. The number of people in the studio has exceeded 500000. So if he made a mistake, it would be a disgrace to the black rock team. Because he asked not to show his face, he used a voice changer, so no one knows. What they are watching now is a live broadcast of a primary school student. The sound transformer is based on the original voice, which can be the closest to the voice of Tong Tong when he was growing up. However, Tang Duan specially found a good thing, but when Tong Tong Tong grew up, his voice was too different. Everyone doubted that. When xiaobeichen came in, Tongtong was wearing headphones, but he didn''t hear him. He didn''t look down until he climbed onto his leg. See is small North Star, Leng. My brother is back, isn''t that bad dad coming back? Those who are watching the live broadcast find that the hero played by their host child stops at the same place. Because Tong Tong''s immortal operation several times, surprised many people, people gave him a title, "child God!" People do not know why, then heard a voice of milk, "brother, what are you doing?" Fans were surprised, the younger brother of Tong Shen appeared in the studio! Chapter 749 The child speechless took out the corner of his mouth and said stiffly, "my brother is busy. Go to play by myself." This sound in the small North Chen ear is no change, but through the muter to the ears of fans, it is not the same. "Wow, the voice of Tong Shen is so good "I loved him, but I didn''t expect that Tong Shen still had a younger brother. It''s like seeing the true face of Tong Shen!" "Is the child God too ugly to show his face?" "Get out of here upstairs!" "You''re ugly!" "Otherwise, we will know if we let him show his face and try it." "I also want to see Tong Shen''s little brother..." "lie. Trough, I will serve you, and I also want to see it!" "Want to see + 1..." Tong Tong didn''t notice the screen swiping, because his brother was pestering him. Xing Beichen: "brother, what do you play, I also want to play." Boy: "you can''t play." Xing Beichen wronged to see him, "how do you know I can''t play, I will!" He said, climbed up to the child''s legs, smacked on his face, and said: "just now, my parents play kiss, but don''t play with me. Brother, let''s play kiss together, OK?" Fans nosebleed: oops, this is the prelude to the burning of the rotten God! Boy: "boys can''t play with relatives." Fans: what''s the tone of this serious teaching. What''s more, they didn''t watch the game live? Ha, how did it become children''s enlightenment education! "Oh, why, why can daddy and Mommy kiss each other?" Tong Tong:.... fans:... Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi, who were also shot, were sitting in front of the computer in the base to watch the children''s live broadcast. Huang Mao was drinking water. When he heard Xiao Beichen''s milk, his saliva popped out, and Xuzhou, on the opposite side, was not immune to be harmed and said, "you You want to die "Crouch. Caohaha, I''m so happy. You can watch the live broadcast of Tongtong!" Huang Mao ignored him. He clapped the table and laughed. His tears came out. Several other people do not know, so they click on the live broadcast of Tongtong. The game interface is covered by bullet screen, which is full of words like "ha ha ha ha". Xuzhou and others are very surprised, did not expect that Tong Tong''s first live broadcast was so popular, or in the case of not showing his face! "Tong Shen''s brother is too fond of him. Please give him to me. I''ll be 30 soon and I can''t wait any longer." "Go away, I can wait ten years for Tong Shen''s brother." "Twenty years can''t be more!" "..." "these people are so fierce that they vote to see the real face of Tong Tong." Wang Ke with glasses said. "I will go. There will be more than 900000 tickets this time. The company will definitely come to see Duange." Yellow hair speechless way. Sure enough, after a while, Tang Duan came back in time. "What''s going on?" He just received a phone call from the company saying that it was to let Tongtong show his face, otherwise fans would have to turn over their microblogs. Tang Duan didn''t watch the live broadcast and didn''t know what happened. He came back in a hurry. "You can see for yourself that Tong Tong has a strong charm and a brother who is too cute to pay for his life. Naturally, fans will go crazy." Yellow hair speechless way. Chapter 750 Tang Duan watched the live broadcast from the beginning, listening to the conversation between the two children, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Where are these two little teasers from. What to do now? He sighed helplessly. "I think you want to see Tong Tong''s younger brother so much. Otherwise, it would be better for him to show his face, so that we would not doubt Tong Tong''s identity." Yellow hair is an evil taste. Little brother... Tang Duan jerked his lips. It''s not that he has a dirty mind, but he can''t help associating with something when he hears his little brother. When the boy received the phone call, he was busy playing games and dealing with his own 100000 brothers. When he heard the phone ring, he motioned to Beichen not to talk and then answered the phone. Small North Chen is also clever, looking at him not to speak. When Tong Tong heard what Tang Duan said to let his brother show his face, he frowned, and then he would refuse. But Tang Duan said that if his brother doesn''t show his face, he has to show his face, because fans Qiang Lei asked. The boy was speechless in his heart, and all blame his stupid brother for making trouble for him. I''m sure I can''t show my face. After all, my grade is there. If fans see that he is just a child, I''m afraid it will be a riot. Therefore, Tong Tong looks at his naive brother and sighs helplessly. He can only aggrieve your brother. Adjust the camera to the younger brother, only revealed the part below the neck of small Beichen can not be described, small Beichen wearing a lovely belt, occasionally bow head will show a round chin. Fans yelled that the boy God was too much to show them his brother''s face. In response, the child said coldly, "I don''t eat by my face." The fans cried. Why did you powder such a cold and heartless guy who didn''t get oil and salt? No matter what, Tong Tong''s popularity has soared because of this live broadcast. On the other hand, Luoyang, who watched Tongtong''s live broadcast, was worried about Tong Tong at first, but he didn''t expect his nephew to be so black. Want to see to satisfy you, but look at the face can not! Ha ha, he laughed and rolled on the sofa for two times. He did not know who was reading the script. So he took a look at him and asked, "are you ok?" Luoyang originally came to supervise the process. Today it was indoor shooting, so he came over with a light heart. Now it''s the rest time. Everyone is resting. He''s idle and bored. He just sees the children''s live broadcast and goes to watch it. Seeing yunmobai, he runs over like a treasure and shows off: "look, this is my little nephew, who is called the child God, and has not been on the second grade Grade, now is the God of e-sports, awesome Cloud Mo white corners of the mouth twitch two times, "fierce!" Listening to his praise, Luoyang was even more excited and excited than others. This period of time and North entertainment contact, to tell the truth, yunmobai is still very surprised. In particular, this group of people in f.k. originally thought that they would become famous when they were young, and they would be as high-ranking as those in the original companies, so they were hard to get in touch with. Now he doesn''t think so. Other people don''t say that it''s Luoyang alone. It''s impossible to pester people. Because he is a new member of the company, in order to welcome him, Luoyang either invited him to dinner, or took him to visit the company, or took him to the dormitory of their company, etc. Chapter 751 Only two days later, he was brother-in-law with him. The rapid development of yunmobai has not yet responded. But after staying here for so long, he understood why the man was so pestering. Because no one played with him. It is said that the brothers of the original members of the league are busy managing the company, one is going to inherit the family business when he comes home, one wants to chase his girlfriend, and the other one doesn''t care about others when he quarrels with his girlfriend, so he only has himself left. When he is free to have a look, he is very enthusiastic when he joins his company. "Well, brother Mobai, there''s no play in the evening. Let''s go to the bar." Luoyang is also boring, see children under the broadcast, suddenly open a way. Yunmo Bai subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he said, "I''m bored to death. I haven''t drunk for a long time. Everyone doesn''t have time to go with me. I''m so lonely." He speechless to draw the corner of the mouth, looking at the person who sells miserably in front of him, finally can only but but nod. "Ha ha, brother Mobai, you don''t have a girlfriend. In fact, I don''t have one either. All the people in our team are pursuing their own happiness. We can''t lag behind. Tonight, I''ll take you to hunt. Yan! I know there is a place where beautiful women are like clouds. Tut, you will like it. " Luoyang excited way. Cloud Mo white speechless, he would like to say that now he does not want to fall in love, but all agreed to him, now it is not good to refuse, can only reluctantly nod. On the other side, after jiulanfeng returns to the place where he lives, he sees that the people he sends out are waiting for him. "Well, any news?" He frowned and asked. The man who took the lead shook his head. "We went deep into the forest and found the wreckage of the plane, but there was no one in it. There was a lot of blood and some broken arms and limbs. It has been identified as jiulanyuan''s party. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous." Nine orchid breeze already guessed this result, but after confirming, the heart is inexplicably some complicated. "But..." the leader hesitated and said. Nine orchid breeze squint eyes, "but what?" "I, when we came out, we saw a little girl who was abandoned, so... So..." the man was sweating. "Child?" Nine orchid breeze immediately frowned. "Yes, it looks less than one year old. I was afraid that she would encounter danger in the forest, so I brought it back. What should I do?" The leading man asked cautiously. Nine orchid breeze eyebrows wrinkled can clip a fly, was about to say send to orphanage, who expected next second, a round little man hugged his leg, raised a brilliant smile to him. It is the child''s smile is too naive and pure, even let him look at half a day did not return to God. "Oh, my little ancestor, how did you get out of here?" The barbecue man panted after him. "What''s the matter with you? A child can''t see it well!" The man who takes the lead is afraid that the little guy will disturb Jiu LAN Feng and make him angry, and then he scolds the barbecue man. The barbecue man is aggrieved. The heart says that the little ancestor is so good-looking. He can''t catch up with the beast at that speed, OK? However, if he said this, he must be scolded by his own boss. After all, it''s impossible to catch up with a little girl. Except for people like him. Chapter 752 "Er Shao, I''ll take the baby away." The man who took the lead saw that Jiu LAN Feng didn''t speak. He thought he was angry. He came to Xiaobei and waved to Xiaobei. "Little baby, come to uncle here, uncle will give you sugar." God knows that a big man, now make this coax the appearance of children and how funny. The other brothers who were standing couldn''t help laughing. The man who took the lead turned red. Originally, the child was so obedient, who knew that he would be ignored in such a short time? He sighed helplessly. Small North Rock pick nine orchid wind trouser legs to climb up, that posture, funny and frightening, afraid that nine orchid wind will kick her out. Fortunately, until the child climbed to the chest of nine orchid wind, also did not see him throw the child out, everyone can not help but feel relieved. Nine orchid breeze frowns to look at the child, see a few hands all did not move, immediately black face, cold voice way: "give me to take away!" Several of his men saw that his face was heavy, and did not dare to say more. They rushed over to try to hold the child down. Unexpectedly, they stretched out their hands to hold xiaobeiyan, and she began to cry. Her hands were dead pinching the clothes of jiulanfeng''s chest. She protested violently. It seemed that she had taken a fancy to jiulanfeng and didn''t want to leave. Nine orchid wind is her roaring ears buzzing, dark eyes look at a few of the hands, that means not to quickly take away. Several people go up, the small North research are in the fierce resistance, said that they do not want to go. We can''t help but look at jiulanfeng. Nine orchid breeze forehead blue veins straight out, both hands pulled the child, want to let her loose. Who expected the child not only did not send, but also held more tightly! What surprised him was that the child was so powerful that he could not even pull her? He was afraid of hurting the child too hard, but he had a headache if he didn''t let go. Several other people saw that the little ancestor actually entangled himself with his young master. They could only but scold him in his heart. He was really a heartless little thing and knew who was the eldest one. "Young master, maybe the little guy likes you very much, otherwise you don''t send her away. It''s pathetic for the child to be sent to the orphanage because she''s still so young. She doesn''t have enough food and clothes, and there''s no pain from her parents." Roast chicken man a face not to bear the way. Although he didn''t get along with the little guy for a long time, he still liked the child very much. If you are really sent to the orphanage, think about it will be heartless. Jiulanfeng bowed his head, and the child was also staring at him curiously. Although he said that the clothes on the child were not very bad, but because he had been climbing on the ground for a long time, there were still sleeves on the bottom of his trousers. The mountain was all black and the smell of smell was constantly pouring into jiulanfeng''s nose, which made him frown unbearably. Although there is no Puritanism, I can''t stand it. Looking at the child staring at a pair of beautiful big eyes at himself, he also some can''t bear to send the child to the orphanage that kind of place. But it''s also a problem that children keep holding on to him. "You first let go, I won''t send you away, understand?" he said stiffly. Small North research is still a face naive staring at him, as if thinking about the authenticity of his words. "Darling, loosen your uncle''s clothes. If you don''t obey your orders, your uncle will send you away." Seeing that she didn''t move, Jiu LAN Feng threatened. Sure enough, as soon as he said so, xiaobeiyan let go of his small hand. Chapter 753 Jiulanfeng didn''t expect that such a small child could really understand him. When he got interested, he put his hand around the child''s little butt and said, "go and prepare some clean clothes." Several hands looked at each other. Unexpectedly, jiulanfeng would really like to leave the child. After one look at each other, they were excited. "Ha ha, I said the young master would like this child, right?" The way of the roast chicken. Everyone looked at him speechless and parted. Two days later, there was an accident during the shooting of "Yunsheng I don''t know where to go". I''m scared to be a woman in the past! Then not long after that, Gu Tianxiang, who was worried, ran to the crew, and took away the baby. This is good, two people can not see the identity of the world. Gu Xi looked at a Gu Tianxiang, who was about the same size as his daughter. He couldn''t help but throw up. "What''s the matter with you? Why did she faint?" Gu Tianxiang really put Ning yunyun in his heart and asked angrily. Everyone looked at each other and said how they knew. We have long suspected that Ning yunyun is pregnant. Although we have not got the accurate answer, but looking at her now, isn''t it the symptoms of pregnancy? Gu Xi walked over with a smile and said, "father, don''t worry. Maybe there''s something good about it. No, go and have a look." This is the first time after many years, Gu Xi called Gu Tianxiang''s father, not his father. Gu Tianxiang was worried and didn''t notice her politeness. He left in a hurry. Gu Xi is a little strange. It is reasonable to say that Ning yunyun would not expose her pregnancy so soon. After all, she is just a lover. If Mrs. Gu knows about it, she can''t point out how to target her. But now that people are in the hospital, things must not be hidden. If she didn''t do it on purpose, someone might have done it on purpose! Gu Xi''s eyes fell on the faces of the two ugly assistants. Usually, these two people pour tea for Ning yunyun. Something happened to Ning yunyun. If it wasn''t an accident, these two people were most likely to be the people who harmed her. She approached and looked at the cup of half drunk milk tea on the small round table, and asked intentionally or unintentionally, "now the weather is not hot, Miss Ning still drinks such ice milk tea?" The two assistants were stunned for a moment. One of them, who seemed to be younger, said, "sister yunyun is very fond of Iced Milk Tea, and she has to drink one cup every day." Another girl with black rimmed glasses and a very ordinary looking girl also said, "yes, we have advised many times. Sister yunyun can''t change this bad habit. Seeing her abdominal pain today, I wonder if it''s caused by drinking too much ice." "Is it?" Gu Xi looks at her thoughtfully. "Mm-hmm." The girl nodded. "Then you go back first, and come back when Miss Ning recovers." Guxi road. They looked at each other and nodded. Gu Xi''s eyes were withdrawn from the two men. It seems that this is not an accident. It''s reasonable to say that Ning yunyun is pregnant. These two girls get along with her every day. It''s unreasonable for others to see it, but they haven''t. Chapter 754 So the girl with glasses said that, which is a little interesting. However, Ning yunyun is really a dead man. When he is pregnant, he still drinks these rubbish everyday. This is not what Gusi wanted to see. Ning yunyun has not yet taken the opportunity to squeeze into the Gu family mansion, so it was solved, let her have some speechless. Originally, I wanted to let this woman piss off Mrs. Gu. Now, it seems that people have already started to do better. She secretly asked someone to follow the two women. Unexpectedly, it was as she thought. However, what makes people surprised is that Ning yunyun did have an accident, but the child was miraculously saved. Even Gu Xi had to lament the strength of the child''s vitality. After all, her pale appearance at that time frightened many people present. More surprising is that the child has been more than three months, and still a boy! Mrs. Gu''s plan failed, but Ning yunyun was more alert. Gu Tianxiang was very happy to hear that he was a son. These things are too normal for the rich. In addition, Gu Tianxiang has no son and Mrs. Gu can''t give birth to her. She has to go to other women. It seems nothing strange. Compared with the old lady Gu, Ning yunyun, who is young and beautiful, naturally gets Gu Tianxiang''s heart. Now that she has children, she says she has begun to pour over to Ning yunyun. This time, he had no scruples. He took Ning yunyun home and had a big quarrel with Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu was finally driven out. Although I don''t know what they quarreled with, just think about it, you can know that Mrs. Gu will be angry! What her mother had suffered, Feng Shui took turns, and finally came to Mrs. Gu. At first, Gu Tianxiang also took care of Gu Xueer''s admission to yunshang, so he had to endure Mrs. Gu''s vexatious behavior. Later, he learned that she was only a minor supporting role. After the poor remuneration was meagre, he didn''t even want to manage it, so he gave up her completely. This time Ning yunyun was pregnant, just like the last straw that overcame the camel. He made up his mind to take Ning yunyun back. What''s more, Ning yunyun had a sudden accident. He must have doubted Mrs. Gu in his heart. How could Mrs. Gu stand it when he took someone back? At the moment, they quarreled. One side was Ning yunyun, who was gentle as water, and the other was Mrs. Gu, who was like a shrew in the market. We can imagine how disgusted Gu Tianxiang was to Mrs. Gu at that time. After Mrs. Gu was expelled, she did not know where she went. It was said that she was going to prepare for divorce. However, Mrs. Gu didn''t show up, so I don''t know. For this result, we can almost all think of it. And here, because Ning yunyun could not appear, Gu Xi let it be and replaced people with his own. This Ning yunyun is not a peaceful person. She doesn''t want to appear in her own team, if it is not for the sake of taking care of Mrs. Gu Xueer. But now that the other party has achieved his wish, Mrs. Gu and Gu xue''er are also reduced to bereaved dogs. Their goals have been achieved. Naturally, Gu Xi doesn''t need to be polite. Gu Xueer didn''t expect that so many things happened at home in such a short time. When Mrs. Gu has such a thing, she naturally wants to go to Gu Xueer. But she doesn''t know, Gu Xueer''s things are more serious! She thought her daughter had entered yunshang, and Gu Tianxiang would have scruples. But now it seems that the man has given up their mother and daughter. Chapter 755 Gu Xueer''s time is not smooth. Because she also knows that her so-called supporting role is just a role with few parts, so she has made trouble to Han Lei several times. Before those things happened on the Internet, although she has apologized, but good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, so that everyone now look at her eyes are very disdainful. The heroine of this shooting is Yunmeng, the leader of yunshang, and also the daughter of yunshang president! She has no acting skills, but she has a strong backstage. She almost walks horizontally in yunshang. She is 25 years old, almost as big as Gu Xueer. However, the identity gap between them can be described as a world! Gu Xueer thought that when he arrived here, he would treat him as a VIP like Han Lei. In three or two days, Gu Xueer told yunshang about his gratitude and resentment with Gu Xi. He thinks that he shares the same hatred with others and makes friends. As a result, manager Han did not bird her in two days. At this time, she felt that she had been cheated, but she didn''t think much about it. She thought that she was here anyway. It would be OK to tell her that she might be able to help her. It turns out that she really thinks too much. When she just came, Gu Xueer always relied on her relationship with Han Lei to tell everyone about her arrival. I thought I would get a wave of attention and admiration, but I didn''t expect to attract a lot of hatred. Yunmeng likes Han Lei. Almost all the people in yunshang know that she still appears under Yunmeng''s eyelids every day with a good look that I am familiar with Han Lei. On the surface, Yunmeng is a gentle lady, but in the interior, it is also black. Gu Xueer is intimate with the man she likes in front of her own face. Naturally, she is smiling on the surface, and her heart is MMP! therefore, Gu Xueer''s sad days have come. Every day, she was scolded by the director as a garbage in acting. The people in the crew were obviously pushing her out. Sometimes the cheap mouth would come up and scold her to find her sense of existence. At first, Gu Xueer must have been unbearable and had a big quarrel with the other party. As a result, before long, there appeared on the Internet about an artist who was stubborn and beat people in Beibei entertainment before it was over Yunshang bullies people, is arrogant and despotic, and so on. Of course, Gu Xi also saw the news. Now Gu xue''er is like a mouse in the street. It''s bad luck who takes in. Gu Tianxiang''s entertainment has been ruined because of the previous events. It is said that the shares have been lost. If it were not for his share of Gu Xi''s daughter, it would have been bankrupt now. Gu Tianxiang is also shameless. He directly said in public that he had lost his second daughter and his eldest daughter, Gu Xi. He said all Gu Xi''s good words, but he was really cheeky. He completely forgot how he had treated this daughter. Gu Xi is not annoyed. She will let Gu Tianxiang know that if she wants to seek her protection, it will also have to pay a price! Gu Xueer didn''t expect that she just refuted others and made such a big thing. She was in a panic and asked Gu Tianxiang for help. As a result, she found that Gu Tianxiang had already blackened her. After Mrs. Gu found her and told her what happened at home, Gu Xueer almost fainted in the past. Chapter 756 Gu Xi saw Gu Xueer in cloud still make these, specially also forward the other party''s Micro blog, expressed support. As we all know, Gu Xueer has really offended Beibei entertainment. Yunshang saw that the matter had become big and had to stand up and speak, saying that it would be punished accordingly. Gu Xueer was struck by lightning on the spot! I don''t know why it became what it is today. In youyou''s entertainment, she often bullies those people with her own identity. Even Ning yunyun has been scolded by her. But now, Ning yunyun robbed her father, and her mother was swept out of the house. Therefore, she fell into such a disastrous end! Gu Xueer is a fool. At this time, Gu Tianxiang himself can''t take care of it. Naturally, he won''t ask for trouble to help her. He would like to cut off the relationship between them. Yunshang said that Gu Xueer would go back to rest for a while and wait for the company''s decision. "Mom, what to do! What to do! " Gu Xueer was sent back by yunshang. She was so flustered that she could not even imagine that she would fall into such a miserable situation one day. Mrs. Gu couldn''t help Gu xue''er because Gu Tianxiang cut off her fund. She had no money, so she couldn''t help Gu Xueer. They had to cry bitterly. Finally, they couldn''t reconcile themselves and came up with a vicious solution. "And your brother Han Lei, there must be a way, you go and ask him!" Mrs. Gu''s eyes flashed with cold light. Gu Tianxiang is determined to abandon their mother and daughter, so now only Han Lei can help them, and only he has the ability! Although the Han family is not a very big family, but in recent years, because of the popularity of Han Lei, it is also stained with a lot of light. In the upper circles, it is full of ups and downs. In the past, they had to rely on the help of home care. Now, those with huge family wealth can throw off their families for several blocks. Han Lei is now a big star. His identity is naturally extraordinary. If he doesn''t care for his family, he can go to the Han family. In addition, Gu Xueer and Han Lei have a relationship, so Mrs. Gu naturally hits Han Lei for the sake of her future. Han Lei didn''t expect Gu Xueer to be so depressed, because it broke out that he had brought Gu Xueer into yunshang. Although he was angry in his heart, it didn''t affect him much when it was reported. Most fans still stood on his side as soon as the incident came out. He explained that he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, because it was Because of her classmates, she would help her. Now she has such a result, which means she is very sorry for cloud. Yunshang''s man also gave a face saving reply. He said he didn''t blame him, but Gu Xueer didn''t grasp the opportunity and killed himself. On hearing this, everyone was distressed, saying that he was really good at heart and so on. Not only did not affect him, but also brush a wave of favor. I have to say, microblog this set, Han Lei or play very slippery. Gu Xueer naturally saw the micro blog he had sent, obviously he wanted to get rid of the relationship with her. He was angry and resentful in his heart! But now she can only nest with Mrs. Gu in a small apartment, even dare not go out of the door! So after Mrs. Gu said what she thought, she agreed without thinking about it. On the other side, Gu Xi quickly let Yang Fan find out the nest of Gu Xueer and her son. Chapter 757 Mrs. Gu still has foresight. Before, she bought several apartments and villas privately, so even with the arrival of today, she will not be unable to find a place to go. It''s just that Mrs. Gu bought these houses without permission. She didn''t dare to let Gu Tianxiang know that things were not beyond redemption, so she had to go to Gu Xueer. However deep the hiding is, the people in the dark night can easily find out and find the place where they live. Yang Fan sent Yu Sheng to stare at these two people. Unexpectedly, something happened to him. It turns out that Gu Xueer didn''t know what way to use, and actually made an appointment with Han Lei. Gu Xi knew that the two mothers and daughters would not be at ease, but they could not help looking for the next Gu Tianxiang so soon. Now, all she has to do is give her opponent a fatal blow. It is said that yunshang''s Qianjin is now having an affair with Han Lei, and he has specially confessed Him on his microblog. Although Han Lei did not respond to this, some media often take photos of the two people traveling, and fans on both sides are wondering whether the two people are really in contact. Now Gu Xueer is in this kind of file mouth, will Han Lei about to the hotel. She thought that she had been careful enough, but she did not expect that she was still wrong, always staring at her Gusi. But Han Lei dares to meet Gu Xueer at this time. It must be something that has been pinched in Gu Xueer''s hand! Exactly. Kill two birds with one stone. Gu Xi told Yang Fan several times, and then sat down and waited for the result. Just sat down did not two minutes, Xing Beiyan called, voice very gentle, "where? Are you going out for lunch? " Gu Xi was in a good mood and laughed, "in the company, I''ll come to see you. My son, do you have any trouble?" Xing Beiyan looked down at his son who was sleeping soundly in his arms. A touch of softness flashed in his eyes, but his mouth was disgusted with it. "Sleeping, snoring is loud and noisy." Gu Xi was deeply in love with him for two seconds. He knew that Xing Beiyan hated to be disturbed when he was working. However, now he had a child. He was afraid that she would work hard with her child alone. He put forward the idea that two people should take care of him for a day, which made Gu Xi feel embarrassed. She was afraid that the children would make too much noise for the society. Unexpectedly, several months later, the two father and son got along very well. "Don''t let my son sleep in the daytime. Don''t let him sleep in the night." Gu Xi''s Distressed way. She is afraid that her son will wake up in the middle of the night, so now she still takes the child to sleep. Who knows that the quiet little guy in the day has to pester her with singing and telling stories at night, which makes her sleepy every night and has to endure sleepiness to satisfy her children. Xing Beiyan said several times that he wanted to come by himself. His son strongly refused, saying that his father''s voice was too bad to hear, and he could not sleep. But he almost died of anger. You can''t beat it! Gu Xi wanted to defend him, saying that such a voice was most popular with girls, but looking at her son''s pitiful expression that she was about to come, she had no choice but to compromise. After driving to Shengshi group, Gu Xi went to the top floor without hindrance. The door was not closed. Xing Beiyan knew that she was coming, so he opened it directly. Anyway, this floor is his own office. It doesn''t matter if it is opened or closed. Chapter 758 When Gu Xi goes in, Xing Beiyan sits on the boss''s chair with his child in his arms, and seems to be asleep with his eyes closed. The child was sleeping soundly in his arms. This scene is really heart piercing. Gu Xi is really warm with tears in his eyes. Xing Beiyan is really a typical knife mouth and tofu heart. She finally understood. Sometimes she is really afraid of Xing Beiyan and hating Beichen. After all, when my daughter was there, my son had become a floating cloud, not even a corner of my eye. Although he has no good face to his son now, as a father, he has done very well. His patience with children is better than that of a mother. It''s just that you never say it. Doing everything in silence is much better than empty talk. Although he is not good at expressing himself, Gu Xi knows that Xing Beiyan loves his son very much. In his mind, let''s put it in third place. As for himself, compared with his daughter, Gu Xi is really worried about whether he can compare with his own daughter. It''s a pity that my daughter doesn''t know where she is now, and whether her parents miss her very much. Gu Xi sighed and went in. Xing Beiyan woke up when she walked in. Seeing his son still sleeping, he lowered his voice. "Let''s go. I''ve made a reservation." He said. Gu Xi nodded, and a family of three left the company in the envy and jealousy of the employees and came to the restaurant ordered by Xing Beiyan. This time, Gu Xi''s favorite pasta was eaten. Xiaobeichen, who smelled the fragrance, woke up consciously. When he saw what he was eating, he immediately became greedy. When he was busy eating a fork, he suddenly thought that he could eat his own food. Suddenly, I didn''t expect that the children didn''t need to do it by themselves! A sense of accomplishment suddenly arises. From Gu Xi''s cold eye on himself when he got married, to the warm scene where the three of his family are sitting together to eat together, he once even dare not think about it! But this day, actually realized. "Why, Mommy, look, there are so many people!" All of a sudden, the North Star is surprised to open a way. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan''s eyes immediately followed the direction he pointed to. Opposite the restaurant is a hotel. I don''t know when it''s full of gossiping journalists, who will be surrounded downstairs. They were so close that they could see what was going on there. Gu Xi sees Han Lei with a gloomy face and Gu Xueer who is dragged out of his wits! Oh, what a coincidence. She ran into it. Gu Xi was enjoying the food while watching the noisy scene below. Suddenly, he felt that this scene was very familiar. Well, didn''t she go through this in her last life? At the beginning, Han Lei suddenly said that she was willing to be with her. She agreed without hesitation. She thought that after waiting for so many years, the emperor did not fail. Finally, someone with a heart finally came to love! But I didn''t expect that it would be a disgrace. At that time, there were so many people who surrounded her. The dazzling lights kept hitting her face, forcing her to retreat. Finally, Xing Beiyan left the company and came to her side. As the biggest victim, he still chose to pull her behind and protect her. Chapter 759 She also from that moment on, just understand who is really treat their own people, she gradually put down everything once, began with him from the beginning. At that time, I didn''t like it. I only knew that Xing Beiyan was there, and I felt secure, so I gradually began to accept him. But in the end, because of his own stupidity, he suffered to that extent. So, what is Gu Xueer''s experience compared with what she gave in her last life? It''s a gift to let her live to this day. In this life, everything is developing in different directions, and what Gu Xueer has done will pay the price here! She found her own way to die. "How could it be!" In a luxury villa, Yunmeng suddenly stood up from the sofa when he saw the news. Now, all the gossip news reports the information about famous male stars Han Lei and Gu Xueer opening a room in the hotel. Han Lei''s front foot and Gu Xueer left the relationship, and the back foot was caught and raped in the hotel. This face is really fast, and his tens of millions of fans are shocked. Just now they were washing their own love beans everywhere. They said that he was clean and friendly. The next second, Aidou hit them mercilessly in the face. How can fans stand it? Yunmeng is even more incredible. After all, Han Lei told her that she and Gu Xueer were just from the same school, and there was no other relationship. So she took all the things as Gu Xueer''s wishful thinking, and didn''t want to face her own entanglement. As a result, the two are actually meeting in the hotel. Seeing Gu Xueer''s messy clothes, you don''t need to know what happened between them! Yunmeng''s face was so gloomy that she couldn''t imagine that Han Lei would be such a person who didn''t know how to behave, or how dare he do such things that can ruin his reputation at such a critical moment! Unless he really likes Gu Xueer, she can''t think of any reason why he still risks meeting Gu Xueer at such a time. But with so many journalists, what''s going on? Yunmeng is puzzled. Does Gu Xueer want to pull him into the water? On the other side, Han Lei''s agent stood on the side with an ugly expression. Han Lei''s clothes were a little messy. At this time, where did he still have the appearance of high spirited before? Because today''s meeting with Gu Xueer was caught by a reporter on the spot, which was a fatal blow to him. "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it time to avoid suspicion at such a time? You even went to the door and asked for trouble. Now, well, that woman dragged you down the water. I''ll see what you can do!" The agent was angry. He had advised Han Lei Shao to contact Gu Xueer before. The woman was not a peaceful master. Now, if you don''t listen to him, you can still be photographed by the paparazzi that two people are opening a room in the hotel! Han Lei''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect Gu Xueer to be so vicious. He even wanted to hurt him because he didn''t help her. If it wasn''t for what happened to them, he wouldn''t have ventured out to see her today, but he didn''t expect that this woman would dare to drink. Although she always knew that she was not as simple and kind as the surface, he didn''t expect to be so vicious! Want to pester him, hum! you must be dreaming! Chapter 760 Han Lei heart cold hum a, since you are unkind, then don''t blame me unjust! "Make a statement on Weibo!" He said coldly. "What? How do you say that? " The agent frowned. "I have my own opinion." Han Lei''s cold way. Because of this, they were directly sent to hot search. After all, the first-line stars are caught in bed, which is not what those little stars can compare. Han Lei''s popularity is high. Even if he is clean, he can do such things. Fans can''t believe that there is anything good in the entertainment industry. Your circle is too chaotic. The people who praised him originally expressed their disappointment at him. The fans are even more distressed. Soon, Han Lei micro blog issued a statement. First, he apologized to everyone and said that he had let fans down, but he was only the victim. Because Gu Xueer had a good relationship with him, his physical condition became very unstable after the accident. He was afraid that she would do something stupid to keep the appointment. He also said that Gu Xueer asked him unilaterally, and it was not easy to refuse. He didn''t expect that she would have done something stupid before He didn''t know Gu Xueer would be so vicious. He felt very sorry for the current result, the impact on the company and the disappointment of fans. " In short, a paragraph is written with great sincerity, turning himself into a victim. After all, the popularity is still there, and loyal fans believe him. At present, everyone is distressed and angry at him, saying that he is really too soft hearted. Such a woman is not worth helping, otherwise, he will not be dragged into the water. This wave of statements has saved many fans. However, there are still many people who have doubts in it. Black powder even scolds him for shirking responsibility as soon as something goes wrong. It was not until the bartender, who was bribed by Gu Xueer, stood up and said that Gu Xueer had let him drink in the wine, that everyone believed Han Lei''s words. Things happen quickly, and they are solved quickly. It is impossible for cloud to give up Han Lei because of this. It is certain that Yunmeng will help him solve it. In addition, Yunmeng is interested in Han Lei, so it will not let this matter stick to him! All the things are pushed to Gu Xueer. The private meeting between a first-line star and an artist''s hotel has gradually turned into an artist who, in order to hype, will not hesitate to pull others into the water, and so on. Gu Xueer was already covered when he was sent back. Because she didn''t know why so many reporters came all of a sudden and captured them on the spot. Originally, she suspected that it was her mother who did it, but when she asked, Mrs. Gu didn''t know what was going on. Clearly, what they have done is very hidden. Who could have thought that they would still be photographed by reporters, and more importantly, so many reporters came! Now, as soon as Han Lei''s statement was made, Gu Xueer knew that the event was not good. She had bribed her. When the bartender exploded her, she was like a lightning strike. The apartment where the two mothers and daughters originally lived was also picked up and now they dare not go back. Not only Gu Xueer, but also Mrs. Gu''s third-party affairs at that time were also hung up by gossip reporters. If there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Some people have guessed wisely whether Gu xue''er can''t get along with the entertainment industry, so he will use this method to entangle Han Lei! Chapter 761 Originally, it was only one-sided scolded, but now it has been blocked by the whole network. Yunshang asked her to make compensation because her affairs had had a great impact on the company''s image. Gu Xueer almost collapsed after the high compensation. Since Mrs. Gu was expelled from her family, her father cut off all her sources of funds. She usually spends money recklessly, so she can''t save it. As a result, she has nothing left with a card! Yunshang said that if she did not make compensation, she would always be investigated to the end. According to the power of yunshang, it is easy to get her in! Gu Xueer, who has experienced such a thing, is on the verge of collapse. Looking at Mrs. Gu with a sad face, she couldn''t help complaining, "it''s all your fault. Why do you want to think of that way? Now, it''s OK. If you don''t say it, the company also wants me to compensate 10 million yuan. What should I do?" Mrs. Gu was also annoyed by her saying, "I''m not for your own good. Who knows there will be so many reporters suddenly appear, otherwise how can things become like this?" Gu Xueer took a deep breath, and his face was livid. "What should I do now? If I don''t give compensation, I''ll be finished. Mom, you go back and ask Dad. He will certainly help us!" It was as if she had caught a straw. "Please, how! Don''t you think I don''t want to see him now? I can''t even see him now. Where can I ask for it? " At the thought of Gu Tianxiang''s cold-blooded and heartless man, Mrs. Gu is even more angry. Gu Xueer couldn''t help crying out, "what should I do? Where can I find ten million yuan to yunshang!" Mrs. Gu rubbed her temples wearily. "I still have several villas under my command. I''ll see if I can come up with them. Don''t worry. Although things have exploded, at least our plan has been successful. Don''t go out in the next few months. When you are pregnant with Han Lei''s child, it''s hard for him to recognize it!" She was cruel. Gu Xueer''s mind moved slightly, "that, if you can''t bear it?" Mrs. Gu snorted coldly, "if you can''t bear it, you''ll have to bear it!" Gu Xueer''s pupils opened, "Mom!" "Xueer, you should understand how miserable our situation is now. Children are the only way out for us. If you can''t get pregnant, Han Lei will certainly not be helping us. What should we do then? Will you go back to the way you were when you were a child? Do you want to live like that? " Mrs. Gu said sternly. "No, I don''t want it." Gu Xueer shook his head without thinking about it! "Then you will listen to me! Mom has never experienced anything. This is nothing! After all, it''s not easy for us to get over the fire Gu Xueer heard that sentence, after all, you are not angry, his face slightly twisted for a moment, and then bit his teeth, nodded and agreed. North North entertainment, Gu Xi''s office. "During this period, Gu Xueer''s mother and daughter didn''t go out very much. I also found out that Mrs. Gu sold all her villas and borrowed a lot of money, so she managed to scrape together the compensation. Now, the life of the two mothers and daughters is very sad." When talking about these two people, Yu Sheng was a little sad. As expected, he would not die if he did not die! Chapter 762 Gu Xi touched his chin. "Next, it''s sure that Mrs. Gu will go to the drugstore soon. You should keep an eye on it." Yu Sheng grabs her hair and says, "why go to the drugstore? Are they sick? " Gu Xi was speechless. One side of the Yang Fan stretched out his hand and pulled out the man, "let you stare at it, what do you do with so much nonsense?" Yu Sheng was discontented. "I''m not curious, aren''t you?" "Not good!" Yang Fan''s expressionless way. "You are so boring The way Yu Sheng disliked. Yang Fan was stiff, and then he snorted and strode away. "Well, wait for me. Do you know why Mrs. Gu goes to the drugstore? Tell me about it." Yu Sheng ran after him. "Use more brains, and you''ll see." Yang Fan got on the car and didn''t intend to tangle with such things more than he did. Hearing this, Yu Sheng was wronged, "are you calling me stupid?" Yang Fan''s mouth a draw, he has scolded him? Look so fierce, can''t you make such a small woman''s aggrieved expression to him, his eyes are very suffering, OK? "I know that I am a mountain man with developed limbs and simple mind. Of course, you city people look down on me, hum!" Yu Sheng began to grumble. Yang Fan helped her forehead, and started again! Every time I say something like this, I think he''s right there. Others look down on him. Idiot! He turned his eyes speechless. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the car roared out. Yu Sheng, who had not finished speaking, saw that he had gone like this. He was so angry that he jumped! Gu Xi is right. During this period, Mrs. Gu went to the drugstore secretly. Gu Xi doubted that the two men were scheming for Han Lei. Now they must be collecting profits. After all, how could they do such a big loss? And attention to these two people is not only her, Han Lei, Yunmeng, two people are staring at these two people. Gu Xi didn''t expect that he didn''t need to do it by himself. Someone could not wait to get rid of Gu Xueer. Half a month later, Gu Xueer, who went out for the first time, was hit by a car. She is also too stupid to think that she has been hiding for so long that people should not be watching her. As a result, something happened not long after I left home. Mrs. Gu happened to follow. She was also injured, but not as serious as Gu Xueer. I heard that he was directly hit and flew far away. He suffered massive bleeding on the spot and is still under rescue. Gu Xi was not surprised when he got the news. Since he can think of Gu Xueer''s strategy, why can''t Han Lei think of it? If Gu Xueer really gets what he wants, his reputation in the entertainment industry will be destroyed, or even unable to develop! He is no longer the brave and resourceless youth in those years. He has a bright future and a woman he hates. He doesn''t want to choose the former directly. One night later, Gu Xueer rescued her, but her legs were injured too much, which led to amputation, and the child was gone. It is said that she has become a vegetable now, and it is still a problem whether she wakes up or not. Mrs. Gu can''t afford the high cost of surgery. When such a big thing happens, Gu Tianxiang doesn''t mean to express it. It''s heartless indeed! Gu Xi always felt that although Gu Tianxiang was insatiable, he still had some friendship with Mrs. Gu. Now it seems that she thinks highly of her. Chapter 763 Mrs. Gu can''t help it. She finds yunshang and goes to make trouble. She says Gu Xueer broke Han Lei''s child and is finally driven out. After a while, Mrs. Gu disappeared. As for why she disappeared and where she went, nobody knew. Gu Xueer, however, is still half dead in the hospital. After a while, someone fished out Mrs. Gu''s body in the river. Everyone didn''t think much about it. She killed herself because she couldn''t bear the pressure. But Gu Xi didn''t feel it. How could a person like Mrs. Gu commit suicide? As for the people who attacked her, they must be some people who were afraid of being threatened. She deserved to fall into this situation. If she was not greedy, she would not be so miserable. Now I know how powerless she was in her last life, but I didn''t expect that someone would do it for her before he started to do it for them. Han Lei was still the same. In the last life, two people were unmarried husband and wife. Tut, now they are fighting each other and are finally driven to death! Gu Xi didn''t pay attention to the next thing, but something happened to her. Meng Fei has not come to the company for half a month. Originally said to ask for leave, but there was no news. And what happened, she asked people to check, but there was no trace. No, it''s the worst thing for her. Until these two days, just got the news of the Meng family''s accident. What''s more, it''s very implicated! It turns out that the Meng family is doing real estate business on the surface, but the collateral has a business relationship with the black market. As for what to do, no one knows. It happened that more than a month ago, Kyoto''s only son came to sushi, and wanted to see what the legendary black market was like. A boy named Meng Yu, a branch of the Meng family, knew him. In order to please each other, he said that he would take him to the black market in person. As a result, the family who went to harm lost their lives, but Meng Yu escaped because of good luck. He had been hiding outside some time ago, but he was found in the back. Naturally, the Meng family will suffer with it! As a result, Meng Yu is also a very shameless, because he looks like Meng Fei seven points, afraid of death, he put all the blame on Meng Fei! He also said that he was still studying abroad and didn''t come back for a long time! Originally, the governor of Kyoto didn''t want to make a big fuss, so that the Mencius would hand over the Meng Fei, so that they would not have trouble with their family. But how could Meng Fei''s father give up his baby son''s accident, and have been locked up with each other all the time. The governor of Kyoto was busy trying to bring the black market to an end. Only in the end did he find that the black market was not as simple as he thought, and the people inside were not subject to jurisdiction, so he was forced to do everything. When he came to Wushi, he started on the black market indiscriminately, which made people angry. Now he was chased and killed by killers. After all, it was not in his own territory. He could not do anything about it. He immediately planned to go back first and get ready to deal with the black market and find the murderer of his son. Meng Fei was taken away naturally. Meng Fei didn''t tell them that it was because the power of Kyoto was too great. Naturally, he didn''t want to involve Li Simi and others. Only in that time would he have such an attitude. It is said that Meng Fei has been taken away. The governor of Kyoto sprinkles his anger on the Meng family. He can''t deal with the people in the black market. It''s just a piece of cake for him! Therefore, the Meng family was ruined! Chapter 764 Meng Fei has also been arrested, if not Meng family''s company suddenly had an accident, Gu Xi''s people would not have found these. And Meng Fei has been taken away for two days, and now I don''t know if it will be OK. Gu Xi didn''t dare to tell Li Simi these things. She was afraid that Li Simi would be impulsive. It would be bad if something happened again. And Mengfei, she can not ignore. After so many years of relationship, it is impossible for other people to ignore anyone who has an accident. Not long after Gu Xi got the news, Nangong also called her and learned about the Meng family''s accident. Now that Mengfei is taken away, it must be Kyoto. Kyoto that place, to be honest, Gu Xi really did not want to go, but the current situation, can not help her. Gu Xi just told Li Simi that he was going to open a branch office to go to Kyoto, so Meng Fei asked Meng Fei to help him. During this period of time, he let both of them calm down. Li Rimi was very nervous. In addition, the trip was too busy, so he nodded and agreed. Mo Han soon learned about it, and Gu Xi asked him to keep it secret for the time being. At least he would tell others when he learned that Meng Fei''s life was safe. According to the law, the man who killed Kyoto''s eldest son, Meng Yu, who escaped, should know that as long as he corrects it, he has to get rid of everything and make it so complicated. The only possibility is that the person who killed Kyoto''s eldest son is not simple either! If he said it, even if Kyoto long let him go, people on the other side would not let him go, so he was very smart and put everything on Meng Fei who was very similar to himself. Meng Fei''s character is relatively dull. For such a cunning person, even if he broke his mouth, I''m afraid he can''t say him, so that he ended up in this situation. "What shall we do now?" There are only Gu Xi and Mo Han in the office. Their faces are not very good-looking. After all, Meng Fei has been taken away and there is no news. They are very worried. It was the Meng family, who had such a big thing, but was so quiet. "Let''s go to Kyoto to inquire about the news, and Meng Yu, don''t let him run away!" Gu Xi said coldly. "In principle, we can all find out that it was Meng Yugan. It''s impossible that the people in Kyoto can''t find out!" Mo Han is puzzled. "No, I thought it was Meng Fei who did it. Someone took a picture of Kyoto''s eldest son and him. If you don''t look at the face carefully, you can''t tell whether it''s Meng Fei or Meng Yu. It happens that Meng Yu was studying abroad at that time, and no one knows when he will come back. So he has evidence of his absence. Of course, Meng Fei has to carry the pot on his back!" Gu Xi hums coldly. Meng Yu''s parents insisted that their son was studying abroad. They found out from the investigation that how could Meng Yu still be here? Later, Meng Yu happened to come back, saying that he was on vacation and found out his friends to testify. Naturally, everyone would not know it was him. Therefore, Meng Fei, a swordsman with a pot on his back, can''t wash out even if he jumps into the Yellow River at the moment. If she was not very familiar with Meng Fei''s character, it happened that on the day of the accident, Meng Fei and Li Simi were together, she would not have suspected Meng Yu. Check, it''s really him! Mo Han was silent for two times and hesitated: "I heard that the power of Kyoto in Kyoto is very strong, almost like the existence of the emperor. Even in the past, how can we see Meng Fei?" Chapter 765 Kyoto long, this is the fifth generation of Kyoto long, and these five generations are all people of the same family, and have never been shaken by outsiders. What kind of place in Kyoto is enough to show how large and profound the background of Kyoto Changjia is. Even if you come to Wushi, a city not under his jurisdiction, it''s easy to handle the people here! so how much trouble should the Mencius be this time. The eldest son of the Kyoto family is Wen Qing. He is 45 years old. There are several daughters under him. Wen Ge, the eldest daughter, is very famous in Kyoto. She is a typical representative of every lady in every family. Her second daughter is Wenyi. She is regarded as a movie queen in the entertainment industry. Her third daughter is Wen. She is known for her arrogance and arrogance. The fourth is his only son, Wen Zhenshuai He is still under age. His only son has a bad temper, but he is very fond of him. Now his son is gone. He must be furious! If he didn''t destroy the Meng family, he was merciful. "When shall we start?" Mo Han sighed and asked. "Not us, but me." Gu Xi stood up and said, "if you follow me, who will manage the company at that time? I''ll be fine. You have to stabilize Xiaomi." If Li Simi knew about this, it would be really bad. Some time ago, the two people quarreled with each other. It was well known that Li Simi had not been explained by Meng Fei. Naturally, she was angry. She had to break up several times. Fortunately, everyone calmed her down. But now it''s also the cold war period. If she knew that Meng Fei had such a thing, and kept it from her just because she didn''t want to involve her, she would feel so miserable! Something happened to Meng Fei. I''m afraid she can''t accept it even more. Gu Xi was very worried. He was afraid that the Wen family would really blame Dao Mengfei for the death of his son. He was really more than lucky. Mo Han hesitated and nodded. Gu Xi is also right. It happens that the company is making the TV play "Yunsheng I don''t know where to go". If he left, Luoyang and Fengjing would not be able to make a decision. "Can you do it alone?" Mo Han is worried. "I don''t know if I can do it, but I have to go. Don''t worry, I can''t. I still have my husband who can help me." Although Gu Xi is not sure, he still has to try in the past. It doesn''t matter to her to bring other people. In the evening, the Xing family. Gu Xi informed Xing Beiyan of the incident. "Husband, do you know about the Wen family?" Gu Xi thinks that people with such status as Xing Beiyan should know more about these famous families than she does. Xing Beiyan frowned slightly, "I know some, not much." "The Wens have a huge influence. They are ranked second in Kyoto, and no one dares to be the first. Now is the time when the Wens are in full swing. Ordinary families are vassals. So in Kyoto, we can say that they have all their forces, and we can see the assets of the Wen family everywhere, which can be regarded as the dominant family." He explained. "So exaggerated!" Gu Xi was a little speechless, "if this time I go to save Meng Fei and offend them, will it also involve you?" She was worried. "Don''t worry. No matter how powerful the Wens are, they can''t control our Xing family." Xing Beiyan touched her head. Chapter 766 "Besides, this matter is not related to Meng Fei''s business. If they catch the wrong person, we will give him face warming if we don''t find fault." He slightly disdains the way. Although the Wens are powerful, the Xings are not bad. They are all people who stand at the top of the two cities. What''s different is that the Wens are complicated and their style of conduct has always been high-profile. Even if they catch the wrong person, they will be a natural model! It''s better not to be the enemy if you can''t! It''s not a good thing to be hated by people like Wen family! Gu Xi is very clear, although Xing Beiyan said that although relaxed, but the fact that the other side of such a big force, if really make trouble, Xing Beiyan certainly is not good! After all, one is the governor of Kyoto and the other is a businessman. She''d better try not to involve the Xing family. "That''s right, but we can''t be too careless. After all, we went to Kyoto, which is in other people''s territory. I''m afraid it''s really easy to do something to us!" Gu Xi looks serious. "Well, when are you going to be there?" Xing Beiyan also frowned. He also knew that the Wen family was really hard to deal with. What he didn''t tell Gu Xi was that the Xing family had had some grudges with the Wen family. Although it''s the business of the older generation, it''s said that things were very noisy at that time. The people of Wen family may still remember his Xing family very much. He himself is not very clear about this matter, but before his grandfather died, he specially mentioned the Wen family, so that he could not contact, it was better not to contact. In the past, the two families were far apart, and there was no business contact between them. Naturally, they would not meet, but now they are not necessarily. "I plan to go tomorrow. I''m afraid it will be too late. Meng Fei will have an accident." Gu Xi was worried. According to Xing Beiyan, the wind of Wen''s family is not good, and I don''t know whether he will do it to Meng Fei at that time. What she is most worried about now is that she is afraid that the other party will do everything to Meng Fei. "I''ll go with you." Xing Beiyan road. "No way!" Gu Xi frowned and said, "if we both go, something will happen and we will be stuck in Kyoto. If I go myself, if something goes wrong, I can still find you, and we all go. What''s the matter with Beichen and Tongtong?" "Just let Tong Tong look at it. It happens that I have a company there. This past trip will not arouse any suspicion." Xing Beiyan didn''t even think about the access road. In his eyes, Tongtong is a mature child. Taking care of children is a trivial matter. Gu Xi speechless, let the child take care of Beichen, let a seven-year-old child, take care of a child more than one year old, are you serious? She shook her head and suggested, "or I''ll go over and see what''s going on. You''ll be in the past then?" Xing Beiyan frowned and obviously disagreed with her proposal. Seeing this, Gu Xi added: "Meng Fei is a member of my company. I can''t get you involved because of his affairs. You don''t have to worry about it. If I can solve it myself, I''ll solve it myself. I can''t rely on you for everything." "I''m not sure you''re alone." Xing Beichen knows that she is powerful, but after having a baby, what happened during that time? Where does he dare to let her face the Wen family alone. This family is well-known for its cunning. It''s hard to deal with anyone who comes out! Chapter 767 "Or you let Yang Fan and Yu Sheng go with me?" Hearing this, Gu Xi suggested. "OK, if you can''t solve it, you must tell me, don''t try to be brave!" Seeing that her resolution was so, Xing Beiyan had to retreat. Gu Xi nodded and said with a brilliant smile, "sure, you are my biggest supporter. If something goes wrong, I''ll wait for you to help me go home!" Xing Beiyan had no choice but to scrape the tip of her nose, which was really capricious. At this time, two people did not notice, the second floor stairs, a small figure turned away. On the other side, in the high-end apartments of stars. A few big men are surrounded by the little girl in the pink and tender skirt, with a face of distress. "Baby adult, you can eat some, you haven''t eaten all day!" The roasted chicken man tried his best to persuade him. "Yes, yes, you are full. Maybe the young master will come back." Another man is helpless. Because it was they who brought the children back, so the young master was not there, so the difficult task of taking the children was entrusted to them. Since seeing his young master, this little guy can''t look up to other people any more. He has to coax him for half a day every time he goes out to make sure that he will come back soon. Only then will she reluctantly let people go. Now, I''m a freshman novel in the morning, and I''ll come back to eat with her in the evening. As a result, because jiulanfeng was asked to leave by an international female star, this guy has become an ancestor. He doesn''t eat or speak. He feels like he has been abandoned. You say, more than one year old children, why so much drama? Xiaobeiyan, who had been washed clean, had gradually opened up, with a round face, big eyes, small arms and short legs, a steamed bun head and a princess skirt. Now, we should not only listen to the orders of jiulanfeng, but also serve the little girl. Several big men said they were very subdued. However, what can be done? If you pick up the baby, you should spoil it on your knees! the main reason is that the child can''t speak and stare at them like this. When a child is over one year old, she can''t speak yet. When she is angry, she will know that her voice is similar to some kind of wild animal, which makes people afraid of it. she is indifferent to teach her to speak and treats them as air. At this time, the advice was dry, and the dishes were cold. Seeing her still didn''t respond, they looked at each other and wanted to cry without tears. It''s too difficult to coax the children. It''s even more difficult for them to implement a level 10 task! "Baby, if you eat some, I''ll take you to the young master, OK?" The roast chicken man suddenly had an idea and said. Sure enough, Xiao Beiyan''s eyes moved to the face of the roast chicken man, as if to doubt the authenticity of his words. Seeing this, the roasted chicken man hastened to pestle his own boss. The leading man quickly nodded, "yes, if you want to eat, we will take you to see the young master!" Hearing this, xiaobeiyan began to grab the big chicken leg in the bowl. Two people see this, finally succeed smile. In a high-class tea restaurant in the city center. Next to the window on the second floor. Nine orchid breeze a face languid lean on sofa, cross flower eye twinkles on the spot star light on the street. Opposite him sat a woman in a very sexy dress. She was in her twenties with exquisite makeup and beautiful figure. Chapter 768 Although very good, but compared to her opposite a silver hair nine orchid wind, or poor too much. "Wind, how do you go to Beibei entertainment to be a supporting role? In your identity, the role of the hero is not casual?" The woman looks at him coquettishly, from time to time throws out two eyebrows, but the tone has a trace of doubt. Indeed, because jiulanfeng suddenly ran to Beibei entertainment as a supporting role, many people still don''t understand. Obviously, there are better choices, and even many people are willing to pay a large price for him, but he is on the contrary. "If you want to go." Nine orchid breeze is lazy to open a mouth, that appearance, seem to even talk to all feel to have difficulty. "You always do what you want. No wonder so many people admire you." The woman covered her mouth and giggled, and her voice was very pleasant. This daughter is the famous international star of yunshang, Li Feifei. Her beautiful figure, delicate face and powerful backstage make her feel like a duck in the entertainment industry. When I was in Kyoto, I also worked with jiulanfeng once and became the heroine, so they have some friendship. Jiulanfeng did not speak, but looked outside. It was dark, and did not know whether the little guy at home had a good meal. Still remember the first time he cheated her, the scene of this guy''s tumultuous, he had some helplessness in his heart, if it was not for some friendship with this woman, he would not want to come over. Ah, you can''t help yourself when you are in the lake! Pick up a little guy, but let him boring life a little bit more vitality. Although it was a little noisy, it was also very cute. Jiulanfeng has a quirk, that is, it has no resistance to high-quality people or things. Ask him why he didn''t make a girlfriend, because after meeting Gu Xi, he swore that if he couldn''t find a girl more beautiful than Gu Xi, he would never make one! No way, obsessive-compulsive disorder! Once thought that he was not interested in women''s appearance, but after seeing Gu Xi, he found that he knew too little. Although the baby is a little small, but the eyebrows are already hard to hide. If it is really thrown into the orphanage that kind of place, he really can''t bear it. So, we can only keep it. Anyway, I don''t want a bowl of rice for her. At least at first jiulanfeng thought it was very simple, but I didn''t expect that the child was more troublesome than he imagined! On the first day, I climbed into his bed, didn''t say, but also wet the bed! In the middle of the night, he woke up and saw the map on his body and bed, almost didn''t make him angry to death. As a result, she was still sleeping soundly and couldn''t bear to wake her up if she wanted to get into trouble! Fortunately, although hateful, but usually also likable, know who is her breadwinner, know to please him! Think of here, nine orchid wind''s corner of the mouth unconsciously raised a light smile. Li Feifei, opposite, thought he was laughing at himself. His eyes brightened and he said, "Feng, if you have filmed this TV series, come to yunshang. Beibei entertainment is not as big and stable as yunshang. According to your current popularity, you are bound to be able to make a breakthrough in yunshang! And I''m in yunshang, so we can continue to cooperate in the future. What do you think? " Her high popularity, can also be said to be nine orchid wind, although in the past also fire, but compared to that kind of movie queen level is still a lot worse. Chapter 769 Since she won the heroine in a film by jiulanfeng, she has been rising all the way and won a best actress award. Originally, the influence behind her is not small. If she is hyped, her popularity will naturally rise. "No interest." Nine orchid wind is still that pair of lazy appearance. Li Feifei Leng Leng, frown and then said: "why ah, cloud than North entertainment development prospects, where you are too buried." She had a pitiful look on her face. Nine orchid breeze this time did not speak, seem to even answer are lazy to answer. On the other side, in the black car, a little girl with a telescope was staring at a window on the second floor of the restaurant opposite her. Then, as if she had seen something, she suddenly dropped the telescope and jumped out of the car in the scream of the man who roasted the chicken. "Oh, my little ancestor, you go there. We''ll look at it from a distance." The roast chicken man rushed to catch up. Although xiaobeiyan is only more than one year old, but now he runs fast. After all, he has been with tiger mother for a period of time. It will run like a gust of wind and disappear. On the second floor of the tea restaurant, Li Feifei saw that he said so much. All the men opposite him were boring and seemed to be impatient. He immediately turned his eyes, stood up, and sat down beside jiulanfeng. His hands with wine red fingernails were put on his shoulder, if there was any, he would stir them. "Feng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about going to play together later?" She spoke in a soft voice, full of hints. It''s a man who will understand her. Nine orchid breeze''s mouth slightly a hook, already knew this woman has this meaning, but she looks good, is he likes the type, although does not speak at present, also did not refuse her contact. Li Feifei was glad to see this. This man is so handsome. In the entertainment industry for so many years, she thought that she had never seen a man before. She had already had a resistance to the face of a man. Who would have expected that such a demon man would suddenly come out. If she could have a night''s Spring Festival with such a man, how wonderful it would be! Her hand just stretched out, suddenly, a voice of milk and milk rang up, "Baba!" Nine orchid breeze just also lazy body suddenly a Leng! Li Feifei looked back and saw a red face, a pair of big eyes staring at her girl, some surprised, "little sister, are you lost?" She looked left and right, there was no one. Who was the boy just called father? Nine orchid breeze jumped up from the sofa, looking at the aggrieved, staring at his little guy, "you, you..." "Baba! Embrace Xiaobeiyan opened his small hand to him. If you don''t hold me, I''ll cry to you. Jiulanfeng''s mouth grew up unconsciously, he didn''t hear wrong, this little guy really spoke! From pick up to now, this is her first time to speak, he thought the child would not speak, otherwise how a year old, still did not speak! But now, people not only talk, a father also called thief slip! No, Dad, who''s her dad! He didn''t know when he had such a big daughter. "Wind, this..." Li Feifei saw that she was actually calling her father to Jiu LAN Feng. At the moment, she was stunned in situ. Chapter 770 "Baby, ouch, I finally found you, you child, how can you run so fast!" The roasted chicken man came after him, gasping heavily. Small North grind head also don''t return, stare at nine orchid breeze to see. Nine orchid breeze sees her that pout small mouth pitiful appearance, also is soft hearted, stoop to hold up a person, gently patted her small ass, blame way: "you this child, how to run out!" The mouth says sternly, but his hand''s movement is light not to be able to, have no persuasion completely. "What''s going on?" Then he looked at the roasted chicken man, and his tone turned cold again in vain! "Little, miss miss you, see young master you have not come back, so the subordinates have to, just, just..." the barbecued chicken man stammered. "No, the wind, the child..." Li Feifei was stunned by jiulanfeng. Is this child really his daughter? Never heard of him getting married or having a daughter! Where did the child come out? Is jiulanfeng hiding or secretly married? jiulanfeng didn''t answer her, but said faintly: "Miss Li, do I have anything else to do today? I''ll make another appointment next time." After that, he left without looking back! Li Feifei frowns, looking at the girl made a face at himself, squint eyes, the child deliberately? She was a little reluctant! If this child did not suddenly appear, perhaps just nine orchid breeze promised her! The more she thought, the more upset she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the back of jiulan wind. The next day, on all the gossip news, jiulanfeng was holding a girl''s gossip information. He said that he had already had a daughter. He guessed whether he had already been married. In a word, there were all kinds of chaos, which made the microblog extremely hot. Most fans read it, but they said that the posture of Fengshen holding the child in one hand was too handsome. Some fans were afraid that jiulanfeng would not take care of the children and gave him a lot of baby education books to Amway He didn''t give up the powder because he had a child, but he was very open-minded! Gu Xi has already got on the plane at this time. She is busy and boring and is also brushing her microblog. When she sees this news, she picks her eyebrows and is very surprised. Does jiulanfeng have a daughter? It won''t be hype! She didn''t even hear of her girlfriend. She just skipped love and got married and had children. She pointed in and looked at it. It was really a vague picture, but she could see clearly that it was jiulanfeng. It was really that his conspicuous silver hair was too much for the camera, and the child in her arms seemed to see the camera in general. She just looked at the direction of the camera, but she could not see clearly her face, but her small face was round and round, which was very lovely. Gu Xi saw this child, inexplicably is a palpitation in the heart! That feeling was fleeting. She frowned and didn''t think much. After reading the story of dog blood made up by reporters for a while, she turned her mouth speechless. That is to say, this is left by the woman whom jiulanfeng first fell in love with, but that woman died after giving birth to a child. In order to protect the child, jiulanfeng can only keep it secretly. In various ways, a large number of fans are humming in the comment area, saying that their Fengshen is so pitiful that if they can''t raise them well, they have to raise children, which is difficult for him. Chapter 771 I really can think, so can guess, to write novels. Gu Xi shut down the microblog without any words. He didn''t think much about it. He only thought it was hype. Then he searched the news about Kyoto. Some time ago, the Wen family held a very grand funeral because of Wen Zhenshuai''s death. The news spread widely, so nearly a month later, there were still many such news on the micro blog. Of course, because it is related to the black market, many people are afraid of Wen Zhenshuai''s death in the black market. They say that the black market is so terrible that anyone dares to kill and must be severely punished. This just gave the Wen family a reason to wipe out the black market. However, the black market has been able to survive for so many years, which is not to say that he has great power and can be eliminated if he wants to destroy it! It''s not easy to offend those people who are not afraid of the black market, even if they are the governor of Kyoto. Besides, there is still a frightening killer organization in the black market. If the black market is gone, their dark areas will also be exposed. Maybe the governor of Kyoto will not let go. Since there is no way back, they will naturally go head-on! Those killers are not ordinary people. As long as they are the target, they will pursue and kill each other until they die! Kyoto long this time in the city is to eat these killers a lot of losses, there is no way but to leave the city, back to their own territory. Although those killers will not let him go, but to his own territory, his security is more, and he is not so afraid. Yang Fan and Yu Sheng sat not far behind her. This is the first time that Yu Sheng took a plane. He looked like a country bumpkin when he went to the city. He was very curious and attracted many people. Yang Fan tilted his head and looked out, pretending that he did not know him. "Brother Yang Fan, how long will it take for us to get there? How can the plane fly? It''s amazing how heavy it is to fly in the sky. Do you think we''ll fly to the sky, and then we''ll have an accident and fall down, so high, don''t we have to fall to death?" People who saw him knew that he was a rough man in his twenties. Those who didn''t look at him thought that this was the first time that the child had taken a plane! Yang Fan''s mouth twitched two times, why, why let him sit with this life idiot. "You tell me, ah, ah, moved, really moved, this is to fly, how to do, I am so nervous, I will be airsick ah, I am not ready how to fly..." Yu Sheng a face nervous way. Gu Xi can hear his startling voice far away. Her heart is funny, this Yu Sheng is also too simple. "Ah, ah, ah!!! Why are you shaking all the time? Is it terrible that you can''t fly? Yang Fan:... everyone... ... two hours later, the plane arrived at its destination. Yu Sheng got off the plane at the moment, and still had some lingering fear. When the plane was flying over, he was really scared. He was always tense. He was afraid that the plane would suddenly fall down. It was so high that it reached the top of the cloud. If it fell down, wouldn''t it be broken into pieces? After a look at the people around, they are all sleeping. Aren''t they worried about falling down? after getting off the plane, Yu Sheng vowed that he would never want to fly in this life. Chapter 772 But soon, he was attracted by the luxury of Kyoto. The title of the first city is not a boast. This city is really the real business empire. Star hotel. It was 12:00 noon when several people arrived. Because Yang Fan had reserved the hotel in advance, so the three people went there directly. I just arrived at the hotel and found that there were people all around. Looking at the group of reporters with cameras, it seems that some big people have come to this hotel. Gu Xi''s several people were blocked outside and couldn''t squeeze in. At this time, a lengthened version of Lincoln stopped at the door of the hotel. The man in a black suit got out of the car and opened the back door. He was wearing a purple fishtail skirt, a British formal linen hat and exquisite makeup. The whole person looked elegant and dignified, and stepped out of the car with high-heeled shoes. All of a sudden, people around me started shooting. Gu wennuan asked curiously, "who is this? Such a big style." Yang Fan''s hand quickly sliding on the tablet computer, said: "young lady, this is the second miss of the Wen family. Wenyi, who is also known as the film queen in the entertainment industry, is 27 years old. She is very popular in Kyoto." Gu Xi surprised, just came here and the Wen family met, is really coincidence! After a careful look at the woman, she is still familiar. After all, they are all mixed in the entertainment industry. Although Gu Xi is not an actor, she pays more attention to this circle. I have seen this woman on the screen, but I didn''t think of her in the direction of Wen''s family. "Why did she suddenly come to stay in this hotel?" Gu Xi curiously said, looking at the woman''s dress up, it seems to be going to a party. "There was a red carpet banquet in the central city this morning. It must be where Miss Wen came back." Yang Fan found today''s gossip news, guess. Gu wennuan''s eyes twinkled slightly. When he saw the man in, he said, "let''s go." Yang Fan and Yang Fan nodded and followed. The Xing family. Tong Tong received a phone call from Tang Duan today, saying that they had an activity to attend in Kyoto and asked him if he was interested in playing together. When Tong Tong heard the two words, his expression changed slightly. That place, he knows, went with his mother once, where people are very annoying. However, thinking of what he heard last night that his mother was going to Kyoto to save people, he felt a little moved. He said that he would first ask his family whether they agreed or not, and then hung up the phone. Down the stairs, Xing Beiyan is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Xiaobeichen is having fun with Tuan Tuan. The boy went to the opposite side of Xing Beiyan and sat down. Xing Beiyan raised his head slightly, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Did mom go to Kyoto on business?" Asked the boy. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment. After all, before Gu Xi left, he only said that he had gone on a business trip for a few days. He didn''t say where he was going. How did this little guy know that she was going to Kyoto? "What do you ask this for?" Xing Beiyan asked him. "I want to go." Children direct way. Xing Beiyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. After a long time, he nodded: "if you want to go." "You don''t have to send someone to follow me. I have someone with me." Tong Tong stood up and was about to leave. He thought of something and said. That tone is very mature. Chapter 773 Without looking at his small figure, who can see that this is just a little fart boy? Xing Beiyan''s mouth slightly hooks and nods. When the boy returned to his room, he called Tang Duan. "I''m going." Tang Duan asked, "did your family agree?" The boy said yes. Tang Duan said, "OK, I''ll prepare the ticket for you then. You can prepare for the plane at noon tomorrow." They hung up. Tang huannuan on the other side heard that Tongtong was going to go too. He jumped up in excitement and said that he would prepare delicious food and bring it to others tomorrow, although he got into the kitchen. Every time I see this kind of scene and see his younger sister who is less than nine years old, Tang Duan wants to sigh. It''s really a woman who can''t stay. The next day, the team began to set out. The boy didn''t want to go, but his mother was there. As long as his mother left him too far away, he felt inexplicably afraid. Because I feel that I can''t protect her. That''s why Tang Duan hesitated when he mentioned it. It is said that the company of the black flame team has received an invitation. Several famous teams under their banner have been invited to participate in this activity, so Tang Duan has to go. Of course, Tang Duan has already discussed with the company in advance. Tong Tong does not participate in any activities that need to appear. Although the company asked to meet several times, Tang Duan refused, saying that the other party was still a student and was not convenient to show his face. As soon as the management of the company is understood, there is no demand. So this time they were all picked up by special plane, for fear of causing fan disturbance. You know, although they are just playing games, their popularity is no worse than first-line stars. On the contrary, some stars are still their fans. We all know that Tang Duan is a sister control. He has a beautiful sister who looks like an angel. Even the micro blog is the sister who makes all kinds of food and photos. So when Tang wennuan appears with him, we are not surprised. When I saw Tong Tong, I was surprised. Did Tang Duan not only have a younger sister, but also a younger brother? A lot of female fans look at Tong Tong''s handsome face, and their eyes are full of heart. It can only be said that the beauty of Tang Duan''s family is really against the weather. When entering the airport, many fans came to see the plane off, holding their own brand of love beans and cheering. "Tong Tong, you see, there are all your fans. They don''t know that you are Tong Shen. They must be very sad now!" Huang Mao called two children, pointing to one side of the mouth. The boy looked at the past and saw that the people around him were cheering fiercely. The group of people held the sign in their hands and looked at their direction dejectedly. Because all the team-mates had come, only the new boy God did not appear. So we were naturally very disappointed. After all, they have seen other people before, but now it''s just that the boy who never shows his face is itching and can''t stand it. The less he showed up, the more they wanted to see what he looked like. The boy quickly withdrew his eyes and followed everyone into the waiting room. "Boss, what is Kyoto doing this time? It seems that some famous people have been invited with such a great style." Huang Mao is very curious. "How do I know?" Tang Duan stares at him speechless. Chapter 774 On the other side, Wang Ke said, "I''ve heard a little bit. Jiaheyu entertainment, the largest entertainment company in Kyoto, held a grand banquet and invited a lot of people to show up. No matter in the entertainment circle, the business circle, or the companies in our E-sports circle, as long as they are a little famous, they are invited to the past." "Oh, isn''t this our famous black flame team?" Suddenly, a sour voice came from behind the crowd. Hearing this voice, Huang Mao''s expressions changed. The five men approached in their direction, all dressed in casual clothes, backpacks, sneakers, and hair bands on their heads, with a conspicuous fire Lion Logo on them. The man who took the lead was very tall, about 267. Now it''s almost winter. The temperature outside has gradually decreased. Ordinary people have to wrap up a sweater before going out, but this man is only wearing a thin body blood shirt. He is not handsome, but he has good facial features and has a strong momentum. Huang Mao and the boy introduced: "this is the leader of the fire lion team. Chen Fei is very strong. He plays as a field player in the team. However, he is not as good as our elder brother. He has been oppressed for a long time. He is jealous of the evil for our black inflammation." "Duan Shen is worthy of being a sister control. Wherever you go, you have to take a small tail. Oh, this time, it''s not one, it''s two." Chen Fei sneered. "Brother Duan, long time no see." The man behind him came out. He was very short, with a steamed bun face and a pair of long and thin eyes, which made people feel uncomfortable. "Thanks to you, if you didn''t leave, I might not have met such a strong teammate." Tang Duan said with a smile. Hearing this, the man''s expression suddenly became gloomy. "This is the assistant who defected from our team! Wang Yun, hum, he has the face to talk to brother Duan. If I were him, I would have no face to see people! " He said this is not small, there are not many people here, all heard, at the moment the other side heard, immediately angry. "Huang Mao, what you said is a little ugly. Xiao Yun is also a member of your team. Although he has left your team, there is no need to talk about others like this." Chen Fei, the leader, said. "Yes! Don''t you all say that if Wang Yun didn''t leave your team, you would not have met such a powerful assistance! " Another man also spoke for Wang Yun. Wang Yun''s face was gloomy, and he glared at his yellow hair. In the past, what he hated most in the team was Huang Mao. He was lazy and didn''t like to be clean. However, Tang Duan was very kind to him, but he was indifferent to his assistance. Several times, he didn''t want to live with him. How much money could he earn from a live broadcast with him? He was attracted to Tang Duan''s point, so he chose to go to Heiyan as an assistant. Who knows Think of it, things are not the direction of his imagination! "Cut, what you said is easy, he left, why will we send and strategy to you, if not he betrayed us, you will win us?" yellow hair one face disdain way. Chapter 775 "You''re not right. Wang Fei has been there for so long. What he has learned can only be used in your team? Well, he just shared what he learned with us. Don''t be so blatant Wang Fei has been standing beside the man''s way. "Shameless!" Huang Mao is too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, they will know the facts. "Is he?" Asked the boy. "If you don''t ask me, I also forget that this is not the last time that our new assistant hanged and slapped his face and was caught doubting life!" Huang Mao burst into laughter. "You Li Yu turned red and said angrily, "don''t be complacent. What''s so great about it? It''s just an aid. If you can''t turn the sky over, your team will be funny. They have a great God fighting against the wild, but they want him to help. It''s good to talk!" "Yes, what about your new mystery player? Why have never seen this brother show his face? Today the whole team has come, and he has not come. Can''t it be that we are afraid that others will steal our own limelight, so we won''t let others appear? " Chen Fei, who took the lead, said with a meaningful smile, "after all, I''ve heard that the most taboo of Duan God is that others steal their own limelight." Said, if not, toward the direction of Wang Yunfa. "Fart!" Huang Mao angrily scolded, "when does the end elder brother taboo others to rob the limelight, ha ha, compare to me end elder brother to say so, I am also convinced." Chen Fei turned the ring on his ring finger and said, "who knows? After all, the child God is in the ascendant this time. All the fans are waiting for others to come on the stage and have a look at his demeanor. However, Heiyan''s original teammates all appeared. As for the child God, he didn''t show up. He didn''t know whether it was his own business or some people didn''t let him participate." When they were silent, they all said something. Although it is said that Heiyan and Huoshi have always been incompatible, and each time they meet, they are sarcastic, but so straightforward, this is the first time. Tang Duan''s face also gradually cooled down. Although Tang wennuan didn''t understand the other side''s words, he also knew that it was aimed at his brother, which was not a good word. He was also angry. He stood up and swore, "do you dare to say my brother again?" "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being called a little angel beauty. She is really beautiful. But my uncle didn''t say your brother. He just asked your brother why he didn''t show up for the fans of Tongshen? Are you surprised? " Chen Fei said with a smile that he was back in the Tang Dynasty, but his eyes were provocative. He stared at Tang Duan defiantly! "Who said that the child God didn''t come, he..." Tang wennuan listened and immediately blew up his hair. "Warm!" Tang Nuan yelled and pulled her back. Chen Fei looked at each other and squinted slightly, "where is the child God? Did it show up? Don''t talk nonsense, little sister. None of us has seen it. " Tang wennuan was dying and wanted to talk. Tongtong suddenly stood up. "Do you have anything to do with my brother?" His cold way. This word a group of people not only Chen Fei Leng, even Tang Duan some did not respond. "You, are you?" Chen Fei looked at each other and frowned. Chapter 776 "I''m the younger brother of Tong Shen. Tong Tong, you''ve been asking about my brother. I want to ask, what do you want to do with him?" Children''s expressionless way. Chen Fei was stunned. "Is he the child God younger brother who was fired so hot last time?" Li Yu couldn''t help saying. Last time, they all went to watch the live broadcast of Tongshen. They didn''t say how the other side''s technology was. The conversation between the two people was very popular for several days. "No, I remember, the child was younger!" Li Yu suddenly thought of something. "That''s my brother." The child''s cold mouth. Several people looked at each other, Chen Fei asked suspiciously: "we are curious, why your brother did not show up, why did not appear this time?" "Because my brother is so handsome, he is afraid of causing disturbance and inferiority, so he refused Tang Duan''s invitation." Children''s road. Fire lion crowd:...... Huang Mao burst out with a laugh. Are you so narcissistic? He took it. Tang Duan also flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "OK, I don''t want to hurt you, but you are still pestering. Now, let a child say it. Tut, it''s me and I are embarrassed for you." Huang Mao agreed: "that is, we have been asking about our assistance. Is it difficult for you to use your own assistance, so do you want to pay attention to my assistant again? It''s a dog that can''t eat shit. " "You Chen Fei was angry when he said so. "Why, I want to fight. Come on, come on. I can''t stand your fire lion for a long time." Yellow hair disdains the way. "All right Tang Duan knows Huang Mao''s character of starting a fight when he doesn''t agree with him. Now he''s in the airport. Outside, so many media reporters and fans will come to talk to him again tomorrow if something happens. "Hum!" Chen Fei snorted coldly, obviously also had scruples. He only left with a threat, "you Heiyan, wait for me!" "Bah, just wait. Who is afraid of whom?" Yellow hair does not admit defeat. "Sooner or later, you will suffer from your temper!" Tang Duan sighed in silence. "I can''t help it. I''m angry when I see Wang Yun. Chen Fei has to come up to look for him. It''s not a sign of hatred." Huang Mao snorted coldly. "It''s time to go. Let''s go." Wang Ke warned. "Ah, how did the company arrange it? We knew that our two teams had never been in a good relationship, and they asked us to take the same plane. What a trouble!" Several people make complaints about the plane. At the same time, there was a commotion outside the airport. The reason is that some big star appeared in the airport! Since the last time because of the children''s affairs, jiulanfeng simply did not cover up and raised the children. He took them wherever he went, because of the invitation from Kyoto. Naturally, he wanted to go there. Under the cover of the agent, he got off the car, and fans around the airport were full of flies, even a fly couldn''t fly in. Jiulanfeng, with sunglasses and casual clothes, looks pale after seeing the surrounding scenes. She seems to have been used to it. In the screams of people around, she suddenly turns around and makes a gentleman''s posture, "OK, my little princess, everything is safe outside. Get out of the car. We''re going to start." Chapter 777 Lie. Trough, also called little princess, do you want to be so Su! The fans were surprised and sour. Did Fengshen bring a female companion this time? They were shocked to stare at the dazzling luxury car, and then, a pair of white and chubby hands stretched out and fell into the palm of jiulanfeng''s palm. In the eyes of the public, they jumped out of the car, and then cried out, "Baba! Embrace Nine orchid breeze picked her up, in a crowd is about to faint in the eyes, into the airport. Kyoto, star hotel roof. The so-called star hotel is famous for its restaurant on the top floor. It is said that the star can be picked by hand when sitting on a high-rise building. The roof of the building is made of transparent glass, and some special means are used. Therefore, when you sit here and look up at the night, you will have a sense of stars circling overhead. Therefore, the hotel is also online fire, the price is very high. It''s a pity that Gu Xi and his wife arrived at a bad time. Now it''s almost winter. There''s not much feeling in the daytime of Kyoto. But at night, it''s really the rhythm of freezing death, let alone the stars. There are dark clouds all over the place, and there is nothing. So there are few people in the restaurant today. The three sat by the window. Although they were on the top floor, the heating was on, but it was not cold. "Wow, how can I eat this when I lose it so much?" Yu Sheng fork up that small piece of steak, a face of consternation. It''s not enough for him to plug his teeth. Yang fan can''t do anything to dislike him. This guy will lose face to him wherever he goes. Why does the young lady want this guy to follow him? In addition to being able to fight, the rest is humiliating. Gu Xi felt nothing, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Since you follow me out, you''ll be satisfied." Listen to this, Yu Sheng some embarrassed way, "no, I''ll go back to bubble a few boxes of instant noodles to eat." Gu Xi said with a smile: "don''t be polite to me. After all, it doesn''t help me a lot. It seems that I haven''t paid you a salary yet. But when it comes to wages, I''m very curious. Yang Fan, how do you get paid in the dark?" Yang Fan was slightly stunned, and then said, "don''t worry, madam, our dark night salary is several times higher than that of ordinary white-collar workers. Yu Sheng also has it, but he has no ID card and no card, so his salary is kept here for him." Gu Xi meaningful with you nodded, "so to speak, Yang Fan you also quite can housekeeper." "Thank you for your compliment." Yang Fan smiles and smiles, and his expression changes. Housekeeper? He tilted his head and looked at Yu Sheng''s smiling face, which turned green. Young lady, have you misunderstood something! "Call me my name later, Guxi or Xixi. Don''t call me young lady any more. I''m old enough to go out on my own. Of course, I want to enjoy the free life of a single woman. If a handsome young man comes to talk to me or something, don''t you just tell people that I''ve got a boss?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "This..." Yang Fan hesitated a little, young lady, is this to give their own master a green hat son? Why does he feel so worried. "How did you check it out?" Gu Xi didn''t tease him much. Despite Yang Fan''s 278 people, she couldn''t do it simply, which made her feel guilty. Chapter 778 "I found a big thing. Jiahe entertainment company, which is owned by the Wen family, is said to hold a grand banquet, which has invited stars from all over the world. Jiulan and Han Lei have been invited. Moreover, this banquet is held in a resort villa of the Wen family, which is very important. The location is very close to the Wen family. I checked the structure and appearance of the villa and the Wen family It seems that they are still connected. Maybe we can take the opportunity to go in and inquire about the news. " Yang Fan opened his mouth. "Tut, it is worthy of the Wen family. A party will disturb people all over the world." Gu Xi exclaimed. The Wen family has always been arrogant, but no one dare not give them face. "If you want to go in, you need an invitation or something. How can we get in without an invitation?" Asked Gu Xi. "We have also received the invitation, the master also received, but the master should not come." Yang Fan thought of his wife was left at home with baby Xing Beiyan, silent for his master son heartache for two seconds. Ah, sure enough, men are so powerful. With women, they can only be obedient. Seeing his own master, Yang Fan felt that he did not dare to fall in love. Seeing such a wise and powerful man, the master was reduced to a father who ran with his children every day. If he got married, wouldn''t he also fall into this situation? Just thinking about it, Yang Fan shivered. "Did my husband get it, too?" Gu Xi frowned. She didn''t want to be the boss of Beibei entertainment. The better, the less conspicuous, the better. Otherwise, how could she get into Wenjia''s house and inquire about Meng Fei''s news? Yang Fan nodded. "Why don''t you take the place of our North North entertainment? I''ll see if I can take the opportunity to go in these two days, and then we''ll come out together." Guxi road. "Is it too dangerous?" Yang Fan immediately frowned. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Gu Xi affirmed the way. She used to be able to sneak into the castle of H, but now it''s not difficult for a Wen family. It''s just too hard to save Meng Fei. She is not good to come out and discuss terms with the Wen family, can only look at Meng Fei''s situation and then do a look at it. The Wens take Meng Fei away, just to ask him who killed his son. However, Meng Fei doesn''t know at all. He can''t find out the answer. He shouldn''t do it so soon. As for Meng Yu, she is quite able to run. She hasn''t caught her yet. The banquet will be held from Friday afternoon to evening. This Wednesday, it must be under preparation. Gu Xi and his colleagues drove to the luxury villa for a few laps, but the outside is airtight. Besides the Wens and the staff inside, it is not easy to get in. There are several gatekeepers alone. Gu Xi glanced, several cars belonging to the Wen family came in and out, which should be the delivery people. This Wen family is also a change Tai. It is not only the car that needs to get its own logo, but also the clothing and hat with his Wen family logo on it. It is also said that the daily necessities and food of Wen family are all produced and delivered by their own factories. There are signs of his family on everything. Gu Xi looked at it for a while, touched his chin and thought, "I think they are still short of staff. Maybe I can apply for a job." Yang Fan and Yu Sheng come together to have a look. After seeing the words of aunt sweeping the floor, they are speechless. Chapter 779 Are you serious? Just like you, people are sorry to let you sweep the floor! Gu Xi, on the contrary, made a decision, saying, "that''s it. Let''s go back and prepare for it." Yang Fan two people do not know, so nodded. Of course, Gu Xi has to prepare. The sweeping aunts who have been recruited have said that they should be over 35 years old. She can''t go like this. So prepared a set of clothes for aunt, and then play their superb make-up skills, then nothing is wrong. When Gu Xi goes out again, Yang Fan and Yu Sheng don''t know. In the moment of passing them, Gu Xi also heard Yu Sheng ask in doubt: "what do you think Miss Gu Xi is going to do? I really don''t want to apply for the job of that sweeping aunt!" Yang Fan shook his head without expression: "how do I know." They went to her door and knocked on the door. No one responded. They thought she was asleep, so they turned around and left. Gu Xi pressed the big black mole on his mouth. With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, he turned and entered the elevator. At the moment, there was a lot of noise downstairs, surrounded by a large number of reporters. Gu Xi estimated that it was the big star who came here again. She looked at it curiously and found that there were only a few men in the same uniform. There was a flaming lion on the uniform. It seemed that the battle was very big. The reporters outside had surrounded the road, and the fans were screaming outside. Their hands more or less take the flag pole of the fire lion team, or the logo of the game. Gu Xi also understood that this group of people should be the God of the professional team. It''s just that she doesn''t know much about E-sports. Today, she found that the popularity of these people is no less than that of first-line stars. Seeing that some fans still hold the names of other teams, such as duanshen and Tongshen, Gu Xi thinks it''s funny. In order not to waste time, she goes out directly from another door. What Gusi didn''t know was that as soon as she turned and left from another door, several people came down from another car, and her son was among them. "Tong Tong, we are going to stay in this hotel in the next few days. I tell you, this hotel is just like its name. In the evening, it is said that the stars can be seen on the top floor of the hotel. It is said that it is very beautiful. Eating in the hotel is like eating in the sea of stars. Besides, there are not only restaurants on the roof, but also hot springs. Tut Tut, after eating, go to the hot spring It''s so beautiful. " Huang Mao, like a tour guide, introduced to the children. Tong Tong has been to Kyoto for a long time. He has no feeling for the prosperity of this place. He just nodded lightly. "Well, you are calm enough, as if nothing can arouse your interest. It''s amazing." Huang Mao couldn''t help sighing. He was a man in his twenties. He had never seen anything in the world. When he came to Kyoto, he still couldn''t help sighing. However, Tong Tong, as a child, is surprisingly calm, as if nothing can arouse his interest. He is just a child, but it always gives people a sense of desolation that he has seen through the world. A few people didn''t think much about it. The room was reserved for two people. Tong Tong followed Huang Mao, Tang wennuan followed his brother and other two teammates. Chapter 780 In the evening, Huang Mao can''t wait to go to the restaurant on the roof. Unfortunately, today is still a cold day, the sky in addition to the dark clouds, there is nothing. "Well, we are not here at the right time. In summer, it will be beautiful!" Huang Mao lamented in the 103rd voice. "This beef is not well fried. It''s hard. It''s not as good as I''ve made." Tang wennuan is also a face of the road. make complaints about this star hotel, which has always been praised for its reputation. In the last two days, it has been continuously tucking two times. One is too little, one is too hard! It''s hard to open a hotel! Without the stars to see, everyone was in a lack of interest. Originally, they thought the steak was pretty good. When Tang wennuan said that, they suddenly felt as if they were not eating well. It''s not warm. The angel''s food is delicious. As expected, the more expected, the more disappointed. "Forget it, there will be a hot spring bath later. Finish it quickly, let''s go to the hot spring!" Thinking of his dream of hot spring, Huang Mao suddenly seems to be fighting chicken blood, excited tunnel. "It''s not that I haven''t been in it. Look at you." The way that Tang Duan disliked. "The last time we went out to play like this was last year''s event. I forgot what I felt. I had a hot spring last year, and I always thought about it. Now that I finally think it''s done, can I not be excited?" Huang Mao''s face looked disapproved. Huang Mao''s original name is Wang Hao. Before he became a professional, he was just a little gangster with poor study and poor family conditions. If he had stayed in such a five-star hotel and bathed in hot springs with Wang Ke as a student, he would not have thought about his conditions. If he hadn''t met Tang Duan, he would have never thought that he would be able to play his favorite game one day, with a high salary, countless fans, and not worry about food and clothing. He would also be able to occasionally spend holidays and travel. So Huang Mao cherishes it very much. His personality is not good, irritable, but get along with a few appropriate, plus the team''s technology, in addition to Tang Duan is the strongest, the other two people are also very like to communicate with him. Only that Wang Yun, because he can not reuse, often like to take advantage of yellow hair not to speak ill of him. At first, everyone thought that he was dissatisfied with Huang Mao''s bad habits. Later, he found that the other party was trying to destroy their relationship with Huang Mao. Tang Duan went to Wang Yun and said it in private. For this reason, Wang Yun held grudge in his heart, so he betrayed them, fled the fire lion team, and spread rumors and rumors outside. He said that Tang Duan was afraid of being robbed of the limelight, so he never brought his teammates to live. He said that Huang Mao didn''t like to be clean. He said that the other two people pushed him out and so on. He recruited a lot of black powder for Heiyan. That''s why Huang Mao was so angry when he saw Wang Yun. This is not, say Cao Cao way, they just came up not long ago, the fire lion team also came, so happened to sit next to them at the table. Although they are not enemies, they are also envious. Huang Mao didn''t even have the appetite to eat. He yelled, "let''s go to the hot spring." "Hot springs, hot springs have been chartered by others, may not be your share!" Chen Fei laughs. Huang Mao was angry and was about to say something. Tang Duan on one side pulled him and said, "don''t be impulsive. Let''s go and have a look. It''s really not good. It''s OK to bubble tomorrow." Chapter 781 "It''s useless even if you wait for the day after tomorrow. It''s covered for three days! No one is allowed to enter. " Li Yu sneered. "Oh?" Tang Duan cast his eyes, "you are so clear, can''t have been there and then be driven out?" Several people''s faces flashed unnaturally, and Chen Fei even said with a smile: "duanshen thinks too much. We just dare to pass by and hear someone say it. Now we are also kind enough to remind you not to be sent back in the past. Isn''t our famous" black flame team "lost dead?" "in this case, we still do Thank you for reminding me Tang Duan said with a meaningful smile. "You are really wronged, the famous" fire lion team. " Huang Mao also laughed. The fire lion team of people listen, suddenly a sink. They were very happy and wanted to go to the hot spring. They were told that the hot spring had been chartered, and the fire lions with top treatment were everywhere. Naturally, they were not happy. Therefore, the staff had a long standoff with them. Finally, the manager of the hotel came out and talked to them for a long time. When they saw them, they still didn''t pay for it, and their tone of voice was not polite: "if You continue to pester here, do not mind to send you to leave the stars A few people listen, face all green! But now it''s in Kyoto, not in sushi. They don''t dare to be too rampant. Although they are very angry in their hearts, they are driven out of the hotel and so on. It''s embarrassing! A few people hold back a breath, also do not know what is the hot spring package in the end is what big man, even their face is not given, no way, can only gloomy face on the roof. But did not expect to meet with their own potential black flame team and other people, the heart was dissatisfied, a listen to them said to go to the hot spring, can not help laughing out. But now they regret it. Instead of being angry, they are ridiculed by the black flame people. Now their faces are even worse. Had known not to say, also let them black burning to touch a wall is! Looking at the back of the black flame man, the fire lion''s popularity is full. "Who in the end is it? Such a large sum of money, we can rent the market for three days without saying it! It seems that we only took three days here to go back. This man is sure to come. I can''t even soak in the hot spring this time Out of the restaurant, Huang Mao''s laugh on his face gradually turned into disappointment. How much he looked forward to, how disappointed he was now. Although the others were not as excited as he was, they could not stop regretting that they could not take a bath in the hot spring. It''s hard to come here once in a while. The company finally took the initiative to give them a few days off. As a result, it was wasted. "Ah ~" the other several people also sighed, the expression is very helpless. Tang Duan frowned. "Let''s go over and see if we can discuss it." He also knew that it was not easy for the team to come out once. Naturally, he didn''t want them to be so disappointed. Listen to him say so, Huang Mao immediately hit chicken blood general, excited up, "well, ask in the past, maybe the other side is good to talk about?" "Let''s go." A group of people turned a corner and walked in the direction of the hot spring. The hot spring room is very large, but it is divided into men''s and women''s. Chapter 782 A lot of people swearing, very unwilling to leave. Several people walked past, the staff stood out and said: "sorry, this has been chartered, a few guests please come back!" Tang Duan and others looked at each other, and Tang Duan first said, "excuse me, who is the gentleman who is the booking room? We want to talk to him. " With a business like attitude, the staff refused: "sorry, we keep the information of our guests confidential." Tang Duan frowned and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he heard a cry of surprise. Then several staff members looked respectful and lowered their heads and said, "master jiulan." "Well." The visitor made a noise from his nose, three lazy and seven provocative. Although it was said to be a man''s voice, he still heard the goose bumps of Tang Duan and others. They look back, see is a silver haired man holding a sister-in-law cool, Leng for a while, then stare big eyes. "This, this seems to be the wind, the God of wind?" Yellow hair stammered way. Jiu LAN Feng''s degree of popularity no longer exists with women. Even many men know this man who does not look like a real person. It is because the other party''s influence is too big, Huang Mao originally made a girlfriend, and later after the wind God appeared, he fell in love and broke up with him! For this reason, he was jealous of this man. He always thought that he was just handsome and had no ability. He searched all the films he had made and planned to use all the dirty words he knew to kill him! As a result, he became a fan of jiulanfeng.... this is the bitter history of Huang Mao! From the enemy of love, into the pursuit of their own great! I have to say that what he has experienced is really too rough! Now he saw me, so he recognized the identity of the other party at the first sight. He was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. Nine orchid breeze lazy left his one eye, the corner of the mouth hook up a evil four smile: "fan ah?" It seems that the tone is still uncertain. After all, most of his influence images are female fans. As soon as Huang Mao heard him talking to himself, he was excited and fainted... the crowd:... the children''s eyes were looking back and forth on the little girl. How does this girl look like his brother? Like feeling his eyes, xiaobeiyan looked over curiously and looked at him. Tong Tong shakes for a moment. He feels familiar. Nine orchid breeze''s vision moved to the child body, slightly a Leng: "is you?" The boy looked at him and remembered. "And your mother?" Nine orchid breeze asks a way. "Why should I tell you?" Children''s cold way. "as like as two peas, your character is just like your father, but your mother''s lovely is not learned." Nine orchid breeze seems to be very regretful to shake head. The boy glared at him coldly. who is as like as two peas in the bad father? That''s nonsense. "Let them in. They are acquaintances." Jiulan wind to the staff way. The staff nodded and let go. Tang Duan and others are very surprised. How does Tong Tong seem to know this person? Isn''t this person a big star? How can a child know each other? It seems that the other party met the parents of the child. Thank you very much Tang Duan thanks, several people drag dizzy yellow hair into the hot spring. Chapter 783 As soon as you enter the hot spring, the white fog around you is ethereal, the walls are covered with stones, and the sound of spring water tinkling and flowing in your ears is like entering a cave. Outside the weather temperature is low, turn on the heating, but it is not as warm as this hot spring room. Huang Mao, who was just dizzy, jumped up and circled around the strange hot spring pool. What makes people like more is that the ceiling is just like the roof of a building. The glass is set up and the material is unknown. So much fog is floating up, but there is no blur. On the contrary, the sky is very clear and amazing. If it is really summer, fanxin Dian, I am afraid running hot springs, watching the scenery, do not have a taste of it! Several people changed their clothes and went to the hot spring one after another. Each hot spring pool is large and small, and each can enter at will. However, when there are many people, most of them own people occupy one. This meeting, jiulanfeng enters the biggest one. Everyone knows that he has kept the hot spring for three days and nights. He certainly doesn''t like to be disturbed. So this will let them in. It''s also because of the old acquaintance with Tongtong''s parents that it''s not good to go again The location of the family. So Tang Duan took the others to the hot spring pool next door. What surprised them was that the child who looked more than one year old actually took the hot spring as a swimming pool. At a young age, he knew how to swim in the water! "Wow, little sister is so good." Tang wennuan was surprised to see the scene. Nine orchid breeze pick a flower eye to blink slightly, look to take the hot spring pool as a swimming pool small North research, helpless sigh. God knows, what kind of freak did his men get back. If he had not lived with the child every day, he would not have found out. Clearly only one year old, but run faster than the monkey, if she does not stop, no one will catch her! He had seen the child kick the vase as big as her, or fly far away. When he saw it, he thought the world was fantastic. Put her in the water to take a bath, the child can be like a fish in water, there is no need to worry about her accident! So now he would dare to let her play in this hot spring pool. It seems to know that Tang wennuan said she is general, small North research light to swim in the direction of the people, that speed, let the present people are amazing. Because of the close distance, xiaobeiyan climbed directly into the hot spring pool of several people, and looked at them curiously. When she saw Tong Tong, she was suddenly stunned. Then, in the eyes of all the people, she swam over, opened her hands, and called out two words that made everyone fall their chin, "Dad!" Everyone was stunned, and the boy was also stunned. Only jiulanfeng, his face was black. This little fart child, with him for so long, just opened his mouth to call a father! Now tell him to call someone''s father when they meet for the first time with someone who has never met with him! that''s OK. If the other party is an adult, it''s just a child! Nine orchid wind forehead blue veins straight out! The boy was puzzled, but the sense of familiarity that the child gave him was too strong, especially this face, which was very similar to his brother. A white light flashed in his head, could it be... "ha ha, little guy, you see, you''ve scared all the children of others. How old are they? How old are you Huang Mao laughed. Chapter 784 The child''s mind was awakened, looked at the nine orchid wind, frowned, should not be, sister was in the forest at that time, has... How can you still be here? He shook his head, looking at a face looking forward to staring at his sister-in-law cool, but the heart can not help but soft: "I am a brother, not a father." "Brother?" Xiaobeiyan seems to be confused. This new name seems to be confirmation. "Yes, brother!" The way confirmed by children. If my sister was still there, she would be so big. Thinking of his sister, he felt a little sad. "Brother, brother ~" xiaobeiyan, as if he had got a novel toy, kept calling out these two words around Tong Tong. "Little sister, I''m a sister. Oh, come on, call me, sister ~" Tang wennuan can''t help but come forward and say. Xiaobeiyan looked at her, frowned, and took back his eyes. It seemed that she was bothered by her, and his brother''s voice was heavier. Over there, a thorough nine orchid wind was ignored, and he called out with a black face, "little guy, come here!" Hearing the familiar voice, xiaobeiyan finally stopped. After a hesitant look at Tong Tong, he walked back one step and three times. "Little fellow, what''s the name of the child?" Huang Mao couldn''t help but talk to his idol curiously. He said so, but nine orchid wind Leng. The child can''t speak when he comes to his place. He doesn''t know who his surname is. He''s used to calling a little guy all the time, and he doesn''t bother about this problem any more. It''s not appropriate to listen to Huang Mao! Is it difficult to say that when someone asks him to introduce his daughter, he will call him "little guy"? Nine orchid wind think about feel a little chilly, see Huang Mao and others are curiously staring at their own direction, eyes flash, mouth way: "no, her name is nine lanxuan, my daughter, but I like to call her little guy." Hearing this, Huang Mao asked curiously: "Fengshen dada, when did you have a daughter? Are you really married?" Nine orchid wind cold "ah" a, "this kind of privacy is not good, said to outsiders, children soak too long is not good, I go first, you help yourself." Seeing him go, Huang Mao''s face was frustrated: "did I ask what should not be asked? I heard on the Internet that this child was left by the beloved woman of Fengshen, so Fengshen never mentioned this matter. Now I say it, it must remind him of something unhappy, ah, all blame me!" Everyone speechless to draw a corner of the mouth, don''t you hear that sentence that people said before they left, children bubble more bad? Why so many plays? Anyway, they did not see the slightest sadness on jiulanfeng''s face. The rumor is not believable! Tong Tong looks at the direction of Jiu LAN Feng''s leaving. How can he suddenly have a more child? It''s strange. When they went out, they met with the fire lions who came back from nowhere. "Oh, where did the black flame team come back from?" Chen Fei, who takes the lead, says with a smile. It is also said that they have a lot of bad luck, but they have met frequently these two days! It''s either in the same plane or in the same restaurant. The place where you live now is on the same floor, and it''s just next door. Chapter 785 I have to meet every day. It''s hard for Chen Fei. He doesn''t want to talk, but he has to say a few words every time! "Say it and you''re pissed off!" For Huang Mao, who not only went to the hot spring, but also shared the same room with his idol, he was in a very comfortable mood now. He could straighten up his waist when he picked up Chen Feilai! "Cut!" A scornful voice from all the fire lions. "Today''s hot springs meet us, what''s more, tell us what''s the famous hot spring Yellow hair three points proud, seven points show off the way. All the fire lions looked at each other, but they were not credible. "Well, I can''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you should keep up with us when we go to the hot spring tomorrow?" He scoffed. "OK, it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''m sleepy after soaking for so long." Tang Duan stood out and said. If there is any deception in the words of yellow hair, if I''m sleepy after soaking for so long in tangduan, the fire lion''s people will have to believe it. Tang Duan has never disdained to say such flustered words, and the fire lion''s people are very clear about it. So what they face is that they are almost driven out, and the black flame people can go in and soak for so long? In the heart of the fire lion, there is nothing wrong! The black flame person nodded, looked at the fire lion and other people not very good-looking face, after each returned to their own room. "Boss!" Seeing that the man with black inflammation left, Li Yu''s face was livid and called out Chen Fei. They clearly came to take part in the activities on holiday, but they were bullied and humiliated frequently because of the black inflammation. At this moment, their hearts are naturally very uncomfortable! "Fengshen, who is Fengshen?" Wang Yun asked in doubt. They usually don''t go to see the gossip and entertainment in this kind of house tour. Therefore, it seems that Huang Mao is a big man at this time, and he doubts: "it sounds like he wrapped up the hot spring pool." "Well, no matter who he is, if Chen Fei is upset, I''ll let him feel bad. Let someone contact him. Tomorrow we fire lion will go to the hot spring. If we don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude!" Chen Fei has been pressed by Tang Duan for a long time. He is very depressed. Now he just wants to find the court. He doesn''t care what identity the other party is. At nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Xi came back. Yu Sheng and Yang Fan knocked on the door several times in the evening, but they didn''t get any response. They were worried. They called Gu Xi and knew that she had gone out, but they didn''t come back. Until now, it''s nine o''clock. If they don''t come back, Yang Fan will have to be looked for. As soon as they got out of the room, they found an old man standing timidly at the door of Guxi''s room. They were puzzled and quickly walked over, and asked in a deep voice, "Auntie, what are you doing standing here?" Gu Xi almost couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Then she coughed twice and lowered her voice and said, "I lost my room card. I can''t get in." Yang Fan and Yu Sheng look at each other, and a flash in their eyes makes it clear that they are on the wrong path. "Auntie, this room is our friend''s room. Are you wrong?" Yang Fan asked in a good voice. "Wrong, no, no, this is my room!" Gu Xi is a rascal. Who expected Yang Fan''s good temper is amazing, advised: "Auntie, you are really wrong, or we will take you to find the staff, see you live in that room?" Chapter 786 Gu Xi laughed. I''m sorry. She couldn''t help it. Her sudden laughter startled Yang Fan and Yu Sheng. Yang Fan was the first to react, "little lady!" Gu Xi looked back, tears of laughter came out, and the disgusting mole on his mouth trembled and almost fell off. He looked so funny. But at the moment, Yang Fan and his wife were shocked. "Ha ha, it''s me. I didn''t expect that my makeup skills were so powerful that you didn''t recognize me twice in a row!" Gu Xi said with a smile. "Twice?" Yang Fan and Yu Sheng take a look at each other, and they all have some doubts. "That''s the time you came to knock on the door at noon, I passed by you, and I wanted to say hello to you. Unexpectedly, you two boys didn''t recognize me, so I just let it go and walked by you!" Gu Xi explained. When they thought about it carefully, they had no memory. Because they didn''t pay attention to other people, they didn''t expect that Gu Xi would turn into an old man and pass by them. It was a bit strange to think about it. "Little... Miss Gu Xi, where have you been?" Yang Fan is curious. "Go to your room first. It seems that I forgot to bring it out or lost it. I haven''t found it for a long time." Gu Xi looked around. This is not a good place to talk. The sidewalk. They didn''t think much about it and nodded. Because they are all male, Yang Fan just ordered two large rooms, Gu Xi and Yu Sheng. Although they are on the same floor, one is at the head and the other is at the end. Yang Fan asks Yu Sheng to find the staff to open a room for Gu Xi, and takes Gu Xi into their room. "You two big men sleep in the same bed. Is it crowded?" Seeing the big bed in the middle of the room, Guxi joked. Yu Sheng, who happened to find a staff member, heard this sentence and said wrongly: "I made a floor in the living room. Brother Yang Fan won''t let me sleep in bed." "Cough, cough, cough!" Gu Xi was choked for a moment. Originally, she was just curious to say that, but there was something interesting between them. "Why?" She asked curiously. "Because!" Yu Sheng was about to say something, Yang Fan interrupted him, his face was very ugly, "little lady, let''s talk about things first." "Oh ~ ~" Gu Xi stretched the word and looked at the two people with a sense of rotten eyes. Yang Fan was embarrassed. He glared at Yu Sheng fiercely and said that if you hadn''t snored so loud that you could sleep in the living room? Yang Fan has no sympathy for this. Anyway, this man used to sleep in woods and caves. Now it''s just letting him sleep in the living room. Is there any impact. Several people sat down on the sofa in the living room. Gu Xi took the mole off his mouth and said, "I went to apply for the floor sweeping aunt of the Wen family today. What''s more, he told me to ask for any certificate. If I had a certificate, would I still be an aunt sweeping the floor? Finally, I spent a little money to let me in. Tut, I didn''t expect that the Wens were so powerful. However, this afternoon, I heard a lot of things. I heard that the day when Meng Fei came back, the Wen family also caught two killers! Now they''re all locked up in the Wen''s Dungeon. " Gu Xi took a sip of tea and was a little upset. Chapter 787 "Dungeon?" Yang Fan and Yu Sheng frowned. Gu Xi nodded, "as for the specific location, it is not clear, but it should be in Wen''s home." Gu Xi has some helplessness. She has not heard about Meng Fei''s life and death. She is worried. "I seem to have heard of the dungeon of the Wen family, because someone once escaped from it and killed many people of the Wen family, and that person has not been found yet." Yang Fan suddenly had a flash of intelligence and said. "How long has it been?" Gucci asked immediately. "It has been more than 20 years. At that time, the master''s father was still there. My father took me to Kyoto with my master''s father. He was also invited by the Wen family, but..." thinking of that, Yang Fan frowned. "But what?" Gu Xi frowned. Is there any enmity between Wen family and Xing family? Isn''t that more difficult! "But at the banquet, several masked people burst in and began to kill. However, all of them were Wen''s family members. Unfortunately, some people were affected. At that time, the father of the master''s son took people with them. But when they rescued people, they didn''t listen to the orders of the Wens to save the present-day owner Wen Qing. Therefore, the other party has been holding a grudge in his heart for more than ten years I have never been in contact with the Xing family again. This year, I don''t know why. I will invite the Xing family all of a sudden. " Yang Fan doubts the way. "Why didn''t you save Wen Qing?" Gu Xi asked again. "Wen Qing was a 20-year-old man at that time. At that time, he was so scared that his legs were so weak that he even took the master''s son to block him. Who would have expected that those people would only hurt the Wens, so the master''s father would not rescue such a person. Therefore, after Wen Qing was rescued, he firmly affirmed that it was the Xing family who had done it. Since then, the two families have become enemies. If it was not for the good relations between the older generation, I am afraid it would have been impossible for us to fight. " Yang Fan sighed. Gu Xi coldly hums, "unexpectedly didn''t die, pour is cheap that Wen Qing, still let him sit on the position of householder now!" More than 20 years ago, at that time, Xing Beiyan was just a child. He was in his twenties and used his child to block the knife! No wonder she talked about Wen family with Xing Beiyan last time. He looked scornful. If she was a member of the Xing family, she would have made up for this person at that time, and now she would not have caused so many things. "And who is the man who escaped from Wen''s Dungeon?" Goosey asked. Yang Fan said: "at that time, those masked people were quickly captured after the help of the Wen family came. Most of them committed suicide by swallowing poison, and only one man remained unmoved. I heard that the Wens had exhausted all kinds of poisons, but they could not let him tell who was behind the scenes. Then one night, when the Wen family was fighting for the position of the master of the house, the Wen family tried to win the position of the master of the house I''ve been running around for more than 20 years. " Gu Xi touched his chin and said, "in this way, Wen Qing''s only son died miserably. Is he suspicious of these people? That''s why we have to spend a lot of time holding this party again. Do you want to attract people from more than 20 years ago? " The more I want to see Gu Xi, the more frightened I am. If I say so, the Wen family will be very dangerous at that time! Yang Fan was silent when she said so. It''s really strange that Wen Zhen''s family is still in the mood to hold such a big party not long after his death. Chapter 788 And they publicized it and even invited people from all over the world! The closer we get, the more we find the fog. Who are those people who came to kill Wen''s family? Can those people still appear in more than 20 years? Yang Fan and Gu Xi have no idea, but Yu Sheng on one side is drowsy. Gu Xi took a look at the time, but it was not too early. He said, "let''s talk about it then. I''ll go in tomorrow to inquire about the situation. It''s not early today. You should have a rest earlier." Yang Fan nodded and sent her out. When she came back, she saw Yu Sheng lying on the sofa asleep. She frowned and turned into the room. She took a quilt and threw it on him. After two steps, she was afraid that he would be suffocated. She stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt to expose his face. Then she walked into the bedroom helplessly. The next day, Gu Xi just dressed up and left the hotel. Soon after, the hotel was fried. The reason is that some little princess is missing. Jiulanfeng is sullen face angry, the hotel management staff shivering standing beside, yes, this hotel, is the nine orchid wind under the flag of the hotel, but today he just went out for a while, back to the child disappeared! After searching all the places, no one was found. Jiulanfeng was flustered. After checking the monitoring, she found that it was the child who opened the door and went out. As for how she opened it, you can see from the small stool behind the door. Nine orchid wind left before also locked the door, but that lock on the infinite force of a bear child, there is no role at all! Originally can still see the child in the monitor, walk to disappear in the monitoring dead corner, also don''t know where to go, nine orchid wind worry are fast crazy! On the other side, in a black BMW, Li Yu hesitated to look at the back seat of the car and the girl with their big eyes and small eyes, and said, "boss, is this not good for us?" Chen Fei sneered and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s the child who bumped into her. She deserves it. The other party doesn''t give us face. Why should we be polite! Wouldn''t it be nice to send it back then? " When they heard him say so, they nodded. It was enough to have no hot spring last night. Today I heard that the other party was a big star. They wanted to make friends with each other. They happened to meet Jiu LAN Feng who was going out. As a result, they left without even a corner of their eye. Chen Fei, the leader, almost died of anger! Not long after that, they saw the child come out of jiulanfeng''s room, and Chen Fei''s heart felt vindictive. They didn''t expect that the child would cooperate so much, so he actually hooked up and came over. A check, just know, originally this girl is that nine orchid breeze''s love daughter! When will we wait for the humiliation we received earlier, if we do not report it at this time? "This child can''t be mute, can''t he? Why don''t you talk? Just stare at us. It''s horrible." Wang Yun and Xiao Beiyan looked at each other, and found that they were staring at themselves. Inexplicably, they were very tight in their hearts and poured out a few chills. "Well, it''s just a child. It''s a big fuss." Chen Fei scorned a sneer, then looked at the small North research, and said with a smile: "little sister, brother, take you to a fun place to play." "Brother?" As soon as hear elder brother these two words, small North grind suddenly excited. Chapter 789 "Don''t worry, it''s almost there." Chen Fei chuckled twice and drove through the busy street to an abandoned factory on the outskirts. "Little sister, there are some interesting things in it. Go in and have a look!" Chen Feiyou. Daodao. "Boss, you are..." the other several people looked, frowned. "What are we afraid of? We don''t say, who knows? Such a small child knows a fart, whether the father''s debt and the son''s repayment do not understand!" Chen Fei snorted coldly. Several other people looked at each other, and they were worried. They felt that Chen Fei was playing too much. If something happened to the child... I heard that the other party was a famous star. Although they didn''t know much about it, they were very famous, It would be bad for them if they found that they had brought their children to this kind of ghost place. Although they are only professional players, their popularity is not low. When things go out, is the team not finished? Xiao Beiyan stares at him and then looks at the bleak factory. This factory was originally an illegal slaughterhouse. It was closed not long ago. I heard that a lot of news broke out a while ago. Many people like to come here to take risks after the closure of the factory. When they came here, they said that if they had time, they would come and have a look. Chen Fei was in a bad mood today, so he thought of this place. "Come on, what are you dawdling about? I''ll throw you in!" Chen Fei sees she does not move, immediately angry way. Several team-mates looked at each other, although they had the intention to stop, but they did not dare to provoke Chen Fei, so they could only stand by quietly. Xiaobeiyan blinked, frowned and glared at him. He always felt that he was not a good man. He said that he would take her to find his brother. What about his brother? "Brother, I want brother!" She roared. "Hey! You sister-in-law is cool. You want to find your brother. Your brother is in there. Go in, and he will wait for you. " Chen Fei laughs. Xiaobeiyan looked at him in disbelief. Finally, he turned to look at the collapsed iron gate and ran past. The speed was very fast. Two or three times there was no shadow. The people in the team were shocked. "What shall we do now?" Li Yu couldn''t help asking. "What to do, let''s go! Are you still waiting for someone else to catch you? " Chen Fei has a vicious smile on his mouth. "But the child." The other two team-mates looked anxiously at the child who had disappeared in the shady factory and left like this. Is it really OK? "Come on, what are you going to do? Do you want to go in and have a look?" Chen Fei scolded. Several people nodded, just got on the car, Wang Yun suddenly "ah" a scream, scared some of the other people a shiver, and then angrily scolded, "what''s your name, you''re crazy!" "Well, that child!" Wang Yun pointed to the back of the car trembling and said. We immediately looked at the past, just ran into the factory girls, do not know when, actually climbed into the back of the car, staring at them with a pair of big eyes. "Damn it!" Chen Fei looked at it. He was frightened. He scolded him and jumped out of the car. Everyone got off the bus in a hurry. My sister-in-law stood in the back of the car with her hands behind her. She seemed to have expected that they would get off the bus. Chen Fei Eye Bead son a turn, changed a smile to say: "little sister, how did you come out, did not find your brother?" Chapter 790 Xiaobeiyan was disappointed and shook his head. Then he said happily, "I didn''t find my brother, but I found a funny stone!" Chen Fei looked at her curiously, "what stone!" "Here!" xiaobeiyan took out his hand behind his back, and his skull fell into several people''s eyes. Chen Fei and others almost fell to the ground. "For you!" Xiao Beiyan, however, seemed to have not seen their fear. He pushed the bone into Chen Fei''s hand. The maggot in the skull got a move. The maggot immediately crawled out and quickly climbed to Chen Fei''s arm. He screamed and threw the bone out. It just hit Wang Yun''s arms. Wang Yun was disgusted and almost vomited when he saw the insects crawling out. A few people lost, xiaobeiyan looked on the side and laughed. Until Li Yu kicked the skull out, everyone recovered from the panic. "Boss, this child is really evil!" Li Yu held up Chen Fei, whose face was twisted, with a strange expression. Chen Fei was so angry that he wanted to leave the child here and give jiulanfeng some bitter food, but he didn''t expect that they were played by a child of one or two years old! Thinking of the scene just now, his face sank, and he wanted to teach the little guy a good lesson. However, due to his teammates watching him, he could only suppress his anger and snort, "let''s get in the car!" "And she?" The other two teammates hesitated. "Let her die, or you can stay with her!" Chen Fei dropped a sentence and turned to get on the bus. The man thought of the skull just now and looked at the gloomy factory. He couldn''t help but shiver and didn''t speak any more. "What is that?" Suddenly, Li Yu exclaimed, pointing to the black spots in the sky that were approaching them. "Gee, it''s like a helicopter!" Wang yundao. "More than a dozen helicopters, is this going to war?" When the helicopter approached, they looked at the number of stammering roads. Chen Fei heard the news and got out of the car. After seeing more than a dozen helicopters flying here, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s Kyoto. You can see the shocking scenes at will." A few people stare at those helicopters and wonder. No, after a while, the dozen helicopters suddenly began to circle over them. Several people were surprised. What''s going on? Until a helicopter slowly descended and stopped on the grass not far away from them. Wearing casual clothes, a man with silver hair came down from the top coldly. Several people suddenly woke up. Then their face changed greatly. Looking at xiaobeiyan, no, it couldn''t be... "Dad, dad!" Saw the familiar person, the small North Yan immediately spread the small short leg to run past. "Let you run around, you want to scare me to death!" Nine orchid breeze clapped in her buttocks, facial expression is serious, the action of under hand also is not heavy at all, small North grind cackled to laugh. Jiulanfeng helplessly looked at her, found that the child was taken to the car by several people, he tracked to this place, worried that those people are not their enemies, want to catch the children to threaten him, but now looking at a few stiff men not far away, he squints, it seems not. "You, come here! Our master has something to ask you. " A few big men walked past and spoke coldly. Chapter 791 Chen Fei and others swallow their saliva. At this moment, they have kidnapped Zongtong''s daughter! Several people were invited in the past, nine orchid breeze one hand holds the child, coldly looks at several people. "Fire lions?" He seemed to be sarcastic. "Can you explain why my daughter is with you?" Under his oppressive eyes, Chen Fei broke out in cold sweat and stammered: "no, we didn''t take her away. She wanted to follow us. We didn''t know she was your child in advance." At least he has seen the scene. Even if he is afraid in his heart, Chen Fei knows how to put the matter on the child. What does a child of one or two years old understand? "Oh? Is it? " Nine orchid breeze squints the eye, looks to the small North research in the bosom. "Look for brother, look for brother!" Small North Yan claps hands way. As soon as she said she was looking for her brother, Jiu LAN Feng''s face turned black. This guy is disobedient to run out of his own, is it difficult to find that only once saw the little fart child? Then look at the men with their heads down in front of them. His eyes are deep and he turns around and leaves with the child in his arms. Chen Fei and others were sweating and were trying to sneak away. However, they didn''t know when the group of big men surrounded them and surrounded them. A few screams fell into the ears of small North Yan, got on the plane, she took a look at the group of men called father and mother, and took back her eyes without expression. Soon, a news suddenly appeared, "Fengshen daughter was kidnapped, in a rage, led a dozen helicopters to kick the bandit nest!" Many fans saw the news and worried about whether something would happen to the child when he was so young. However, after not hearing the follow-up, everyone was relieved. Wenjia resort. A group of maids are sitting together for dinner. Gu Xi is familiar with herself. The girls in their twenties, seeing that they are an aunt, do not say anything. They are talking about the kidnapping of a big star child. Gu Xi inserted a sentence curiously, "that big star?" "Auntie, you''re also curious about these things," the girl said with a smile Guxi nodded with a smile. Be called aunt by peers, this kind of feeling, is really quite sour. "Just Fengshen, I heard that she had not been back for a long time. This morning, my daughter disappeared and made a lot of trouble. I also heard that with more than a dozen helicopters, the kidnapper''s nest was directly carried over. It''s worthy of our Fengshen. It''s so simple and crude. It''s so handsome. Wuwuwu ~ ~" said the girl, and she began to be crazy. Gu Xi Leng for a moment, nine orchid wind? His daughter was kidnapped? Really have a daughter, she thought it was hype, but when did this nine orchid wind raise a daughter, how never seen before, suddenly came out? Gu Xi didn''t think much about it. He took a look at the girls'' maids'' clothes, flashed his eyes and asked, "why haven''t you seen you before? Are you new here?" The girl who just talked to her said: "of course not. We are transferred from the Wen family. Because there will be a grand party here tomorrow night, we can''t find so many people for a moment. So we can only help. Let''s not say that the treatment here is really bad. It doesn''t smell oily. The Wens are so rich. They are themselves The waste of big fish and meat every day is not good for the people under me! " Her face was full of complaints. Chapter 792 "No, I can''t stand the Wens. If I didn''t have money, I wouldn''t want to be a gardener. My mother works as a gardener there, and she won''t be allowed to rest when she''s sick. It''s too much. Those trees don''t need pruning every year." Opposite a girl is also a face angry way. "Well, I found that there are so many big families, the Wen family is the most stingy. But what can we do? Let''s mix some experience and then we can change jobs to other big families." Another girl helpless way. "What do you do, Auntie?" The girl sitting beside asked Gu Xi curiously. "Cleaning auntie." Gu Xi said with a smile. The other party nodded with understanding. "Oh, have you heard that there are two killers in the dark area captured by the Wen family. In the past, the dark area, the black market, the black forest and so on, I thought they were all legends, but I didn''t expect that they really existed!" "Why catch the killer? Don''t you fear revenge?" "You''re stupid. Didn''t you hear that the owner of the Wen family was chased by a killer when he went to Wushi some time ago? It must be these two people! What are you going to do with them? " "But I remember that there were three people brought back by the Wen family at that time. Why only two people?" "There is a man who is said to have killed the young master." "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s bad to be heard. " When Gu Xi heard this, he was speechless in his heart. He said that everyone heard you, OK? Sure enough, people around began to talk about it again. The reason why Gu Xi likes to come to Nuo Da''s canteen to have a big pot of rice is that everyone likes to gossip when it''s time to eat. You can hear everything here. "What are they talking about?" Gu Xi pretended to be curious. "Why? You don''t know, auntie. " The girl looked at her suspiciously. "Yes, I don''t pay attention." Guxi road. "Some time ago, Lord Wen arrested three people from the city and locked them in the dungeon." "Yes, I went to deliver food once. What kind of killers? A man and a woman are two ordinary people, and there is a man who looks rather dull. In any way, they don''t look like people who are extremely guilty." The girl opposite said. "You''ve been in, really or not." Goosey immediately looked at her. "Of course As soon as the girl saw her like this, she immediately patted her chest with pride, "originally, sister Qiu sent all the meals. That day, she happened to ask for leave, so she asked me to go there. The environment inside was really bad. When I went in, I got pimples all over my body! No wonder sister Qiu doesn''t want to deliver food every time. " "The Wens really have dungeons. Did they build a dungeon in his house? Why have I never heard of it?" Gu Xi asked again. "You don''t know. I didn''t think there was. I didn''t know there was such a dirty place under the surface of Wen''s family if it wasn''t for the delivery of food that day." The girl seems to have some disgusting way. "True or false, in that position!" Gu Xi just wanted to ask this question. The girl on the side asked more curiously than her, "I''ve been working in the Wen family for several years, and I haven''t seen it yet!" "of course, it''s true. I''ll cheat you. It''s just in the training ground behind the Wen''s house. I don''t know. After all, someone took me there." The girl said. "Have the people in there been punished or not?" Gu Xi asked thoughtfully. Chapter 793 "No, they didn''t look bad when I went in, but they didn''t see any injuries." The girl said. "What are you shouting about? Finish eating and go to work." The fat headed supervisor suddenly came in and roared twice. There was a sudden silence. Gu Xi''s heart was finally relieved. Meng Fei will be ok if she has nothing to do. She can continue the following plan only if she has no feelings. After getting the information he wanted, Gu wennuan left Wen''s home and called Nangong. "Nangong, Meng Yu, have you found it?" "Yes, I''ll bring someone here this time." The cold voice of Nangong rang out. "Did you also receive an invitation from the Wens?" "Well." Nangong nodded, "this afternoon''s plane." "OK, I''ll wait for you at the star hotel." Gu Xi hung up with him and took a taxi back to the hotel. There are more and more people in the hotel these two days. Because of today''s events, many journalists and media gathered outside, and they talked about the kidnapping of Fengshen''s daughter. Gu Xi just got out of the car, a car also stopped behind her, a line of several people dressed like mummies from the car, head down quickly into the hotel. She still remember these people, is not that yesterday saw what kind of game team people? How can I come to such a good time? I''m hurt like this. Looks like I was beaten. A group of people entered the hotel and were soon blocked out. "Sorry, we don''t have guests like you here." The staff''s voice was cold. Chen Fei a team of people blushed and said: "our room is on the 10th floor. You can''t do this after paying for it." The staff is still paralyzed with a face, "no is no, hurry away, or don''t blame the security guard to throw you out!" Believe it or not, I will sue your hotel When Chen Fei and his party were insulted, they immediately began to scold. "Go? I also want to ask why you brought my daughter to such a place Gu Xi is watching a play on one side when he hears the voice of Jiu LAN Feng and looks at it curiously. But her eyes fell on the little girl who was led by him as delicate as an angel. After seeing her face clearly, she was immediately shocked in place. This, the child... her eyes were in a trance, almost did not want to think, then rushed over. "Beiyan is my little Beiyan, isn''t it?" Jiulanfeng and her children are scared. Xiao Beiyan returns to his mind and stares at her curiously. "Who are you?" Jiulanfeng frowned at her. Gu Xi shivered and held the child in his arms. Almost firmly, he said, "you must be my Beiyan!" Hear this voice, nine orchid breeze''s expression slightly changed. "You, are you Gucci?" With tears in his eyes, Gu Xi held the child and said the same words constantly. Unexpectedly, xiaobeiyan, who is usually untouched by outsiders, doesn''t even move at this moment and is left to Gu Xi''s arms. On the other side, hearing the news, Huang Mao Tang Duan and several other people also went down the building. They just saw the miserable appearance of Chen Fei and others. Before being surprised, the boy who followed him suddenly ran past. "Ah! Children Huang Mao called out, several people see his head also don''t return, hurriedly chase up. Chapter 794 Although I don''t know what happened, the people who watched the fire lion eat the shriveled food, they were very happy. Originally, they just wanted to watch the opera. Now when the people of the fire lion saw it, they would be pulled into the water! Sure enough, as soon as he saw them coming, Chen Fei said, "we are with them. You can''t drive us out." Nine orchid breeze turns head, look to the expression helpless Tang Duan and others, squint eyes. A group? "Mom!" The boy ran to Gu Xi, almost without hesitation. Although Gu Xi dressed up like that, he recognized it at a glance. Gu Xi was stunned when he heard his voice. He thought he was hallucinating. When he saw him later, he widened his eyes. "Tong Tong, why are you here? Is your father here?" "No, I, I came with my teammates." Tong Tong pointed to a Tang Duan and others came after him. Gu Xi looked and was surprised to see that it was Tang Duan and Tang wennuan. "Brother, brother!" Finally saw his own heart and soul brother, small North research excited to shout up. Seeing that it was her, Tong Tong''s expression softened. "Tong Tong, she, she is really..." Gu Xi heard the voice of brother, shocked for a moment, and then excitedly looked at Tong Tong. The child''s eyes flashed a doubt, "what is it, mother, why did you cry?" "Mom, cry ~" xiaobeiyan then called out. Gu Xi cried more fiercely, "she called my mother. She is xiaobeiyan. She must be her mother''s baby daughter. She must be!" Tong Tong is stunned for a moment, and then looks at Gu Xi. He thought the same when he saw the little girl at the first sight, but the scene he had seen was still vivid. How could he deceive himself that his sister was still alive. The boy did not speak. Nine orchid breeze looks at, in the eye flash what. Gu Xi gave birth to a pile of twins of dragons and phoenixes. His daughter was stolen by jiulanyuan and later jiulanyuan died in Hei. In the forest, xuan''er was brought back from the forest by his men. It''s hard to see if it is true! Impossible, impossible. At that time, jiulanyuan died in the black forest for such a long time. Even if the child fell into the black forest, how could such a small child survive? It''s impossible to think about it. However, why is Gu Xi so sure that the other party is her daughter? Jiulanfeng''s expression is somewhat complicated. It seems that the reporters outside also found the movement here, and immediately a coax into. "Go upstairs first." Nine orchid wind mouth road. Gu Xi didn''t give up holding the child, but he also rationally revived and nodded. Tang Duan looks at Chen Fei and others who are beaten up, and looks at Jiu LAN Feng with some hesitation. Although he really did not want to help Chen Fei and others to speak, they were all from the same company. It was not good for him to pass it on. Nine orchid wind cold way: "give you half an hour to get out of the time." He turned and left. He said this to Chen Fei and others. Several people were livid, but they were afraid to refute. Although Tang Duan didn''t know how they got into jiulanfeng, it was a face for him to let them clean up and roll away at this time. He immediately took a look at jiulanfeng gratefully, and took his own people up the elevator without looking at the fire lion. "Why did you come back so soon today?" When Yu Sheng and Yang Fan just went out, they just saw Gu Xi get out of the elevator. Meng Fei asked curiously, then looked at a large group of people behind her, and suddenly his mouth grew up in surprise, "this, this..." he said, "this, this..." Chapter 795 "Let''s go into the room and talk about it." Gu Xi holds xiaobeiyan, and xiaobeiyan curiously grabs the black mole on her mouth. Once she pulls it out, she pulls it out. Tang Duan also recognized Gu Xi for a long time. It was really difficult for him to think about the beautiful woman he had seen. If it was not for Tong Tong''s mother, he would have thought that the aunt was the cleaner of the hotel. Although I don''t understand why she would dress up like this, she is crying and happy when she meets jiulanfeng''s daughter, but there must be something wrong. Yang Fan saw as like as two peas in the arms of Gu Xi''s arms. He almost felt that he had seen the young master, if not the child had long hair and wore a princess skirt, and he was exactly the same as his young master. Looking at the surprise that Gu Ximei couldn''t hide in his eyes, he felt a thump in his heart. It was hard to see whether it was true... however, at the beginning of the black forest war, there was no reason for the children to survive. But why is this child so similar to the young master? Yang Fan in the heart of many doubts, with the people into the room. A group of people looked for seats to do down, but also very curious what happened. "Gucci, I don''t think you''ve made a mistake?" Nine orchid breeze hesitated to ask. "No way!" Gu Xi directly denied that this feeling of kinship is not wrong. This child must be her daughter. The expressions of children and Yang Fan are complicated. Because Gu Xi didn''t know the truth that xiaobeiyan had died, Xing Beiyan was just afraid she couldn''t accept it, so he told her that the child had been taken away by Aunt Wang. As for where she had been brought, nobody knew. So when she met the child, she thought that the child was a lost little Beiyan. Jiulanfeng frowned. He didn''t know whether xiaobeiyan was alive or dead. However, when the child saw Tong Tong and Gu Xi at first sight, his attitude was quite different from that of others. He was also from the black forest, and he had some doubts. After all, the child''s strange behavior is very similar to those of jiulanyuan''s subordinates. Their strength is infinite, the speed is amazing, and it''s difficult or not... there is a flash of shock in his eyes. In this way, it is not impossible for the child to survive in the black forest. Moreover, the clothes the child was wearing might have been rescued. The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. Yang Fan said: "there is a way to be sure whether the child is the wife''s daughter." Husband, madam? Looking at Gu Xi''s wrinkled face, Huang Mao and others are surprised. It looks like an aunt sweeping the floor. They are surprised when the man who looks like an aunt sweeper is called his wife by the man who does not look simple, and when the child calls her mother. No one thought that the child was so young and his mother was so old that she could call her grandmother, OK. Now that the one or two-year-old child in her arms is her daughter, isn''t it, elderly maternal! Several people were surprised by their own ideas. I couldn''t help but admire Gu Xi. I didn''t expect to live at such a big age. "What method?" Everyone looked at Yang Fan curiously. "Paternity test! The truth is as like as two peas. The two children are very similar. Miss little has been missing since I was taken away. Until today, I saw this little girl was shocked because she was just the same as my little master. Yang Fan explained. Chapter 796 Fuck! High yield even if, or rare twins, auntie, they took! Huang Mao several people can''t help but give up a thumb for Gu Xi. They didn''t find out at all that their concerns were fundamentally different from those of others. "I''ll call the doctor." Yu Sheng is busy. Gu Xi held the small hand of xiaobeiyan in her face, full of tenderness, and did not refuse Yang Fan''s proposal, because she knew that this child was definitely her little Beiyan. "The wind is weak. Excuse me, where did you find this child?" Yang Fan looks at jiulanfeng curiously. After all, some time ago, there was a gust of wind on the Internet. He knew something about the God of wind. He didn''t think much about it at that time. He didn''t expect that the child in his hand might be his own little girl! Nine orchid breeze looked at Gu xihuai''s child one eye, did not say is from the black. The forest knows, only the cold way: "my hand went out to work when picked up, just don''t know can be so clever." Hearing the word he picked up, Gu Xi felt sad and hated Aunt Wang. Why did she ever look at such a kind-hearted Aunt Wang do such a thing and let her daughter wander away at a young age, and I don''t know how much she suffered. Hearing what they said, Tong Tong was not sure. Was this sister-in-law Liang really his sister? he looked at xiaobeiyan and xiaobeiyan looked at him. They looked at each other, and Tong Tong was shocked. Why do you have this feeling? It''s just like the feeling that he looked at those red eyed villains at the beginning. Did he think of something? The boy''s expression changed for a moment. "Oh, brother Duan, what''s going on?" Huang Mao several people do not know before, now listen to or a face muddled, can not help but curiously look asked. Tang Duan glared at him, "how do I know." Nine orchid breeze looked at, Gu Xi that dress up, corners of the mouth slightly twitch for a while, "say, what is your dress up? Isn''t it good to look like a flower It was the first time that he saw someone rubbing his beauty on the ground. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected on his dress and laughed, "it''s easy to go out and do things. I''ll go and clean it up first. Don''t scare my baby daughter." Gu Xi heavily kisses xiaobeiyan on the face, hands the child to her most trusted child, and instructs: "Tong Tong, hold your sister." And then he left the room step by step. Nine orchid breeze helplessly sighed tone, difficult not become still really afraid that he will take the child not to become? If it was Gu Xi''s daughter, he would not take the little guy away. The doctor soon came to the hotel. Gu Xi quickly cleaned her makeup and changed her clothes. When she knocked on the door, she opened it with yellow hair. When she saw her, she was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. "Beauty, beauty, are you wrong?" Gu Xi smiles and says, "I didn''t go wrong." Then he still entered the room. "Madame, the doctor is here." Yang Fan Dao. Gu Xi looked at the men in white coats and nodded. "This, this is..." Huang Mao several people grow up mouth, incredible looking at Gu Xi. Is this the aunt just now? How can she go out and come back and be young? She is not only young, but also amazingly beautiful, even more beautiful than all the female stars they have seen. Chapter 797 After the doctor extracted the hair of the two men, Yu Sheng sent him away. It took at least twenty-four hours for DNA identification to come out, so it had to wait until tomorrow, but for Gu Xi, these were not important. She stretched out her hand to hold the small Beiyan who was staring at the big eyes of shuilingling into her arms. The worry that always twined in her heart finally disappeared. "It''s late now. I''ve made a reservation. Why don''t we talk while eating?" Yang Fan, it''s dark outside, the access road. "No, we should go back." Tang Duan looked at several people behind him and shook his head. Gu Xi then turned his eyes to them, frowned and asked the boy, "what are you doing in Kyoto?" The child''s eyes flashed a feeling of guilty, did not speak, Tang Duan said helplessly: "it''s Miss Gu. Children usually play games with us. Seeing that he plays a good game, he happens to be a classmate with warm and warm, so he invited him to join our team. This time, the team came out to participate in the activities, and by the way, he took Tong Tong Tong with him." Gu Xi frowned, "team? Games? " She vaguely seems to remember that Tong Tong asked her if he was invited to join the team. She didn''t think much at that time. She only thought that it was ordinary people who formed a team to play games. Where would she think of this kind of professional team? "Yes, but you can rest assured that although Tong Tong is a team with us, we will not let him show up and will not have any impact on him." Tang Duan explained. After hearing this, Gu Xi nodded, then looked at Tong Tong and said, "did you tell your father that you are coming to Kyoto?" The boy immediately nodded his head and said, "I came here only after my father agreed." Well, Gu Xi has nothing to say. Anyway, Tong Tong doesn''t like to go out at ordinary times. This rare initiative to play with others is nothing. "By the way, you said that your team is to participate in the activities, is not it Jiahe entertainment that activity?" Gucci asked suddenly. Tang Duan was surprised, "yes, are you?" Guxi nodded with a smile. Can let the Wen family under the invitation, it seems that their team is not ordinary ah. "Since you are all with Tong Tong, you can have dinner together. Don''t mention it." Guxi road. Tang Duan hesitated and nodded. Nine orchid breeze also followed several people to the restaurant. After being carried away by Gu Xi, Xiao Beiyan didn''t even give him this cheap father. It''s really chilling. But thinking of Xing Beiyan''s daughter, Xing Beiyan''s man heard his daughter call his father before he could hear him call him. Suddenly, he felt much better. "Baby, call mom again." When they entered the restaurant, Gu Xi sat down and saw her daughter staring around curiously. Xiaobeiyan grabbed the hair on her shoulder and stood up, but did not call her. Gu Xi was very distressed. She didn''t know what she thought. She quickly took out her mobile phone and said with a smile, "baby, we''ll call your father. If he sees you, he will be very happy." Thinking of his family''s success, Gu Xi couldn''t help tears. Once she thought that she would never see her daughter again in her life. She dials a video phone call to Xing Beiyan. Soon, his face with more and more mature man''s charm is revealed. He is wearing an apron and seems to be cooking. Gu Xi can''t help laughing and shouting, "where''s Beichen, husband?" Chapter 798 Xing Beiyan said: "how about watching cartoons outside? Is it OK?" Gu Xi nodded his head and said, "very smooth, not only that, I also got a big surprise!" Her tone in the excitement, Xing Beiyan pick eyebrows, "what surprise, let you so happy." "If you see it, you will be happy too!" Gu Xi said with a smile, "don''t blink." Xing Beiyan had no choice but to smile, "well, without blinking an eye, I want to see what surprise makes my wife so excited." Gu Xi put the mobile phone on the table, picked up xiaobeiyan, let her face look at the mobile phone screen, and coaxed: "baby, look at Dad!" She pointed to the cell phone. Xiaobeiyan is very impressed with the two words "Dad". He looks at it curiously and looks at it with Xing Beiyan''s shocked eyes on the screen. "Dad... Dad?" Xiao Beiyan seemed to have some doubts and called. One side of the nine orchid wind face black. He is now very suspicious, this little guy is to see handsome people call Dad! Xing family, see that kind of familiar smile, Xing Beiyan''s mobile phone fell to the ground. Xiao Beichen heard the news outside. He came in with Xing Beiyan''s big slippers that didn''t fit his feet. He just saw the mobile phone drop. He heard his mother''s voice asking what was wrong. Then he looked at his father who was stiff in his place. He was surprised and picked up his mobile phone. He saw his mother''s worried face on the screen and the little girl in her arms, Surprised way: "Mommy, where are you? Why don''t you come back? Don''t you want Beichen?" He looked at Gu Xi''s arms holding other children, and immediately aggrieved way. Seeing that he was his own son, Gu Xi explained: "Mommy will be back soon. How can she not want Chenbao? Honey, where''s your dad? " Gu Xi was worried. She seems to have frightened her husband this time! Ah, in fact, when she saw her daughter, she was unbelievable. She even thought she was hallucinating. If she didn''t hold someone in her arms, she would be shocked like Xing Beiyan. On the other side of the small North Chen listen to Gu Xi such a question, tilted his head to see his father staring at the mobile phone, worried way: "Daddy stood still, do not know how." Gu Xi was helpless and said, "you give your father your cell phone, I''ll tell him." Xiaobeichen nodded and went to pull his father''s hand. He began to doubt, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? Mummy wants to talk to you!" He yelled several times, and Xing Beiyan was in a trance. Then he took the mobile phone and looked at his sister-in-law cool and worried about looking at his wife. Finally, he recovered from the shock. "She... She..." opened her mouth, but found that her voice was stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t make it out. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xi saw that he looked ugly and worried. Could he really frighten Xing Beiyan? day and night, as like as two peas, she was surprised to see how much excitement she had seen in the north of the rock and how many days and nights she had awakened from her nightmare, which was torn by her wild beasts, and suddenly saw a girl who was the same model as her son. Even though it was stronger than the North penal rock, it was almost lost. Chapter 799 Gu Xi quickly talked about himself and today''s affairs. The shock on Xing Beiyan''s face gradually became complicated, and he slowly recovered. Seeing Gu Xi''s face excited, he sighed in his heart that his daughter was in the black forest. At that time, the bloody scene was still fresh in my eyes. How could he believe that a baby still in infancy could be in the black forest environment To survive? "Husband, I''ve already sent for a paternity test. I know you can''t believe it. When the result comes out tomorrow, you won''t believe it. She''s really our daughter!" Gu Xi saw that he gradually stabilized, and his tone was excited. After all, this girl and Chen Chen are too similar. There is such a coincidence in this world. They are not only similar in appearance, but also similar in age? His heart beat wildly two times, at present also don''t care about other, mouth way, "I''ll come over tonight." Gu Xi nods. What she hopes most at the moment is that Xing Beiyan and her son are all around her and that the family can be reunited, so that she can really settle down. "Mommy, I''m going too!" Xiao Beichen heard Xing Beiyan say he wanted to go there. He was in a hurry. "Good, good, obediently follow your father, mommy and brother and sister are waiting for you here." Gu Xi said with a smile. Small North Chen heavily nodded. Xing Beiyan hung up the phone and called the people in the dark directly. Ten minutes later, a helicopter stopped on the grass of Xing''s family. He got on the plane before he could clean up and hold the child. Dark a follow in the back, see small North Chen foot slipper dropped a, quickly picked up to follow up. "Master, where are we going He asked. "To Kyoto." Xing Beiyan will be positioned to other Dao. Dark a surprised, this time to go to Kyoto? Looking at his master''s unquestionable expression, he nodded. This is the first time xiaobeichen took a helicopter, after the beginning of curiosity, his expression became more and more ugly. Dark a worried way, "master son, young master seems to have a bad face." The pilot turned around and turned out to be a woman. It was Li Xiaofei, the owner of a small inn that his party met last time in the black market. At that time, she took the punishment of Beiyan and they found jiulanyuan in exchange for them to take her out. After coming out, because there was no money, she had to stay in the dark night. After taking a helicopter at that time, she was always pestering her to teach her. When she was bored, she asked someone to send her away. Unexpectedly, this guy learned a lot. She drove the helicopter several times, so she came here. See small North Chen that expression, she can''t help but say: "can be airsickness ah, the first time I drive, companion also fainted, that is the expression at that time." Li Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the first time that her companion who taught her to fly the plane asked her to drive it for the first time. At that time, she didn''t know anything when she was excited. She whirled in the air for several times and almost had an accident. She vomited directly when she was not airsick. Dark a stare at her, heart said that you actually mean to mention this matter, his subordinates from that time on a fresh look to him, said he would not teach Li Xiaofei, let him look for a new job, you can imagine how much shadow this woman gives to others. Chapter 800 But now Li Xiaofei has been very stable in driving the plane, and there is no difference between him and a professional person. Just looking at the young master''s appearance, it seems that he is really airsick. "Daddy, I feel bad." When did xiaobeichen encounter this kind of situation, at the moment, the handsome little face of mourning looked at Xing Beiyan and said with fear: "am I going to die?" "Xing Beiyan face a black," said what nonsense, just airsickness, soon will be OK. " In the past, Gu Xi was also airsick and vomited to death. Later, he gradually recovered. Unexpectedly, his son also inherited it. Xing Beiyan sighed helplessly. Seeing his ugly face, he held the man in his arms and said, "it''s good to sleep." Small North Chen naively nodded. After all, the child was quickly distracted. He woke up and vomited once, and then fell asleep heartlessly. It took nearly two hours for the helicopter to reach the Kyoto area. When Gu Xi received the phone call, everyone just finished eating. The meal lasted more than two hours. Gu Xi knew that Xing Beiyan was in a hurry. He must have come without dinner, so he didn''t leave directly. Seeing that it was ten o''clock, Tang wennuan was very sleepy. He was taken away by Tang Duan and others, and jiulanfeng didn''t stay much. After all, he didn''t do his business while waiting for his family to reunite. Xiao Beiyan is playing with Gu Xi''s mobile phone in spirit. Tong Tong sits aside cleverly. Yang Fan and Yu Sheng go to pick up Xing Beiyan. Huang Mao and others went back to their room and couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect to meet Tong Tong Ma here. She is really beautiful. I think that temperament is definitely not ordinary. Although Tong Tong is small, I always feel that he has a noble momentum. Duan elder brother, this Tong Tong family is not simple!" "I also think that in the past, I always thought that those people from big families were superior and difficult to contact, let alone those noble ladies who were superior. Today, I opened my eyes. However, I think that Tongtong''s mother is very well-known, young and beautiful. If I go to school, it must be a school flower level person, and I don''t know what kind of man can match her." Wang Ke helped his glasses and sighed. Finally, I met a beautiful woman who was the mother of several children. It''s amazing. Gu Xi doesn''t look like a child. "Didn''t you hear her say that they were also invited by Jiahe? Who can be ordinary when invited by Jiahe?" The silent way of Tang Duan. Listening to this, they nodded and said the same thing. "It looks like I''m going to be alone tonight." Huang Mao sighed. The other several people are lazy to pay attention to him, and go back to their own room. On the other side, Yang Fan and Yu Sheng also received Xing Beiyan and his party. "What''s the matter, young master?" See small North Chen hem hem haw sleep, but also a face uncomfortable lying in the arms of the north, Yang Fan worried asked. "Airsickness." Xing Beiyan spoke faintly, with a trace of helplessness in his tone. Yang Fan understood and nodded, and then said: "first get on the bus, master son. The young lady and the two little masters are all waiting in the stars." Xing Beiyan nodded. There dark a came over, patted afraid Yang Fan''s shoulder way: "what happened in the end, master son so anxious to come over." Chapter 801 Yang Fan helpless way: "now no time to tell you, then you will know." Dark one unknown, so, then the small North Chen dropped the slipper into his arms, way: "we will see each other in the dark." Yang Fan is stupefied for a moment, what ghost is this to give him a slipper? When I got on the car, I saw another slipper hanging on the foot of xiaobeichen. He took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. The car quickly stopped in the star hotel to stay, several people on the elevator straight to the top floor restaurant. Gu Xi asked the waiter to clean up all the dishes they had finished and ordered the dishes again. As soon as Xing Beiyan entered the restaurant, he saw Gu Xi and the child in her arms. His heart was shaking and his eyes flashed with wonder. It''s just like that. If in the mobile phone, he can''t believe it. Now he saw it with his own eyes. For a moment, he thought it was another small North Star! "Husband!" Gu Xi also saw him in a casual suit, and immediately his eyes lit up, waved and yelled at him. Xing Beiyan strode past. Xiaobeichen was awakened by his sudden action, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he glared at the girl in Gu xihuai''s eyes, and a touch of doubt flashed in both sides'' eyes. "Mommy!" Then he saw Gu Xi holding the girl, and the little Beichen exclaimed. I didn''t expect that when he woke up, he really saw his mother! Looking at her holding a girl in her arms, little Beichen''s heart is slightly jealous, and after breaking free from the punishment of Beiyan, he limps to Gu Xi''s arms and pours in the past. Looking at his running posture, Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. Then he looked down and saw that his son had two bare feet. One of his feet was still wearing his father''s slippers. He sprang in his own direction. "Husband, why didn''t you put on your son''s shoes?" Gu Xi held him up with his hand and touched his two little feet, which were red with cold. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment. His eyes finally moved away from the little girl and landed on his son''s two little feet. Then he thought, when he went out, he took his son and left. He was always in the mood of excitement and fear when he found his daughter. Where would he pay attention to whether his son wore shoes? He was slightly embarrassed. Yang Fan on one side put the other slipper aside, coughed twice, and let his master and son raise his baby. If nothing happened, it would be too bad. So for small North Chen wearing his slippers, Yang Fan said, this is strange. "Mommy, who is she?" Little Beichen pointed to as like as two peas of his own. Guxi said with a smile, "this is your sister." Xiaobeichen was surprised to see xiaobeiyan: "sister? My sister sometimes Gu Xi helplessly said: "you have always had a sister, but the younger sister was taken away by the bad guys when she was very young. Mommy can only find her now. You must protect your sister well in the future, do you know?" Small North Chen a listen, immediately a Su, patted small chest toward small North research guarantee way: "sister, I am a brother, I will protect you in the future!" Small North research with a finger, staring at small North Chen saliva DC, some doubt called a "brother ~", it seems that do not understand, how do you have a more brother? "Mom, I will protect my sister!" One side of the Tong Tong also stood out to guarantee the way. Gucci touched his head with a smile. Chapter 802 "Sissy, show me." Xing Beiyan shook his voice and said. He wondered if he was hallucinating. Otherwise, why did his daughter, who died more than a year ago, appear in front of him now? "Baby, go to Dad''s place." Gu Xi faces xiaobeiyan road. Xiao Beiyan took a look at Xing Beiyan and opened his hand. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement and reached for the little man. He looked up and down at xiaobeiyan. He was as big as his son and looked fatter than xiaobeichen, which showed that her life was not hard before. But what makes Xing Beiyan wonder is that he saw Aunt Wang''s torn body. How did his daughter escape from the beast in that situation? You know, at that time, the little Beiyan was just a few months'' baby! She can''t even walk, how can she get out of the big black forest? Or who was rescued? One doubt after another filled Xing Beiyan''s mind. Maybe only when the firm result comes out tomorrow can we know whether the child is his little Beiyan. "You haven''t eaten yet. I ordered the dish, and the child gave it to me. You can have some first." Gu Xi saw that he was holding xiaobeiyan and looked at it. It seemed that he was identifying whether she was real or not. His heart was sour and he said. Finally, he listened to the punishment. "Mommy, I''m hungry too!" One night did not have a meal of small North Chen, heard to have to eat immediately mouth way. "Daddy left before the meal was ready." He took a sad look at xingbeiyan road. Gu Xi laughs, knowing that Xing Beiyan was in a hurry at that time, he directly came by helicopter. After all, he didn''t even have time to change his son''s shoes, so it''s no matter whether he cooks or not. "Mommy called your sweet and sour spareribs, and it''s coming up soon." Guxi road. Small North Chen heavily nodded. Gu Xi holds the child in one hand and holds vegetables for his son in the other. Tong Tong sits beside him and feels sleepy. It is already very late. Even the little Beiyan in her arms is gradually sleeping. Guxi is also a little sleepy. Only xiaobeichen is still eating dinner spiritually. After all, he slept for more than two hours all the way. It''s not suitable to eat more at night, so Gu Xi doesn''t let him eat too much. Xing Beiyan soon solves the dinner and reaches out to hold xiaobeiyan in her arms. The boy sat on the sofa beside him shaking his head. Gu Xi was trying to carry him. Xing Beiyan came over and whispered, "I''ll come." Then he picked him up with one hand. "I want it, I want it too." The small North Chen sees this, immediately envies not to be able to, opened both hands way. "Your father can''t hold it. Don''t make trouble with him." Gu Xi said with a smile. Small North Chen listens to this, cast a pie in disappointment. Yu Sheng came together and said, "little master, or your subordinates carry you?" Small North Chen bet airway: "do not want you to carry, you are not my father!" Yu Sheng choked, touched his nose and said, "OK." "A man''s husband needs to be held by others. He is not ashamed!" Xing Beiyan looks back at his son. "That elder brother is older than me, you still hold him, shame!" Xiao Beichen made a face at him. "Then you wait for tomorrow, remember to laugh at him, so grown-up still want dad to hold." "Ha ha, yes, I will laugh at my brother!" Small North Chen a listen, immediately happy way. Chapter 803 A family of five out of the restaurant, the surrounding people look at some envy, some people can not help but sigh: "this family, the face of heaven ah!" "No, you see that man, tut Tut, looks even more handsome than that Europa. My God, I envy him to death!" "Women are also very beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman yet. It''s a pity that the famous flower has its owner. It''s really powerful. It looks like it''s more than 20 years old, and she has three children!" "no, as like as two peas and two women, they are the same. They are still lucky. They marry a handsome man who has many gold coins. They even have children in groups." "How do you know how rich men are?" "It doesn''t look like ordinary people, OK? Besides, you don''t see that the two bodyguards who are followed by others are of extraordinary momentum. Can they be ordinary people who still need to bring bodyguards when they come out to eat? " "It''s also reasonable..." back at the hotel, Xing Beiyan wakes Tong Tong and takes his two sons into the bathroom. Gu Xi takes off his coat for xiaobeiyan and finds out that his daughter is so young that she has already been covered with flesh and fat. She is helpless to laugh. She was also worried that the little guy would suffer outside. Now it seems that she doesn''t know whether he has eaten bitter food, but he must have had a good life as a child. She bowed her head and gave a kiss to her daughter''s Scarlet face. She changed her pajamas. She held her daughter and went to sleep first. In the bathroom, Xing Beiyan is bathing his son. Xiao Beichen plays and plays, but it''s a child. After washing, he goes to sleep. The boy was also sleepy and couldn''t do it. He washed himself and left without mercy, leaving a father who gnawed his teeth to serve his son. When Xing Beiyan came out of the bathroom, he saw his original position. It was not clear whether his daughter''s sister-in-law Liang and Tong Tong occupied half of it. Fortunately, the bed in the hotel is very large, and several children can''t occupy any position. He puts xiaobeichen into the bed and looks at their sleeping faces. In a moment, a feeling called satisfaction fills his chest. The next morning. After waking up for a moment, the children stood up and looked at their father who was sleeping soundly with his mother in his arms. They were sleeping in the middle. How could they get up the next day and be on the other side? "Brother! Hungry Xiaobeiyan pulled the pajamas of children. Tong Tong was stunned and took a look at the sky. It was already bright. Take a look at the parents who are sleeping soundly on the bed. He plans to hold up the responsibility of being a brother. So, he jumped out of bed, dressed his sister, and looked at one side, looking forward to looking at his brother, mercilessly spit out a few words, "wear it yourself." Then he found clothes to change, and then took his brother and sister carefully out of the door. "Brother, I want to eat steamed buns." The way xiaobeiyan is looking forward to. The boy nodded without expression. "Brother, I want to eat a roll of flowers," he said "No "Why?" Small North Chen feels aggrieved. The elder brother is better to his sister. "How do I know?" "All right." The three got off the elevator and came to the breakfast shop downstairs. The three little guys can be said to earn enough passers-by''s eyes. who made as like as two peas in three children, two children who were holding two children, were handsome. Chapter 804 "Brother, my feet are cold." A hotel, cold wind hit, small North Chen hit a shiver, shrink toe road. In fact, Tong Tong did not feel much about winter, because when he had no clothes to wear, he spent countless spring, summer, autumn and winter in the black market. However, looking at his brother''s poor appearance, he was still soft hearted. Looking at a breakfast shop on one side, he said, "eat here." The two little guys nodded greedily. Three people into the shop, the waiter did not see an adult for a long time, some doubts came over and asked: "little brother, what do you want to eat?" "Uncle, I''m going to have rolls, eggs, milk." Xiaobeichen quickly raised his hand. "I want a small bag!" Xiaobeiyan is also in a hurry. Seeing that the three people were well dressed, they were the children of rich families. The waiter immediately said, "what would you like to eat, young master?" "I want two big steamed buns," he said The waiter retreated and quickly brought up what the three wanted. "My brother lied and said there was no scroll." Small North Chen cannot help but blame way. "I said I didn''t, and I didn''t say they didn''t have one." The boy raised his eyebrows to look at him. "Then you don''t have your sister''s little cage bag. You said yes. My brother is a big liar!" "Can''t I buy it for my sister?" "Brother is a nuisance." Small North Chen where can fight him, say to say so a few words. Xiaobeiyan was eating his favorite steamed buns and watching his two brothers fight. They didn''t know. When Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan woke up, they searched the whole room and didn''t see the panic of their three children. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s Tong Tong who took them to breakfast." Xing Beiyan didn''t expect that he would sleep so dead one day. When did the three kids leave. All he knew was that when he woke up in the morning, there were only him and Gu Xi in bed. That feeling was like returning to the time when he had no children. After a moment of confusion, he suddenly woke up. Because I remember clearly that there were three children in this bed last night! Now it''s gone! What they didn''t know was that downstairs, after breakfast, Tong Tong found a terrible thing. That is, he has no money! Looking up at the smiling boss and waiter, he touched his pocket and forgot his mobile phone. What can I do? I can''t go now. What can I do if he is asked to pay. But if they don''t go, mom, they can''t find them when they wake up. Will they worry? After a look at his brother and sister, Tong Tong''s eyes turned, and suddenly he had a measurement in his heart. He called out to the waiter, "uncle, please pack me four big steamed buns." Xiaobeiyan and xiaobeichen immediately looked at him with admiration. The boy lifted his chin and saw that the waiter quickly packed up his things. He said in a low voice, "brother, I''ll send food to my mother and father. You wait here for us. I''ll take you out to play." Small North Chen one hears to want to play, immediately with hit chicken blood like, repeatedly nodded, "good, good, that elder brother you hurry up." The boy nodded and stuffed a steamed bun into the hands of xiaobeichen, saying, "eat slowly." Small North Chen does not know why, but still very to the face of the nod. Chapter 805 The waiter just took a look and saw that xiaobeichen was still there. He didn''t think much about it. He yawned and went on working. The boy took xiaobeiyan into the hotel and rushed into the elevator. But when he was on the floor, he was covered. He didn''t remember the floor where Gu Xi was. He had fallen asleep when he went up last night. He didn''t notice when he went downstairs today. However, he soon thought of Tang Duan and others, went to the door where several people lived, and knocked on the door. Tang Duan, with his hair in a disorderly hair, was about to lose his temper when he saw an anxious boy holding a small Beiyan with a confused face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "lend me some money!" Children''s road. "Ah?" Tang Duan Leng for a moment, then the reaction over, asked: "how much to ah." "A hundred will do!" Children''s road. Tang Duan was puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and went into the room. He took his mobile phone and said, "I don''t have any money. Wechat has it. You can scan the payment meeting. The password is ¡Ô He said that, before he could ask Tong Tong what he wanted to do, he ran away quickly. Downstairs, the waiter saw that Tong Tong had gone for such a long time. He could not help but worry that the child was coming to eat overlord''s food. He deliberately left such a small child here, and they could not come out if they wanted money. He went to the side of the small North Star, smiling and saying: "little brother, where are your brother and them?" Small North Chen naive way: "elder brother to father and mother to send breakfast, let me wait for him here, he will come back soon." The waiter was stunned for a moment, then looked out again. He didn''t see the figure. He frowned and went to the boss in a low voice: "boss, which two children haven''t come back for a long time, will they not come back? Are we going to encounter professional swindlers?" the boss was so angry, "what nonsense, there is no such a small liar." "But..." the waiter hesitated. "Don''t worry. Look at that child. Although he is dressed in disorder, his coat is at least six figures. The cheater is so rich that he gives his children such expensive clothes. Besides, what''s wrong with such a beautiful child and cheating on some steamed bread to eat, we haven''t lost that few dollars." The waiter was speechless. OK, he took it. Since the boss doesn''t care about the money, what does he do as a part-time worker? After a while, he heard the excited voice of the child. "Brother! You''re back Small North Chen saw the child, immediately excited way. The boy took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and entered the breakfast shop. Without looking at the shining eyes of the waiter, he asked, "are you full?" Xiaobeichen nodded and was full. "Check out, boss." The boy looked at the waiter. attendants were very enthusiastic. They hurried over and asked, "Alipay WeChat is still cash." "Wechat!" Tong Tong took out Tang Duan''s mobile phone. "Lie. Trough! T2 limited edition high-end game machine? " The waiter gave a cry of surprise. "What''s the matter?" he asked "No, no problem," the waiter said excitedly He looked at the cool cell phone and swallowed. This mobile phone is specially made for high-end games. There are only 32 sets in the world, and the price of each one is millions. As a game fan, he has been salivating for a long time! Chapter 806 Unfortunately, this price, let alone buy, I''m afraid he will never see it in his life. But now he didn''t expect that he not only saw it, but also was in the hands of a child who was less than ten years old. What''s the origin of this child? Tong Tong sweeps the wechat and is paying. Suddenly, the door is pushed open from the outside. A dozen cold faced big men rush in, making people around him dull. Xing Beiyan looked at the three little guys with a gloomy face. He almost died of anger. The moment the child was found missing, people from the dark night were asked to come here. As a result, after watching the monitoring of the hotel, the three children left the hotel and walked aside. This small breakfast shop was just in the dead corner of monitoring, and they didn''t know where they were. A group of people were looking for it in the street for a while, but they didn''t expect that these three guys were heartless in the breakfast shop behind them Eating breakfast. It is as powerful as Xing Beiyan. At the moment, he is almost spitting blood by three children! The two-dimensional code of wechat in the hands of the waiter snapped and fell on the ground. He was shocked and looked at the man with terrible momentum. So many people, how to look like the black astringent will travel! The crowd swallowed their saliva and looked at the group carefully. "Daddy!" Small North Chen first exclaimed a sound, and then ran in the past. Gu Xi also got the news and rushed over. Seeing that the three children were all there, he gave a good breath. "Mom..." Tong Tong paid the money. Seeing that both of them did not look well, he stepped back two steps in fear. "Tong Tong, you didn''t tell us how to take your younger brother and sister away!" Gu Xi frowned. God knows how frightened she was when she woke up to see that the child was not there. After watching the monitoring, she saw that the child had taken it away, but she didn''t know where she had gone. At the moment, I can''t help but feel a little heavier. "I, I..." the first time Tong Tong saw her speak to himself with this kind of blame tone, and immediately red eyes. "Mom, the belly is hungry..." the small North research milk sound milk gas way. Gu Xi took a deep breath, and the excitement of recovering from the loss was not relieved. She almost thought that everything yesterday was just a dream. Fortunately, her daughter was still there. She reached out and hugged xiaobeiyan tightly. The child''s eyes darkened and did not speak. "You go back first." Xing Beiyan ordered. A group of people backed out. "Go back to the hotel first." Xing Beiyan picked up his son and said. Gu Xi nodded. Seeing Tong Tong''s face hurt and looking at her, Gu Xi''s heart suddenly tightened. Knowing that his words might have hurt the child, Gu Xi explained, "Tong Tong, just now your mother is too worried about you that you will be so angry. Mother knows that you didn''t mean it. Can you forgive your mother?" The boy lowered his head and did not speak. Gu Xi''s heart is a little uncomfortable, Tong Tong can never use this kind of silence to her. "Is Tong Tong''s mother strange? Mother really didn''t mean to. Can you forgive me?" She pretended to be pathetic. "Brother ~" unknown so small North research also followed a cry. Sure enough, Tong Tong moved uneasily. Gu Xi knew that he was soft hearted. He reached out and held him and said, "let''s go back first." The boy nodded. Xing Beiyan looked at the dull waiter and asked, "how much did they eat?" "Yes, it has been paid." The waiter swallowed his mouth and stammered. Xing Beiyan nodded and turned around with his son and went out of the breakfast shop. Chapter 807 As soon as they entered the hotel, they met Tang Duan, who went downstairs. "Why? Children? " Looking at Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan and others, some are surprised. "Lie. Trough! Is this Miss Gu''s husband? How handsome he looks Huang Mao and others in the back look at the tall man beside Gu Xi and swallow their saliva. Men and women, but that''s it! They thought that jiulanfeng was the most handsome man they had ever seen. Now suddenly, a man who was comparable to him and full of momentum appeared. At first, he was a big man! That''s it! This trip to Kyoto is not a loss, at least met so many handsome men and women. "Your cell phone." Tong Tong handed Tang Duan''s high-end machine to him and returned. "Is this?" Gu Xi has some doubts about how Tang Duan''s mobile phone is in Tong Tong''s hands. "We just bought breakfast without money, so I borrowed Tang Duange''s mobile phone." The boy explained. Gu Xi Leng for a moment, "why don''t you come to us?" Xing Beiyan is also looking at him. The boy''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, "forget... Mother in that floor." Everyone:.... GU Xi coughed, touched his head and said, "it doesn''t matter." The boy looked up at the crowd and found that they were all laughing. "Tong Tong, you didn''t call me when you went to buy food." Tang wennuan didn''t pay attention to other things. Instead, he pointed to several big steamed bread in the hands of Tong Tong. "Why should I call you?" The boy didn''t know why he looked at her. "You! Usually I do anything delicious to call you to eat together! What a nuisance you are Tang wennuan hummed, not happy way. Tong Tong looked at her expressionless. Then he handed the steamed bread in his hand and said, "if you want to eat, just say so." Tang wennuan where is this meaning, now he was angry to blush and thick neck. "Where are you going?" Goosey asked. "We''re going to have breakfast. How about you? Have you had breakfast?" Tang Duandao. Gu Xi shook his head and was tossed by his three little guys in the morning. Where can he remember to eat breakfast. "Why don''t you come together?" Tang Duan saw this and invited him. Gu Xi takes a look at Xing Beiyan and nods when he doesn''t say anything. So a group of people turned around and walked out of the hotel. In the breakfast shop, looking at his employees are still in a daze, the boss went over and patted him helplessly on the shoulder and said: "I told you, it must not be the children of ordinary people, now you know it!" The employee swallowed his saliva and said that I understood it was unusual, but I didn''t expect that the future would be so big. Isn''t this kind of rich young man usually served by professionals? How can they come to their small shops for breakfast? It''s unbelievable. "OK, OK, don''t be dazzled. Hurry up and work!" The boss said, turned and left. The waiter nodded, saw another guest come in, and hurried to the past, but found that the back of the group of small guys came in again, and couldn''t help but: "lie. Slot!" There was a sound. Then a group of people into the shop. Because of this, the breakfast shop, which was not big enough, seemed a little crowded. People around looked at the group of people curiously dressed. A group of people found a seat and sat down. Tang Duan said, "will you go to Jiahe''s party this afternoon?" Chapter 808 Goosey nodded. "Of course." Meng Yu has already caught her. She has to change Meng Fei out. But now she is worried that the Meng family is not good at talking. In addition, her relationship with Xing Beiyan, and the enmity between Xing Beiyan and Wen''s family are still uncertain. She must cover up her past. "We''ll be together then." Tang Duan invited the way. Gu Xi nodded to show that there was no problem. In the middle of breakfast, Xing Beiyan received a call from Yang Fan. After a surprise, his expression gradually became gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi asked anxiously. "The results of the paternity test have come out." Xing Beiyan hung up the phone and said. Gu Xi''s heart suddenly a tight, "what does the doctor say?" "Little guy is really our little Northern Research..." Xing Beiyan''s expression is complex. Gu Xi took a breath, then saw his face serious, and then asked, "then why do you have this expression?" "Let''s go to the hospital first." Xing Beiyan sighed and didn''t tell her, just a way. Yang Fan''s original words are: "the firm result is indeed their own daughter, but there are abnormalities in the firm result. The doctor said that the child''s gene appeared in the cell material that human should not exist, and it was very dangerous, and suggested that they take the child to the hospital for blood test!" Xing Beiyan looks at his baby daughter, whose face is crimson. His heart is tight and tight. "What happened?" Tang Duan frowned at his ugly expression. "It''s not clear yet. We need to take the children to the hospital for examination. You can eat slowly. We''ll go first." Xing Beiyan road. Gu Xi seldom sees Xing Beiyan''s face change, because only when something bad happens, can he show such an expression. She has some palpitations. Is there something wrong with her daughter? "Mommy, where are we going Small North Chen asks curiously. "To the hospital." Gu Xi took him to the car and his family rushed to the direction of Kyoto central hospital. Yang Fan and Yu Sheng had been waiting downstairs for a long time. The hospitals in Kyoto are very large, and the Central Hospital covers an area comparable to that of a university. "Master, the doctor is waiting up there." Yang Fan saw several people get out of the car, face dignified to meet up. He is really in love with his master and son, only a family reunion, bad things happened. Xing Beiyan''s face was heavy and nodded. Although he didn''t know what had happened, Gu Xi knew that it was not a good thing to see the two of them. At the moment, his heart gradually began to worry. Yang Fan and Yu Sheng led the family to the third floor of the hospital and came to an office. "Xing Shao, Shao Madame." Sitting in the office was a man of about forty or fifty years old, with eyes and white coat, who got up and said hello. "What is the situation?" Xing Beiyan went straight to the subject. "I am not very clear here, but yesterday when the identification of several abnormal, now only blood test, we know what the problem is." White coat doctor respectfully way. Gu Xi was more nervous and asked anxiously, "is there a problem with the child''s health, or is it sick?" The doctor shook his head, if only he were ill. "Master, little lady, it''s good to have a check. After all, the little master has been out for so long, so I''ll have a whole body check-up in case there''s nothing wrong with it?" Yang Fan comforts a way in the side. Chapter 809 Xing Beiyan took a deep breath and nodded. The doctor took the needle, and the needle was very small. Xiao Beichen, who had been vaccinated, looked white with fear. He retreated to his brother''s back and hid. Seeing that it was for his sister, he took a breath. Xiaobeiyan was also the first to encounter this kind of thing. Not only was she not afraid, but she also looked curiously. The sharp needle was inserted into the tender skin. She didn''t even wrinkle her eyebrows. Then she saw that the doctor had drawn blood. It seemed that she still had some ideas. "It may take two of you to wait a moment." He opened his mouth. Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi nodded. "Mom, what are you doing? Why are you drawing blood from your sister?" Asked the boy with a frown. From the doctor''s words, he also heard what was wrong with his sister, but he did not understand these. After all, he had never had any disease. Now, he could not help worrying. "Because my sister just came home, I need to check to see if my sister is healthy or not and if she is sick." Gu Xi reached out and touched Tong Tong''s head, but his heart was beating wildly. Hearing this, the boy nodded. Half an hour later, the doctor came back with a dignified expression and said, "Xing Shao, your daughter''s blood is really mixed with other things!" "What is it?" Xing Beiyan frowned and asked. "I haven''t found out yet, but it''s very dangerous. I can see that those cells are swallowing the cells in your daughter''s blood and replacing them. However, these cells fall into the air and die soon. It''s very dangerous. Moreover, I found that most of these cells have completely fused with your daughter''s blood, but I don''t know, there will be What impact. " The doctor frowned. "But my sons are very healthy. Why does this happen to my daughter?" Gu Xi asked. "This..." the doctor hesitated and didn''t seem to know whether to say it or not. Xing Beichen''s expression sank and said, "say it, what''s the reason for this?" "This cell obviously does not belong to the cell of human body. It may take me some time to analyze it. Since it does not belong to human, but it is perfectly integrated with your daughter, it is very likely that it was injected into your daughter''s blood a long time ago..." the medical student explained. Was it injected? Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan looked at each other, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes. "After this thing enters the body, there must be a period of relaxation. You, your daughter, may have been tested..." seeing that they were obviously not aware of it, the doctor spat out a bolt from the blue. Yang Fan and Yu Sheng took a breath. The little master has been tested? How could it be! "Yes, will it affect her?" Xing Beiyan opened his mouth and said hoarsely. The doctor shook his head. "It''s still unknown." Gu Xi stepped back two steps, staring at her daughter''s naive and puzzled face. "Doctor, is there any way to save her..." she asked. "There is a way, but it is very dangerous. The child is too young to be operated on." Doctor''s dilemma. "What can I do?" Gu Xi asked him. "It''s either a blood exchange or a way to get rid of these cells." Said the doctor. Chapter 812 At that time, Xing Beiyan said that Aunt Wang ran away with her daughter. It was very likely that she had stayed in the black market and never left. She just didn''t know why she abandoned her child in that dangerous place? What she didn''t know was that Aunt Wang had already died in that encirclement and suppression campaign a year ago! So Xing Beiyan''s idea is different from her. Since the child is left alone in the black forest, who will raise it? All this is still a mystery! And jiulanfeng, what he said is like the truth, otherwise he would not be so stupid, personally send the child back! Xing Beiyan frowned. Seeing that both of them were thinking deeply, Jiu LAN Feng said, "when the child was picked up, she could not walk or speak, but she was wearing clothes that black market people could not afford. So I suspect that someone had been taking care of the child before, but I don''t know why she ran to the deep forest." Gu Xi nodded and asked, "do you know, who was there to do the experiment at that time? I still remember that at that time, his men were injected with something to enhance their physique, and their strength and speed were increased many times. I suspect that is what the man did Jiulanfeng thought for a while and said, "I have heard that he has a gifted doctor who specializes in various drugs. However, when he came to the black market, he was killed by Xing Shao. I think you are talking about that man." Gu Xi is slightly stunned and looks at Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan shook his head. At that time, his daughter''s death hit him too much. In a rage, he solved all those people, leaving no remaining party. Now, the only clue is broken. "They also injected Xuaner with drugs?" Nine orchid breeze hesitates for a moment, facial expression complex question and answer. "Originally, I was not sure if it was him. Just now you said that, I could be sure! Jiulanyuan is really a crazy man. It''s really cheap for him to let him die like that Gu Xi bit his teeth fiercely. Nine orchid breeze''s expression more complex. "What did the doctor say? Can it be cured? " "The doctor said that the only way now is to exchange blood. Yan Yan is still so small. How dare I let her do such a dangerous operation. Now there are still other ways to study." Gu Xi''s brow was frowning, and his heart was full of worry! Change, exchange blood? Nine orchid breeze pours a cool breath. "Well, if Jiu LAN Er Shao is OK, let''s get out of the way. We have other things to do!" Xing Beiyan is impatient to drive humanity. Jiulanfeng soon recovered her original cynicism and said, "well, since Xing Shao doesn''t like me so much, I''ll go first. Xuan''er thinks I remember to look for me." he makes a gesture of kissing xiaobeiyan. Xiao Beiyan lies on Gu Xi''s shoulder and looks at him turning around and leaving. She seems to be reluctant to part with her. But she knows that the people who hold her and those standing beside her are her real destination! Dark one side will soon be prepared to Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan sent over. This time, Gu Xi plans to separate from Xing Beiyan. After all, she will exchange Meng Yu for Meng Fei. It is not good to involve Xing Beiyan, so she can only go with Nangong and them. She didn''t intend to take the child away, but let Yang Fan and dark one watch at home, because she was not sure whether there would be any accident or danger in the banquet. With the children, they would certainly not be able to do so. Chapter 813 They looked at Yang Fan, and she felt relieved. Changed clothes, also received a call from Nangong to arrive at the hotel. Take a look at the time, two more! "Baby, you are obedient, mother will come back at night, don''t run around, you know?" Before leaving, Gu Xi told the three children. "Mommy, I''ll be obedient." Small North Star assures way. "I''m obedient, too!" Small North Yan eyeball son turns to turn, also stand out with head high. "Don''t worry about the younger brother and mother, don''t let the boy and mother take good care of it?" Gu Xi touched the heads of the two little guys and then looked at Tong Tong Dao. "Well, I''ll watch them." The boy nodded heavily. Gu Xi kisses the faces of the three children, and Xing Beiyan is jealous. "Sissy?" Seeing that she didn''t seem to want to kiss him goodbye, Xing Beiyan coughed and called out. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi looked up at him and asked. Xing Beiyan''s expression was awkward for a moment, and then said, "be careful on the way." Goosey nodded. "Then I''ll go first." And then left heartless. He didn''t realize his ulterior motives. Downstairs, a long black luxury car was parked at the door of the hotel. Beside the car, there were two men and a woman, one tall and one short. He was also wearing a high-end custom-made black suit. The tall man''s facial features were elegant and elegant. There was something sharp hidden between his eyebrows, which made people dare not look at him. The man around him was a little shorter, standing beside him looked much thinner, his face faded from the childishness of his school days, and had more mature breath. As for a woman, she was dressed in a fire red dress, which showed her graceful figure. Her long wavy hair hung over her shoulders, adding three points of amorous feelings and seven points of charm. Her facial features were deep and her makeup was even more dazzling. "Sissy!" This woman is Li Simi, and the two people standing beside her are mo Han and Nangong. When Gu Xi saw her, she knew that Li Simi should know all about her. Even if they intended to hide it from her, Li Simi''s family is not ordinary. In addition, the Meng family''s bankruptcy can be easily found out. However, seeing that she is in good condition now, she must also know that Meng Fei should have no news for the time being. The Wens are busy holding the party now, so they have no time to do anything else, so Meng Fei and others have escaped. "Millet, Mo Han, Nangong." Gu Xi went over and said hello to several people respectively. "Mo Han, you''re here. Who''s looking at the company over there?" Gu Xi frowned. "Don''t worry. I asked my brother to show it to us. It will be OK." Mo Han promised. Gu Xi sighed and then looked at Nangong: "Nangong president, it''s really hard to see you now!" She reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Sissy, don''t make fun of me." Nangong shook his head helplessly. Gu Xi, with a smile, then his eyes fell on Li Mi, "Xiaomi, you know all about it." "Well! You''re going to die. You''re hiding it from me Li limi angry way. "I''m afraid you''re worried, but it''s time to be impulsive." Gu Xi''s helpless way. "Let''s get in the car first and walk along. The party will start at three o''clock. Don''t be late." Mo Han reminds way. Several people got into the car. Chapter 814 Behind the car, there was a man who was tied up in all sorts of ways, about 256 or so. At this time, he was staring at them in horror. "This is Meng Yu?" Gu Xi looked at him and found that he was very similar to Meng Fei, but when he looked at him closely, he felt like him at first sight. Meng Fei was tall and strong. At most, Meng Yu was a dead chicken. Mo Han nodded and said to the man who framed his brother: "don''t look at him like this. This Meng Yu is very cunning. We have been chasing for several days to catch him!" He snorted coldly. Gu Xi tore the tape off his mouth. As soon as Meng Yu could speak, she began to shout: "who are you, what do you want to do, why you want to catch me, do you know who I am?" Gu Xi chuckled and said, "you don''t have to know who we are, but what we''re going to do, you''ll know later. As for why you''re arrested, you don''t have a bit of pressure in your mind? Who is it? You are not a branch of the Meng family, the son of a nouveau riche. Oh, no, now that the Meng family is bankrupt, what kind of nouveau riche are you? " Meng Yu''s face twisted for a moment. He never expected that this time he would cause so many things when he returned home secretly. Clearly, he just wanted to have a good relationship with Wen Zhenshuai, but he didn''t expect that kind of thing would happen He pushed the matter off to his cousin, but the Meng family was still implicated and went bankrupt overnight. Although the Mengfei family had the greatest influence, their side effects were not so good. He could not even make money for going abroad, so he had to stay at home carefully. But who would have thought that a group of inexplicable people began to look for him, he escaped for a long time, or was caught. Originally thought it was the Wen family, but now, he is a little uncertain. If other people, even if they don''t know Gu Xi, they also know former f.k. members Mo Han and Nangong, as well as famous star Li Simi! However, Meng Yu stayed abroad all the year round and didn''t know anything about domestic affairs. He didn''t know so many things before he came back, so he didn''t know any of these people. "I don''t know what you want me to do!" He gritted his teeth. "If you don''t know anything about it, we don''t know anything about it." The luxury configuration in the car is like a small living room, with sofa and TV. Nangong can enjoy life. Gu Xi poured himself a glass of red wine and his eyes fell on Meng Yu''s panic stricken face. "No matter what you ask, I don''t know. I don''t know you and have never offended you. If you arrest me, are you afraid that the Meng family will sue you?" Meng Yu threatened. "Sue?" Gu Xi''s hand slightly pauses: "Meng Fei has been arrested for so long, and I haven''t seen any of you Meng family dare to sue. Now, do you think they dare?" "Are you from the Wens?" Meng Yu''s frightened way. Gu Xi''s mouth slightly a hook, did not admit or deny, but a light way: "so far, I will tell you, although you fell into our hands, but it is not a dead end, you now have two roads to go." Her light way. Mo Han several people look at each other, see originally in their hands dead or alive do not tell the truth of the people, at the moment a pale look, some sigh. Chapter 815 Gu Xi''s appearance is really frightening, which makes them look like some kind of dark organization. "What way!" Meng Yu''s anxious question and answer. "First, tell us the truth of Wen Zhenshuai''s death. As long as you don''t kill people, we can save your life. Second, refer to Article 1." Gu Xi''s evil way. Meng Yu said angrily, "do you still have only one way to go?" Gu Xi sipped the red wine gently and said with a smile: "how can it be? You think, now you are in our hands. If you don''t want to tell the truth, I can let you die now. If you tell the truth, I can still let you die. However, I said that if you are willing to tell the truth, even if you send you to Wen''s house, you can still save your life. These three roads are shortened, but the first two are all dead paths. How do you choose ¡£¡± The corners of the mouth of Mo Han and others twitched slightly. Sure enough, Meng Yu was in a cold sweat, but she clenched her teeth and was reluctant to speak. "I think you are afraid of something, so you dare not tell the truth. Even if you would rather put your cousin out to replace the dead, the Meng family will go bankrupt, you are not willing to tell the story." Gu Xi touched his chin. Seeing that his expression became more and more ugly, he added: "so I guess you must have seen the man who killed Wen Zhenshuai, and people have seen you. The other party is very dangerous. If you expose him, you are afraid of being killed, right?" Meng Yu''s expression was stiff. Gu Xi knew that he guessed right. Only when his life was threatened, he would find cover for himself by any means to avoid the accusation. "But do you think you can just put the matter to Meng Fei and pretend to know you''re ok?" Gu Xi said lazily: "here, we not only found the proof that you returned home in advance, but also found your classmate who lied for you, as well as your contact information with Wen Zhenshuai. Not only that, but also the monitoring left a video of you and him playing together in a club. You said that if the Wens knew you cheated them, what would they do to you? The power of the Wen family, I don''t need to say, you are very clear about it! " "What do you want me to do?" Meng Yu''s way to collapse! "I said, tell me I want to!" Gu Xi''s cold way. Meng Yu''s face struggled for a moment, then looked at her uncertainly: "if I told you, you can really save my life?" "Of course, I will do what I say. As for the people you are afraid of on the other side, you don''t have to worry. After all, when the Wens know who they are, they will not have time to trouble you. You only need to go abroad to escape for a period of time, and then you can come back safe and sound after the Wens have killed the opposite party. Now you will hide the truth That''s the worst thing for you! " "Well, I''ll tell you!" Sure enough, as soon as she said so, Meng Yu was moved. He recalled, "at that time, Wen Zhenshuai was very interested in the black market. It happened that my father had dealt with the black market. I was lucky to go there once. In order to get on well with him, I told him that I could take him in. At that time, things were being auctioned at the auction hall in the black market, and a lot of people gathered on that day. At that time, Wen Zhenshuai valued a piece of blood jade and wanted to sell it at a high price Down, but another group of people are also sure to get the jade potential. Chapter 816 I have always told Wen Zhenshuai not to tell the person in the black market about his identity, that is, he was afraid of any accident. However, he could not fight for others at that time, so he took his own identity to oppress others. However, the other party killed him without hesitation... "Thinking of the man, Meng Yu shivered. It must be extraordinary to know Wen Zhenshuai''s real identity and kill him directly. He was scared to death at that time. Fortunately, those people didn''t kill him at the same time. After the auction, he left the black market. "So, who is that man?" If it''s just to rob a blood jade, Gu Xi thinks that there is no need to kill. And the other party is still knowing that Wen Zhenshuai is Wen''s family. When it snows, she kills people mercilessly? "I don''t know. I only heard those people call the man master, but I know that the man has long hair and a big scar on his face! Meng Yu Dao. " Gu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a big scar on his face. Black market people? never heard of such a person in the black market. But can be called master son, must be the identity is not general. But no matter who it is, they just need to change Meng Fei back. After getting the truth, Gu Xi''s mouth lifted up a smile, "Mo Han, contact the owner of the Wen family to meet, saying that we have the news of his son''s murderer here." Mo Han nodded. "You, you''re not Wens?" Meng Yu''s frightened way. "When did I say I was from the Wen family?" Gu Xi looks at him with a smile! "What do you want me for? What do you want?" Meng Yu asked. "We don''t want anything, we just want to get our friends back. By the way, our friends are called Mengfei!" Gu Xi''s last words gradually became gloomy. Since even his relatives can be framed, this Meng Yu must not be a good thing! In his noisy voice, Mo Han reached out and pressed the tape back. The car finally quieted down. Mo Han made a phone call and informed his assistant to contact the Wen family. After a while, he nodded to the crowd, "the owner of the Wen family promised to meet us." At this time, there are a lot of people, cars and horses outside. Famous people from all over the country will gather here. "The Wen family has made a lot of friends and enemies. This time, he invited famous people from all over the world. I think he may be expressing some meaning to some people." Nangongsi cableway. "Who said it was not?" Gu Xi touched his chin. "The only son has just died, and his bones are not cold, so he is in the mood to start holding such a party with great fanfare. Is it hard to say that we still want to end his tragic son together?" Gu Xi sneered: "his son doesn''t have such a face. I think he''s fighting against the murderer. He wants to tell those people that even if you killed my son, my Wen family is still powerful..." "it''s too showy, not good..." Nangong shook his head. "Over the years, the Wen family has been too smooth. Where do you know the word" low key " Gu Xi looked out at the vast traffic and sighed twice. Chapter 817 "Some time ago, I heard some news about the Wen family from my grandfather. It is said that 20 years ago, the Wen family also held a party wantonly. As a result, a group of masked people appeared and killed many of them." Mo Han Dao. "Oh?" Gu Xi immediately withdrew his eyes and looked at him, "why do those people hate the Wen family so much?" "My grandfather doesn''t know that either." Mo Han shook his head. "However, I heard that my grandfather said that at that time, there was a family named Li, who had a chance to compete with the Wen family for the position of the next generation of Kyoto leader. As a result, he was suddenly killed, and all of them disappeared overnight. None of them remained. That matter is still a taboo in Kyoto. We all suspect that it was the Wen family who robbed it So he found the killer, and he went out of the house. He found the killer behind him. But he took poison and killed himself. So it went to nothing He sighed. Li family? Gu Xi has never heard of such a big family name. "Therefore, it is likely that under the war of contention in those years, the remaining members of the Li family escaped by fluke, and then they would appear at the banquet publicized by the Wen family, hoping to get revenge. In this case, the one who provoked and defied the Li family was the one who survived by luck?" Gu Xi''s eyes flashed. In this way, today''s banquet must be very dangerous. "Let''s be careful. Don''t stay in a crowded place. Take Meng Fei back and leave the party immediately." If the remaining members of the Li family would take revenge today, they would not be as stupid as they were then! "What do you mean?" Mo Han looked at each other. "No matter whether the Li family really exists or not, the revengers will not come back. We should be vigilant." Gu Xi always feels that something big will happen today. She is not in a good mood. Thinking of this, she quickly sent a message to Xing Beiyan, told him about the matter and asked him to be more careful. She also sent messages to Tang Duan and others, jiulanfeng. Today, it may be a very dangerous day. At the same time, Tang Duan, who had arrived at the scene, was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t know what it meant when Gu Xi asked them to leave as soon as possible, it would be dangerous, but people like Gu Xi would not cheat them. "Where has yellow hair gone with warmth?" He asked, looking up and frowning. Wang Ke stood beside bored, listening to this pointed not far away: "there it is." Tang Duan looked and saw that Huang Mao and his sister were sitting at the table eating the delicate food on the table. His eyebrows beat two times, but walked in the past, "you two, I did not give you food to eat? It''s no shame to lose it! " "Boss, how did you come here? Wow, the Wen family is too stingy. In such a big plate, there is only a small piece of cake in it. Ten pieces are not enough for me to eat, OK? It''s a big family, tut. " Yellow hair while eating, while spitting. Tang Duan only felt that his old face had been lost to him. He sighed helplessly in his heart and said, "don''t run around, let''s go back when we have a face!" "Ah? Why? I''d like to spend the night in Wen''s resort. This resort is very famous. We are just coming and going. What''s the situation? " Yellow hair does not know why. Chapter 818 "Let you go, where there is so much nonsense, warm, hear what my brother said, don''t run around!" Tang Duan''s rare warm and warm face to Tang. Because he knew he wasn''t strict, neither of them would listen. "Yes, I see." Tang wennuan''s reluctant way. Tang Duan was relieved and gave Gu Xi a message: "Miss Gu, what will happen here today?" Gu Xi: "I''m not sure, but no matter what happens, you''d better listen to my early departure." Tang Duan sighed, heart said OK. Looking at the surface of a school of laughter, peaceful appearance, what can happen? He had no choice but to shake his head, but his heart also took a bit of vigilance. On the other hand, Gu Xi did not enter directly from the front door. Instead, they made a circle to the gate at the other end. Today''s people are gathered at the side of the villa, so there are not many people here. Here, it should be the real entrance of Wen family. At a glance, it is surrounded by mountains and waters, just like the manor in England, solemn and luxurious. It''s really a big family! The iron door was opened by two doormen dressed in Wen''s logo clothes. A man dressed like a housekeeper and wearing gold framed glasses came out and stopped in front of several people''s cars. "Just a few people who want to see our owner?" The window slid down, revealing the faces of Gu Xi and others. The housekeeper''s sharp eyes swept over several people, and narrowed their eyes when they saw that they were wearing extraordinary clothes. "Yes Goosey nodded. "Come with me, please." Housekeeper light way. Several people looked at each other, Gu Xi said: "Mo Han, and Xiaomi are here to watch Meng Yu. I''ll go with Nangong first." "If you don''t take him there, what if the Wen family doesn''t believe it?" Li Simi worried way. "It''s OK. I have this." Gu Xi takes out his mobile phone, which has already saved a record of information. If you don''t know what the Wen family is like, they can''t all go in. Otherwise, they won''t be able to talk with each other at that time. It''s really going to be caught in a jar! Gu Xi didn''t want to reduce himself to the level of this kind of uncertainty, without leaving behind. See this, Li grain rice also did not say more, nodded, "that you are careful." Gu Xi nodded: "don''t worry, we must bring Mengfei out this time." Thinking of Meng Fei, Li Mi''s eyes are slightly red and nodded heavily. Gu Xi patted her on the shoulder, got out of the car with Nangong, and followed the housekeeper who kept looking at her into the manor. "Old man, I admit I''m beautiful, but you don''t have to stare at me like this. It''s embarrassing." Gu Xi joked. Nangong''s mouth slightly twitched. The housekeeper''s face sank slightly and said in a cold voice, "I just feel that this lady is familiar with her eyes." Gu Xi narrowed his eyes. Was it the last trip to Kyoto that this person had met her? "I''m familiar with it. I didn''t expect that I would be so excited to Kyoto." She said excitedly. Sure enough, listening to this, the housekeeper about some disdain to take back his eyes. Gu Xi was slightly relieved. She had just felt that the housekeeper looked at her eyes with a touch of surprise, and then seemed to have some doubts. She must have seen herself before and couldn''t remember clearly for a moment. That''s why she did this. Chapter 819 After entering the castle, it was empty, and there were not many people. After him, he went up to the second floor and stopped in front of a door. The housekeeper finally opened his mouth: "here we are." Gu Xi and Nangong looked at each other and walked in. The room is a study, very spacious, with complete facilities. There is a man sitting in the luxurious chair behind the desk, with his back to them. "Sir, here comes the man." The courteous way of the housekeeper. "Well?" The man turned his head, sharp eyes fell on two people, up and down. Wen Qing, the current owner of the Wen family, is 47 years old. The eldest daughter is a model of Kyoto celebrities, the second daughter is a famous film queen in entertainment circle, and the younger daughter is the school flower of noble school, which shows that their father gene is still very good. Although he is more than 40 years old, he maintains his face like a man in his thirties. His face is carved, his facial features are clear, his angular face is very beautiful, and his eyes are shining with an incomprehensible light. At the moment, he is still looking at them. Such a man, just looking at his appearance, can really cheat people. Who would have thought that twenty years ago, he had blocked a bullet with a child? And that child, is her husband now. Gu Xi''s eyes are slightly dark. She has always been a very vindictive person, so, how to calculate this account? "Nangong Da Shao?" Wen Qing narrowed his eyes and hid his knife with a smile: "Oh, no, it should be the president of Nangong. Unexpectedly, when I saw you for the first time, I was still a young boy who just arrived at my waist. Time flies like an arrow. In a flash, you will grow up and support the Nangong family''s noble family business with your own strength." He said, and his eyes fell on Gu Xi. "Is this lady?" "Uncle Wen, this is my friend. This is a very important thing to tell Uncle Wen about you." Nangong stood up and said respectfully. "Since you''ve called me uncle, you can tell me what you want." Wenqing light smile, but this smile, and with three thin cool. "It''s about my brother." Nangong''s eyes flashed. Actually, in his memory, he never met Wen Qing. However, if the other side wants to play emotional cards, he will accompany him to the end. "Why do you come to me about your brother?" Wen Qing looks at him in doubt. "Some time ago, my brother was framed and asked Uncle Wen to bring you to Kyoto. I don''t know what the situation is. In order to return my brother''s innocence, I specially found out the truth and found the person who really took Wen Shao into the black market at the beginning." The light way of Nangong. Wen Qing suddenly narrowed his eyes, "you mean I found the wrong person?" Nangong nodded, "it''s not uncle Wen that you have found the wrong person, but someone has deceived you!" After that, he took a look at Gu Xi. Gu Xi comes forward and takes out the mobile phone and releases the recording of Meng Yu. Only when Meng Yu answers who killed Wen Zhenshuai, she presses pause. "This man''s name is Meng Yu. He and Meng Fei are cousins. They are similar to Meng Fei at seven or eight points. In order to escape responsibility, they put everything on Meng Fei. Meng Fei is my brother. When I learned that someone had framed him, I naturally wanted to make a thorough investigation. Unexpectedly, someone did it on purpose. When Uncle Wen was sad about your son''s affairs, you lived there But I dare to cheat you. " The deep road of Nangong. Chapter 820 Sure enough, Wen Qing''s expression gradually darkened. "This man has seen the real murderer, but we can''t make him speak. I think the Wen family master will have a way." Gu Xi went up to the light road. "Do you mean this person is in your hands now?" Wen Qing looks at the two people, as if to distinguish the truth from the false. They nodded. Wen Qing was silent for a moment, "so you help me find this person, what are your requirements?" Nangong said with a smile, "I thought we had made it obvious." "Well, I like you kids who don''t beat around the bush." Wen Qing stood up, laughed twice, and said to the housekeeper, "take the young master Nangong to pick up his brother!" The housekeeper nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and said, "master Nangong, this lady, please come here." "Thank you, uncle Wen." Nangong nodded and went out with Gu Xi. "Don''t let me down." Wen Qing''s voice came from behind them. Out of the castle, the housekeeper called a man, and said, "take two to meet Meng Shao." The man nodded. The housekeeper said, "the dungeon is damp. I can''t stand the cold and cold. The next way is to go by ourselves." "No problem." Nangong shook his head and said he didn''t care. Seeing the two men leave with their subordinates, the housekeeper squinted, turned upstairs, entered the study, saw Wen Qingzheng standing in front of the window and walked over, "master, is it so easy for them to take people away? What if they cheat us? " He hesitated. "Cheat?" Wen Qing chuckled two times, "if the Nangong family is not afraid of the Wen family, this word may still exist." "This Nangong family is not simple. Nangong''s mother is the royal family." The housekeeper frowned. Although Nangong family can''t rank among the four big families in sushi, its huge power can''t be underestimated. In particular, Nangong Dashao, who thinks he''s smart, can''t see what he''s thinking. His mind is deep. "What about the royal family? What kind of storm can people who have already died?" Wen Qing disdained cold hum, "if he dares to cheat me, the Meng family is the end of his Nangong family." On the contrary, if the person they caught is useful, the two families will make friends. For the Wen family, it will only benefit but not lose The housekeeper thought for a moment and nodded with approval. Wen Qing said: "it is the woman who follows that boy, some familiar, do not know, what is the origin?" The housekeeper shook his head and said, "things come too fast. Before we have time to inquire, we should have a result soon. If we are with Nangong Dashao, we may...". "it''s Tianxiang." Wen Qing looked at the disappearing figure of the two people. His eyes flickered for a moment, and he didn''t know what to think about. "By the way, how are the preparations at the villa?" Wen Qing turned back to the chair. "Everything is ready, and the guests are on their way." Said the housekeeper. "Oh? Are all the important people here? " Wen Qing''s hand to drink tea. "Yes, even the young master of the criminal family has come." The housekeeper bowed his head. The big and the young, the Northern Rock! Wen Qing clenched his hand in the teacup and said, "this boy, over the years, his power has become more and more powerful, completely out of our control speed!" He squinted. Chapter 821 "No, I heard that his wife is also the sister of nine orchid silver, the only Royal Princess in state h. with such a rich and powerful country as background support, his power is naturally more and more huge!" The housekeeper frowned. Wen Qingleng hum, "you say, the death of Xiao Shuai has something to do with him?" The housekeeper shook his head: "it should not be possible. Although the Xing family may hold grudges in their hearts, it is not enough to cause blood feuds for this! But before I heard that Xing Beiyan went to the black. The forest took the reincarnation grass to cure the disease for the Southern family! " "What! I don''t know about it! " Wen Qing''s expression suddenly changed. "At the beginning, you fought with the second master only to eradicate the second master. I only heard about it later, and I was not sure about the authenticity. So I didn''t tell you. It has been several years since then." The housekeeper shakes his head, and he can''t remember clearly. At that time, the Wen family was in chaos, and he couldn''t protect himself. Where could he care about other people? "The reincarnation grass is only available in the underground laboratory in the black forest!" Warm and clear voice. "Well, I''m not sure." The housekeeper frowned. Although he had heard about the lab, it was something that had disappeared, so he did not pay attention to it. "Of course you don''t know. This laboratory was organized by the Wen family of my father''s generation. I didn''t know about it until later. However, there was a big explosion more than 20 years ago, and it was all gone!" Wen Qingleng said, "not only that, drug leakage, but also led to the forest has become very dangerous, even if the people of the Wen family want to go in and have a look, they all end up without warning!" "Why the big bang?" The housekeeper asked in doubt. "Well, it''s not the Li family who made trouble for it. At first, the Li family''s power was so strong that it even surpassed the Wen family. My position almost fell into the hands of the Li family! However, their Li family is not cruel enough, so my father will find someone to kill all the inheritors of the Li family. Some of them were sent to the lab, and somehow there was a leak in the back. Li Yun, the only surviving successor of the Li family, actually let people find the laboratory and blow it up directly. Although the Wen family lost a lot, he didn''t get there at that time. Since then, the Li family has gradually disappeared in the luxurious imperial capital of Kyoto. " The housekeeper in the back also heard of some of them, "isn''t Li Yun caught in the back? Why did he escape again? " Wen Qing put his fist on the table and clenched his teeth and said, "this man is very smart. He can run away from our dungeon unconsciously! No wonder my father boasted about this man at the beginning. For so many years, I have been chasing after this man, but I have never found any news about him! " "Is it Li''s family that is making trouble this time, young master?" The housekeeper''s face changed slightly. Wen Qing''s face gradually darkened. This is also his biggest worry. After so many years, Li Yun, really back? No matter whether it''s him or not, if he dares to fight against his warm family, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness! Besides, Gu Xi followed the bodyguard to the training ground in the backyard of the Wen family. Gu Xi took a look at the environment, and it was the same as what he heard in the canteen. Presumably, what the girl said was true. Chapter 822 "Nangong, why didn''t he take Meng Fei out directly, but asked us to go in and pick him up in person? Do you want to take the opportunity to catch us all? " Gu Xi uses the voice that two people can hear. "Ah, people are giving us a bad impression. It may mean that if they dare to cheat him, here is our end. So, give us a wake-up call in advance." Nangong smiles coldly. "Wen Qing is really poisonous. You say that you are a member of a big family. He is so bold to threaten him so blatantly." Gu Xi tut twice. "Otherwise, how do you think he was able to stay in this high position?" Nangong chuckled softly. Gu Xi looked in the past and squinted at the leader who was inputting the password. It''s no wonder there is no bodyguard at the door. The bleak iron door opened in front of the two people, and a damp and cold smell suddenly poured into their noses. Gu Xi frowned. Meng Fei didn''t know what was going on in such a cold weather. "Two, please come in." The leading man said. They nodded and went in. The light inside is very poor, but at least you can see the humid and dilapidated environment. It looks like this underground cell has been around for years. "It''s said that the location where the Wen family now lives used to be the center of a Imperial City, occupying a favorable time, place, and people. But after a sweep, most of the buildings became ruins. Then the first generation of Wens got the land without knowing what kind of relationship they had. Afterwards, they established the exclusive villa of Wen family and Wen family. This dungeon may have been left since ancient times It is. " The light way of Nangong. "No wonder it covers such a large area." Gu Xi nodded. It''s estimated that a three-day tour of the Wens'' resort would not be over, not to mention the location of the Wens. Inside the structure is the same as the ancient prison, only with the iron door, the environment is indescribable, smelly and dirty, rats and insects running everywhere! All the iron doors need a password to open. When passing one of the cell doors, Gu Xi and the two people sitting inside looked at each other. Her eyes flashed slightly, and the other''s also flashed a little surprise. It''s them! Gucci! The man and woman inside stood up immediately. Gu Xi took a look at the man walking in front of him. He made a sign of Shh to them and followed them up until the man in front of him stopped in front of one of the cells. They saw Meng Fei sitting on the grass in the corner with his legs in his arms and frowned. The prison environment is not as bad as Wen''s! Gu Xi took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing? Let him out quickly." The man nodded, walked to one side and input the password. Nangong glanced at it and took back his eyes. Then the iron gate opened automatically. Meng Fei inside was finally startled and looked up in surprise. Gu Xi saw that his whole body had lost weight. His eyes were black with bruises, and his face was covered with dross. His body was also in a mess. His heart was slightly sour. This silly boy suffered this kind of pain for no reason. "You, you..." Meng Fei''s voice is hoarse. It seems that it is because he has not spoken for a long time. He will see two people and think that he has hallucinations. Chapter 823 "Come on, let''s get you home!" Gu Xi said with a smile. Meng Fei stood up and strode in the direction of the two men. Her eyes turned red. "I thought I would never see you in this life." Gu Xi and Nangong gave him a hug, "you think too much. If you told us earlier, maybe things will not become like this, and you don''t have to suffer this kind of pain." Gu Xi was helpless. Meng Fei felt guilty. After he knew that his family had offended the Wen family in Kyoto, he was afraid that Li Simi would be implicated. Therefore, they never mentioned this matter, but they did not expect that they could really save themselves. "I''m sorry, I just don''t want to involve you. I don''t mean to treat you as an outsider." Meng Fei''s guilty way. "Well, now that it''s all over, what can I do for you?" Gu Xi shook his head helplessly. Meng Fei nodded. "Let''s go." Nangong road. They nodded and followed. A man and a woman in another prison, watching Gu Xi and others pass by, cast a cry for help at Gu Xi. They are not relieved until they leave. This will, it should be saved. Out of the dungeon, Meng Fei narrowed his eyes, and some did not adapt to the brightness outside. While walking, he hesitated to ask Gu Xi: "Xiaomi, she, how is she now?" "Xiaomi? Ah ~ "Gu Xi sighed. Meng Fei''s eyes were tight and anxiously asked, "what''s wrong with her?" "Not really. I heard that you eloped with other women, and then in a fit of anger, I found a rich man and married him to be a rich wife." Gu Xi looks helpless. "What?" Meng Fei''s expression was suddenly shattered. The corner of Nangong''s mouth twitched wildly for two times. Only Meng Fei, who has a simple mind and developed limbs, would believe it. Meng Fei was just out of prison, and his beautiful mood had now turned into August snow, which was even more ugly than before. Gu Xi has no words to look at the sky, it seems that she has a high view of Meng Fei''s ability to bear. Nangong also did not explain, three people out of Wen''s home, the car seems to have seen them, Li Mi and Mo Han immediately jumped out of the car. Li limi and Meng Fei a pair of eyes, Li limi eyes red, rushed over to embrace him. Meng Fei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Li Simi was married and willing to come to pick him up. He was moved in his heart, but he still pushed people away. Under Li limi''s somewhat muddled eyes, he said sadly, "you''re all married. We can''t make people misunderstood." People:... Li Simi:????? When did she get married? How can she not know. "Just now I told him you got married, and he really believed it. Ha ha, Meng Fei, you are still as naive as you were then!" Guxi laughed. "Lied to me?" Now it''s Meng FeiMeng''s turn. "Why are you so stupid?" Li Simi patted him twice, and his heart was distressed and helpless. Meng Fei also reflected, knowing that he was Gu Xi routine, and now his face was red. "Take us to the villa first, and then you will go straight back to the hotel and wait for us." Guxi road. Several people got into the car. "And this one?" Mo Han points to Meng Yu sitting behind the car. "Just wait for someone to bring it to Wen''s house." Gu Xi said with a faint smile. Mo Han nodded. Chapter 824 Meng Fei saw him, immediately scarlet eyes, a fist hit the past: "you bird. Beast!" Meng Yu was stuck to his mouth with tape. He couldn''t say anything. He punched him twice and fell down in the back seat of the car and began to howl. "How can you keep him alive after he enters Wen''s house?" Nangong asks Gu Xidao. "I said I could keep him alive when he entered the Wen family, but I didn''t say I could guarantee that he would leave the Wens?" Gu Xi''s light way. "The Wens don''t kill people, but they like to torture people." Mo Han Dao. Meng Yu in the back of the room heard it, and her eyes were white, and she fainted. Gu Xi tut twice and shrugs his shoulders. She frowned at the thought of the two people she met in the dungeon. How could they be caught here by the Wen family? Are they the two killers mentioned by the Wen family? She remembered that Mo fan and Leng Yang stayed with them after they entered the dark area. She didn''t know if they really joined them. She was also surprised that after such a long time, they could see them again. Did these two people really assassinate Wen Qing so they were arrested? Wen''s dungeon, she really did not want to step into, but let these two people die in this and see the death, it seems that the heart also can''t get through, after all, at the beginning was also together. Ah. Gu Xi sighed. Nangong said, "do you know those two men in prison?" Gu Xi looked at him in surprise: "you can know all this?" "When I went in, I also noticed these two people. When I saw me and the bodyguards in front of me, they didn''t have any expression. Until I saw you, they suddenly stood up in surprise. It seemed that they were very surprised why you were there. Only the people we knew would show this kind of expression. When we left, they were looking at you with one face for help." The light way of Nangong. Well, he can see the look in his eyes. It''s hard to ignore. "I saw the code on it." She light way, "you?" "I see it below, too." Nangong has a smile on his mouth. Gu Xi: "in the dead of night, can I have an appointment?" "How can a beautiful woman refuse a date?" The light way of Nangong. Gu Xi laughed twice. As soon as he looked up, everyone looked at them with their mouths open. Mo Han was holding a green grassland and staring at them. It seemed that they had Jian''s love. Nangong faintly smiles, to their vision completely has not been affected. After a circle, the car returned to the entrance of the resort. At this time, there were fewer people outside, and it was not as crowded as before. Gu Xi got off the car with Nangong and said goodbye to several people: "we''ll go first." "Be careful." Mo Han reminded a, see two people left, just drive away. Nangong took out the hot stamping invitation card and handed it to him. They entered the villa smoothly. Gu Xi called Xing Beiyan to see the situation first and then act according to circumstances. She also wanted to see if the so-called Li family would appear. Just after hanging up the phone, Gu Xi saw that Xing Beiyan came to his own direction. He was followed by dark one. It''s hard to see the formal appearance of dark one in a suit. It''s really handsome. She found that Xing Beiyan''s men didn''t seem to look bad. Chapter 825 One is more handsome, of course, the most handsome is her husband! "Here Gu Xi waved. Xing Beiyan strode closer to her and saw Nangong standing beside her. Her eyes flashed clear: "done?" "Mm-hmm!" Gu Xi nodded, and was about to reach out and take his hand. After thinking that they were still in Wen''s territory, Gu Xi stifled and said, "we''ll take a look and then we''ll go." Xing Beiyan nodded. "Oh, miss goosey!" Just a few steps out, they heard someone''s voice behind them. Gu Xi looked at the past, and they were Tang Duan and his party. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Tang Duan came over with a smile. "Auntie." Tang wennuan also excitedly called out, and then his eyes fell on Gu Xi''s back. After not seeing the familiar person, he frowned and asked with some disappointment: "Auntie, didn''t Tong Tong come with you?" Gu Xi bent down and touched the hair of the girl who looked like a little angel. He said with a smile, "the boy is looking at his brother and sister at home. He can''t walk away." "Well." Tang warm understanding of the nod, "when I go back, I also show my aunt brother and sister." "Well, the aunt will ask you first." Gu wennuan said with a smile. "You give Tong Tong a look at his younger brother and sister, and you look after yourself. Thank God!" Tang Duan did not hesitate to dismantle his sister''s platform. "When I don''t look after myself, my brother will know nonsense!" Tang warm dissatisfied retort. Tang Duan didn''t want to argue with her about this issue. Instead, he looked at Gu Xi, and his face became more serious. "Miss Gu, will anything bad happen here?" GU Xi said with a faint smile: "who knows? What will happen next, won''t you know?" On the stage, several main positions, have been filled with people. The whole Kyoto family is here. Gu Xi also saw Nansheng of Nanjia and heard that he is now the head of Nanjia family. Over the past two years, Nanjia has kept a low profile under his management. However, although he is still a famous big family in Kyoto, such a famous scene will naturally appear. It seems to feel her eyes, and Nansheng''s eyes move over. Seeing her, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he gave her a slight smile. Gu Xi faintly withdrew his eyes. At the beginning of the matter is still vivid, South she will not deal with, but will not forgive. Nan Sheng''s eyes light a dark, a woman sitting on one side asked with a smile: "south little and that girl know?" The woman took up the wine cup with her delicate hands, and her eyes fell on Gu Xi and narrowed her eyes: "this girl is really beautiful, but I have never seen her in Kyoto, is it not the ladies from other places?" Nansheng slightly bowed his head and said faintly, "it''s just a nodding acquaintance." "Oh?" The woman said with a smile, "is that right?" Nansheng did not continue to speak. The woman''s squint a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, staring at Gu Xi. Although she didn''t know this woman, Tang Duan, a famous professional God in the video sports industry, the current owner of Nangong family, and... her eyes fell on Xing Beiyan, who was standing beside her. Why is this man standing with such a group of people? Red fingernails hit the table twice, and the woman''s hand is another meal. Chapter 826 On the other hand, Gu Xi also found the gaze on her body. She looked up and saw the woman sitting beside Nansheng and narrowed her eyes? Wenyi, the youngest movie queen in the entertainment industry? So many handsome men don''t look at her. What does a woman think of her? Gu Xi looked back at her faintly. Wenyi was stunned for a moment, then raised his glass to her. Gu Xi nodded slightly and then withdrew his eyes. Sitting with Nansheng, it must be different. Her eyes moved to the other side, I have to say that the location of Wen''s home is quite ingenious. According to the family influence, size, influence and arrangement. The front position must be Wen Qing''s, but that person has not come yet. Maybe this time she is opening her surprise. On the left is a man who looks about the same size as Nansheng. To our surprise, there is also a woman sitting next to him. She looks like Wenyi, but she is much more mature and stable than she is dressed. She is a model of a big girl. She is dignified. On the contrary, she is enchanting. This person must be Wenge, the eldest lady of Wen family! To be able to sit in front of the position, the identity of this man must be not simple. Just look, it''s too much for passers-by. Gu Xi asked curiously, "who is the man sitting next to the throne? I think Miss Wen is sitting next to him and serving him tea and water? " Nangong looked at the past and said faintly, "Bai Fei, the youngest owner of the Bai family in 600 years, was originally born out of wedlock. However, he was skillful in his tactics and took the position of the head of the Bai family." After listening to this, Tang Duan also said: "no matter Kyoto or sushi, I find that they are all the same. They are ranked according to the trend of their families. Among them, the most powerful are the top four families. They are located in four places in the southeast and northwest of Kyoto. Each family has its own territory and does not violate each other. But now..." he shook his head slightly. "But now, the Wens are beginning to swallow up these families." Xing Beiyan''s light way. In the past, the Wens had a long position in Kyoto, one level higher than other families, so they could do whatever they wanted. But in recent years, with the emergence of talents in the major families, the Wens naturally felt threatened. They were afraid that their first place in the family was threatened. Therefore, these children under him played a certain role. Wen Qing has three daughters, all of whom are famous ladies in Kyoto. It''s a pity that some of her daughters are so clever that their only son has become an uneducated cross child! It''s easy to kill people when they go out to travel. I have to say, this has become the laughing stock of Kyoto. The first big family, the only heir is dead, the wind and clouds are surging, the other jackals, tigers and leopards, can be closely watching this position! Therefore, as the current owner of the Wen family, Wen Qing is very smart and knows where to start from. Marriage. "Now the first lady Wenge and Bai Fei are already unmarried husband and wife. It is said that Wenyi is getting along with Nansheng, the head of Nangong family. No one knows where his influence will penetrate." Chapter 827 "Ah, even his own children can be used to consolidate their rights. I''m afraid Wen Zhenshuai is not very important in his eyes." Gu Xi''s light way. Even though he was careful about her, he didn''t show any anger. Sure enough, since ancient times, the more mature the family, the more ruthless. Is he not afraid that after a hundred years, no one will take over the property of the Wen family? Still, he has other options. And Wen Zhenshuai is just a cover for this choice? Perhaps, it''s not as simple as she imagined, thinking of this, Gu Xi frowned, "do you think that people like Wenqing will have a third party, four or five, with illegitimate children in groups, but they haven''t appeared yet? Otherwise, just Wen Zhenshuai, he may have only one successor? " Standing beside her several people forehead micro sweat, what third party small four small five, this woman really dare to think. "You haven''t seen Mrs. Wen yet. This woman is a very powerful woman. Although there are many women in Wenqing''s backyard, none of them can give birth to his children. All these children of Wen''s family are born by Wen. After so many years, it''s a powerful way to achieve this! It just didn''t occur to me that her son was gone in such a critical period. " Nangong road. Gu Xi pondered for a moment. She did not see this Wen lady. Although her children are high-profile, she is very low-key. She has never heard of any news about her. "Now, the only son of the Wen family is gone, isn''t it that no one inherits it?" Huang Mao''s curious way. The others did not speak. Who knows about this kind of thing? "Why? Here comes another man. " There was a sudden cry from behind. Looking back, we saw a man in black in a cloak with only one pair of eyes exposed. At the moment, he came with a box in his hand. It is because of his strange dress that he attracts people''s attention. Just at this time, Wenqing with Wen. Madame also came, and the man in black. Wen Qing squinted, "is this gentleman?" "On behalf of my master, I''ll send a big gift to Mr. Wen." The man in Black opened his mouth. His voice was like being cut by a saw. His voice was hoarse and ugly. Goose bumps fell from all the people present. "Your master, who is your master? Did the Wen family invite you?" Wen Qing''s hand under the cuff suddenly pinched tightly and asked in a cold voice. "It doesn''t matter whether we invite him or not. What''s more, I''ve come in. Besides, the master said that he used to be friends with Mr. Wen since he was a child. This time, he didn''t invite him, so he felt a little cold in his heart." The man in black chuckled, and the voice was really harsh. Wen Qing''s expression suddenly became gloomy, "since the Wen family didn''t invite you, then you are not qualified to come in. Bodyguard, please go out of this gentleman!" The bodyguards in black suddenly walked in. "Wait a minute!" The man in black raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "are you sure you don''t want this gift from our master? Miss this time, but you will regret it Wen Qing looked at him. "Since it is a kind gift, why don''t we accept it?" Mrs. Wen stood up with a smile and said. Chapter 828 Wen Qing frowned and looked at her, but did not say anything. Mrs. Wen raised her hand. The bodyguard on one side went over and took over the gold and wood box in the other''s hands. "Since the present has been delivered, I will not stay any more. Goodbye!" A smile flashed in the eyes of the man in black, and then he turned and left. Wen Qing narrowed his eyes, the bodyguards immediately followed up. "Is it so easy for Mr. Wen to let him go?" Yellow hair whispered way. "If you don''t let him go, can you take people down in front of so many families?" It''s a time of peace. Gu Xi raised his eyebrows slightly and took a look at the bodyguards in black who disappeared around him. His mouth was slightly hooked. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting. "Master Wen, what kind of good thing? It''s so mysterious. Can you open your eyes?" One of the people sitting on one side suddenly said. Gu Xi looked at the past, listening to this person''s tone, there was actually some schadenfreude. Who is he gloating at? Wens? What would be in the box that made him look like that. "Who is that man?" She asked. "This man''s name is Chuang Meng, and the banker is one of the four big families in Kyoto. The fire business is spread all over Asia and provides resources for all countries. Even the Wens dare not be enemies. It was originally heard that the Wen family intended to let their little daughter marry Zhuang Meng. However, the opposite party refused without hesitation and left a sentence:" is this kind of goods suitable? " Then, the relationship between the two families has become like this, and it is in dire straits! " Nangong explained on one side. "Tut Tut, Nangong, you are well-informed!" Gu Xi praised. Xing Beiyan, who was standing on one side, turned a little black and approached her. He lowered his head and whispered, "is your husband''s news not working?" "Er..." Gu Xi touched his head awkwardly and looked at him with embarrassment. Xing Beiyan snorted coldly. Don''t ask him what you don''t know. Ask other men. "I''m very well informed. If sissy has anything else to know, we have plenty of time tonight." Nangong said with a faint smile. Hey, this guy, you want to kill her, don''t you? Gu Xi glared at him fiercely. When he looked at Shangxing Beiyan Youshen''s eyes, he lowered his head. "He''s joking. I''ll tell you, this guy likes men. We don''t have any relationship. I treat him like a sister!" She promised, patting her chest. Nangong:... people:... the corners of Xing Beiyan''s mouth lifted a faint smile and pinched her small face. This woman really dares to say anything. "Hey, where did we just talk about?" Gu Xi Chao raised a sweet smile and then looked at everyone. "Speaking of this, Zhuang Meng refused to marry the Wens and insulted Miss Wen here." Huang Mao warned. "Yes, why is Zhuang Meng so hostile to the Wen family? If you refuse, you can refuse. Isn''t it hatred to say so?" Gucci has some admiration for this man. She looked at each other. She was only in her twenties. She was very handsome, but she didn''t want to have a cynical smile on her mouth. It was brave of her to say such a thing. I don''t know if I have any grudges with the Wen family, or even if it''s a huge family, I won''t say such a thing rashly! Chapter 829 "The two families were originally incompatible. The banker and the once famous Li family were close friends. Both adults and children had a very good relationship. Especially Li Zimo, the young master of the Li family, had a very good relationship. Although the two children were not big, they were also first-class gifted children. They were able to write at the age of three and martial arts at the age of four. They were all raised according to their successors. It''s a pity that these things happened to the Li family. Li Zimo was robbed and his whereabouts are still unknown. Maybe he has been assassinated and thrown away. The only people who could have done the second-class insanity were the Wen family. Naturally, this dream hated them to the bone. " Nangong explained one by one. "But these are rumors, and I don''t know if it''s true. But Zhuang Meng hates the Wen family, and everyone knows it." At this time, Zhuang Meng opened his mouth, although the people around him did not know why, of course, they began to follow the coax. "Yes, uncle Wen, open your eyes. Since it''s your old friend, the gift must be extraordinary!" Wen Qing frowned. Mrs. Wen said with a smile: "what you said is also true. I wonder what is in this box. Let''s witness what the master of the man in black is for." The bodyguard took a look at Wen Qing and saw that he nodded before reaching out to open the box. "Tut, it''s really bad luck to say that it''s opening the box, but the two protagonists did not move. They just let their hands take the place of implementation, for fear of something harmful inside?" Goosey touched his chin. "Perhaps? If the other party doesn''t show up, it''s possible for someone who can''t see clearly what''s in it to give a gift, even if it''s a bomb. " The light way of Nangong. "Bomb, bomb?" Huang Mao''s curious expression suddenly changed and looked at Nangong. Tang Duan suddenly realized what Gu Xi said might be dangerous. This banquet, seemingly calm, is actually surging. I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in the dark, and their so-called guests are the cover of danger! The bodyguard''s face was also a little ugly, and his hands were shaking. They looked at him with bated breath. With a click, the box opened. Inside is an embroidered brocade bag. I don''t know what it contains. "Home, master, Madame." The bodyguard apparently took a breath and then looked at the two men. "Open it up," said Mrs. Wen, with no expression The bodyguard is slightly stiff, at this time he is already full of sweat. "What is this man doing? There are poisonous snakes in the brocade bag. Look at him scared like that." "That''s right. I thought it was something scary. It made me nervous." "It seems that the Wens are not so good either." The people around have been spitting on the Tao. Just watching him open the box that tense appearance, no doubt gave the people present a feeling that there was something frightening inside, but I didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary brocade bag, which made them nervous. That bodyguard opened to have a look, "ah" of a retreat a few steps, the brocade bag slapped on the ground, a pale finger revealed from it. "My God!" People around exclaimed and stepped back. Tang Duan subconsciously covered her sister''s eyes and frowned at that finger. Chapter 830 "This, this is actually a hand..." people around the incredible way. Wen Qing suddenly stood up. Mrs. Wen''s face also changed dramatically. "Yes, but whose hand is it?" someone said curiously. "My God, it''s an old friend of the Wen family. How could he send such things?" "What kind of friend, I think it''s the enemy!" "No, it''s too frightening. Who on earth is this? How dare you dare to break the ground on Wen''s family?" "That''s all for today''s banquet. If you don''t have a good reception, please forgive me!" Wenge, who was sitting next to Bai Fei, didn''t know when to stand up and said. People around looked at each other and were dissatisfied. Some of them were curious. Some felt that they had come all the way to attend the party and get to know all kinds of powerful families. As a result, it has not been started for a long time. Would you tell them that it is over? "Everybody go back, it''s over, it''s over!" The Wen family began to evacuate the crowd. It seems that this matter is not simple, mysterious man in black, blatant provocation, astonishing amputation. What do you want to tell the Wen family? "Come on, it''s over. It doesn''t look as serious as I thought." Gu Xi''s light way. Although there is no danger, it''s scary enough, OK? Tang Duan and others are helpless. What kind of party are they attending? It''s really chilling. Gu Xi stretched himself and a group of people went to the gate exit. "Less punishment, stay!" Just did not walk for long, suddenly heard a woman''s charming voice from behind the crowd ring. When we look back, we can see that Wenyi, the second lady of the Wen family in a sexy dress, is smiling in their direction. "Something?" Xing Beiyan''s light way. "simultaneous interpreting is not like saying anything." She said and threw a wink at Xing Beiyan. Everyone looked at each other. The woman, who had such a thing in her family, was still in the mood to tease... A married man? their eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of Gu Xi, but saw that she was looking at her expressionless and did not seem to intend to speak. "No Xing Beiyan road. "Ha ha, it''s heartless. I heard that Xing Shao''s wife is a gorgeous beauty. When I saw you, I thought I could have a look at her. How can..." her eyes swept over the people and fell on Gu Xi standing beside Nangong. She said with a smile: "Xing Shao didn''t bring his wife?" Xing Beiyan squinted: "what''s the matter with you?" Wenyi smiles. "Oh, people are curious. After all, your wife is the biological sister of the Lord of a country, and the only beloved wife of the president of cold-blooded and merciless punishment. I heard that she also gave birth to a pair of twins, of course I was curious." Xing Beiyan looked at her faintly: "finished?" Now Wenyi''s smile can''t be maintained any longer. "What does Xing Shao mean by this?" "That''s it. Let''s go first." Xing Bei Yan looks back expressionless and turns to the direction of the gate. Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing. Even she felt embarrassed for the second Miss Wen. Don''t look at the other side who is, think you have a bit of beauty can lift it? Chapter 831 Tang Duan and others were surprised to see Gu Xi, but they didn''t return to their senses after half a sound. Only when Gu Xi called out "gone", did they react in a trance. After a look at each other, they rushed to catch up. Each on their own car, yellow hair just stammered: "brother, end brother, I just heard right!! The second Miss Wen said... "He looked at several people in disbelief. "You heard me right, and so did I Tang Duan took a deep breath. He was surprised in his heart! Who could have thought that Gu Xi would be such an identity that Miss Wen could not lie to them! I didn''t think it would be so simple before. If Guxi is a princess, what kind of person is her husband? Just looking at the man''s powerful momentum, you can see that it''s unusual. I''m afraid it''s not a royal relative, but also a big family. Huang Mao and the other two brothers looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Gu Xi, the mother of Tong Tong, is actually the biological sister of the king of H, the legendary princess!!! Although they also know that there are princesses and princesses in the world, they have never thought that one day they can contact such people! People won''t believe this kind of thing, OK? Now they can''t believe themselves in their hearts. Not only that, they also sat in a small restaurant with the legendary princess for several times, and her son was their team mate! It''s incredible! Only Gu wennuan didn''t understand why they were so surprised. He looked at Huang Mao, who had a long mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. He frowned and urged, "Uncle Huang Mao, please drive quickly. Mother Tongtong, they are all gone!" "Ah, ah? "Good!" Huang Mao was shocked by her, and saw that the car in front of her had already left, so he drove to catch up with him. Gu Xi and Nangong get on Xing Beiyan''s car. Dark one drives in front, Nangong sits in front, and two people sit in the back. "Who would that finger be, you say?" Gu Xi asked suspiciously. At that time, when the finger was exposed, she found that the two people''s startled expression was different from the panic of others, but an incredible expression. "It''s a man''s finger." Nangong road. "Is it Wen Zhenshuai who can make them look like this?" Gu Xi''s curious way. "Didn''t Wen Zhenshuai die a month ago? It''s been a month, the bodies are rotten Dark one doubts the way. "Well, at that time, the Wen family also had a funeral." Nangong also thought about it. "Don''t you think his funeral is too low-key?" Gu Xi picked her eyebrows. "It''s not strange that at any party there''s going to be a lot of fighting, and it''s not strange that my son''s death is over now." In addition to what the man in Black said today, she doubted whether Wen Zhenshuai was dead. A few people listen to, immediately fell into deep thinking. "Do you mean that Wen Zhenshuai''s body is not in the hands of the Wen family?" Nangong asked. "I think it''s 80% possible that Wen Qing didn''t find his son''s body when he went to Wushi. Do you remember what Meng Yu said? After Wen Zhenshuai said that he was a member of the Wen family, the other party directly killed him, but he was still alive. I think he certainly didn''t know. Chapter 832 There are a lot of people in the Wen family, and there are countless people who want to kill the only successor of the Wen family. However, since we start to do so, it is certainly impossible to let Meng Yu come out alive. " Gu Xi guessed. "So, you mean that after Wen Zhenshuai entered the black market, the other party began to lay out all these things. After he was brutally killed, Meng Yu of his colleague was killed. The purpose is to let the people of the Wen family know what kind of person his son was killed by." Nangongsi cableway. "Almost, but what they didn''t expect was that Meng Yu was not a fool. He pushed everything to his cousin Meng Fei, who was seven or eight points his appearance. So far, Wen Qing didn''t know who killed his son, and he didn''t dare to go to the dangerous places like the black market to find out the answer. That''s why there is another play today!" Gu Xi''s light way. "So smart, you can be a detective." Xing Beiyan reached out and touched her head. Gu Xipu puffed out: "you flatter me too much. I''m just guessing for a while. Whether it''s like I want to see how the future develops, but it doesn''t matter to us." Gu Xi''s light way. "When do you want to go home or play for two days?" Xing Beiyan asked. "Go home? Huh Gu Xi Leng for a moment, Wen where there are two people waiting for him to save it, if he left now, how do they do? She didn''t think the Wens would take the initiative to let them go. "Don''t want to go back?" Xing Beiyan raises eyebrows to look at her. "Of course not! It''s just that there''s a little bit of work to do. " Guxi road. "Well?" "Do you remember when we went into the black forest two years ago, with the other two girls, one male and one female, beside the southern sisters?" Gucci asked him. Xing Beiyan nodded. At that time, Gu''s two brothers and sisters and another stranger met with him. Naturally, he still remembered. "The two men seemed to have been members of that small organization, but they still wanted to join the dark area to be killers. When we left, they should have joined successfully. But today, when I went to rescue Meng Fei, I found that these two people were in the Wen family''s Dungeon. According to the news, the Wen family had just caught two killers, but I didn''t expect that It''s the two of them Gu Xi explained and sighed. "So you''re going to save them?" Xing Beiyan road. "Yes, although I''m not a good friend, it''s not good to leave them when we get to know each other. You don''t know how much rubbish there is in the dungeon of the Wen family. It''s not a place for people to stay at all." The way that Gu Xi hated. "When are you going?" "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. Now the Wen family seems to be stable on the surface, but the interior must have been in chaos. If these things happen today, I should not be in the mood to go to that damp dungeon. Nangong and I have remembered the password of where they are, and then we can take them out directly." She explained. "Well, how do you get in and how do you get out?" Xing Beiyan''s dissatisfaction with the way. Such a big thing, the woman actually wants to do it without his own knowledge. If the Wen family can get to the present situation, it will certainly not be as simple as the surface. "I''ll change my appearance and sneak in at night." Gu Xi would like to tell him that she used to come and go freely in the heavily guarded castle of state h, but this time she has to take two people away, I''m afraid there is some trouble. Chapter 833 "Do you think the Wen family is where you want to go in?" What''s more, the north can''t help beating the door, and the face of the helpless. He can''t get close to the walls of the house. Even if he can''t get close to the house, he can only enter and enter the gate. And no one can keep warm. But you don''t know that his eyes are all over the darkness. Twenty-four hours a day, Wen''s wind sways grass. How can you get in such a airtight place Gu Xi frowned. No wonder, when he entered Wen''s house, there were not many bodyguards in the castle. Are they hiding in the dark? At that time, she thought she had gone to the villa to help. Now it seems that it is not as simple as she thought. It''s easy to hide the open gun, but hard to defend the hidden weapon. If it is found, it will be finished! If it wasn''t for Xing Beiyan to tell her, I''m afraid it would be really careless. "Do you think these people are secretly protecting the Wen family? If they are not there, will there be a lot less people inside?" She said curiously. "No Xing Beiyan''s merciless way. "The Wens really don''t seem to be short handed." Nangong sighed in front of him. "Ah? What about that? " Gu Xi sighed helplessly. Xing Beiyan smiles helplessly. "But it is not true that there is no other way." Xing Beiyan''s light way. "Yes, at the beginning, there were people who escaped from it quietly?" It''s dark. Gu Xi''s mind moved slightly. "If you want to save people, you can''t be so rash. Go back to the hotel and discuss it before you plan." Xing Beiyan road. Gu Xi also knew that what he thought was too simple before, so he nodded. Ten minutes later, the car stopped downstairs at the Fanxing hotel. A group of people got out of the car and entered the hotel. "Auntie, can I go and play with my brother and sister?" Tang warm catch up, look forward to the way. "Of course." Guxi nodded with a smile. "Well, warm, will you not disturb the family reunion?" Tang Duan''s helpless way behind him. "It''s OK. It''s all children anyway. Let them play by themselves." Gu Xi shook his head. "Mommy, Daddy!" As soon as I entered the door, a few children rushed forward excitedly. At this time, it was already dark. Gu Xi left at two o''clock and didn''t see him for a whole afternoon. These little guys were all worried. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan hold one in each hand and enter the living room. Yang Fan, Yu Sheng and Meng Fei Mo Han are all there. "Well, what happened? I came back so soon!" Mo Han asked. "Something happened. The Wens laid off all the guests." Gu Xi told several people what happened after they left. "So bold, in front of so many guests invited at the Wen family banquet to pick and fight and send out that kind of thing, is it really the Li family who no longer exists in the legend that is making trouble?" Mo Han''s surprised way. "It''s not clear yet, but we have another thing to do now." Guxi road. "Tong Tong, warm, you take your brother and sister to visit your brother Tang Duan. They go to play. Mommy, there are some important things to talk about." Gu Xi faces Tong Tong Dao. Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Yu Sheng went out with a group of children. It''s not good for Gu Xi to say these things in front of the children, so he will take them away. Chapter 834 "This is a map of the internal structure of the Wen family. I bought it from an old craftsman. I heard that at that time, the design structure of the Wen family was designed by his own people. After the completion, the Wens turned back and gave half of the reward they had agreed to. Everyone said that they were suffering, but they didn''t dare to fight against it. So I easily got this picture from them." Yang Fan stood out. Gu Xi took it and took a look at the dense lines, only felt headache. A whole page, across several mountains, the area of the Wen family is also too large! Sure enough, the richer the people are, the more stingy they are. The Wen family well embodies this nature. Nangong took a look, "eh," and said, "although the upper part is airtight, the lower part is interlinked." His finger went up to the position of the sewer, the light way. "The map is so complete that even the pattern in the dungeon is well delineated." Gu Xi''s light way. There''s no way the sewers will be guarded. Several people looked at each other, and the same thoughts flashed in their eyes. "Now that I have found a safe way to enter, I will go in, and Nangong will meet me at the exit." Guxi road. "Are you alone? Is it too dangerous? Although the dungeon is dilapidated, it is also equipped with infrared monitoring. Even if it is dark, it can be seen clearly. If it is seen by the other party, it will be found out soon. I''m afraid it will be dangerous. " Mo Han Dao. "Don''t worry. We''ll find someone to hack into the computer control and protection system of Wen''s home and turn off the monitoring. However, it can last for a short time. At most, two minutes later, the control system of Wen''s family will recover soon after the time has passed." Yang Fan Dao. "There can''t be too many people to go. I''m enough alone. Leng Yang and Mo fan are not ordinary people, so there should be no great difficulty." Guxi road. The others were relieved. "I''ll go with you." Xingbei rock road, "meet you in the sewer." Gu Xi was just about to say something, and then he said, "don''t forget that you are a road maniac. At that time, there was no time for you to look at the map and walk at the same time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that people will have found your whereabouts before you find the way." On hearing this, Gu Xi grabs her hair awkwardly. Xing Beiyan doesn''t say this, but she really forgot. I wanted to fool him into sleeping the children at home. Now it seems that we have to find someone else. "When does it leave?" Mo Han asked. "Of course, you can relax the guard system when you go to wenyefan''s home, but you can be sure that you can enter the safety system of the other party." Gu Xi looked at Yang Fan and asked. "My people can''t, but there must be someone here who can." Yang Fan Dao. "Who is it?" Everyone looked at him in disbelief. "Then you will know." Yang Fan''s mysterious way. "It''s not too early now. We should go back and have a rest. We can start at 1:00 in the morning, hoping to rescue people within an hour." Guxi road. Everyone nodded. Meng Fei asked suspiciously, "what you don''t want to save is that the man and a woman are locked next door to me?" "Do you know them?" Gu Xi looked at him in surprise. Chapter 835 "We talked when we were free." Meng Fei said with a smile. Everyone black line, in that kind of environment, actually still have the mood to chat, it seems that the mentality is still very good. "By the way, those two people were arrested on the same day as you. Do you know why?" Goosey asked. Although two people joined the dark area, but to kill people like Wen Qing, at least they have to find a first-class master. They are still young and full of vigor, not to mention the people who secretly protect Wen Qing, but the professional bodyguards Wenqing took with them. They may not be able to deal with them. "They didn''t assassinate Wen Qing. They originally came out to look for someone, but they were unlucky. When they met Wen Qing''s people, they were caught for no reason." Mencius is a wordless way. The leader of the Wen family is really confused. If he catches the wrong person, he doesn''t even know the people who want to kill themselves, and they are innocent people! People are drunk, the heart is also speechless. After discussion, they all scattered and went back to their rooms to have a rest. At twelve o''clock, seeing that the two little guys had been lulled to sleep, Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan went out of the door and went to Yang Fan''s room. "Tong Tong, why are you here?" Seeing Tong Tong, Gu Xi was surprised. Because five people were too crowded, he followed Tang Duan directly. Shouldn''t he be resting now? "Young lady, I asked the young master to come." Yang Fan Dao. Gu Xi looks at him suspiciously. "The protection system of the Wen family is very complicated. The people there are ready, but it is too far away from us and it is not easy to communicate. So I asked Tong Tong to help. By the way, you don''t know, young master is very good at hacking technology!" Gu Xi was surprised, "how, how could..." She didn''t find anyone to teach children these things. Can''t he teach himself? No wonder you want a computer all of a sudden. Is it just for learning? She thought that Tong Tong just wanted to play games. "I was taught by brother Wang of our team. He is very good." The boy explained. Gu Xi couldn''t help but take a look at xingbeiyan. Xingbeiyan''s expression was so flat that he only spat out two words, "not bad." His subordinates had reported to him about Tongtong before, so xingbeiyan also learned something about it. Since he said so, Gu Xi didn''t ask much and nodded. I didn''t expect that Tong Tong is really a genius. He has learned these things at a young age. "The clothes are ready." Yang Fan handed Gu Xi what he had prepared. Gu Xi nodded. Since he was a killer, he pretended to be the same kind to save them, which would not make people suspect. It''s just Gu Xi picked up the spider man mask, looked at Yang Fan, and asked silently, "is this serious?" "Cough, I took it wrong. This is it." Yang Fan quickly turned back and gave Gu Xi the black mask. "I didn''t expect that you still have this hobby?" Gu Xi gave him a half smile. People around him also looked at him with a smile in their eyes. Yang Fan''s face turned red, "this is not mine." Yu Sheng on the other side raised his hand weakly, "that''s mine." "Uniform play, city will play!" Goosey gave him a thumbs up. Yu Sheng doesn''t know what the uniform play means, but Gu Xi really praises him and straightens the pole. Yang Fan has no words to help her forehead. Everyone burst into laughter. Chapter 836 After finishing, Yang Fan, Yu Sheng, Tongtong, Gu Xi, Nangong Anyi and Mo Han Xingbei Yan set out to the nearest sewer they found. "It may be dirty and smelly down here, sissy. Can you stand it?" Nangong asked. "Young lady, or let me go." It''s dark. "No, it doesn''t matter. They don''t know you. I''m afraid they won''t cooperate." Gu Xi shook his head. But Xing Beiyan didn''t say anything. Who told him to follow? And waiting for her in the dirty sewer. For this reason, Xing Beiyan''s expression is light, not even silk change. Other big presidents are not afraid of these, Gu Xi where dare to affectation. Gu Xi raised the drain cover. She was very strong. Dark one was about to say I was coming. As a result, Gu Xi pulled it and opened it. The four men looked at each other for a moment. All of a sudden, I feel like I''m superfluous. "Well! It stinks As soon as the lid was opened, a smell of dead fish filled Guxi''s nose. She frowned, flashlights looked down, and saw that the landing place stood up. "Fortunately, it''s not as dirty as expected. The water is dry." "I''ll go down first." Xing Beiyan nodded and jumped first. Gu Xi took a look, took back his eyes and told three people: "here is very close to Wen''s house, you should be careful." The three nodded. On the tattered stairs in Xing Beiyan''s hand, Gu Xi went down. When she was about to arrive, she suddenly jumped, which made Xing Beiyan open his hand and catch her. Gu Xi successfully laughed twice and said deliberately, "Oh, I just saw my eyes." Xing Beiyan had two helpless smiles in his heart, put her down and took her to the other side. The three men who see everything in their eyes are not the ones who let you show their love, OK? "Honey, where''s the map? Is this the way? Don''t go wrong. " After going far away, Gu Xi just thought of a fatal problem. She seems to have forgotten to bring the map. "Here''s the map." Xing Beiyan pointed to his head and said with a smile: "I heard that when you were in school, you studied very well and almost never forget. Didn''t you read the map? Have you forgotten? " Gu Xi''s eyes flashed with a guilty heart. Can she say those curves and turns that she didn''t understand? However, in the face of Xing Beiyan''s suspicious eyes, she still straightened her waist and said, "of course I remember it. I''m afraid you can''t remember it?" Xing Beiyan stopped at a fork and said, "which one should we take now?" Gu Xi choked, glared at him, and said angrily, "you know clearly that you still bully me!" "Well? There is no bullying you. I thought you would be able to show you the way if you knew. " Xing Beiyan chuckled. "I don''t care, you are bullying me!" Gu Xi hums coldly. "Well, well, my fault is not to save people in an hour? It''s gone. " He had no choice but to smile and pull people to the right direction to walk in the past. "Husband, you have such a good memory. Do you know where you went on the other side?" Gu Xi''s eyes turned, and the Qi generated and dissipated quickly. "On the other side, I''m afraid you don''t want to know." "Well? Why? " Gu Xi looks at him suspiciously. "Because on the other side, it leads directly to the place where the Wen family lives." Chapter 837 Gu Xi nodded and went far away. The smell almost covered up the air. She frowned and felt that it was difficult to breathe. Xing Beiyan stretched out his hand and pressed her head into his arms. He said faintly, "it''s coming." Gu Xi smelled the faint man''s breath on his body, which made her feel safe. The familiar smell made her feel more comfortable and nodded. After walking for a few minutes, Xing Beiyan suddenly raised his head and said, "here we are." Gu Xi looked up, saw the decaying ladder, nodded, and whispered, "I''ll go up first. You''ve been wronged to wait for a while. I''ll be back soon." Xing Beiyan nodded and said. Gu Xi put on the earphone and whispered, "Yang Fan, we''re going up. Is the monitoring done?" Yang Fan replied, "wait a minute. The protection system of the Wen family is even more difficult than we thought. Madam, you only have two minutes. You must do it as soon as possible, or you will be in trouble if you are found." Gu Xi nodded, thinking that he couldn''t see it. He said, "I know." "Ma''am, you can go up. The monitoring of the Wen family is under our control. There is no one in the dungeon. The third room in front of the left of the sewer is the one you want to save." He cautioned. Hearing this, Gu Xi nodded. He was afraid to go up and carefully pushed the stone cover away. Then he turned around and took a look at Xing Beiyan and walked up. The dungeon is as dark as the sewer. There is no light coming in and no fingers can be reached. In such a place, it is too oppressive just to stay. She looked around and walked to the front left, the third room. Glare of light on the corner of a man and a woman to warm each other, Gu wennuan carefully called two, see them look up, surprised to look at themselves, mouth way: "quick, go!" They all stood up in a hurry. Gu Xi walked to one side, input the password that Nangong told her, and then unexpectedly displayed the password error! Oh, isn''t there a different code for each cell down here? The Wen family is too troublesome! "Yang Fan, this password door can''t be opened, is there any way to do it?" She was in a hurry. On the other side, in the hotel, Yang Fan immediately said to the man in the dark: "the code can''t open the prison door. Can you open it there?" "At least five minutes!" "Bad!" Yang Fan patted her thigh. "Hold on. I''ll try." The boy''s face is serious. "This is the only way. You can try your best to gain more time. If you can''t, you will directly destroy their protection system!" He said. If so, the Wen family will probably find out about the dark night, which is a bad move for them. After all, the dark night branch is still in Kyoto now. If it is found out, it will be troublesome. But at this time, there is no way. The child''s hand quickly sliding on the keyboard, he almost did not touch the mouse, looked at several other people dazzled, hard to imagine, this is actually a child less than 10 years old hand speed. It''s amazing! Since it is a password lock, there must be a network everywhere. As long as there is a network, hackers can be very skillful in it. With a click, the door in front of Gu Xi opened. It took the boy more than 20 seconds to open the door. Chapter 838 "Run Guxi road. They nodded and rushed after her. Three people did not pay attention to, their movement, all fell into the eyes of the other side of the closed man. On the other side, Nangong three people, who are still waiting in situ, are sitting in the car. Suddenly, a light hit their car not far away. Suddenly, he looked at the past with vigilance, "it''s Wen''s family!" "What now? It''s very suspicious that we came here in the middle of the night. " Mo Han Dao. Nangong is calm very much, "although this is close to the Wen family, it is not their territory, panic what?" "Dark one, you hide first." Dark one some unknown, so, but also nodded. Four or five men in Wen''s uniform walked in, wondering, "how can a car park here on this big night?" One side of the people reminded: "or luxury car, it may be that rich car." "The owner asked us to check whether there are suspicious people around Wen''s House 24 hours a day. This car is parked here at this time point. Isn''t it too suspicious?" Some people doubt the way. As soon as we listened, we immediately surrounded the car with vigilance. The man who took the lead and several younger brothers looked at each other and knocked on the window: "is there anyone in there?" The window slides down, and Nangong squints at him dangerously: "what''s the matter?" The man who took the lead to see the beautiful scene inside, immediately blushed and stammered: "no, it''s OK. It''s just to see if there is anyone." "Are you watching now?" The cold way of Nangong. "You, you go on!" The man stepped back awkwardly. Nangong snorted coldly and closed the window. "How are you, boss?" Several younger brothers came forward and asked. "Let''s go, let''s go. The rich people in this year are really good at playing!" The man sighed. Several people nodded, this kind of thing is also very normal, they did not think much, then nodded and left. "Cough ~" dark one sat up from the back of the car, looking at two people, embarrassed coughing twice. "You get out of the way. Everybody''s gone." Mo Han pushed away the people on his body, blushing. Nangong sat up in disappointment. Dark one sits in the back, as far as possible shrinks into a group, lets oneself have no sense of existence some. Even if his wife shows her love, now two men have come to abuse a dog who has been single for more than 20 years. Is this still a human job? Now he can''t help but sigh to his wife. In the sewer, a few people will and then start to run back. Results did not run for long, Yang Fan anxiously voice came: "young lady, master, there are a group of people to your direction to chase." Gu Xi was surprised. How could he find out so soon? "Run." She called out, and some Leng God of cold Yang and Mo fan way. The two nodded and rushed to catch up. It''s very fast to get to the exit. There was a stampede behind. Several people''s hearts beat wildly, and Xing Beiyan pushed Gu Xi up. The remaining two rushed to keep up with them. As a result, when it came to cold rice seedlings, their feet fell down. Xing Beiyan pulled her and said in a cold voice, "what''s the panic?" Cold seedling face red ear red stand steady, hastily climbed up. "Get in the car Seeing people coming up, Mo Han rushed to the road. Their earphones are painful, naturally also heard Yang Fan said that someone catch up. Chapter 839 Xing Beiyan was the last one to come up. The moment he came up, the noisy voice below was heard by Mo Han and others. It seems that there are still many people! Several people on the car, dark step on the accelerator one by one, the car ran away. Just a few seconds after the car left, the stone cover of the sewer was pushed away. Four or five men in black clothes jumped out and saw the far away car and said, "report to the owner of the house quickly!" several people ran in the direction of Wen''s house. On the other side of Guxi, several people got on the bus and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "We have been found out now and we have to get out of Kyoto." Nangong warned. Gu Xi frowned: "I have calculated the time. Although it is a few seconds short, these people can''t know that we escaped from the underground passage so soon. It''s really strange. How do they know which direction we are running in?" Other people are also strange, those almost in Gu Xi just went down the sewer, knew they were from the sewer. The speed is so fast, it is not ordinary people. Leng Yang and Mo fan, who were sitting behind, looked at each other with one eye and apologized: "this time, it''s really troubling you." Gu Xi shook his head and asked, "Why are you arrested by the Wens? What''s the matter with them saying you''re here to kill Wen Qing?" "bah, who wants to kill him? We were looking for someone. We happened to meet with the Wens at that time. Unfortunately, they saw the sign of our dark area, so they took us as the people who wanted to assassinate him I''ve caught you. I''m so sentimental The way that Mo fan disdains. "But we in the dark area really received the person who wanted to kill him, but it was not me and Leng Yang, but another person." He thought and said. Gu Xi nodded. There are too many enemies who want Wen Qing to die. She is not curious about who wants him to die. But today''s operation, if found out, may be dangerous. "Master son, madam, just in the dark night there came news that the Wen family began to block Kyoto in a large area." Yang Fan is on the other side of the road. "So fast?" Gu Xi was shocked. "The Wen family has this ability." Xing Beiyan''s light way. "Just hope they don''t find us." Mo Han frowned. Everyone was silent. Mo fan and Leng Yang look at the public apologetically because they save them. Although they don''t know what the identity of these people is, the power of the Wen family is huge. In Kyoto, it is just as dangerous as under his family''s paws. If they implicate these people because of them, they naturally feel very sorry. The car soon stopped at the star hotel. Wen''s family is threatened by strangers during the day and jailed at night. These things will surely be guessed together. Although they had been prepared in advance, they did not expect that kind of accident would happen at the critical time. Now we can only take a step and see a step. As long as you hide two people, it should be OK. Just thousands of calculations, also did not expect, he was found. Wen family. Wen Qing''s study. "Master, all the protective systems have been fixed." Said the housekeeper. Wen Qing stood up with a calm face, patted the table, and said in a cold voice, "who dares to attack my Wen family? Have you found out?" "We will be very vigilant in the south of the city, but we will be very vigilant about the destruction of the company in the south of the city, but we will soon be the only one in the southern part of the city where we will be destroyed." The housekeeper said in a deep voice. Chapter 840 "Whose company!" Wen Qing frowned at him. "A branch of Xingjia has been keeping a low profile over the years, but it is not as simple as it appears. They have a name on the road, called dark night. This company is operated by Xing Beiyan secretly. His two companies, one bright and one dark, have a great reputation, but they are very low-key. They are engaged in intelligence, investigation and protection Mystery. " The housekeeper explained. "Do you think it''s him who can easily break through the protection system of Wen''s family, except for the people who work in the dark?" "It''s impossible. I''ve had a thorough investigation on those two people. They have no contact or relationship with Xing Beiyan. He doesn''t have to risk being an enemy of Wen''s family to save a stranger, unless someone asks him for help." Wen Qing shook his head. "Master, Meng Yu has brought it." The sound of bodyguards was heard outside. "Come in." Wen Qing sat down, light way. A slightly embarrassed man was taken to Wenqing''s study. "Meng Yu, is that right? I heard that you told my men which direction those people fled from Wen Qing light mouth way. "Yes, yes, I know that man!" Meng Yu''s stammering way. "Oh? Tell me. " Wen Qing chuckled. "If I tell you who it is, can I leave? I have already told you what I know. Please let me go!" Meng yupa knelt down and begged for mercy. Which dungeon is not a place for people. It''s so terrible that he never wants to go back in his life! "If your answer makes me satisfied..." Wen Qing looked at him lightly. "You will be satisfied!" Meng Yu suddenly excited way. "Say it." "It''s a woman. The one who saved them is a woman. Although I can''t see what she looks like, I know her voice, which is the woman who brought me here during the day! She was very beautiful. I heard those people call her sissy. Her voice was very nice, so I knew it was her at that time He has some angry words. In the daytime, he was intimidated by that woman, and he had always held a grudge in his heart. However, he did not expect that he would see her saving people tonight. "It''s the woman who follows young master Nangong in the daytime!" The housekeeper immediately responded. "Has the information you were asked to look up come out?" Wen Qing frowned and asked the housekeeper. Today''s man in black hasn''t found out the clues, but there is such a thing. If Nangong wants to save those people in the daytime, he can speak directly. There''s no need to spend so much time! But Meng Yu doesn''t seem to be lying. The housekeeper shook his head. "At that time, all the people were busy with the affairs of the villa, and the man in black appeared again, so this situation was delayed." He didn''t expect so many things to happen today. "Find out as soon as possible, this woman is the key!" Warm and clear voice. The housekeeper nodded. "I''ll tell you right away." Meng Yu looked at Wen Qing nervously and asked anxiously, "master Wen, I have told you everything I know. Can I leave now?" "Sorry, you can''t leave now. You can''t leave until I check and confirm that what you said is true." Wen Qing''s expressionless way. "What, what!" Meng Yu''s face suddenly turned pale and wanted to say something. Two people had already entered outside and pulled him out. Chapter 841 Wen Qing sneered. Want to leave, naive! If he had not taken his son to a dangerous place like the black market, how could he have fallen into the hands of the enemy and lost his life? Thinking of the half of the fingers released by the man in black today, Wen Qing''s face turned ugly in vain. It''s not too early to get back to the hotel. Gu Xi lets Leng Yang and Li mi squeeze together. Mo fan and Mo Han come together. At this time, two people are suddenly picked up. If more rooms are opened, the Wen family will find out soon. All night, everyone was tired, so they went back to their rooms to have a rest. The next morning, their door was knocked. Gu Xi pushed Xing Beiyan, who stood up calmly. As soon as he opened the door, Yang Fan couldn''t help shivering. Although to disturb the master''s sleep is to seek death behavior, but the current situation can not help. "The Wens have found out about the young lady and Nangong. I wanted to make an appointment with Nangong and his wife early this morning." Yang Fan looks heavy. It''s so strange. He''s sure that the time when Gu Xi appeared in the monitor was turned off by them. It''s impossible to see that it was Gu Xi who did it. What''s more, how can they associate themselves with Nangong Dashao? Is there something wrong with that place that they didn''t notice? Xing Beiyan frowned and nodded, then turned back to the room. Gu Xi rubbed his eyes and sat up. Seeing the two little guys still sleeping, he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Let''s go out and talk." Xing Beiyan road. Gu Xi frowned. Did the Wen family find out about them so quickly? It''s impossible. He can''t be so quick, even if he has great ability. Two people out of the room, came to Yang Fan''s room, everyone has been waiting for them in it. "What''s going on?" Gu Xi asked suspiciously. "The Wens asked Nangong and his wife to have a party with them. It''s important." Yang Fan frowned. Gu Xi and Nangong look at each other. Is it about Meng Yu or something else? In this case, what do the Wens come to do with these two unimportant people? "When is it?" She asked. "Today." Yang Fan Dao. "Are you going?" Nangong looks at her. This is obviously a Hongmen banquet. "Go, of course. Now it seems that they may have suspected that we did what happened last night. Otherwise, they won''t let me follow. Anyway, they don''t have any evidence. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. I don''t believe they can lock us in at will." Gu Xi pondered. On hearing this, we also found it reasonable. Although the Wen family has great power, it can''t do it arbitrarily. Despite the huge family of Nangong family, Gu Xi''s influence behind him may not be able to offend him. "Reply to the Wens. We''ll go there in the afternoon." Nangong road. "Since Wen''s family has blocked all the way out of Kyoto, we will be caught if there is any change. Let''s play with him instead of rushing." Guxi road. Since people have been rescued, the other party will surely think that they will send people away from Kyoto at the first time, but they will not think that they have not left. The crowd nodded. Gu Xi was afraid that the two children would wake up and not see anyone, so he took Xing Beiyan back. Sure enough, as soon as she opened the door, she and her two awakened babies glared at each other. Chapter 842 "Mommy, where have you been, where''s your brother?" Small North Chen doubts of ask a way. "Your brother sleeps with your uncle Tang Duan and them." "Mommy, I''m hungry!" The little Beiyan over there also climbed up the road. "Well, Mommy will take you to breakfast right away." Gu Xi reached out and touched his daughter. He stood up and called to Xing Beiyan behind him: "husband, please dress them quickly. I''ll wash them first." Xing Beiyan nodded and turned out his daughter''s cotton padded jacket from the cupboard. He said softly to his daughter, "baby, come to Dad." Xiaobeiyan stood up and rushed over. Xiaobeichen looked at it for a long time. Seeing that his father didn''t seem to want to wear it for himself, he jumped out of bed and pulled out his clothes from the cupboard and put them on in a mold. After washing the two children clean, Yang Fan called to say that breakfast had been delivered. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan took people out of the door. The children and his party had already arrived. A large group of people were sitting together. It was lively and spectacular. When Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan came over with their two children in their arms, they were all here. Yang Fan opened the door for them. He ordered the largest suite in the hotel, three bedrooms and one living room. There were also study, living room and dining room in it. It can be said that the equipment was complete. Even with so many people, it did not seem crowded at all. Because there are children in it, it seems a lot more lively. When Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan went in, they were surprised to see so many people. "Xiao Bao!" Mo fan sitting on the sofa saw two people come in, and before he could say hello, his eyes fell on Xiao Beiyan''s body in the arms of Xing Beiyan, and immediately exclaimed. Leng Yang also stands up in shock. Everyone was startled by both of them and looked at the past one after another. "Do you know my daughter?" But Gu Xi noticed that they were surprised to stare at their daughter''s eyes and asked in doubt. "She, she is your daughter?" Two people listen, more surprised. "Yes, what''s the problem?" "this...... when Mo fan and Leng Yang look at each other, they are incredible. When they found xiaobeiyan missing, they began to look for her. They searched all over the forest and found no one. Instead, they were caught by Wen Qing''s people. As a result, even though the child appeared in the outside world, she was still the daughter of Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan. It was unbelievable. "Didn''t we say that this time it''s because we''re going to get caught looking for talent?" Leng Yang and Mo fan Dao. "The man you are looking for is my daughter?" Gu Xi asked with a frown. They nodded. "We met Xiao Bao in the forest a few months ago. At that time, the tiger in the forest raised her as a tiger cub. We didn''t dare to get close to her. We could only visit her occasionally and bring her something. One day later, she suddenly disappeared. We were worried about an accident and were looking for her all the time." Mo Fan said. Everyone looked at him in amazement. A shock flashed in the eyes of Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan. Especially Gu Xi. She always thought that her daughter was wandering around with Aunt Wang. Now she told her that when her daughter was a baby, she was abandoned in the black forest and raised by wild animals? she remembered what Jiu Lanfeng said. The child was brought out of the black forest by his staff, and he did not lie! Chapter 843 No wonder he was puzzled at that time. He said that the child was obviously abandoned, but he was wearing clothes that ordinary people could not afford. Now, it all makes sense. If she had not saved these two people, perhaps she would have never known how her daughter lived before she was one year old. However, Aunt Wang, she was so cruel that she left a baby in that kind of place! Gu Xi clenched his fist in anger. Did not expect that all these have a connection, Mo fan because they are looking for their daughter and Wenqing captured, she now saved them. A sense of guilt flashed in Xing Beiyan''s heart. Why didn''t he look for it more at the beginning? Aunt Wang was killed by wild animals at that time. He thought the child was the same, but he didn''t expect that she would be taken away by the wild animals and raised her as a child. He reached out his hand and took Gu Xi''s clenched hand and said, "it''s all over." Gu Xi didn''t know that these things were over, but she was still miserable. If it wasn''t for Aunt Wang, how could her daughter get into this situation? Even if she was lucky enough to survive, there was still potential danger in her body. At that time, she was still so young, how could she have the heart to give her children to others for experiments? If one day she met her, she would never let go! Others are also contemplating. It''s hard to imagine how a baby can survive in that environment. But I, who was loved by everyone, didn''t know what you thought at this time, and said heartlessly, "Mommy, I''m hungry." Although xiaobeiyan is still a child, her appetite is very big. The first thing she wakes up every day is to eat. It is not unreasonable for parents to be so fat. When people were worried about whether she would be hungry outside, she came back with a lot of fat. This sound also broke the silence in the air. Gu Xi nodded. "Let''s have breakfast first." The crowd sat down on the table. Just then, suddenly, the door was knocked again. Everyone looks at each other, who will be at this time? Mo fan and the face color of cold rice seedlings can not help but change. "You hide first." Gu Xi''s response to the two humanitarians. They nodded and entered the room. Yang Fan went to open the door and was surprised. "Master, madam, it''s jiulan Er Shao." He looked back. "Well?" Come to them at this time? Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan looked at each other and said, "let him in." Yang Fan nodded, and then made a gesture to the nine orchid wind outside the door. Nine orchid breeze came in to sweep a glance, the vision finally fell to the small North research body in the arms of North rock. "Daddy!" Xiao Beiyan called out excitedly. "Xuan''er." Nine orchid breeze complacent toward the North Rock of punishment fly provocative eyes. People are confused. Isn''t Xing Beiyan the father of the child? Why did she call another man dad? The black face of Xing Beiyan became the bottom of the pot. Gu Xi coughed awkwardly, and she couldn''t say anything. After all, jiulanfeng had brought her daughter out from which place. Her heart was always very grateful. The child got along with him for so long, naturally, she also had feelings. It was just the name of Daddy. She took a silent look at Xing Beiyan''s dark face, and could not correct her face to face. Oh, she''s in a real dilemma. "What do you want?" Thinking about it, she turned her eyes and changed the topic. Chapter 844 "Of course it''s something!" Nine orchid breeze''s vision immediately was attracted to come over, open a way. "Well?" Everybody looked at him. "Those two people don''t have to hide. Come out. I''m not the one who arrested you." He put his hands in his pockets, light way. "What do you mean?" Gu wennuan looks at her with suspicion. "Well, there are so many of you, but two of you are vacant. In addition to the information I got, you brought two people in the middle of the night during the monitoring. The two people who escaped from the prison in Wen''s Dungeon last night are all related to you." Nine orchid breeze light road. "So?" Gu Xi raised an eyebrow at him. "So..." nine orchid breeze''s expression is slightly black. "So you quickly hide good people. The Wens are now searching major hotels. Tut, if you find out, your Xing family may be OK, or you may be OK, but your friends around you may not be as lucky as you." As soon as we heard this, they all looked at each other. Tang Duan and others are even more confused, because when they came over, they already had the two more people. At that time, they didn''t think much about it at that time. Now listening to jiulanfeng''s saying, can''t it be that they rescued the man from the Wen family dungeon? This kind of thing, to them, too unreal! Are rich people''s daily life so exciting? "How dare they search your hotel Xing Beiyan''s light way. Gu Xi and others looked at each other with a flash of surprise in their eyes. Jiulanfeng hotel. No wonder he has such a big say in this. "The Wens don''t know that this is my hotel. They want to search it. Do I still block it?" Nine orchid breeze skin smile flesh not to smile the way. "Since it''s your hotel, it should be very simple to hide someone." Gu Xi said with a smile. Nine orchid breeze corners of the mouth twitch, this kind of natural tone is how to return a responsibility, we are very familiar with it? Smelly brother! "Two, Madame." Yu Sheng added weakly. "But of course, but I have a condition." Nine orchid breeze hands embrace chest road. "Tell me." Gucci looks at him. "I want Xuaner..." "what!" Before he said a word, Xing Beiyan immediately stood up in danger. "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished. I want xuan''er to be my dry daughter." Nine orchid wind turned a white eye road. Xing Beiyan looked at him coldly. The meaning of that appearance is obviously that you dream! Gu Xi looked left and right, and finally fell on Jiu Lanfeng and said, "in fact, xuan''er is your little niece. She just calls you uncle." This complex relationship, Tang Duan and others are confused. Gu Xi is the younger sister of state h, and jiulanfeng is a famous big star. Then she says her daughter is uncle jiulanfeng, that is to say, jiulanfeng is her brother, brother, brother... several people swallow their saliva. What kind of gods are this family! Nine orchid breeze expression dark, originally she did not know, own life experience. "I don''t care. I want to be his godfather." He came out. "Go away." Xing Beiyan''s cold way. The crowd swallowed. "I didn''t ask you. I asked Gu Xi. Gu Xi, what do you think of my proposal? Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for me, the child was still wandering. I picked it up and it should be mine. I''m kind enough to return the child to you. It''s also because you are her biological parents who want her to grow up happily in a perfect family. So I don''t think I''m asking for this Too much! " Nine orchid wind cold hum way. Chapter 845 Xing Beiyan squinted and sneered: "are you sure you are qualified to be my daughter''s godfather? Don''t forget, my daughter was hurt like this, who did it If it''s not for the fact that jiulanfeng doesn''t get involved with jiulanyuan and jiulanyin is a brother, he doesn''t want to let go of this family! Now she even wants to let her daughter recognize an enemy''s son as godfather! The expression of nine orchid is stiff suddenly. The surrounding temperature gradually decreased with the two people holding each other down. We all shrunk their necks and tried to lower their sense of existence. It''s terrible to have a big fight or something! "You, that, can I say a word?" Gu Xi weakly raised his hand to speak. Their eyes fell on her. Under the oppression of her husband''s eyes, Gu Xi swallowed his mouth and whispered, "in fact, I think since it''s about her daughter, it''s better for her to choose by herself?" It''s just a title. Since jiulanfeng saved her daughter, it''s not good for them to refuse. Xing Beiyan''s eyes are heavy, looking at his daughter. Nine orchid breeze''s vision also moved to the small North research body. Xiaobeiyan with fingers, saliva DC, do not know what they are discussing. "What do you think, husband?" Gu Xila pulled Xing Beiyan and asked him to sit down. Xing Beiyan frowned and hesitated to take a look at his daughter. My daughter obviously likes Jiu LAN Feng. It''s not a loss for her to choose herself? But Xixi is also right. This is the daughter''s own business. Although he is the father of the child, he has never carried out the responsibility of being a father before. Since the child has feelings for jiulanfeng, if he is too determined, his daughter will blame him when he grows up. Let her choose. Seeing that he had no objection, Gu Xi looked at Jiu LAN Feng again. "I have no problem." Nine orchid breeze holds hands way. Gu Xi picked up her daughter, under her suspicious eyes, pointed to jiulanfeng and asked, "baby, do you want that uncle to be your godfather?" "What is godfather?" Xiaobeiyan asked curiously. "Godfather means another daddy. After that, we have two dads in pain." Gu Xi CI AI explains. Xing Beiyan''s face was slightly black. "Yes, yes, I want two dadies!" Small North grind a listen, eyes suddenly bright, excited clap hands way. Small North Chen a listen, immediately eyes a bright, pulled his mother excited way: "Mommy, I also want two dadies!" "Er..." Gu Xi was stunned. Xing Beiyan''s face became darker. Jiu LAN Feng looked at Xing Beiyan with a smile, "it seems that Xing Shao''s father is not very pleasing." Gucci: can''t you say less? Although Xing Beiyan is not very good at expressing his feelings for children, his love for children is no less than anyone else. "OK, OK. Since Yan Yan is willing to let you be her godfather, that''s it." Gu Xi changed the topic again. Nine orchid breeze smile more proud. "What about me, Mommy! I want two dadies, too Xiaobeichen is a little anxious. "Why does Chenchen want two dadies?" Gu Xi looks at him suspiciously. "Then there are two daddies who love Beichen! Isn''t that what Mommy said Little Beichen looked at her innocently. Gu Xi has a headache. "Even if there are no two dadies, everyone will love Chenchen very much." Chapter 846 "No Small North Chen flat mouth, "everyone loves my sister, not me." His wronged way. "No way." Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. During this period of time, because of the daughter''s return, they did not pay attention to their daughter, nor did they pay attention to what Beichen would think. The child was very sensitive, so when they saw that they were so good to another person, they naturally felt unbalanced. She looked at her son with some guilt and explained, "because Yan Yan is the mother''s daughter and also Beichen''s sister. Her sister has suffered a lot outside, so Mommy and daddy should pay more attention to her sister and compensate her. You see, Beichen has lived with her since childhood, but her sister has not been loved by her parents. Isn''t she very poor?" Xiao Beichen pondered for a moment. Since his sister came, he didn''t think that his brother and father had treated him badly before. But when he saw his sister''s treatment, he began to feel sad, although he also liked his sister very much. But what does Mommy say is reasonable? "Beichen is a boy and a brother, so there must be no girl''s coquettish, right?" Gu Xi touches his cerebellar pouch. "Mm-hmm, Mommy is right. I am a man. A man should protect his sister." Small North Chen heavily nodded. Gu Xi rubbed his hair with a smile and looked at Jiu LAN Feng: "which two friends of mine will be given to you." Nine orchid breeze waved a hand and nodded disapprovingly. Several people ate breakfast, then let Leng Yang and Mo fan follow the nine orchid wind. After a while, a group of Wen family members came to the hotel and said that there was a killer who escaped here. For the sake of everyone''s safety, they asked everyone to cooperate with the investigation. Gu Xi and others let them check the room without any comment. On the other side, Wens. The housekeeper knocked on the door of the study. "Come in." Wen Qing''s voice went out. "Master, we have some bad news here." The housekeeper looked serious. "What''s the news?" Wen Qing frowned at his serious expression. "About the woman you asked me to check, she was... " say it! " Wen Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, because he knew that it would not be easy to let a housekeeper like him. "It''s the young lady of the Xing family!" The housekeeper bowed his head. "Xing family!" Wen Qing suddenly stood up, "are you sure, then why did she appear with Nangong Dashao?"!? Don''t avoid suspicion? " He asked in doubt. "According to the investigation, Nangong young master was originally an actor of her entertainment company. Her company, called Beibei entertainment, has a great momentum in Suzhou. When Nangong Dashao didn''t inherit his family property, he started a group with several brothers in her company. However, Meng Fei, who we arrested last time, was also a member of her company The relationship is very close, not only that, she has a very good relationship with Mo''s family and Luo family''s young master, who are from the four big families in Suzhou city. " The housekeeper''s heart is also hard to hide the shocked way. This woman, just herself, married to the most powerful Xing family in Wushi, but she still had a very good relationship with the other two families. In Wushi, no one would dare to offend her. Almost the most famous young masters of the big family made friends with her. Not to mention her other little known identity! Chapter 847 Although it is said that this is in the territory of the Wen family, offending her alone is tantamount to offending many forces behind her. Just one Xing family is enough for them to eat, let alone others. The reason why the Wen family didn''t fear the criminal family was that the two families were so far apart that they were not in the same area. No one occupied their territory and no one could manage anyone. Therefore, he never paid attention to these things. Although he had heard about some of them at the beginning, he did not think much about them. After all, it''s no surprise that a princess married in the past. Just did not expect that one day, in their own territory, these things, and they are the number one suspect. No matter which two people are gone, they can''t be offended by Gu Xi and Xing Bei Yan. Now the Wen family is under attack. Before the real person behind the scenes has been found out, if they fight with the Xing family first, they will definitely lose both sides. When the time comes, the people behind the scenes will take advantage of the profits! Although the Wens are rampant, they are not brainless and can not see the situation clearly. "What''s more, Nangong Dashao also promised to come here to meet the appointment today, and the young lady of the Xing family will also come here." Said the housekeeper. Wen Qing frowned, "I know, when the time comes, the Nangong family is not married? Let Yiyi come over, since they are all mixed up in the entertainment industry, there should be a topic between them. " "Master, you mean that you want to let the second young lady, but are you not going to let the second Miss be with Nansheng, the master of the Southern family?" The housekeeper is puzzled. "The Nanjia family has been defeated now. The reason why he fell in love with his family was that he thought about the relationship between his family and Xing Beiyan. However, the family was not good enough and offended the woman of Xing Beiyan. Although Nangong Dashao was far away from Kyoto, his family background was no worse than that of the Nanjia family. Moreover, he made good friends with all the family members, and was also good friends with xingbeiyan''s women After the power of complex, but also very powerful! If Yiyi can take him down, it will be of great benefit to the Wen family! " The gentle and clear way. Compared with Nanjia, Nangong family is more worthy of his investment. After hearing this, the housekeeper suddenly realized: "I understand, I just heard... " what did you hear? " Wen Qing looks at him. "It''s said that Nangong Dashao likes men, so..." the housekeeper said with some sweat. Wen Qing:...... "no matter who he likes, since he is in a big family, some things can''t be decided by him." "Yes, I will arrange it." The housekeeper nodded and backed out. To time, Gu Xi and Nangong again came to the Wenjia site. This time along with Xing Beiyan. For such a long time, he believes that the Wens must have found out Gu Xi''s identity. Since they all know it, there is no need for Gu Xi to face it alone. When the housekeeper who came out to meet him saw Xing Beiyan, he flashed in his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Xing Shao is here. Please come in quickly!" The three nodded and went in. In the hall, a banquet has been prepared. Most of the Wens are there. In addition to her little daughter who is still at school, Wen Zhenshuai, Wen Qing, Wen''s wife, Wenge and Wenyi, as well as Wenge''s fiance Bai Fei. No Nansheng? Chapter 848 Since we invited Bai Fei, there''s no reason why we don''t invite Nansheng. Are we going to treat them as son-in-law? Gu Xi picked up his eyebrows and looked at the people who were very pleasant. Why does she have the feeling of paying attention to nothing and stealing or cheating? "North rock, south palace, you are all here, sit down quickly!" Wen Qing is unexpectedly amiable. Tut, I don''t know. I thought he was really an easy-going elder. But yesterday, Gu Xi saw the real face of this man with a smiling face. He did harm to her husband. She is really insensible to this person, just light smile, sit down next to Xing Beiyan. "Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen." Xing Beiyan just nodded lightly, not even an uncle. "It''s very polite of Beiyan. It''s a family. Just call me uncle Wen." Wen Qing said with a smile. Who is your family? It''s too familiar. "Uncle Wen, Mrs. Wen." It is the light way of Nangong. Mrs. Wen nodded and said with a smile, "Nangong Dashao is as handsome and extraordinary as the legend. I don''t know if there is a sweetheart." Nangong nodded: "yes." Mrs. Wen was a little surprised: "why never heard of it, that lady?" Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing. Could she say that it was not a young lady, but a young master? "He doesn''t want to make it public yet, so I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter, but I don''t think Nangong is young either. The elders in the family would like to have grandchildren earlier. I think you should take your girlfriend home to show them. My aunt also wants to have a wedding reception." Nangong nodded lightly. "It turns out that this is the young lady of the Xing family. It''s better to see her as soon as she''s really famous. At the banquet yesterday, I didn''t expect that the young lady was so low-key that you saw a joke." Wen Yi, sitting opposite, looked at Gu Xi and joked with a smile. "Oh? Did Yiyi meet Mrs. Xing Shao? " Mrs. Wen seems to have some unexpected way. "Yes, the young lady and Xing Shao both went to the banquet yesterday, but the little lady was too low-key and didn''t recognize it at that time." Wen Yi covered his mouth and said with a smile. "Low key? I thought I was obvious enough, but maybe the second Miss didn''t see me, so she didn''t recognize me for a moment. Well, it''s normal. After all, my husband is like this. I''ve been used to this kind of situation for a long time. It doesn''t matter. " Gu Xi held up a faint smile. The smile on Wenyi''s face stiffened for a moment, and then he laughed again, "madam, you''re making fun of me." "Well, well, look at you. People have been sitting for so long, and they don''t start chatting. They ignore me and Feige." Sitting beside Bai Fei, Wen Ge is angry. "Yes, yes, look at me. I''ll listen to your chat. Now that we''re all here, let''s start. You''re welcome." Wen Qing also said with a smile. Everyone finished the meal quietly, the maid cleaned the table, and several people moved to the sofa. "What''s the important thing that uncle Wen asked us to come here today?" Nangong asked directly. "It''s nothing. I just want to get together with you. I didn''t have a good chat with you. I''m really ashamed." Wen Qing sighed. "Yes, I wanted to invite you to play in the villa for two days and then go back." Wen Fu also shook his head and sighed. Chapter 849 "No problem, we will visit when we have time. We just don''t know who is sacred who sent out the finger yesterday," Nangong looked at several people curiously. Wen family several people look at each other. Wen Qing shook his head and said helplessly: "the other side is very secret, and has not found out the news of the people behind the scenes." "Oh? And whose is the hero of that finger? " As soon as this problem came out, the expressions of several people in the Wen family changed. Gu Xi''s eyes flashed clearly. Sure enough, it seems that she did not guess wrong. This finger must be Wen Zhenshuai, otherwise several people would not show this ugly expression. At that time, the knuckle finger seemed to have been cut off for a short time, and it didn''t look like it was cut off from a dead body. Therefore, Wen Zhenshuai is likely to live, and is in a certain place in Kyoto, and no one knows except those people. I''m afraid it''s the first time for the Wen family to eat this kind of food right now, but how can''t catch people''s suffering. "Master, Madame, a box has been sent." At this time, a man with a strange face came in with a wooden box. The box had an adult''s arm long. Gu Xi several people glanced at it and were slightly surprised. It has the same style and pattern as the small wooden box sent by the man in black yesterday. Yesterday''s small wooden box contained a finger. What would be put in such a big wooden box today? Just thinking about it, everyone began to feel cold. "Who let you come in directly!" The housekeeper yelled. "Well, the man said that things are very important and should be delivered to the owner himself, so..." the man was just a doorkeeper. He didn''t go to the villa yesterday. Naturally, he didn''t see those things. He just listened to everyone''s biography and didn''t think much about it. The other side said it was very important. When he had to hand it over to Wen Qing, he thought it was something important. Naturally, he quickly presented it Come on. The surrounding air was silent for a moment. Wen Qing, with a stiff smile on his face, said, "let me go to my study. I''ll be there later." The man nodded quickly and went upstairs. "Excuse me for a moment. You young people will play by yourself." Then he said to everyone with a smile. The appearance is very calm. Everyone nodded. "What does Wen Qing want to do, why don''t you let us go?" Gu Xi took Xing Beiyan''s hand and approached with the voice they could only hear. "Want to go?" Xing Beiyan has a soft voice. Gucci nodded. She was uncomfortable in such a place. "For a while." Xing Beiyan reached out and rubbed her hair. Gu Xi said. This looks like a lover''s ear to sideburns, Wen Yiyi looks at this scene, in the heart slightly does not fork. At the beginning of yesterday, she did not recognize Gu Xi. She was just suspicious. She didn''t expect that she really was. Compared with Nanjia and Nangong''s, she preferred this punishment. No matter the ability or the influence, it is the existence of the top. It''s a pity that this woman seems to be very difficult to deal with. As for her father asked her to please Nangong Dashao, she felt cold in her heart. Nangong Da Shao is famous for not liking women and like his good brother. Many people know this thing! My father let her go, such a person! She can''t even think about it. Between her beautiful eyes, her eyes fell on Xing Beiyan. She only hated why she didn''t meet this man earlier. Chapter 850 "The relationship between Xing Shao and his wife is as close as it is from outside. It''s very enviable." She pretended to be envious. Gu Xi looked at her and laughed: "since the second miss is envious, why not find one?" Wen Yiyi covered his mouth and giggled: "what I like is the type of less punishment. Other people can''t look at it. It''s hard to do it." Mrs. Wen frowned and looked at her daughter. Gu Xi''s smile was more brilliant than her: "that''s really difficult. After all, my husband is so excellent and unique in the world. If Miss Wen''s requirements are so high, I''m afraid that she will be lonely and old for the rest of her life." Wenyi''s face twitched twice, and the woman was really rude. Mrs. Wen took the opportunity to say: "Yiyi, since I was a child, I can''t help but like the handsome boy. Now that I''m growing up, I''m more and more demanding. As a mother, I''m worried about whether she can get married. Well, don''t mind what she said." Gu Xi laughs: "this kind of unrealistic idea I won''t mind naturally." Damn it, on one side, they all planned to marry with the south family, but this woman took a fancy to her husband''s appearance. She was really convinced! Gu Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Indeed." Xing Beiyan echoed her. This sentence can make Wen Yiyi very angry. Now everyone is a little embarrassed. Xing Beiyan stood up and said, "since there is nothing wrong, we don''t have much nagging. Madam, two young ladies, Bai Shao, goodbye." Nangong also stood up. There was something strange in Gu Xi''s mind. This time she thought the other party would ask what happened yesterday, but she didn''t expect that the other party didn''t mention it, and there was a meaning of friendship in the words. What''s the idea of the Wen family? "In such a hurry, your uncle Wen still wants to talk with you about your work. Ah, so does he. I went up to call him if he hasn''t come down for such a long time." Mrs. Wen stood up and said. "If Uncle Wen has something important to do with him, his wife won''t have to trouble him." Nangong road. "Where is the trouble? The comer is the guest. This is your uncle Wen. Please sit down and I''ll ask him." Mrs. Wen said with a smile. All these words have reached this point. Now if they are refusing, it will be a bit difficult. Several people looked at each other and nodded. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Bai Fei said with a faint smile. "We are different from Bai Shao in identity, so we are not easy to nag." Nangong also returned with a smile. "Oh? If Nangong wants to be like me, it''s very simple. " He looked at Wen Yiyi with a certain meaning. A cold light flashed in Nangong''s eyes: "Bai Shao is joking." "No, I''m telling the truth. I think Yiyi will be very happy if I can be seen by people like Nangong Dashao." Bai Fei Dao. Wen Yiyi slightly frowned, but still agreed with the angry strange way: "brother-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. You will be angry when you wait for the Nangong young master." "Where can men get angry as easily as you women?" Bai Fei laughed. Gu Xi was speechless, and suddenly she understood what these people were trying to do. "Bang --" several people were talking and laughing when a loud noise suddenly occurred upstairs. "Ah! What''s the matter? " Wenge and Wenyi screamed with fear. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan also stood up. Chapter 851 "The owner and his wife are injured. Come on The housekeeper''s anxious voice sounded upstairs. Soon, dozens of men in black rushed in from the door and went up the second floor. Wen''s two sisters also rushed up, white Fei followed closely. "Go up and have a look?" Nangong looks at Gu Xi. Two people nodded, went up the second floor, came to the explosion sounded in the study. At the sight of the scene, everyone could not help but change their faces. Wenge and Wenyi screamed. The Wenqing couple, covered with blood and fainting on the ground, were moved out by several bodyguards. On the rectangular desk in the middle of the study, a big hole had been blown out at this time, surrounded by splashing blood stains and meat pieces. These meat pieces were obviously not Wenqing''s and Wenqing''s, and the explosion was not fatal. The other party obviously wanted to scare them, so they should have suffered some minor injuries and fainted. The blood on the table top is the most, and which tissues can be seen roughly. This should be an arm. Who is this? It''s too cruel. Yesterday is a finger, a few days is an arm, what is tomorrow? The person behind the scenes of the man in black seems to be the one who wants to torture the Wen family. To be so cruel, to send back their son''s stumps a little bit is not poisonous. And can have such a big hatred with the Wen family, Gu estimates that is where the Li family has been missing for many years. How powerful it is, even the Wen family can not find a trace. Wenge and Wenqing have very ugly faces. The private doctor of the Wen family came soon. The two sisters of Wenge and everyone were waiting for the news. Bai Fei frowned and asked, "who did your family offend?" He is not a fool. He and Wenge are just unmarried couples. He also took a fancy to the power of the Wen family and agreed to come down. There will be people who challenge and challenge the Wenge family again and again, and they have not the slightest ability to resist. They are worried. Is it not too bad for him to get involved in the relationship between himself and the Wen family? "Wenge''s face is ugly," has not found any information, the other side is really too hidden. " She shook her head. Bai Fei''s brows wrinkled deeper. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan look at each other, it seems that the Wen family is really going to have a bad luck this time. According to this situation, I''m afraid Wen Zhenshuai hasn''t been found yet. All the remnant limbs here can be assembled into one person. Moreover, judging from the amount of blood, it is obvious that it has not been long since it was cut off from a living person. "It''s a familiar scene. I heard that a family had experienced this situation many years ago." Xing Beiyan''s light opening way. As soon as the words were spoken, the two sisters turned pale. Bai Fei''s expression is also slightly changed. "Since the owner and Mrs. Wen have no time to entertain guests now, we don''t have much time to stay. Two ladies, goodbye." Xing Beiyan spoke faintly, but with a tone that could not be refused. Naturally, they couldn''t stop them from leaving. So they turned and left. Bai Fei looked at the two sisters of the Wen family, frowned and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first." After that, he did not take them to talk and turned away. Wen Yiyi stomped his feet fiercely: "this damned white Fei, actually left at this time." Wenge''s face is also very ugly. She knew that when Xing Beiyan said that, Bai Fei''s face had changed. Chapter 852 Li family, Li family, how come they are still so haunted. Gu Xi and others just went out of the door of Wen''s house, and then the voice of Bai Fei rang out. "A few, wait." Several people turned around and saw him catching up with them. "Something?" Xing Beiyan asked lightly. "I have some doubts in my heart. I hope Xing will give me a little bit less." Bai Fei Dao. "Oh?" Xing Beiyan raised his eyebrows to look at him. "Are you talking about the former Li family?" Bai Fei asked. "Since Bai Shao has already guessed, why should he ask?" "No, I''m just surprised that the people of the Li family have already died. Why do they still appear after such a long time? Besides, even the Wens can''t find any information about them. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" You know, this is the territory of the Wen family. There are Wens all over the streets of Kyoto. Even a mosquito can catch them, but they can''t find out at all. It seems that this person doesn''t exist. "What''s so strange about not doing my family business." Xing Beiyan has nothing to do with himself. Bai Fei''s expression is stunned for two seconds. It seems that Xing Beiyan would say so. Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing. "However, with the Li family''s hatred of the Wen family, although it has nothing to do with me, but Bai Shao may not be the same." Xing Beiyan said with a faint smile. Sure enough, as soon as he said so, Bai Fei''s face suddenly changed, but he was still a little unwilling. After all, the marriage was beneficial to their Bai family. "Xing Shao exaggerates. The other party just uses this kind of small hand to scare people. He doesn''t even dare to show his face. There''s no need to be afraid." White is not the way of doubt. "If Bai Shao was not afraid, he would not ask me this question." Xing Beiyan did not hesitate to debunk him. Bai Fei''s stiff smile completely disintegrates. "If Bai Shao has time, I think you should pay more attention to the business affairs of Wen family, instead of focusing on love and love. Let''s go first." Xing Beiyan lightly finish saying, then pull side puzzled Gu Xi to get on the car. Bai Fei has been standing in place for a long time. What does Xing Beiyan mean? Care about the business of Wen family? He frowned. Is there something wrong with Wen''s business? Gu Xi and Nangong in the car are equally puzzled about what Xing Beiyan said. "Husband, did you say that sending the stump to frighten people has happened before?" She asked curiously. Xing Beiyan nodded: "I''ve heard about it before, but I checked it later. I didn''t expect to find out a surprising secret for me." Gu Xi looked at him in surprise, "about the Wen family? You said that, was the former Li family? " "Well." Xing Beiyan nodded: "the Wen family and the Li family have always been incompatible. The fight for power in the back is even more well known. The Li family has always wanted to fight with the wenjiatangzheng, but the Wens don''t think so. First, they secretly killed the Li family''s children and then sent them away secretly, resulting in a state of disappearance. It is said that there was a period of time when anonymous gifts were often sent to the Li family. Things were very secret. Almost no one knew about them except the people of the Li family. Once, the old man of the Li family opened a box with his own hands and was scared to death. The news gradually came out. " Chapter 853 Nangong was surprised: "I thought these were rumors. Although I heard some of them, I didn''t pay much attention to them." This kind of thing is really hard to believe. What is it that scares you to death? Gu Xi thought for a moment and shivered inexplicably. "Are these all made by the Wen family? Isn''t it that the Li family was very powerful at that time? Why didn''t we find the Wen family? " She asked in doubt. "It can be said that it is Wen''s family, or it can be said that it is not. This is also the amazing secret I said later." Xing Beiyan''s light way. Gu Xi immediately looked at him, and Nangong in front of him couldn''t help looking through the rearview mirror. Xing Beiyan looked at him and reminded him, "Nangong Dashao, if you don''t think of an accident, take a good look at the road. We don''t want to be buried with you." Nangong took a look at the front, a large truck was running towards them. He quickly around, the original unknowingly, found that his car has driven away from the track. He coughed awkwardly. Gu Xi was also shocked. Just heard too much attention, did not look at the road. Otherwise, we can''t listen to the story, but the accident. Xing Beiyan withdrew his eyes and continued: "the things that sent these gifts do exist, and the things inside are all human body structures. The person in the dark night found an old man who had worked for the Li family. He told my people what he had done. In the box that scared the master Li''s family to death, it contained his grandson..." "at that time, everyone was very happy Frightened, but the Li family quickly closed the news, not many people know it. At the beginning, Li Yun, the most likely successor of the Li family, had twins born to his wife. Later, they disappeared in the school, but they have not been found. The result shows again. In what way, the master of the Li family dotes on his two grandchildren. In addition, he is too old to accept it This kind of stimulation. " Gu Xi frowned. If it was what the Wen family had done, it would have been heinous for them! "Father Li died, and the Li family was in chaos. Under pressure, Li Yun took up the position of the owner of the house and was attacked by enemies. However, he began to track down the murderer who killed his child. Unexpectedly, an accident made him find clues. The missing people of Wen family were sent to a secret laboratory called SCP, which is a rare location If he had not followed him, he would not have found this place, which we have entered Gu Xi must have widened his eyes in amazement. "You mean the laboratory under the forest?" Xing Beiyan nodded: "this laboratory is illegal, human experiments, all kinds of drugs, is the secret base of Wen family!" Gu Xi suddenly realized, "I remember someone said that 20 years ago, the sudden explosion in that laboratory was Li Yun''s work?" Xing Beiyan nodded, "if we guess there is no accident, it should be." Gu Xi was more and more shocked. He didn''t expect that the Wens were involved so widely. What were they trying to do? They actually destroyed a forest. It''s terrible! All of a sudden, what the boy had told her flashed through her head. He also came out of it. He didn''t know anything about it before. But the laboratory has been destroyed for 20 years. How can children survive in that situation? Chapter 854 When he was picked up, he was four or five years old. However, it has been 20 years since the laboratory was destroyed. Was he thrown into the back or was he originally in it... GU Xi did not dare to think deeply. "So the Li family, now in the same way, want to get everything back?" She murmured. "Li Yun is still alive. What''s more, over the years, I found out that the shares of the Wen family were secretly acquired, but they were all small people. Just these days, I found that these split shares were actually merged. I''m afraid Wen Qing has realized it now. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious to marry with the big families." "No wonder I said what happened to Amway''s own daughter, and that''s why." Gu Xi looked at Nangong and said, "well, Nangong, Wenqing doesn''t value you to be his son-in-law?" Nangong was unstable at the foot, and the car almost flew out. Gu Xi stretched out his hand and grabbed Xing Beiyan on one side and looked at him speechlessly: "who dares to let you drive after you do this?" Nangong''s face was slightly black, "I feel that people may value your husband more than me." Gu Xi listened and touched his chin. Indeed, Nangong''s words are very reasonable. Isn''t Wenyi''s explicit suggestion just to tell her that she is in love with her husband? It''s a pity that her husband is a master and not half hearted. Therefore, her idea is doomed to be nothing. "That''s right. But my husband is married. She''s the second lady of Wen family. She should not be so cheeky. She wants to be a third party. You can be the young lady of Nangong family. If you don''t like you, she will choose you for her own future. ¡±Gu Xi analyzed. Nangong''s expression is more black. If the Wen family proposes marriage, I''m afraid those old men in the family can''t sit still. Wen''s identity, his daughter with him more than enough, if he refused, may also attract the Wen family''s hatred. Although he didn''t care, the old men at home would not allow him to do so. Just think about it and you start to have a headache. Seeing this, Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing. "But it doesn''t matter. According to the current situation of the Wens, I''m afraid there''s no time to force you. I can''t decide on my own affairs. When the Wens are gradually disintegrated, and they are not qualified to marry again, I guess Bai Fei is going to quit the marriage these two days." Gu Xi tut two voices. Compared with the original Wen family, now even if it is the Li family revenge, it does not have their original ruthlessness. "Did you find out where Li Yun was? Whether the power behind is really strong, even the people of the Wen family are at a loss. " Asked Gu Xi. In Xing Beiyan''s eyes, there was a flash of fine light. In a flash, he said, "no, but I already have a suspect." "Who is who?" Goosey looked at him curiously. "It''s not sure yet. Soon, you should know. Don''t worry." Xing Beiyan said with a faint smile. "You and I are too dumb." Gu Xi is not willing to look at him, but also know that Xing Beiyan did not tell her that there must be his own reason, so he did not ask more questions. Chapter 855 The three of them soon returned to the hotel, and soon after returning to the hotel, Nangong and Xing Beiyan both received a mysterious threat letter. Probably because of their frequent contacts with the Wen family, they were advised to think twice before acting. Those who cooperated with the Wen family did not come to a good end, and so on. Anyway, that means that if they want to cooperate with the Wens, they will be enemies, so they will end up like the Wens. Perhaps it is because they have been in contact with the Wen family in the past two days, so that the other party has a sense that they stand on the same road with the Wen family and become enemies with them? This email is really timely. They received it as soon as they came back from Wen''s home. I have to say that the other party''s news is really smart and disgusting. Gu Xi had some doubts about how exaggerated the power of the other side was. They didn''t want to be in charge of this matter, but since the other party threatened like this, anyone was very upset. Obviously, they were just invited to have dinner. They were shot when they lay down! The other party''s ideas are still too extreme, but let Gu Xi see another emotion. He was worried, worried that they would really unite with the Wen family. In this way, he would have a great disadvantage to what he had to do next, so he warned them so quickly that everything was in his control. Gu Xi narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "originally I didn''t want to manage it, but now I want to see how powerful the man in black behind the scenes is!" Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed as if he had confirmed something. "The magic power may not be very big, but the other side knows how to hide." His light way. "Well, this man is really good. How can he do so many things and stay out of the way and find no trace at all?" Gu Xi was puzzled. No matter what they do, at least some of them can be traced. However, this person seems to exist or not to exist, which is totally confusing. It''s no wonder the Wens are being played with. "Don''t worry. I believe he will come out soon. We just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Xing Beiyan laughs. "Well, I just don''t want to live here. I don''t feel like home." Gu Xi said with some distress. On the one hand, because his daughter''s disease has not yet found a solution, on the other hand, I also want to see the fate of the Wen family, but staying in a hotel is not the same thing. What''s more, it''s too inconvenient for my children to be here. "Don''t worry, I''ve already had a villa bought and decorated according to the appearance of our house. I''ll move it in the past two days when the taste is scattered." Xing Beiyan''s chin was against her head and said with a smile: "no matter where we go, I will give you a safe home." Gu Xi''s mouth hook out a happy smile, some look forward to the way: "as long as you are in, where is home." They were whispering when Yang Fan knocked at the door. Well, Yang Fan again. Xing Beiyan''s face turned black. He let go of Gu Xi and stood up. Okay, this guy, he remembers. As soon as the door opened, Yang Fan felt the gloomy atmosphere of 100000 points. On his own master''s quiet cold eyes, he was more ruthlessly hit a shiver, he will not be a good thing to disturb the master! Chapter 856 He doesn''t just happen to be so unlucky, does he happen to all these things? However, Xing Beiyan''s expression tells him, yes, you are finished. "assistant Yang, do you seem to be idle? Do you visit every other time The faint voice of Xing Beiyan rang out. Yang Fan almost cried. where is he idle? He is busy with his work. One day, he ran around to inform everyone of the news. On the other hand, he had to order his men to search for information. He even had to be an informer. When he arrived at the meal point, he had to order food for them like a waiter in advance. He was too difficult! "No, no, no, master. I''m very busy. This time it''s Tang Shao. They asked me to ask you when to go back." He quickly explained with a smile. "Tang Shao?" Xing Beiyan was puzzled. He remembered that there was no such person at all. Yang Fan is in a cold sweat. His heart says that you just had dinner together in the morning. How can you forget it now? Besides the young lady, who do you always remember? "It''s Tang Duan, the group who followed the young master." He explained. Xing Beiyan reacted and then looked back to Gu Xi. Gu Xi came over and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Young lady, Tang Duan asked me to ask when you will return to Suzhou city." Yang Fan Dao. "Are they going?" Goosey asked. "I don''t know. Just let me ask you." Yang Fan shakes his head. Gu Xi nodded and then looked at Xing Beiyan and said, "let''s go." Everyone is waiting for them. It''s not the same thing to stay here more. Xing Beiyan nodded. Three people came to Yang Fan''s room, everyone in it, playing games, chatting, office work. This scene, let alone how lively. The two children who were fighting also rushed to their direction and called out cleverly. Tang Duan and others saw them come over, also put down the mobile phone, "Miss Gu, Xing Shao, you are here." Gu Xi nodded and asked, "are you going back?" Tang Duan nodded, "we will have a game later, so we must go back to prepare." On hearing this, Gu Xi immediately frowned, "the child..." Tang Duan and others looked at each other and said, "if there is no Tong Tong, we may not win this competition." It''s time for them to stay here. In half a month or so, there will be a big competition for them to participate in. This competition will be attended by all the top teams from all over the world. They are short of manpower and have no substitutes. They must go back to study tactics and prepare for everything. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan looked at each other. They had intended to stay here for a long time. But now, Tongtong must go back with him. He can''t help but go back to the competition. This is Tong Tong''s only favorite hobby. Although the child is small, but he has this talent, whether it is play, or learning, can not be wasted. "Boy!" Gu Xi waved to one of the children who listened to them. Seeing him come over, he asked, "do you want to go back? We may not be able to go back for some time. It is up to you. If you want to go back, I can ask Uncle Yu Sheng to take care of you. We will solve the problem as soon as possible, and then we will go back. " Tong Tong seems to be hesitant. He doesn''t want to give up the game, but he doesn''t want to leave Gu Xi. Chapter 857 Xing Beiyan said faintly: "there is no best of both worlds in this world, unless you are strong enough." Tong Leng Leng, and then look at Tang Duan them, they are also looking forward to staring at him. "I''m going back, mom. You''ve got to come back soon!" The child frowned. He is still an extremely insecure child. Only Gu Xi is around can he feel at ease. But Tong Tong also knows that he has his own life now. He can no longer rely on his mother to live as before. He should learn to get out of the dark and fear in his heart and face up to his life. He also made a lot of money, more than stinky dad''s, and then eloped with his mother. Thinking like this, Tong Tong''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. "Well, we''ll be back soon." Goosey touched his head. "The boy said again:" mother and sister go back, father and brother do not have to go back can. " Xing Beiyan and his son: is that human language? Goosey chuckled. How can these two men so much value women than men? She looked at Tang Duan and asked, "when are your planes?" "This evening, so first ask you, I think you should also go back, really sorry." Tang Duan apologized. "It''s OK. We didn''t tell you in advance. If Tong Tong goes back, he will have to take care of you for the time being." Gu Xi said with a smile. Tang Duan touched his head unkindly. Did he want to ask them to take care of them? Boy, the child doesn''t need their care at all. OK. This guy is just a little change - Tai, what do you do? If you look at it, you can see where they are useful. "Mommy, is brother going Small North Chen one face does not give up the way. He didn''t notice what his brother said just now, if father and brother don''t have to come back. "Brother, go home first. We''ll come back later." Gu Xi explained. "Why did the brother leave?" Beichen frowned. "Because my brother has something to do, he has to go back early." "All right." Small North Chen is very reluctant to see his brother holding his sister goodbye. Xiaobeiyan doesn''t know what parting is. After all, her normal life has not been long, and now it''s also Meng. Tong Tong hugs her and chuckles. Unexpected, like children. After packing his bags, Tang Duan and others bought the air tickets. Gu Xi took them to the airport to say goodbye and then returned to the hotel. A few days later, as they had guessed, what the Wen family has experienced is what the Li family had experienced. Every day these days, mysterious people sent gifts. As for the Wens and Wens, they heard that they woke up that night. As a result, before the Wen family could be happy, the next day, the white family came to leave the marriage. At this time, Gu Xi has guessed that the other party must have received the same threatening email as they did. So Bai Fei, who had been hesitant, quit the marriage this time without thinking about it. It''s not enough time for them to find their home. Because his family is hard to protect himself. Despite being divorced, the market shares have fallen sharply. Many people who have been bullied by the Wens have come out one after another, and they even go to the court to impeach the dirty things they have done behind their back these years. Chapter 858 For example, Wen Zhenshuai Qiang Jian killed the daughter of the family and killed the child. Wen''s family occupied land, illegally built buildings, embezzled poverty relief money and so on. Any one burst out, it is enough to be warm and discredited. But in the past, the power of the Wen family was at its zenith. Even if those people wanted to sue him, they didn''t have the ability. The Wen family could solve it casually. But now it is a group of people, a large group of people complain, such exaggeration is still the first time in so many years, directly shocked the people above, ordered to start a strict investigation. Wen family one wave not even, another wave rises again, hit them is wrong not to prevent. Wen Qing got out of bed the next day, was taken away by the police uncle. As soon as Wen Qing left, Wen''s family was in disorder. Some families are bigger, but they want to be destroyed in a short time. It seems that this matter has been premeditated, waiting for this day, they will be killed. But Wen Qing certainly won''t let the other party put him in prison like this. I heard that he spent money to find the most famous lawyer in China and began to defend himself. On the day of the court session, not only the four big families, but also the slightly more famous people in Kyoto went. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan also passed. Originally, Gu Xi wanted to have a look, because she thought that today, the mysterious man in black should appear, that''s all. Who expected that Xing Beiyan also agreed, so they came to the court. There are countless luxury cars outside. Such a big thing, of course, has already shocked the whole of Kyoto. As soon as they went in and sat down, Bai Fei came over and sat down beside them. "That day, thanks to Xing Shao''s reminding, otherwise I might be in bad luck." Bai Fei sighed. "Even if I don''t, someone will remind you." Xing Beiyan''s light way. Bai Fei''s eyes flashed. How could Xing Beiyan know about this? Indeed, after he returned home that day, he was always hesitant whether he wanted to retire. On the one hand, he had to think about the family. After all, such a big thing happened. On the other hand, he was worried about whether there would be a major change in the Wen family. Until someone sent him a secret email, he made up his mind to quit marriage. Sure enough, just as soon as he retired from the marriage, he got the news that the shares of the Wenjia family continued to decline and were sold at a low price. Then there was the defendant Wen Qing, one after another, and the Wen family couldn''t breathe. To this day, Wen Qing was arrested, so many people accused him, even if he can protect his integrity, I am afraid it will take many years for the Wen family to make a comeback. The long position of Kyoto was also directly removed. Without this position, he Wenqing is nothing. Most of the people on the scene came to see him joke, but the powerful family of Wen family could be disintegrated by the mysterious man in a short time, so they are worried that the means of this person will fall on their own family one day. That would be terrible! Gu Xi takes a look in the direction of Wen''s family. Wen. Madam, three children are here. At this time, his face was very ugly. In the past, these people, any one of them, were always in high position wherever they went. But now, where they sat, what they cast around them was no longer envious eyes, but spitting and disgusting. No one stood by them except the housekeeper. It is true that Feng Shui turns. On the contrary, it was Wen Qing''s expression, but he was fearless, because he invited a lawyer who was very famous at home and abroad, and it was said that he had never lost a battle. Chapter 859 Sure enough, at the beginning, their defense was very strong, and the lawyers of the other side were caught off guard. It is said that the lawyer is still paid by the public, so naturally it is not as good as the gold medal lawyer. Everyone in the audience began to talk. Some people were happy and others were worried. Naturally, it was the Wens who were happy, but those who were hostile were not compatible with the Wens. "If this goes on, Wen Qing will still be acquitted." Bai Fei on one side frowned. This time, it was a complete offense to the Wen family. Naturally, he didn''t want Wen Qing to go out from here. Otherwise, the first revenge might be their white family! "I don''t think so." Gu Xi''s light way. Those victims in front of us all talked about some trifles that were important to our facial features, which naturally did no harm to Wen Qingzao. She felt that the best was yet to come. White Fei listen to her say so, in the heart doubt, "little madam says so, how to see?" Gu Xi light way: "you and look to know." Although Bai Fei''s heart is puzzled, but also did not ask much, actually is serious looked up. Sure enough, after more and more charges, the gold medal lawyer''s face gradually changed. For example, how did Wen Qing forcibly occupy the land of those villagers and build high-rise buildings without paying compensation? He earned a lot of money, but he made them homeless. Under the management of the Wen family, people got less and less money. Then Wen Zhenshuai, the young master of the Wen family, beat people to death, and all kinds of things exploded ¡£ Finally, a man in black came forward to testify that the Wen family had founded a research laboratory more than 20 years ago to conduct illegal human body research. During this period, countless people were killed, which completely shocked everyone. Wen Qing didn''t expect that the dust laden past 20 years would be revealed, and his smile was stiff on his face. The person who knew this had already been cleaned up. How could this man know! "You''re talking nonsense!" He stood up and said coldly. "Master Wen, calm down." One side of the lawyer spoke to remind. "Do I have any nonsense? I think the owner of the Wen family should know better than me. After all, the missing children of the Li family were attributed to you, didn''t they?" The man in black sneered coldly. There was a chill from the people around. It turns out that the missing Li family was really the work of the Wen family. Although we have been skeptical, but there is no evidence, we did not expect that after so many years, we should be pointed out. Wen Qing''s face suddenly became ugly and said in a cold voice, "who are you! What evidence do you have? " "Evidence!" The man laughed. "I''m the evidence." He stood up and untied his mask, revealing a face full of wrinkles and a ferocious scar on his face. The voice of his voice was clearly 30-40 years old, but his face was like an old man of 60 or 70 years old, covered with dense lines, which was extremely terrible. "You, you are..." Wen Qing stepped back. "Who am I? You don''t remember. At that time, you personally sent me to that hell like place. Wenqing, you really don''t remember me!" He said with a sneer. Wen Qing''s face is more and more ugly. "Who are you? You say you are the evidence, but I don''t think that your words can prove the so-called non-existent illegal laboratory." Said the lawyer. Chapter 860 "Proof, ha ha ha!" The man laughed like crazy, and suddenly, he suddenly opened his black robe. Around the sound of people pour out cold air, see the man''s body from the belly below, like a centipede general ferocious twisted scar, long pulled to his chest, his body showed a blue color, above also with some non human scales, terrible. Everyone screamed with fright. "At the beginning, I was ripped open by the lunatic people of the Wen family. They took my internal organs and injected various drugs into my body, which made me feel very sad!" The man clenched his fists and laughed bitterly. "Don''t you want to know who I am? I''ll tell you, I''m the second young Li family, Li Yu! If my elder brother hadn''t tracked down the underground laboratory and rescued me, I would have been tortured to death by your Wens. I watched them send the children of Li family into the disgusting place one by one, and then turned into a dead body and threw it out! Wenqing, you can''t imagine that I''m still alive! " This man! Gu Xi suddenly looks at Xing Beiyan and wants to say something, but Xing Beiyan first reaches out and hisses. Gu Xi''s heart beat wildly for two times, and she remembered that this man was the man in black who brought the gift at Wen''s party that day? Although it was different from that at that time, the burst of laughter just now made her sure that it was that person. There are also scars on her face. She remembers that Meng Yu said that there is a scar on the face of the man who killed Wen Zhenshuai. Is it difficult for Gu Xi to be shocked. He should be from the Li family. She thought Li Yun was the only survivor of the Li family. Unexpectedly, there was another Li Yu! Is Li Yu the man behind the scenes? Or is he just one of them? after all, up to now, that Li Yun has come out. That''s weird. Gu Xi''s eyes swept over the audience, and he became more and more confused. They were all from the big families, and no one else appeared. As soon as she withdrew her eyes, she looked out again. No! There''s still a family that doesn''t show up! Banker! Isn''t there a feud between the two families? At this time, the banker should appear in the big head array, but now, no one appears at the scene. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. She looked at the door that she didn''t know when it was closed, and the people around her were guarding it. Otherwise, she had an idea of horror. On the stage, seeing the man''s terrible symptoms, the lawyer didn''t know what to say. You can''t make yourself like this in order to frame the Wen family! His eyes flashed. The judge said, "do you have anything else to say?" Wen Qing looks at the lawyer. The lawyer shook his head. Wen Qing''s face changed greatly. This time, this critical time! He suddenly looked in the audience, in the direction of the Wen family. Mrs. Wen and others are unbelievable. They had been fully prepared, no matter what the people said, they could solve it with ease, but they didn''t expect that the most fatal thing that they had forgotten would suddenly come out! Seeing that there was no play to see, they were finally satisfied and ready to go. "Open the door, what are you doing?" As a result, someone came to the gate, but the door was locked from the outside. Chapter 861 "What''s going on?" Hearing the noise, several judges came to the room and asked. Several people by the door blushed and said, "the door has been locked from outside, we can''t open it!" This gate is very strong, if it is locked from outside, it is impossible to open it. So we realized that something was wrong. "Today, no one here wants to leave." The black man''s piercing laughter sounded and everyone''s scalp was numb. "What do you want to do?" The faces of the people suddenly changed. "What do I want to do? Of course, I want to tell you that there is a price to pay for going to the theatre!" The man in black scoffed, "twenty years ago, when the Li family was in crisis, we all seemed to look at our Li family with such a good look, right? Most of the people present had made friends with my father at that time. However, when he was framed by the Wen family, how did you do it Everyone''s expression changed. Twenty years ago, the same situation happened to the Li family and now the Wen family. The family''s heirs kept disappearing, and the company was suppressed by forces of unknown origin. At that critical time, the Li family''s owner at that time was sued unreasonably, and finally was deprived of his qualification to run for governor of Kyoto! If you want to share a share of the share, you will naturally take the opportunity to grab a lot of good things from the Li family. It can be said that at the beginning, except for the makers, they all participated in the war of seizing power! But this matter is only known by their own people, and no one dares to spread it out. After all, this kind of thing is disgraceful, but now the man in black says it, and everyone''s face is a little ugly. "Li Yu, don''t go too far. Do you know who we are? If you dare to do anything, our people must look good at you! " Someone said angrily. "You want me to look good? Before that, I want you to look good! " Li Yu sneered. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to live. If I didn''t avenge my family who died in peace, ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t want to live. But now, I want to take you people who have failed my Li family and bury them with me!" He took off his black clothes and revealed the rows of bombs inside. People''s faces changed dramatically when they were frightened. "Well, Li Er Shao, things have been going on for 20 years. Why do you need to listen to our advice? What do you have to say? It was really bad for us to take advantage of the fire at the beginning, but we did not hurt anyone in the Li family. It was all the Wen family who did it. So we can promise you what you want. Why should we be better than jade It''s not worth it? " An older looking man in the crowd stood up and said. "Hum! Talk about it? requirement? The only thing that supports me to live on is to let you die and bury them with the Li family! Money, company, you can take it if you want. I don''t care about those things for a long time Li yucluck chuckled, smile with a trace of madness, face also gradually distorted, seems to be enjoying everyone''s panic expression at the moment, "as for the price of exchange, that is your life!" "Ah! This... " " what to do? The mobile phone has no signal at all, and people outside can''t be contacted! " "No, if those bombs on him really explode, the building may be razed to the ground!" Chapter 862 Hearing this, everyone was in a panic. "Do you think this is a place that allows you to go wild?" The judge, who was about fifty years old, stood up and yelled. "Oh, how can I forget you, your honor, when my father was framed and deprived of the qualification of governor of Kyoto, you also accounted for a lot of credit! Tut Tut, I remember your position was not so high. It seems that we have got a lot of benefits from it. Now, we should calculate our hatred, don''t you? My Lord Li Yu''s eyes ironically fell on the leading judge, gloomy way. "You, you..." the FA official''s face turned red and glared. "Li Er Shao, our Bai family didn''t covet anything from your Li family. Why are we locked up here! Are you trying to implicate the innocent? " Bai Fei stood up and said calmly. "Well, I''ve already reminded you that you have to come here and find your own death. Why should I be soft hearted? Anyway, in addition to you, there is also a white in the white family. Don''t worry, someone will inherit the position of master for you! " Li Yu sneered. "You Bai Fei''s face suddenly became angry. It was not easy for him to get to the point where he is today! This damned Li family! What should I do now? Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that all the people outside the building have been surrounded by his people. I''m afraid that even a mosquito can''t fly out. There are also many innocent people present, most of them want to see the good play. As a result, now the good play is not regarded as a good one. Instead, he is implicated. At present, the whole people are not good. Gu Xi felt something wrong before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do so. All the people here are famous people from different families. If they all die, I''m afraid they will have a great impact! She didn''t expect that the other party had reached such a decisive point that he chose to take revenge on such an occasion. It was clear that the Wen family was at the end of its tether, and then it was easy to destroy the Wen family. However, he chose such an extreme way. Gu Xi has some regrets. Looking at this man, it is obvious that he can''t listen to anything. He has to drag everyone to die together. Isn''t she and Xing Beiyan too innocent? Gu Xi couldn''t help looking at Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan pulled her into his arms and gave her a reassuring look. Just now, he was worried, because his eyes also let Gu Xi completely settle down. Since he is like this, that is to say, they will be OK. People are also terrified, who would have thought that they just want to see the good play, and now they have become the people in this play. "Mom, what should I do? I don''t want to die. Wuwu ~ ~" over there, Wen Qing''s 18-year-old daughter couldn''t help crying. Everyone was already upset enough to hear her cry. All this is because of the Wen family. If it was not for their cruel treatment of the Li family, they would not be implicated for it! Although very angry at the so-called Li Yu in front of them, what they hate more is the Wen family who will bring them disaster! Wen Qing''s expression is extremely ugly. Even if he is locked in, he will have a way out, but if this man wants to kill all the people here, he will not have any chance to shake the Wen family again! Chapter 863 "Fear, fear, death, despair, helplessness... Tut Tut, so that you can''t be afraid of yourself. At the beginning, the Li family suffered, but you suffered thousands of times of pain, life is not like death!" Li Yu sneered. "Don''t worry. I''ve cleaned up all the people around here. We have plenty of time. Maybe when something goes wrong, we may get together in hell." "Is it?" There was a faint noise in the crowd. Everyone looked at it one after another. Different from their expressions of fear and fear, this man is particularly calm. Even the woman beside him had no fear at all. "Punishment, xingjiada Shao?" Someone recognized it first. "The big and young of the Xing family has come, but the one next to him is the legendary one..." "what if he comes, he still has to die!" "Ah..." "what do you mean?" Li yudun looked at him warily. "Li Yu, is that right? So far, your brother hasn''t appeared yet. Are you so anxious to have everyone buried with you? Is it? The housekeeper of the Wen family, or you, the master of the Li family Xing Beiyan''s light eyes fell on the man who had never said a word before standing behind the Wen family. "What!" The expression of shock fell on the man who was about 40 or 50 years old with golden glasses behind the Wen family. Several of the Wens looked at him in disbelief. In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he suddenly raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then stood up and approached the direction of the two people. "It''s true that xingjiada is young. I''ve been hiding for more than 20 years, but I was discovered by you. Unfortunately, even if I do, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t get out of here alive." He came out with a smile, obviously a very warm appearance, but his words made people feel cold sweat. "You, housekeeper!" Wen Qing is incredible to look at him, his face is incredible! "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to them. It''s all done!" Li Yu''s impatient way. "I don''t worry. I''d like to hear how Xing Shao found out that it was me in such a short time." The Housekeeper should be said to be Li Yun, the master of the Li family, and said with a faint smile. His eyes fell on Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi and shook his head: "I didn''t mean to implicate the innocent. I already warned you at that time, but you still couldn''t help being curious about coming. What''s the meaning of this to you?" He sighed. "I''m here for two reasons. One is to know who is behind you to help." Xing Beiyan''s eyes swept to Li Yu''s direction and said, "now I know that Li Er Shao''s appearance is something I didn''t guess at all." He thought Li Yun was the only one left in the Li family, but he didn''t expect that there were other survivors. Li Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of light, "what''s the second reason?" Xing Beiyan looked at Gu Xi with indulgent eyes: "the second reason, of course, is that my wife wants to see it. I will never refuse what she wants." It''s time for Gu Xitou to take a black line. Are you still showing love? Is this serious? People: "...... Li Yun:"...... Li Yun Chapter 864 "As for how to find out it''s yours." Xing Beiyan chuckled and said, "to be honest, from the first sight, I think you are not a normal housekeeper. That''s what I found from then on." "Oh, I''d like to hear more about it." Li Yun said with a smile. The people around looked at each other. What do you mean? Xing Beiyan suspected that Li Yun was the housekeeper of the Wen family for a long time. How could he come again today? Now, it seems that he is not afraid of each other at all. Does this not mean that they still have a chance of survival? Everyone looked at Xing Beiyan with excited eyes. "Before I met for the first time, I checked all the information of the Wens. At that time, I found that the shares of the Wens had been bought by people a long time ago. At first glance, it was only a little bit, so there was no impact at all. So even the Wens'' own people didn''t find out. Until this time, the Wens had frequent accidents and could not afford to worry about themselves. These scattered shares suddenly began to gather together, which had a huge impact on the company of the Wen family. If he could do these things quietly, he was naturally familiar with the Wen family and the operation of the company. As far as I know, before, you entered the company of Wenqing, and with excellent results, you took the position of assistant of Wenqing. You worked hard for him, and soon gained his trust. However, his ability was too strong and he could not afford to give up such a right-hand man as you, but you resolutely put forward the requirement of entering the Wenqing family and being a housekeeper! Facts have proved that you succeeded. After getting familiar with the company''s process, you not only gained the trust of Wen Qing, but also entered the Wen family! Everything starts to go according to your plan. If we hadn''t gone to Wen''s house that day, I would have doubted that you had a small loophole. I would not have connected these things to you Xing Beiyan''s light way. "You are clever enough to suspect me for the first time." Li Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at Xing Beiyan: "I had a loophole there and let you find it?" "I still remember that when the wooden box was delivered, you went upstairs with master Wen. The master Wen went upstairs for such a long time. It was impossible that the bomb calculated so well. It was in Wen. Ma''am, it didn''t take long before it started exploding! This shows that the remote control switch must be controlled by someone, and it is just good or not. We know the temperature. When did the lady go up? Just a few of us present and you upstairs, we almost heard the explosion, and you yelled that they were injured. How could you be so sure that they were injured before you went in? " When Xing Beiyan said this, Gu Xi also remembered. Although she was downstairs, she could see clearly that it was the bodyguards who rushed in and opened the door. So, the housekeeper had been guarding the door before, and he yelled at the moment of the explosion that the two Wens were injured. Isn''t it very strange? But at that time, she did not pay attention to the scene. She ignored the housekeeper completely. However, her husband could find so many problems in that situation! Li Yun''s face changed, which he didn''t even notice. "That alone is not enough to let you know my true identity." He squinted and his expression was not as relaxed as before. Chapter 865 "Of course." Xing Beiyan nodded and continued: "so on my way back, I thought about these things carefully and suddenly found that everything seemed to be too coincidental. Not long after we arrived at the Wen family, someone sent us a gift to show us the current situation of the Wen family. I think you deliberately let us see these things, for fear that we would really cooperate with the Wens, and that would be the case if you were not easy to deal with. After all, you are only familiar with the Wen family, and other families can''t cope with it. If other people interfere, it will certainly be bad for you. Later, we are afraid that we will continue to contact with the Wens. You sent threatening e-mails to these people who went to Wen''s house. By doing so, we not only fear you, but also successfully let Bai Fei withdraw from the family. After that, we just need to deal with the Wen family with peace of mind! " "Smart! If Wen Qing had been as clever as you, I would have been eliminated already! " Li Yun''s eyes flashed with fear. Wen Qing over there heard the truth. He was ugly after eating a fly. Now it''s black and black. He didn''t expect that he had raised a tiger. Li Yun had been lying in wait for 20 years. He didn''t know it at all! Up to now, he has been regarded as his own person, and almost everything will be told to him! No wonder there is no news of the Li family these years. So it is, so it is! "You''re so fast that you almost know when we''ll get home and send us an email, and you''ve made a fatal mistake here!" Xing Beiyan road. "What!" Li Yun frowned. "You are too anxious. You are too anxious, but you show your weakness. Only those of us were present at that time, except for Wen family and us, Bai Fei. You are the only outsider who knows the most about what happened at that time. Only you know in advance that we will go, and then make a cut! At that time, the Wen family asked us to come over and wanted to propose a marriage. You were afraid that Nangong would agree to come down, so they sent gifts and interrupted our conversation. At last, we left, calculated the time, sent us an email, and we really made every step clear about the plan! " Xing Beian sneered. "In fact, I didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Even if I knew it was you, I didn''t tear it down. Your mistake is to decorate yourself too strong. It seems that the power is so powerful that no one can compare with it. Even the Wen family can''t find out. Wen Qing almost asks you to do these things. If you can''t find out, you can say what you want Then you worry about the intervention of other families and threaten me. This is your most wrong move Li Yun''s eyes flashed, "you say these are useless, anyway, you will die here sooner or later." "No, you are wrong." Xing Beiyan light way: "I not only won''t, if I want, here''s a person will not." "You Li Yu over there looks ugly. "I think your bomb is limited in time. I guess according to your distorted psychology, it should be reserved for a few minutes, so that everyone can watch the passage of time in horror and welcome the arrival of death. However, without these minutes, my people can open the door and save all the people." Xing Beiyan looks at him without expression. Chapter 866 The people around me were surprised. "I''m saved now!" "Yes, yes, Xing Shao is indeed the youngest and most powerful master of the Xing family in the past few generations. Today I see him, he is really extraordinary!" "Hum, the two brothers dare to fight against the people of our four big families. When they go out, I will make them look good!" "that is to say, how can their hatred with the Wen family make us innocent people take their lives to pay back? It''s too much!" "It''s just..." GU Xi frowned at the group of people. At this time, I don''t know why they have to say these sarcastic remarks, which infuriated the two Li family, who had long ignored life and death, and only made the situation worse. What''s more, these people are more likely to fall into trouble than the others. They just tried to persuade people that they had something to discuss. As a result, in the next second, in front of other people, they would fight against them. Isn''t it just looking for death? She was speechless. The expressions of Li Yun''s two brothers suddenly became ugly. It''s true that they don''t have any great power. Even today, they just rely on their heads. After all, a rising power will be found out quickly no matter where they are. They don''t have so much time to think deeply and have to choose or reject nearby. However, when they reach this critical point, they are unwilling to make such mistakes! As long as Wen Qing can go out today, according to the current situation of the Wen family, although it is worse, it will be sooner or later to get up! Has the plan of more than 20 years failed? "Wait..." Xing Beiyan said impatiently. The excited people around him immediately looked at him. "I don''t seem to have said that I have to save you. Why not His mouth light open, sarcastic way. All of a sudden, the air around us suddenly smothered, and everyone looked at Xing Beiyan in an incredible moment. "Why, what..." "you, how can you ignore us like this?" "That''s right. Aren''t you afraid to offend my four families like that?" "That''s it They threatened. "Look, how shameless these people are. One second I''m grateful to you. The next is faster than turning over a book. Ha ha ha!" Li Yu laughed coldly and sneered. "Offend you? If I kill you all, who will know what happened today? " Xing Beiyan Youshen''s eyes swept at those who spoke. Several people stepped back and looked at him in horror: "you, what''s the difference between you and the Li family?" "I like the Li family more than you do. There is revenge and revenge. There is nothing wrong with them. If I were, I would not have broken my hands and feet." Xing Beiyan sneered at the speaker. "But." Xing Beiyan''s eyes fell on the two brothers of the Li family: "the past has passed, and it can''t be made up in any way. I don''t think that the group of relatives who died miserably would like to see you regardless of life and death for revenge. For these guys, it''s not worth your life and death, Wenjia. It''s not worth your life to exchange, isn''t it?" His light way. Li''s two brothers hesitated. This sentence of Xing Beiyan expressed their inner voice. Indeed, the Wen family is not worth their sacrifice. It can be said that a word awakens people in the dream! Chapter 867 "It''s a pity that we have no way out with the determination to die." Li Yun first returned to God and said with a bitter smile. "It''s not so. There are many ways to retreat. It''s just a matter of whether you want to go or not." "Hum, no matter what you say, these Wens are dead today!" Li Yu Dao. Gu Xi stood up and said, "sometimes death is not the best punishment. After all, it''s all over if you die. It''s just a temporary pain." Gu Xi''s light way. "Killing so many people and asking you to bury them with your own lives is really an act of injuring ten thousand enemies and losing eight thousand. Everything should be kept on the line. I hope to see you in the future. You let these people go and let them return ten times what they once embezzled from your li family. I think it is the most important thing to do. You don''t want the Li family to die!" Gu Xi said again. "What you said is simple. Who can guarantee that these traitors will not find anyone to attack our two brothers when they go out?" Li Yu snorted coldly, but his heart had already wavered. He is not afraid of death, nor is he unwilling to die. He just feels that his death is not worth it. At the beginning, I wanted revenge. I almost lost my mind. I never thought about the consequences. I just wanted the other party to lose everything. Then I would bury the dead of Li family! But now calm down to think about it, but suddenly found that such a stupid oneself. "Of course, I can guarantee that they will swear here. If anyone dares to say it, they can blow out all the things. At that time, even for the sake of family dignity, they will not be breaking their words and doing things to you. In this way, you can not only take back what the Li family has lost, but also stand up openly and honestly, without having to live in the dark, don''t you?" The people around looked at each other and frowned, "Xing Shao, forgive us for being frank. Let your people solve the problem of their two brothers directly, so that all the big families will be grateful to you. But are you going to leave home for them and offend all the people present?" They are not willing to say. "Ah? It''s lucky that you can live to this day with your intelligence quotient. If you rob someone else''s things, if you don''t pay them back, you still want to kill them and end up here. Tut! " Xing Beiyan sneered. He doesn''t care about the lives of these people at all. He wants to leave at any time. However, if the people of the Li family do such things, the famous people of that generation will be removed from Kyoto. The man''s face turned red as he said, but he was afraid to say anything because of the bomb in Li Yu''s hand. However, some other people stood up and apologized: "Xing Shao was right. We should not have been greedy for cheap prices at the beginning. The consequences of today''s situation are entirely our own. I am willing to return the shares of the Li family that were taken away to the two young masters of the Li family, and tell him to give them back ten times." Although it''s a loss to do so, some people know that Xing Beiyan is going to save their lives again. Otherwise, it would be more than worth the loss if he annoyed these two people and really died with them? "Yes, I will too!" "Me too!" Big brother Seeing that these people had compromised, Li Yu was relieved, but at the same time, he was not reconciled. If the Li family can be stressed, compared with the lives of these people, it is really insignificant. It''s just that he never dared to think like this before. Chapter 868 "Mr. Li, I think that now all the economic lifelines of the Wen family are in your hands. It''s better to take possession of them than to destroy them. I think there should also be property of your Li family. According to the sins of the Wen family, it''s not too much to give them back a hundred times. Therefore, all of them belong to you, and no one dares to say anything wrong. You should take good advantage of this opportunity There''s a second time. " Xing Beiyan''s light way. The faces of the Wens over there all changed. "Li Yun, dare you!" Wen Qing was angry. Li Yun''s eyes twinkle with light. Yes, he is too stupid. Instead of destroying everything in the Wen family, he should use it for his own use! Only in this way can we make this high-ranking Wen Qing hard to accept! Just death, too cheap for him! "Thank you very much for your advice. If the Li family can rise in the future, I will come to see you in person." Li Yun is grateful. "Brother! But..." Li Yu was a little tangled. "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry. My brother has his own thinking. Let the Wen family disappear from Kyoto and the Li family reappear. That''s what we should do. In this way, we can be worthy of our ancestors and the dead Li family." Li Yun said. Li Yu scarlet eyes, but also did not speak! "Ladies and gentlemen, this is indeed something I need to think about today. However, please do what you say. Although I have lost the Li family behind Li Yun, I also have my own influence. If anyone dares to repent, I will definitely let him know the end!" Li shouts to the crowd. Among the crowd, there were fear, reluctance and compromise... but Li Yun, who appeared again in the families 20 years later, made a firm impression on everyone. He can quietly rely on his head to this day, the next people who dare to disappoint him, maybe the Wen family, is their fate. Everyone looked at him with fear, but no one was talking. Wen Qing roared in the side, but at this time, he has become a lost dog. No one looked back on his identity as the owner of the Wen family. After that, Li Yun whistled, and there was a noise outside the gate, which was pulled away from the outside. Everyone who saw the light again immediately started to run towards the gate and quickly fled the place. "Let''s go first, then." Xing Beiyan opens the road. Li Yun nodded, "I have something to deal with here, so I''m not far away to send you two." Xing Beiyan nodded and left with Gu Xi. Out of the gate, Gu Xi looked around and said in doubt, "husband, where are your people? How come none of them? " " poof, fool, you''re really your husband. You can cheat them Xing Beiyan helplessly points her forehead. "Cheat, cheat..." Gu Xi looked at him with unbelievable big eyes, and then his expression was strange: "I didn''t expect that you could pretend so well. I believe it. I don''t care, you liar! You scared me to death, you know Goosey hit him twice. It''s unbelievable that he was able to negotiate with the other party calmly and calmly in the situation just like that, and he also convinced the other party that there was no way out at all! At that time, she thought that there were really his people outside, so she didn''t worry. Now, Gu Xi is really sweating! This man, too clever to pretend to be 13, actually still pretends to be full of momentum, even she this pillow person did not see the slightest. Chapter 869 "If I don''t scare you, how can other people believe it?" Xing Beiyan''s helpless way. "No wonder you didn''t tell me it was him! My God, I didn''t find out at all. What about my IQ? " Gu Xi thought of it, but he couldn''t help being surprised. "Don''t think too much. It''s all over anyway. Let''s go home. Daughter, they''re still waiting for us to have lunch." Xing Beiyan had no choice but to smile. "Good!" Gu Xi looked at the sky, and it was really late. He was afraid that the two babies in the family were hungry and didn''t think much about it, so he nodded. The next day, all the charges committed by Wen Qing were confirmed, and he was sentenced to gunshot and suspended for half a month. As for the other sisters of the Wen family, they disappeared in Kyoto overnight. The Wen family was destroyed. All of their property was bought by a mysterious man surnamed Li and changed to Li''s! Ten days later, Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi finally received a call from the hospital saying that the research had made progress. The family rushed to the hospital, at this time, the uncertain risk factors of xiaobeiyan is the most important. In the research room of the hospital, there are three doctors waiting, two old and one young. One of them is the old doctor who received them last time. Seeing their people coming, the old doctor began to introduce: "this is the most famous doctor in China, Yu Bo, and this is his apprentice Yu Xuan. They have a deeper research on blood cells than I do. This time, they have made great progress." "Yu Xuan? It''s so familiar... "Gu wennuan looks at the young male doctor unexpectedly and says. "Little lady, you may have forgotten me, but we did meet once a few years ago." The man named Yu Xuan said with a warm smile that he was really handsome and gave people a clean and abstinence atmosphere. "Oh?" Gu Xi was a little surprised. After such a long time, no wonder she had some memory, but maybe she didn''t pay attention at that time, so she couldn''t remember clearly. "You are the young doctor who detoxified uncle Nan." Xing Beiyan''s light way. "It''s a great honor for Xing Shao to remember." Yu Xuan said with a smile. "Nanjia!" Gu Xi was surprised for a moment, and then suddenly realized that, yes, that year, Xing Beiyan went into the black forest. In order to find the reincarnation grass and give it to the Nanjia''s master at that time, he was the one who cured it at that time. No wonder so! "Well, how is my daughter''s illness going?" Xing Beiyan''s light way. "I''d like to bring you both good news and bad news this time." Yu Xuan said. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan frowned at the same time, "what do you mean?" "The bad news is that your daughter''s disease has already gone deep into the bone marrow. Even if it is a blood exchange, it may not be able to be cured. There is no other way." "What''s the good news?" they said "The good news is that the disease has no effect on your daughter and can be suppressed. As long as it is not very angry or stimulated by external factors, it will not attack in general. In other words, the virus is not only bad for your daughter. Moreover, I found that the virus has greatly improved the children''s skills and physique, The sense of five senses is far more than that of ordinary people. The advantage is that she will be very powerful and intelligent in the future. The disadvantage is that she may be seen as a monster by people. Therefore, during the growth period, you should teach her how to control herself Yu Xuan''s light way. Chapter 870 Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan looked at each other in surprise, and then looked at him: "what if you grow up, can children grow up healthily in the future?" "After our research, this cell is not a growth type cell, but a sleeping type. When a child''s mood is very irascible, it will lead to uncontrollable conditions. Without self injury, it should not have a great impact on the body. Next, we will find out how to suppress it. Your daughter, there will be nothing wrong for the time being. Don''t worry!" Yu Xuan said. Hearing this, both of them were relieved. If you only want to restrain the daughter not to be angry, that is really the great fortune in the lucky! With satisfactory results, Xing Beiyan and Gu Xi also plan to return to the city. After all, there is a child waiting for them to go home in sushi. It''s not good to delay here for too long. After the rise of the Li family, the first one to find cooperation was the Xing family. First, to make a good relationship between the two families. Second, the meat of the Wen family is too big for one person to eat. Of course, he has to find someone to share. Naturally, Xing Beiyan is the first to bear the brunt! Others did not get any benefits, but they were the big families who lost money. They were jealous and unwilling. After all, the fat Wen family was just like the Li family. Who wants to take a bite! Unfortunately, this time, they were not given this opportunity! The day when Li''s company was founded was also the day when Wen Qing was executed. Li Yun specially invited Gu Xi and his family to gather at the most upscale hotel in the center of Kyoto. Li Yun''s eyes are red when he sees the dragon and Phoenix fetus in the arms of Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan. At the beginning, he also had a pair of clever and sensible twin sons. Unfortunately, they were so young that they were killed by the lunatic people of the Wen family! He secretly wiped tears and approached with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the two were so lucky when they were young. They not only have successful careers, but also have such a pair of treasures. They are really enviable!" Xing Beiyan said with a faint smile: "Uncle Li flattered me. Beichen, Yan Yan, please call me soon." The two children looked at Li Yun curiously. Seeing that he looked forward to himself, they called out obediently: "good grandfather Li." "Ah! Well, you''re all right! " Li Yun said with a smile. If the Li family is still alive and his son is over 20, I''m afraid he can also hold a lovely little grandson and granddaughter. Unfortunately, everything is not if. Two people also know the Li family''s present situation, after a look at each other, began to change the topic. "Uncle Li, I always have a question to ask you." Guxi opened his mouth. "Just say it." Li Yun said with a kind smile. "I remember that 20 years ago, there was an explosion in the laboratory under the black forest. After that, did you go down to see what was going on inside?" Gu Xi asked suspiciously. "There is no such place. For me, that place has long been a forbidden area and I dare not approach it." Li Yun shook her head in silence. "Actually, my husband and I went down there once." Gu Xi hesitated. "What, what did you find?" Li Yun asked with a frown. "The people inside are still alive..." Gu Xi said faintly. "What!" Li Yun widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "no, it''s impossible. How could that explosion still be alive?" He shook his head in disbelief. Chapter 871 "This kind of living person is not a living person, just like a puppet. It seems to be controlled by something. The body has actually rotted, which may be related to the potions tested by the nwen family." Gu Xi shook his head. She didn''t wonder about it. The strangest thing was Tong Tong. Where did he come from! When did he go in? Gu Xi has been puzzled by this question. "What''s more, I remember that when we went in, we accidentally saw the broken glass on the ground in a certain room. The trace was not like it was broken by the explosion, but it was like it was broken by someone. And a person I know once told me where he came out, so..." Gu Xi hesitated, not knowing whether he should say it or not. "So you suspect that he was also a survivor?" Li Yun suddenly stood up. "Yes, you say that those people who have been killed by the explosion can still move for so many years and remain immortal. It is not impossible that those who have been experimented can live for so many years." Gucci cableway. Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed. She said this is Tong Tong? Although I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it. "At that time, I had checked all the people in the laboratory except Li''s, so I didn''t keep my hands at all. It''s reasonable that there would be no living talents." Li Yun frowned. He still clearly remembers the scene when he went in. Almost all the people of the Li family were dead, and the only one left was his brother, who was still half alive after the experiment. He was so angry that he directly blew up the place with a bomb! The forest in the back is gradually changing, and few people dare to enter. "Well, I''m also confused because he doesn''t remember what happened before he was there, so he wants to ask you." Gu Xi shook his head. "May I see the man you know?" Li Yun said. "Yes, he can, but he himself is not in Kyoto, in sushi." Gu Xi thought for a moment and agreed that there must be some connection between them. But it''s not clear for a moment. After all, some ideas are unbelievable! "Yes, when the situation on my side is stable, I will come to my door in person." Li Yun said. Gu Xi nodded. After a meal, the guests and guests enjoyed themselves. After Li Yun sent them downstairs, he quickly went back to Li''s house and found his brother. "Big brother, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Li Yu doesn''t go out in general. He can''t stand the light, so he needs to cover up with black cloth all the year round. Seeing Li Yun''s face not very good-looking, he asks in some doubts. "I have something important to ask you!" Li Yun sat on the sofa and said. "What''s the matter?" Li Yu frowned at him. "About the lab, were you sure that bomb could destroy everything in it?" Li Yun asked. "Why do you ask?" Li Yu didn''t know why. "I suspect that someone came out of it alive!" Li Yun said. "What, how could it be?" Li Yu stood up in disbelief. "It''s true. Do you remember Xing Beiyan and his wife? They had been down there, and not only that, but also his little lady, they met people who came out of it, living people Li Yun''s excited way! "Live, live! How can it be! " Chapter 872 "I don''t believe it either, but they don''t seem to be deceiving people, so I want to ask you all the time." Li Yun shook his head. "I think about it!" Li Yu fell into a deep thought. "At the beginning, I saw that all the people sent by the Li family were tested. They could hardly bear to die. No, no! There was another person who didn''t die, but I didn''t see him later. At that time, I was so angry that I thought he was also dealt with. Now it seems that he may be the only one who has been injected with that drug. Although they don''t know what drug it is, they take so many people to test, which is certainly very important, so... "Li Yu doubted. "Yes, who is it?" Li Yun looks at him nervously. Li Yu''s expression was somewhat complicated. He looked at him, as if he was hesitating. "You say so!" Li Yun looked at him anxiously, and had a bad feeling in his heart. "Yes, it''s your little son, Linlin." Li Yun took two steps back in shock. According to Gu Xi, if anyone could come out alive, could it really be his son Linlin? Besides, Gu Xi''s side, after things were almost perfect, they planned to go back. It was getting colder and colder, and everyone was wrapped up in thick down coats. Last year, there was no snow. But this year, to their surprise, it snowed heavily. Gu Xi specially custom-made parent-child clothes. The family of four changed their clothes and set out in the direction of the airport. As soon as I got out of the car, the eyes around me immediately moved to them. It was really amazing to find out one of the four members of the family. Back in Wushi, about two hours later, Gu Xi called Tong Tong to inform him that his family got on the plane. Wu City, Tang Duan several people in the apartment, Tong Tong received the phone call, is playing games with everyone. When he saw his mother''s phone number, he stood up and ran to the balcony. Tang Duan and others are used to seeing him so that they can know what the situation is. It is not only them, but also fans. After all, as long as this guy receives a call, no matter where he calls, he will stop. Even if he is killed, it doesn''t matter to him. And children play, almost rarely die, if there is a death, then we all know that it is the big man who called again. Knowing that his mother and sister will be back here in two hours, the child''s heart is extremely surprised, a small face without expression is rare to have a smile. "What''s the good thing?" Tang Duan asked, "so happy." "Well, finish it quickly!" It has been half a month since they came back. No one cares about him. Although he is very free, Tong Tong is very conscious and does what Gu Xi says every day. Now that they come back, he doesn''t have to live alone in that villa. As a result, a game should have taken at least 20 minutes, but it was cut off by him. Ten minutes later, all the fans had not entered the state, and the result was gone. As soon as the game was over, Tang Duan received a burst of abuse from the company''s manager. The longer the live broadcast lasted, the more money they made. In addition, Tang Duan seldom had a live broadcast. It was a rare time for Tang Duan to live with the new great God Tong Tong. As a result, ten minutes later, the TV series were not so short! Chapter 873 Tang Duan had no choice but to take out his ears. When he finished scolding, he looked at the boy and said, "because you and I have been scolded, how do you compensate me?" "Today''s money is all for you," said the boy, who was packing up his things Tang Duan: "what is he short of? The boy called Yu Sheng to pick him up. He went downstairs. Yu Sheng came soon. It seemed that he was surprised that he had to leave so early today. He asked: "young master, don''t you have much fun today?" "No, to the airport." The child''s expression is light, but listen carefully, the tone is still with a touch of excitement. "Is the master son and young lady back?" Yu Sheng eyes a bright. "Well." The boy nodded. When we arrived at the airport, it took no more than half an hour. After waiting for more than an hour at the airport, they saw Gu Xi and others come out. Gu Xi also saw Tong Tong and Yu Sheng at the first sight. A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she quickly walked over: "Tong Tong, how did you come?" "I''ll pick up mom and sister." The boy said with a smile. "Brother!" Small North research saw him, is also happy to rush in the past. The boy held her around for two times and laughed happily. To tell you the truth, Gu Xi rarely saw him so happy with Tong Tong for so long. One side of the small North Chen a look forward to the way: "brother!" The boy looked back at him with a pair of eager eyes, put down his sister and held out his hand to him. Small North Chen immediately a face excited to rush to the past. The three children giggled. The corner of Xing Beiyan''s mouth drew up a smile. He took Gu Xi''s waist and said, "let''s go home." "Home, kids!" Gu Xi said with a smile. With one hand in hand, the boy followed closely behind them. Not long after Gu Xi went home, he received the news that Li Yun was coming to visit. She saw Tong Tong playing games with the two children downstairs and called out. Tong Tong stood up, three steps and two steps to jump on the floor, asked: "Mom, what do you want me to do?" "Tong Tong, come in, and my mother will show you something." Guxi road. The child''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt, and then surprised to think, is it a new gift? He quickly followed in, who expected Gu Xi opened the mobile phone, found a photo, put it in front of him, "do you know these two people?" The boy looked at the past in doubt, and then his pupils shrank suddenly. Something flashed in his head. It was so fleeting that he did not respond at all: "is this?" Gu Xi frowned and said, "look at this man." He pointed to Li Yu, who was dressed in black and only showed a ferocious face, and said: "he is the same as you. He came out of which laboratory, but he came out 20 years ago. In these 20 years, no one went in except the people in the dark area, so you..." Gu Xi hesitated to stop. "I can''t remember." Tong Tong shook his head. He only remembered the scene when he woke up. He was in a glass cover. The glass was very strong. He knocked it for a long time before he came out. After living below for a period of time, he suddenly found a place where he could come out. Then he saw the boundless forest. He thought that the outside world was like that of forest and animals. Chapter 874 Until one day, he found that someone had entered the forest and knew the outside world. Then he came out of the black. The forest came to the black market, and then he kept going around these two places. Until his mother appeared, he could see the real world outside. But these, he has told his mother, the other, he really has no memory. But just saw this picture, a moment of palpitation, really let him very strange, why have that kind of strange feeling? Now look at it. I don''t feel it. Gu Xi frowned. Seeing that he really couldn''t remember, he shook his head helplessly: "if you can''t think of it, it''s over." She touched Tong Tong''s head with pity and saw Li Yu''s tragedy. She was really worried whether her son had ever been treated like this. But fortunately, although Tong Tong''s body is very strange, it has always been very healthy, and he can completely restrain himself, and there is no scar on his body. Although it''s good to protect yourself, I still don''t want children to be treated as monsters by others. Gu Xi sighed. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Tong Tong frowned, wondering why Gu Xi suddenly asked about this matter. "It''s OK. It''s just that mom has known these two people recently. They all came out of there just like you. This uncle will come back tonight and see if he knows you." Gu Xi sighed. "Well." The boy nodded. The past things were no longer important to him. He cared about the present and future life, so he didn''t think much about it. "Well, go down and play with them." Guxi road. At seven o''clock in the evening, a car drove into the villa area. "Brother, I''m so nervous." Li Yu, sitting in the co driver''s seat, couldn''t help but say. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s coming." Li Yun is still comforting him with an old face. Although they think their idea is impossible, they both hope it is really the child. Li Yu took a deep breath, and the car soon drove to the gate of Xing''s villa. The guard opened the door for them, and the two drove in. "Is this where you are? Are you right?" Li Yu looked at the villa and doubted that it was also a big family. The Wen family lived in the same place as the imperial palace. The Xing family was not bad. At least it was a manor, a castle or something. But now, it is just a villa. Is it so low-key? He was very doubtful whether his brother had come to the wrong place. "No, this is where I use Baidu map." Li Yun said. At this time, in the direction of the gate, two children suddenly ran out laughing. "Really, these are his two twins." Li Yun was relieved and said with a smile. But when he saw another figure chasing after him, his smile was stunned. The child.... Li Yu got out of the car and saw him staring in front of him in a daze. He knocked on the window and asked, "what are you doing? Aren''t you here? Don''t get out of the car yet "He..." Li Yun trembled and pointed to a certain direction. It was the first time that Li Yu saw his brother''s appearance of such gaffe. He looked at the past with some doubts. He happened to meet the boy who was leading the child. The whole person''s blood flowed back in an instant, and his face suddenly changed. Chapter 875 Looking at the strange car parked at the door of his home, the boy''s eyes flashed with a look of vigilance. He took the two children and walked over. When he saw the man in black, he was a little surprised and said, "is it you?" The two were awakened by the sound, and then looked at him in disbelief. "Lin Lin Lin! It''s really you Li Yu screamed. Two children were his harsh voice under a jump, quickly hide behind the children. Gu Xi in the house heard the news and ran out. Seeing Li Yu, he said with a smile, "you are here." "Mom." Tong Tong looks back at Gu Xi and wants to tell her that the man in front of him is so strange. "Tong Tong, these are the two uncles I told you about." Gu Xi came over and introduced. The boy nodded. In fact, he recognized it at the first sight. It''s just strange how the man saw him and looked like a ghost. It''s strange. Is it really the same as what mother said? Do they know him? Li Yun rushed over with trembling tears: "Lin Lin, it''s really my rain." Li Yu also burst into tears. Gu Xi asked suspiciously, "Master Li, what do you say?" as like as two peas, Maria Tung, who was trying to hold him, was hidden by his vigilance. He took out an old pocket watch from his arms and gave it to Gu Xi, trembling. "He is my missing son. I am sure I have not mistaken it when I am a model boy." How can Gu Xi''s mind shake? Li Yun has a pair of twin sons, she also knows, but it has been more than 20 years since now. Even if she was a baby at the beginning, she is now more than 20 years old! The boy is not ten years old now! When she picked it up, she was at most five years old. It''s not reasonable at all, OK? But when she opened the pocket watch and saw the picture inside, she was shocked. is as like as two peas as like as two peas in the picture of two children who are exactly alike. Maria Tung is not the same person. Is it that the boy has been sleeping for more than 20 years without growing up? But now he obviously can''t grow up. What''s going on. Gu Xi suddenly felt that the world was a little mysterious. "Mom!" The boy looked at the excited appearance of the two men. Somehow, he had a strange feeling and couldn''t help calling out Gu Xi. "Tong Tong..." Gu Xi did not know how she would explain to him, because even she did not know how to believe it. Xing Beiyan came out with an apron, but it didn''t suppress his elegant temperament. When Gu Xi suspected earlier, he asked people to check what the Wen family had studied. Although it took so long, it was not impossible to find out at all. Seeing Gu Xi''s mouth opened and did not know how to say it, he said: "at the beginning, a kind of high-tech product was developed in foreign countries, which could keep the body healthy and make all the blood and cells in the body sleep soundly and reach a freezing state. It was only that kind of thing was too adverse to the weather, and it was rejected by the people above for more than 20 years Production has been stopped before. Maybe it''s because of that thing that Tongtong didn''t grow up. " Everyone listened and looked at each other. Li Yu''s fear at the first sight of Tong Tong is why more than 20 years later, Tong Tong is still so young. Chapter 876 Now, after listening to Xing Beiyan''s words, maybe we can say it in the past. Anyway, it''s good that the child is alive. When Lin Lin was arrested, he was really a four-year-old boy. Now it looks like she''s eight or nine years old. There was a flash of surprise in both eyes. In this way, the Li family will have a successor! "Go in and speak." Xing Beiyan picked up his daughter and said. They nodded and followed. The boy glanced at them suspiciously and frowned. What do they mean? "don''t you remember Dad, son?" Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Li Yun excitedly looks at Tong Tong Dao. Boy frowned, dad? Is this old man his father? Gu Xi still doesn''t know how to explain this strange thing to Tong Tong, although Xing Beiyan has found out the reason. But I just saw the photo given to her by the owner of the Li family. The excited look of the two people in contact was not like faking. After all, they did not know Tong Tong at all before this. Uncle, I don''t know you There is a flash of sadness in Li Yun''s eyes. More than 20 years ago, the child was only four years old when he disappeared. How could he remember that when he was so young? Besides, who knows him like this? At the beginning, in order to get close to Wen Qing, he also made a knife in his face and turned into a stranger. Li Yun sighed helplessly. "Lin Lin, I''m your second uncle!" Li Yu on one side was anxious. "I don''t remember anything about him. I picked him up on the black market. He was still very young at that time. He was about five years old." Gu Xi shakes his head and explains. "I see!" Li Yu nods bitterly. It''s good not to remember. It''s better not to remember the pain. "What are you going to do next?" Gu Xi had some regrets. At that time, she just wanted to know why Tong Tong was there. She did not think about him in the direction of Li Yun''s son. Now it is confirmed that he is really his son. Isn''t he going to be taken back to his ancestors by them? "This..." the two brothers of Li Yun looked at the child with hesitation. Looking at Lin Lin''s appearance, it is obvious that they regard the Guxi family as their relatives. Therefore, they are afraid that the children will not accept their words now. After all, Lin Lin doesn''t know them at all. Thinking of this, Li Yun also thought of countermeasures and said: "I think the child likes you very much and treats you as a mother. I don''t want to take him away. I''m not happy in the future. So I decided to let him follow you until he is 18 years old. At that time, he will go back to inherit the family property of the Li family. Of course, I will give you a lot of expenses during the period ¡£¡± Gu Xi was a little surprised. She thought Li Yun would be ready to take the child away immediately. However, she thought that the situation of the Li family was not stable, and they were busy with the company. The construction of a large enterprise was not a matter of a day. During this period, they would be too busy to keep their feet on the ground and had no time to take care of the children. "Well, I promise you, when Tong Tong grows up, he will certainly understand your good intentions. Don''t worry, he will take him back to see you every month." Gu Xi said with a smile. "Mom, what do you say, what do you want me to inherit?" Tong Tong doesn''t know much about business. He looks at Gu Xi and asks. Chapter 877 "Tong Tong, these two uncles are your real blood relatives. It''s just because something happened that you lost, just like your sister lost with mom and dad. Because it''s too long, you can''t remember them. However, they are still waiting for you to go home, so promise your mother and listen to them in the future, OK?" Gu Xi whispered. The boy''s eyes fell on the two men who were looking forward to staring at him, and nodded his head. The child was so clever that Li Yun was sad again. She said in tears: "good child, good child, it''s the father who didn''t take good care of you before." Looking at them like this, the boy felt a little sad. Somehow, he also wanted to cry. Gu Xi looked at it quietly, but he didn''t expect that the event of Wen family involved so many past events. She thought Tong Tong was really an orphan who had been abandoned. But since he had relatives, she was happy for him. The two brothers didn''t stay in the Xing family for long, and they were going back the next day. The Gu Xi family sent them to the airport. It was also sad to see the two men walk back and forth. This is their relatives who have been missing for more than 20 years. They can only do so in order to make him happy. If Gu Xi, she thinks she can''t do it. Last night, when she learned that Tong Tong was Li Yun''s son, she was shocked and panicked at the first moment. Therefore, the two brothers Li Yun sacrificed too much. She can see that the Li family is not a bad person. Even if it is revenge, they are not as crazy as the Wens. I don''t understand why this is always the case in this world. The good people have no good results, but the bad people are happy all their lives. Is it because they are not cruel enough? She sighed helplessly. I''m not? In my last life, although I was poor in character, I never did anything harmful to nature. Finally, I ended up in such a broken family. It''s not that they are too simple, it''s just that the bad guys are too bad. They can''t defend against the bad ones. The next day, finally back on track. Several children are growing up healthily. The boy took part in a competition and won the championship. But this is his last appearance. After the game, because of the growth of Heiyan''s people, everyone wanted to have a blind date. Those who wanted to get married went home to get married. They were in a hurry to fall in love. So it was not long after the game that Heiyan was dissolved. Children no longer indulge in games and concentrate on learning. His learning ability is very strong, completely speaking of genius is not over, when he was ten years old, he directly jumped to junior high school and began to learn junior high school knowledge. When xiaobeiyan and xiaobeichen were three years old, Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan sent them to kindergarten. Xing Beiyan also specially selected a school closest to Tongtong school, saying that Tong Tong could pick up his younger brother and sister on the way after school, and then he and Gu Xi could naturally be lazy. If it wasn''t for Xing''s family, he would not have let Tong Tong inherit the Xing family''s company. Xing Beiyan would not have hesitated to leave the company to Tong Tong. In his words, if a woman had a child, she would have been free. If she had not been the boss, she would not have wanted to do it. So when Tong Tong was ten years old and Beichen was three years old, Xing Beiyan planned to give Tong Tong, Sheng Shi and Xing''s family property to his son, and 50% of each company''s shares to his daughter. Chapter 878 Gu Xi said that you are all out. What should you do if the children don''t support you in the future? He said shamelessly, isn''t there your company? It''s enough for the two of us. Gu Xi had no choice but to help his forehead. As a small Beiyan who has already owned hundreds of billions of assets without doing anything, just eat, drink and play every day. Xing Beiyan also plans to recruit a son-in-law, reluctant to marry his precious daughter out. Gu Xi said that since his child is still so young, he wants to do so many things. Xing Beiyan said you don''t understand. If not, how to deal with her daughter''s wronged marriage in the future. As a result, the two sons have become future employees of my sister since childhood. After spring and autumn, several children gradually grow up. At the age of 16, Tongtong is already a Junior Senior. Gu Xi knew that he would be a good-looking boy who would bring disaster to the country and the people in the future when he was 16 years old. Unexpectedly, love letters would be piled up in one room of her family. Even if the little girl is OK, it''s not surprising that she can understand her love in her twenties. However, in her thirties, she came to the door and said that she might be waiting for a few years. Guxi is dizzy. Maria Tung grew as like as two peas. He grew older and colder. He was so expressionless and laughed that he was barely the same as the original penal rock. If he was not the Li family''s child, Gu Xi would suspect that it must be the illegitimate son of Xing Beiyan. He was originally called Li Lin, but everyone is used to calling him Tong Tong. As for the eight year old little Beichen, he has a very good personality. Beichen has been very good since he was a child. Gu Xisheng is afraid that he will become the same character as Xing Beiyan, so he often carries it by himself. Even though he is only eight years old, he and Beiyan are also famous talents. Under the leadership of Tongtong, the elder brother, Gu Xisheng directly goes to grade five at a young age. The only thing that bothers Gu Xi is that her daughter''s weight is just like a strong man who never comes back! She thought that it would be good for her child to control her diet when she was growing up. As a result, she was greedy when she was a child. She could not stop eating when she was young. When she was not allowed to eat, Xing Beiyan was deeply distressed. She said that girls should be fatter and look better. Gu Xi was so angry that she almost went back to the West. Eight years old, 1.5 meters of body, more than 130 kilograms, is still normal. In the future, my daughter grew up and reached the grade of Aimei. At that time, I was afraid that Xiang really wanted to lose weight and couldn''t reduce it. No matter how delicate and beautiful facial features, under the pressure of fat, also disappeared, OK? Although she was helpless in her heart, she couldn''t help but restrain her daughter''s diet. Although xiaobeiyan is still obedient, she has been spoiled by some lawlessness in recent years. If she is a little fierce, she will complain to her father. Looking at his daughter''s swelling body, Gu Xi only felt his brain AChE. However, things, finally in the daughter of junior high school, seems to have a turning point. Although the children are younger than their peers, when they get to junior high school, they see all kinds of small sisters and brothers, and they gradually learn these principles. In the school, a group of girls in the bathroom to discuss what. "It''s that fat little woman. She''s fierce and ugly. If she''s not rich, we won''t play with him!" "Yes, she was sitting next to brother Xuanyuan. I was so angry that she occupied the whole table by herself." "Yes, yes, we must let the teacher see her switch." Chapter 879 She dragged her fat little body to the toilet. Xing Beiyan didn''t expect that she would hear this. Since she was so old, she has always been flattered by everyone. No one has ever scolded her like this, and the whole person is frozen. Clearly, these people in the classroom said she was fat and lovely, and now they call her a little fat woman. Xing Beiyan burst into tears and stepped on her short legs to find her brother. As a result, she ran into a person shortly after running. Her gravity was unstable and she sat down on the ground. The other party originally wanted to pull her, but she almost pulled her instead. Seeing this, people around him couldn''t help laughing. This smile, let Xing Beiyan more aggrieved, coupled with the pain of the buttocks, immediately cried. After all, it was just a subconscious reaction. We all know that this is a little genius in school. Although she has grown a little bit, it does not affect her reputation at school. In addition, there is another class with her same gifted brother. How hard is it for a school to have a genius? It has been very hard for a school to have one in decades It''s good. Now there are two babies. I heard that they are still twins. The headmaster dotes on them like a baby. In addition, they are young. We all take good care of the two children, but we didn''t expect that this kind of thing will happen now. "Hey, fat boy, what are you crying about? You bumped into me, not me!" Just did not pull her youth discontented way. It''s like he bullied the little fat guy. Xing Beiyan is not angry with him, or she is too aggrieved. In addition, she falls down in such an unfortunate way that she can''t help crying. She hears the other party''s voice and calls her a little fat man. She immediately feels aggrieved. She can''t help but open a pair of eyes sewn by fat meat to look at him. She frowns and says angrily when she sees that it''s her new comer "I''m not a little fat man! My dad said that I was cute! "poop --" people around me couldn''t help laughing, and the teenager standing in front of her laughed louder, as if hearing some funny joke. Xing Beiyan listen to this, angry look at him, a small round face rose red! "All right, all right, let''s go to class and get up." The boy raised his chin and held out his hand to her. Xing Beiyan was so angry that she started to shake her hands. She stood up and ran to her brother''s classroom like the wind. She didn''t react. She only felt a huge object rushing towards her own direction, and then the severe symptoms occurred. Xing Beichen was crushed and fractured. When Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan arrive at the hospital, Xing Beichen has been taken over. Xing Beiyan sits aside and wipes tears. Xing Beichen comforts her with a still intact hand and says it''s OK. The female teacher who followed me stood aside with a complicated face. "What''s going on?" Seeing that his daughter was crying so sad, Xing Beiyan suddenly sank his face and looked at the female teacher on one side. The female teacher shivered and responded, and quickly explained: "when Yanyan went to find Beichen, she accidentally fell down and crushed Beichen, so..." Xing Beiyan''s expression suddenly became extremely complicated. Gu Xi''s one is colorful. Chapter 880 "You go back first." Xing Beiyan said to the female teacher. The female teacher nodded and left the ward in a hurry. "Daddy, mummy, I didn''t mean to whine..." seeing them, Xing Beiyan''s tears just barely stopped suddenly gushed out like a fountain. Xing Beiyan hugged his daughter and coaxed: "it''s OK. Don''t cry." Gu Xi was speechless, she said something! Looking at his son''s small body on the bed, Gu Xi couldn''t help but have a headache and asked, "Chenchen, does it still hurt?" "Mommy, it doesn''t hurt at all." Xing Beichen shook his head and said, "my sister is not careful. Don''t blame her." Gu Xi sighed. "Yan Yan, come here." She cried. Xing Beiyan some fear, but still let go of her father, a do wrong appearance walked in the past, "Mommy." "Is that what the teacher said?" Her eyes twinkled as she listened to her teacher. She knew it was not true. She asked. "I, I..." Xing Beiyan''s face was red. "At that time, my sister seemed to have something to do with me..." Xing Beichen whispered. What he and his sister were most afraid of was not their tall and powerful father, but his mother. If she was angry, even the sister who was the most painful to him, he would still be taught a lesson. Who made his father a fearless man. "Mommy, it''s all those people. They scold me. I''m angry. I want to find my brother. Then I rush forward. I didn''t expect that my brother would hurt." Xing Beiyan''s aggrieved way. "Who dares to scold you!" Gu Xi didn''t have time to speak, the Xing Beiyan over there jumped up in anger and said angrily. "They scolded me for being a fat woman, Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~ Mommy, am I a little fat woman? Is she ugly! They all laugh at me Xing Beiyan shed tears of injustice. Her eyes were red and pitiful. Gu Xi had expected such a day. When she was a child, all the children didn''t understand, and they only thought they were chubby and cute. But in junior high school, in this age of skinny beauty, her daughter''s body exceeded the standard. Even those people would not say it on the surface, they would talk in private, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. "My family Yanyan is the most lovely. Those people are jealous of you and will say so!" Xing Beiyan said coldly. This kind of disobeying the heart words also only this man can say so righteously. "Daddy lied!" Xing Beiyan suddenly angry way. She told everyone the same way, but everyone heard and laughed at her! "Yan Yan is not ugly, but she is a little fat. That''s why we say that." Gu Xi glared at Xing Beiyan and said. "What do you do, Mommy? I don''t want to be a fat little woman." Xing Beiyan asked anxiously. "As long as Yan Yan listens to her mother and doesn''t eat cakes and snacks, she will become a fairy." Gucci smiles and touches her head. Hearing that she couldn''t eat her favorite cake and snacks, Xing Beiyan''s face suddenly fell apart, "I don''t want it!" Gu Xi frowned: "does that Yan Yan want to be told?" Xing Beiyan''s expression is more tangled. "Mommy won''t force you. You can do it as you like. You can tell Mommy when you think it through." "Mm-hmm!" Xing Beiyan nodded heavily, but she already had a balance in her heart. One side was her favorite food and the other was those people. Now it was proportional to each other. The positions on both sides were equally important. She was in a dilemma. Chapter 881 Fortunately, it was just a fracture. Xing Beichen, who loves learning, took his sister to school after a two-day rest at home. People around are a look of concern, Xing Beichen returned with a smile. Since the last incident, Xing Beiyan has been afraid of the people in the school. She always feels that these people are smiling on the surface, but they are on the other side. She lowers her head and follows her brother to the door of the classroom silently. "Yan Yan, ouch, you are back at last." Xing Beiyan''s head teacher is a male teacher with glasses. She likes students who study well. Although Xing Beiyan always steals food or sleeps in class, it does not affect her study at all. Therefore, he also allows the child to be closer to his daughter than to his own. When he heard of an accident two days ago, he was still worried. Now he saw that both of them had come to school and was relieved Voice. These two children, however, are gifted children who have been tested with intelligence quotient of more than 230. No matter where they go, they are walking babies. Colleges and universities are eager to get them. Their schools are even more careful to provide for them. They are afraid that their two little ancestors will be wronged, and they will lose a lot if they transfer to other schools? "Hello, teacher!" Although Xing Beiyan is a little naughty, her education is also very good. She will greet everyone she knows politely. These are also Gu Xi''s credit, if given to Xing Bei Yan Yang, I don''t know what kind of lawless little devil! "Ah! Come in The teacher laughed happily. Xing Beiyan nodded and waved to her brother: "goodbye, brother." "Well, listen to the teacher." Xing Beichen said with a smile. She nodded heavily. When Xing Beichen came to his classroom, everyone saw him coming, and they all came forward to say hello to him, "Beichen, are you ok? That day I saw you almost fainted." "Yes, your sister''s strength is really a little big... " I''m fine, thank you for your concern. " Listening to them talk about their sister''s strange expression, Xing Beichen''s smile on his face gradually dissipated, cold way. No matter how bad their sister is, it''s also their precious pimple. They can''t tolerate anyone saying no. However, thinking that he was actually pressed into the hospital by his sister that day, Xing Beichen took a deep breath. His brother can easily pick up his sister, but he... it seems that he should train himself, otherwise his sister will be bullied in the future, and he will not be able to beat him. His eyes darkened slightly as he thought. Since Xing Beichen came to the school, he has always been smiling, which makes people feel very easy to get along with. But now, with his cold face, everyone only feels that the temperature around him has dropped a little. He is chilly. He looks at each other for a moment, but he doesn''t dare to speak, and they separate. Besides, Xing Beiyan''s side, as soon as she entered the classroom, she felt a lot of looking at her eyes. If before, she would not have put them in her heart. However, this time, she was inexplicably uncomfortable, just like those people were looking at her fat, and then secretly laughed at her! She bit her lip and sat in her place. Xuanyuantian, who was at the same table, fell asleep on the table. She looked at it and thought of the scene that he had laughed at that day. She was so angry that she could not help but lie down and almost squeezed xuanyuantian out of the room. Chapter 882 Xuanyuan Tianyi looks up in danger and stares at her coldly. Xing Beiyan was scared to shrink that nonexistent neck. She was afraid, but she still held her back and said, "who asked you to call me a little fat man that day, I don''t want to sit with you!" Xuanyuantian sneered: "am I wrong? You are a little fat man! I don''t want to sit with you, a little fat man, and occupy a seat! " "You, don''t go too far. My brother is very good. I''ll let him beat you up!" Xing Beiyan suddenly felt that he was full of dislike, angry way. "Oh? Do you dare to let me fight Xuanyuan Tianyi also understood that this girl is a little fool, good to cheat very much. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Xing Beiyan''s face changed, "I, i... " what are you? If you dare him to beat me, I dare to let him quit school. Do you believe it or not? " Xuanyuantian''s face was fierce. Xing Beiyan froze in the same place. "Xuanyuan Tianyi, don''t bully girls!" The teacher came over and taught. Xuanyuantian snorted coldly and fell asleep on the table again. The teacher was angry, but he could not afford to offend him. He could only take a deep breath and suppress his anger. Then he comforted Xing Beiyan with a smile: "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. If he dares to bully you in the future, please tell the teacher and ask him to ask his parents." "Mm-hmm, thank you, teacher!" Xing Beiyan nodded, but she didn''t dare to have that idea. She didn''t know that she had a brother who was a big brother in University. Even if she taught this boy a hard lesson, she would be OK. It''s a pity, naive, where would she think so much? At noon, the housekeeper brought a sumptuous lunch to them as usual. Because Xing Beiyan was worried that the food in the canteen was not clean, he asked his family to prepare the favorite food for the two children, and then sent them to school. But two lunch boxes, one is two layers, one has only one layer, not only that, but also fruits, desserts and fruit tea after dinner. It has to be said that the lunch that Xing Beiyan prepared for his daughter was extremely rich. He did not have any hobbies. Besides working at home, he studied all kinds of dishes. A CEO of a multinational company made himself a family cook. His daughter''s appetite is growing because of his father. Xing Beichen came to his sister''s classroom, took over his small lunch box and opened it to his sister. He is a boy, is growing up in grade, but still eat less than his sister. Looking at one side lying on the table sleeping boy, Xing Beichen''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt. This boy, every time he comes here, he always sleeps on his stomach, doesn''t he eat? Most of the school are children of rich families. Naturally, there will be someone to deliver food at home. Only those who have no money will go to the canteen to eat. But this person, listening to his sister, said that he has not been here for a long time, but he comes here every day and sees him lying here as usual. But the doubt was doubt, and he did not ask much. After all, he was not a person with strong curiosity. After eating, he left dessert and fruit for his sister and left with his lunch box. In the box, her favorite strawberry cake, Xing Beiyan Meng, or she would think of her mother''s words. Chapter 883 If she wants not to be told by these people, she has to stop eating desserts, and she can''t eat snacks. She touches her stomach and is still a little empty. Now the question is, will she eat or not? Looking at Xuanyuan Tianyi, she frowned and poked him carefully. "What are you doing?" Xuanyuan day a angry roar, she was scared. "That, here you are." In fact, she thought xuanyuantian was pathetic. She had been watching it for half a month, but no one had ever sent him lunch, and he didn''t eat it. When he was hungry, he ate dry fried bread. However, they were not familiar with him before. She didn''t like playing with boys, so she didn''t ask much. Now take a close look at the boy, much higher than her, but very thin, eyes and eyebrows are full of tyrannical breath, but it is undeniable that he is very beautiful and delicate, and she thinks that he is the best looking person besides her father and brother. Unfortunately, her temper is too bad and irritating, but many people in the school like her very much, and the female students in the class always praise him for his handsome appearance. Xuanyuan day a Leng, looking at the beautiful cake in the pink packaging box, frowned, "who is rare!" "I, I can''t eat it, but I can''t waste it. My dad made it. It''s delicious. Really, I won''t cheat you." She explained hastily. "Ah?" The person who ate snacks in class told him he couldn''t eat it? xuanyuantian looked at her with a sneer: "won''t you put laxatives in it just because I called you a few times, so you want to revenge me?" "Yes, no!" On hearing him say so, Xing Beiyan immediately got angry and said, "my mother said that I can''t eat small cake, otherwise I will be laughed at by everyone, I don''t want to be laughed at by everyone." "Do you want it? I have some fruit." She put the box of fruits into love and handed it to her with a painful face. Xuanyuan Tianyi, who originally wanted to refuse, looked at her painful face, changed her attention, reached for it, and lazily lost two words: "thank you." Xing Beiyan looks at her empty hands and wants to cry without tears. Does she mean to choose one? She is not full yet. However, Xuanyuan day all took in the past, he can''t come back with him, good distress oh. She took back her eyes and moved to the top of her only fruit tea, comforting herself: "it''s OK. It''s good that there''s still this one." In the afternoon on the first class, her stomach will not contend with the cry. Call big, even one side lying prone to sleep Xuanyuan Tianyi heard. He was speechless. Xing Beiyan on one side didn''t expect that she would be hungry so soon. She stretched out her little hand and rubbed her stomach. Xuanyuantian saw her hand, touched her schoolbag, took out a packet of snacks, and then bowed her head with joy, tore open the bag and ate it crunchingly. This snack is usually used to satisfy her craving, and its weight is very small. Gu Xi thinks that eating too much is not good for her health, so she specially prepared this kind of food which can satisfy her appetite and has less weight. She only asks her to take one bag every day. Xing Beiyan is still in the end of eating, but also hit two hands, see Xuanyuan day is a face of disgust. Not long after eating, the familiar cry began to ring again. How big is the fat man''s stomach! Xuanyuan Tianyi also took it. Chapter 884 Xing Beiyan hugs her stomach and looks miserable. She has a strange constitution. She has eaten more than ordinary people since she was young and digests fast. She has become the king of stomach at a young age. If Gu Xi had not restrained herself, this guy would have been too fat to walk. However, he was cruel to let his daughter lose weight. So now the child''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and the amount of food has been increasing. She has always been rich in clothing and food. If she is a little bit hungry, she will go home to eat. Where can there be such a time of starvation. "Here you are!" Xuanyuan day sees her really pitiful, put the cake that oneself did not eat into her hand, cold voice way. Xing Beiyan a Leng, looking at the familiar cake in his hand, surprised to see him: "you didn''t eat it?" "I don''t like sweets." Xuanyuan Tianyi''s expression flashed unnaturally. He ate the fruit because he was too hungry, but no one in the family would care about him. The old man sent him to this place and looked at him casually. It was too late for him to be bothered by the other party. How could he deliver food to him! It''s good to be alive! when he thought of some things, his eyes flashed cold. "Well, thank you." Xing Beiyan heard him say so, immediately believe, grateful way. What a fool, this is her thing, actually thank him, it is really naive ridiculous. Xuanyuan day a cold face did not speak, continue to lie on the table to sleep. It doesn''t matter. It''s going to be over soon. It''s his stuff. It can only be his. Because Xuanyuan Shikang almost gave her food, Xing Beiyan''s attitude towards him suddenly changed greatly. Even her expression was much more kind. She ate the cake with satisfaction and patted her chest and pillow: "don''t worry, my God, I will let my father make more in the future, and then we can eat together!" Xuanyuan day a complex expression, spit out a sentence: "who is rare." "Let''s eat together. We''re all friends. It''s OK." Xing Beiyan''s optimistic way. "Who are your friends?" He just gave it back to her, OK? So you become friends! It''s easy to be her friend. At the end of the class, several girls came to the scene one after another, and said, "Yan Yan, let''s go out to see a movie together. Recently, there is a new movie which is very good. By the way, there is a new clothing store with many beautiful new clothes. After watching the film, we will go to buy clothes!" Children who are already 13 or 14 years old have enough pocket money and have reached Aimei''s grade. So they usually play here or there after school. Many children are also in this grade. In the rebellious period, they don''t study hard and have to learn from social sisters to be big sisters. Although xiaobeiyan doesn''t play with those people outside, she never refuses to be invited by her friends. Her parents give her enough space. The high-end shopping malls in this city belong to her family. When these girls can''t afford to buy things, they will pull her together, and then they can get those things without spending a cent. In the past, Xing Beiyan regarded them as good friends and gave them whatever they liked. However, when she heard these people scold her in the bathroom that day, her image of them plummeted. She now looked at these people''s smile, only feel hypocritical, cold face refused: "I don''t want to go today, you go." Chapter 885 A few schoolgirls look at each other, flash a dissatisfaction in the eye, but still smile a way: "how, where is uncomfortable?" "I''m fine. You go." She said impatiently. Several girls were also annoyed by her, "if you don''t go, we don''t want to call you! We''ll leave and we won''t play with her." Hearing this, Xing Beiyan almost cried angrily. However, she held back, snorted coldly and muttered in a low voice: "those who seldom want to be friends with you are all bad people!" One side of Xuanyuan day to see this scene, can''t help but burst out a laugh, and then spit out two words: "naive!" Hearing Xing Beiyan''s ears, he felt that he was scolding himself. He could not bear to cry. Now he couldn''t help it. He began to sob in a low voice. She cried more than when she was a child. After all, a sensible child has a strong sense of self-esteem and sensitivity, and can not be wronged. Xuanyuantian didn''t expect that he said two words. The little guy was angry and cried. At the moment, he was at a loss and scolded: "what are you crying for! I don''t mean to scold you On hearing this, Xing Beiyan looked at him with sobs. The fat meat was trembling. The scene was really miserable, but in her eyes, she looked at him brightly: "you don''t mean me. Do you mean them?" "Yes Xuanyuan day one black face way: "bigger than you, also more childish than you!" "Hey, hey..." Xing Beiyan didn''t notice the meaning of those words that were more childish than her. When Xuanyuan Tianyi was scolding those girls who were annoying for himself, she immediately jumped over happily and wanted to give him a bear hug. Thin Xuanyuan day where can bear her so a flutter, and then the tragic thing happened again. Xing Beichen is going to pick up his sister and go home with him. Unexpectedly, he sees Xuanyuan Tianyi encounter the same scene as he did a few days ago. He called 120 first, and then rushed into the classroom, his sister lying on the ground couldn''t get up, and then looked at Xuanyuan Tianyi, who was almost fainted under the pressure, couldn''t help helping his forehead. Perhaps, their sister''s excited like to pounce on people''s behavior should be changed, after all, this degree, not everyone can afford. "Well, are you ok?" Help him to the ground. Xuanyuan day was pressed by this pressure, and he had not been relieved for half a day. Xing Beiyan didn''t expect such a thing to happen again. She immediately turned red and stood at a loss and said sorry. Fortunately, Xing Beiyan didn''t exert as much force as she did last time. Although it was heavy, she was covered with soft flesh and didn''t hurt when she was pressed. The difference was that she was suffocating. 120 people came to check it and said there was nothing wrong, so she left again. The people around him talked and said, "my God, it''s Xing Beiyan again. Why should she attack people because she is so heavy? Does she think she is still a child?" "That''s right. She''s also a genius. I think she''s an idiot in every aspect besides studying well." "It''s not true. I love brother Xuanyuan. I was almost crushed to death by her!" "Why is she so fat? Does the family just ignore it? I heard that her brother was forced into the hospital last time, and I took it..." "Shhh, don''t say, the teacher is here." Chapter 886 The headteacher with glasses also received the news, heard that something happened in the class, and didn''t eat the meal, so he rushed over. Seeing Xing Beiyan standing there with red eyes, she looked like she was going to cry. Her face changed and she said, "little ancestor, are you ok?" escape one''s lips. "Teacher, it''s not her fault, it''s her fault. Others are in trouble, OK?" The students around him began to explain. "That is, she almost knocked xuanyuantian out, and I don''t know what happened to her." Listening to the sound of discussion around, Xing Beiyan''s bean rice eyes are more red, stirring hands do not know how to do. It''s really her fault. It''s clearly that she accidentally knocked down her brother last time. How could she make the same mistake this time? It''s all her fault! "Teacher, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." She wiped her tears and apologized. Looking at his sister was scolded to cry, Xing Beichen stood out to block in front of his sister, coldly looking at those people who were dissatisfied. People who have been pressed have not spoken yet. What kind of outsiders are they qualified to say about her sister? Although my sister is a little fat, but her personality is always simple and naive. Her parents are reluctant to give her a few words when she is young. These people actually teach her a lesson! What a damn bunch of people! "I''m all right. I''ll get out of here. What''s going on around me?" Xuanyuan day was already oppressed a face irritable, also see these people around him chattering discussion non-stop, angry way. Everyone was so frightened by his roar that the animals and birds were scattered. The teacher frowned fiercely and yelled: "how old are you? You say dirty words! Talk to me quickly! Or I''ll ask your parents to take you home and think about your mistakes behind closed doors! " "Cut!" Xuanyuantian didn''t take it seriously and didn''t put it in his heart. "You, you, you! Have you put me in the eye of the head teacher? I tell you if you have this attitude, you can clean the toilet for a week. I don''t believe I can cure you! " The male teacher glared. On hearing that xuanyuantian was to be punished for cleaning the toilet, Xing Beiyan couldn''t help crying. She grabbed the male teacher''s sleeve and begged: "teacher, don''t punish Tianyi. He didn''t mean to be punished. He was so angry because he was crushed by me. I''ll apologize to him. Don''t blame him for whining ~ ~" and she cried again. It''s really a crying bag. When the teacher saw her cry, she was immediately distressed. He compromised and said, "good, good teacher, don''t punish him. Yan Yan, don''t cry. Ouch, the teacher''s heart aches." People around you make vomiting posture. Xing Beiyan choked to stop tears: "I don''t cry, teacher, you don''t punish him." The male teacher had no choice but to shake his head and glared at Xuanyuan day one by one. Seeing that he didn''t have anything to do, he told him to leave first. "Tianyi, are you all right? If it hurts or not, I''ll never attack you again!" She dragged the fat body, went to Xuanyuan day in front of a face of guilt. Xuanyuan Tianyi''s face flashed unnaturally. Although at the beginning he was really in pain, not only that, but also wanted to kick the girl''s heart to fly, but she cried pitifully, as if she was the one who was overwhelmed, and begged him. Although he felt that he didn''t need it, his anger in his heart was still dissipated, and he didn''t want to be with this little fart Children are entangled in such things. Chapter 887 After all, I was knocked down on the ground by a girl who was three years younger than myself. This kind of thing, it''s too shameful to spread it out!! "God, talk to me, don''t you want to play with me? I know I''m a little fat man, I hate it most, but I''ll eat less in the future. I''ll give you all the cakes. Don''t you want to play with me?" My sister-in-law Liang said, but she could not help but wipe her tears. Originally, she had many friends, but after today, those people would not play with her, she did not want to play with them, only Tianyi and she are friends, but Tianyi looks smelly, seems very unhappy, very do not want to talk to her how to do! "Yan Yan!" Xing Beichen pulled her sister over. She had never seen her sister contact with this table mate before. When did they become friends? He frowned and wanted to ask his sister. But seeing her crying, he felt heartache. He quickly comforted him and said, "don''t cry. You see, this little brother is OK. He won''t be angry with you." "Really?" Xing Beiyan looks suspiciously at Xuanyuan Tianyi. Xuanyuan Tianyi''s eyebrows were all wrinkled as high as Leifeng Pagoda. He said in a cold voice, "why do you talk so much nonsense? Go quickly. You said that I''m ok, and I''ve been crying and crying all the time. I''m so noisy!" When Xing Beiyan heard his fierce tone, her mouth pouted and was about to cry. She heard him say it was so noisy that she forced her tears down again. Xing Beichen''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "you don''t want to kill my sister!" He usually looks gentle, but when he is fierce, he also has a kind of frightening momentum. Unfortunately, xuanyuantianyi is not an ordinary person. He was surprised that he was only ten years old. At the same time, he couldn''t help sneering and stopped talking. "Yanyan, if we go home late, my parents will worry." Xing Beichen swept Xuanyuan day one by one, and looked back at his sister when he was coaxing the way softly. After hearing this, Xing Beiyan nodded and couldn''t help looking at xuanyuantian one by one. She turned around and left with Xing Beichen step by step. It''s really a pestering little girl! Xuanyuantian couldn''t help laughing at her appearance. When he saw someone go, he collapsed on his seat, touched his chest and bared his teeth. How could this dead girl be so heavy! She crushed all the bones. "Brother Tianyi, are you ok?" At this time, I don''t know where to jump out of a very fashionable 13-year-old girl, blinking a pair of big eyes, looking at him worried. Behind her were two girls of the same age, all of whom were girls in the class. This girl is the monitor of the class, Wang Xuelu, and the other two are her junior followers. The girls of 13-4 years old have reached the age of loving beauty and learning to dress up, not to mention the children of rich families. There are more and more precocious and falling in love with each other. As soon as xuanyuantian comes, the school has been watched by a group of wolf like little girls. The school forum also put him in the position of school grass. As for Xing Beichen, who is also handsome, because he is too small, he is not within the scope of everyone''s choice, so Xuanyuan Tianyi deserves to sit in the position of school grass. Originally, when Xing Beiyan didn''t jump to the second grade of junior high school, Wang Xuelu was still a member of the learning committee, and the class didn''t find the position of monitor. Chapter 888 Originally, the teacher asked Xing Beiyan to do it, but she wanted to collect all kinds of homework and was afraid that the children would be bullied. So she asked Wang Xuelu to give up the relaxed position of study committee member to Xing Beiyan, who became the monitor. At the beginning, she was dissatisfied. Later, she thought about a little girl who was not good at quarreling with others, so she didn''t say anything. It was said that Xing Beiyan''s family was rich. She wanted to make friends at one time, but this girl couldn''t do this and that one. Gradually, she gave up. Until Xuanyuan Tianyi arrived, she actually sat next to the little fat man, which made her dissatisfied In private, she was asked to change her position, but the other party did not enter. She said that she had to wait for the teacher''s arrangement, or let her find the teacher herself! She has always been a good girl in front of the teacher. How can this kind of thing go to the teacher! Didn''t you let the teacher know her careful thinking? If Xing Beiyan cooperates with her, she can also say that Xing Beiyan doesn''t want to sit with xuanyuantian. She can''t change her position with her because she doesn''t want to sit with xuanyuantian. This will not only make the teacher look at him differently, but also won''t think she has ulterior motives! Xuanyuan Tianyi will not hate her! However, the other party did not enter the oil and salt, which made her extremely angry! But it doesn''t matter. Looking at xuanyuantian like this, she must be bored to death. Wang Xuelu also feels that her chance has come! See people go, hurry up to care about the way. The other party will be moved by her sincerity! She thought excitedly. However, xuanyuantian narrowed his eyes and looked at her two eyes, and then he spat out a few words impatiently: "who are you?" Wang Xuelu''s complacent smile froze on her face. He didn''t even know who she was! Although she is not a school flower, but also a class flower, OK! Xuanyuantian has been here for more than half a month. She is in the same class as her. She didn''t notice such an excellent girl! How could it be? Wang Xuelu''s expression suddenly became a little colorful, hard to believe. "I, I am the monitor of our class, Wang Xuelu, I took my homework with you, but you didn''t pay attention to me, but it doesn''t matter. I told the teacher, let him not blame you." Wang Xuelu is also a human spirit. She quickly responded and said with a sweet smile. "Oh." It''s a pity that xuanyuantian doesn''t eat her set at all. He throws his schoolbag on his shoulder and leaves with one hand in his pocket. The girls around him blushed with this handsome appearance. At this age, what I like most is this kind of unruly youth. Wang Xuelu didn''t expect that the other party didn''t put her in her eyes at all. For a moment, she was embarrassed and unwilling. She rushed to catch up and said, "well, did you just do well? That fat... Xing Beiyan is also. How can she be so careless that she almost hurt you. I can take you to the drugstore. " When she talked about Xing Beiyan, she looked disgusted. Xuanyuan day one is cold face, just ignore, but now it is a face disgusting color, head also don''t return way: "do not need." Seeing him stride away, Wang Xuelu is not easy to catch up with him, but the gains and losses stand in the same place, looking at the back of the other party''s departure, with a trace of joy in his eyes. This young man is really his wife''s appetite for her! Although it''s hard to get in touch with, the more difficult it is, the stronger the sense of accomplishment after conquest! Chapter 889 Hum, one day she will submit to her feet! Here, the Committee wronged back to the home of Xing Beiyan quickly found Gu Xi. Gu Xi was pulled into the room by her husband. She wanted to do something that was not suitable for children. As a result, the door was knocked. "Mommy, mummy, come out. I have something to do with you." Xing Beiyan knocks at the door. Gu Xidu had already been thrown down on the bed, but her daughter''s anxious voice made them both jump up. Xing Beiyan rushed to open the door and saw his precious daughter standing at the door with red eyes. His face was worried and he was shocked: "honey, what''s the matter with you?" "Daddy, where''s Mommy? I''m looking for Mommy." Seeing that she was not her mother, Xing Beiyan pushed him away and ran inside. After finishing her clothes, Gu Xi saw her daughter run in and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "Mommy, I want to become a fairy, I don''t want to be a little fat man any more!" Xing Beiyan serious stretch a round face way. The fat on her face now has squeezed out her delicate facial features. At first glance, it is plain and light, but if you observe carefully, you can still see a few threads of delicacy. Gu Xi can''t help sighing every time she looks at her daughter. She is also a woman who loves beauty very much. She always pays attention to maintenance. Now that her children are so big, she has been married for so many years, but she still has no change at all. But her daughter, although she was fat when she was a child, was not as beautiful as a real person, as cute as an elf. She thought that her daughter would dress her up beautifully and wear a beautiful little skirt every day. However, she did not expect that, contrary to her wishes, she actually developed to the point opposite to her idea. She has always wanted her daughter to control her diet, but it is too difficult for a daughter who is greedy and has no willpower. In addition, there is another one in the middle who can''t tolerate her daughter to suffer a little injustice, so her plan is even more difficult. So her daughter suddenly came to her and said she wanted to lose weight. Gu Xi''s heart was still very surprised. What must have happened in the middle, let her make up her mind, but he coax so long also did not let her daughter relax, in the end, who has such a great ability? At this time, his son also worried ran over, Xing Beiyan frowned and asked, "your sister was bullied at school?" "It''s not..." Xing Beichen looked at his sister in a tangled way. "What the hell is going on?" Guxi asked around. Therefore, Xing Beichen said what happened in the afternoon. Xing Beiyan felt guilty. Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan were dumbfounded when they heard this. Even a little bit of a laugh. But their daughter is so sad, if they laugh at this time, the daughter must be more miserable. I really love that classmate for a few seconds. But it is also a very good thing for a daughter to make up her mind to lose weight. Gu Xi felt that she also wanted to thank the boy who was nearly injured. She took a look at her daughter and said with a straight face, "you are sure. If you dare to eat secretly after that, mummy will tell your deskmate that he will not play with such a disobedient girl as you." Xing Beiyan''s face was white with fright, and she hastened to promise, "I will not steal it!" Chapter 890 Gu Xi was a little distressed, but she knew that she would not take it to heart if she did not let her daughter know the seriousness of the matter. Xing Beiyan is more in love with his daughter. Just about to say something, Gu Xi''s eyes fell on him and scolded: "you are not allowed to give her food. If I find out, you don''t come back." What Xing Beiyan just wanted to say turned around in his mouth and swallowed it back into his stomach. If he doesn''t come back, will he sleep in the company? his wife is too poisonous. He can only love his daughter for two seconds. Looking at Xing Beiyan''s embarrassed appearance, Gu Xi said: "but Mommy knows that it must be very difficult at first, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time to make our baby become a fairy. In the future, the cake once a day will be reduced to one piece a week. If the baby can lose five pounds a month, mummy will buy you a favorite skirt, OK £¿¡± Hearing her say that she can eat once a week, Xing Beiyan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said happily, "really?" "It''s true, of course." Goosey reached for her head. "Yes, mummy is the best!" She jumped up happily and gave Gu Xi a kiss on the face. Gucci looked at her with a smile. A pair of children out of the door, Xing Beiyan conveniently closed the door, and then went up to say: "West West, this will not be too strict, the girl is still so small." "You can say that your daughter has come to this day because of you." Gu Xi glared at him fiercely. Xing Beiyan coughed awkwardly and explained: "I''ve controlled my daughter''s diet now. Didn''t you notice that she hasn''t gained weight in recent months? It''s good to keep this figure all the time. It''s so lovely to be round. " It is said that the daughter is the little lover of her father''s last life. She believes it now. After all, Xi Shi is in the eye of the lover. It is too appropriate to describe the present Xing Beiyan. "Now my daughter already knows that it''s not good to be so fat. If you let her grow up with this figure all the time, I can''t see how angry I am by you in the future." "How can there be such exaggeration..." Xing Beiyan has some uncertain way. After all, his daughter has been sad for many times because of her figure, and he also began to worry about it. "I don''t care. Listen to me in the future. She''ll have a fat reduction meal. Go and figure out how to make it delicious and make your daughter thin. You made it anyway!" Gu Xi holds his chest in both hands and sneers. Xing Beiyan Shi ran nodded, went to the study in silence, and began to query various information on the Internet. As the saying goes, it''s easy to be fat and hard to be thin. Yan Yan is easy to fat constitution, so want to lose weight can only start from diet and exercise. Gu Xi made a weight-loss plan all night. She ran every morning and did strenuous exercises. She didn''t let her children do it. She was afraid she couldn''t stand it. So she held a dance class for her daughter at school. After all, most girls like dancing. They can exercise and burn fat. She is responsible for the supervision of her daughter''s sports, and Xing Beiyan is responsible for drinking Food. Every day''s exercise must consume a lot of physical strength. It can not only supplement nutrition, but also reduce fat. Naturally, it''s fruits and vegetables. So they decided on a good plan and they started to implement it. Chapter 891 Usually in the morning, Xing Beiyan, Gu Xi and Xiao Beichen would go out for a morning run, but their daughter was too lazy in bed to shout, so they didn''t call her. It''s not the same now. Even if you''re sleepy, you have to cry. The next morning, Xing Beiyan came to his daughter''s room to wake her up. Results left grinding hard bubble, Gu Xi in the downstairs waiting for half a day also did not see any movement. When she went upstairs, she saw that her husband was talking about everything, but her daughter was still sleeping soundly. She almost died of anger. If you call your son up, he will be rude and throw it into the bathroom to wash. However, for his daughter, it''s just like holding it in his hand and afraid of losing it in his mouth! According to his current speed, his daughter may not have to get up this day. Gu Xi turned his eyes helplessly and said, "you go out first, I''ll come." "It''s still early. My daughter is still young. It doesn''t matter if I run a little less." Xing Beiyan advised. Gu Xi was speechless and began to be soft hearted before his mother started. This is not a good omen. Gu Xi was worried about her daughter''s weight loss trip. Seeing that she was not moved, Xing Beiyan shook her head helplessly and turned back to her daughter''s room. After a while, Gu Xila''s tearful eyes and yawning daughter went downstairs. Because of the decision made last night, Gu Xi changed her sportswear directly. This dress was bought before. Originally, she planned to let her daughter exercise with them for a long time. However, she didn''t make any noise when she asked her children to do various kinds of hard and soft things. She didn''t wear the clothes when she bought them. Now she felt that they were smaller and less suitable. "What did you say to Mommy yesterday? I''ll sleep late today. From tomorrow, Mommy will set an alarm clock for you. If you don''t get up on your own initiative and ask mummy and your dad to coax you, we won''t help you lose weight and let your classmates dislike you." Gu Xi pretended to be angry. "Mommy, they didn''t mean it. I didn''t hear daddy calling me!" Xing Beiyan was frightened by her sentence to wake up completely, aggrieved way. Xing Beiyan coughed. Gu Xi looked at him speechless. Only when you could hear his voice in his heart would there be a ghost. "Well, Mommy, I''ll spare you this time. Let''s go. My brother has been waiting for you for a long time." Guxi road. "No breakfast first, I''m hungry." Xing Beiyan asked confused. Gu Xi Qi''s brain was full of green veins. "You can''t eat until you finish running, or you''ll have a stomachache." She explained patiently. "All right." When Xing Beiyan heard her say so, she felt a pity. Gu Xi shook his head helplessly and led the man out. There is a big basketball court not far from his villa. People in the neighborhood like to go for a morning run and lead Xing Beiyan, who is eager to try, to the basketball court. Unfortunately, after the initial excitement, she knew how painful it was to run with fat behind her. At first, it was ok, but after running for a circle, I began to sweat and couldn''t lift my feet. And Gu Xi to her goal is just two laps, if only run so little can''t stand, for weight loss is completely useless. Gu Xi and his daughter did not start the second lap until they finished five laps. Several people followed her and kept shouting: "come on." People around him stare at me curiously, and I don''t know what this family is doing. Chapter 892 "Mommy, I can''t stand it anymore. I can''t run anymore!" The second lap has not run half, Xing Beiyan can not help but beg for mercy. "You promised mummy. What did mummy say? You must do it no matter how much. You can''t run just for two laps. How can you become a beautiful fairy? Come on, there''s only a little bit left. Let''s go home for dinner after running, OK Gu Xi encouraged. Hearing that there was something to eat, Xing Beiyan''s stomach couldn''t help but scream. Thinking of what happened yesterday, she bit her teeth and quickened her speed! Ten minutes later, they finally finished running. Fortunately, they got up early in the morning. Otherwise, according to Xing Beiyan''s speed, I would be late for school. After running, Xing Beiyan was praised by everyone all the time. She was also very happy in her heart. She felt like she was going to lose weight. She was sweating and went home with several people. She was looking forward to a delicious breakfast. But when she took a bath, changed her school uniform and went downstairs, there was a small plate of fruit, a boiled egg, a glass of milk on the table, and there was no more.... Xing Beiyan was shocked and looked at her brother''s bowl, which was her favorite ham sandwich. She looked at it for a while, and her saliva almost remained. Xing Beichen, who was seen by his sister, felt uncomfortable. Even his breakfast, he had an impulse that he couldn''t eat. He took a look at his parents who had a quiet breakfast. He sighed and bowed his head and did not go to see his sister''s pathetic eyes. Xing Beiyan saw that her brother was indifferent to her expectation. She sighed with disappointment and ate the fruit in the bowl. She has always been picky and loves to eat everything. Naturally, fruits are also necessary every day. However, the amount of fruit in the bowl is so small that it is gone before she can feel it. Her hand couldn''t help reaching out to the boiled egg. Seeing this, Xing Beiyan opened his mouth and said, "Daddy, help you peel it." Xing Beiyan just wanted to pass it to him. I don''t know what happened. She shook her head and said, "no, I''ll keep it for school." See time almost, Xing Beichen with his sister on Yu Sheng''s car. Because the housekeeper retired because of his aging, he picked up a simple position in vain. He only needed to drive two small owners to class in a luxury car every day. But Tong Tong, because the university is far away, usually lives in the school and will come back after the holiday. As usual, they arrived at school on time and went to their own classes separately. After a few days, Xing Beiyan walked with her head down and did not dare to look at everyone. She always felt that their eyes were full of bad intentions. She just sat down not long ago, saw Xuanyuan day carrying his schoolbag handsome into the classroom, just walked in, a girl came forward, blushed: "Tianyi classmate, want to eat breakfast together, I bought a lot of today, we all eat together!" The girl is the monitor Wang Xuelu. Today, she specially bought a lot of beautiful breakfast and invited everyone to eat together. At this time, many people gathered around, so no one thought it strange when she called Xuanyuan Tianyi. Xing Beiyan holds the hand of boiled egg slightly, nervously looked at the past. Xuanyuan day one face of disgust: "don''t have to go away, don''t block my way." Chapter 893 Wang Xuelu was blushed by what he said, and the male students around him immediately became angry. Wang Xuelu is their class flower. Every male student wants to protect her. Unexpectedly, xuanyuantian treats their goddess like this because of her good looks. "Snow Lu, you don''t care about him. He doesn''t look like a good man." Wang Xuelu''s male fan couldn''t help saying. "That is, I see that he is a poor man, even can''t afford to eat, but also every day in school installed 13! Deliberately deceive those girls." "It''s not..." the boys around him looked disgusted. Xuanyuantian was full of anger in his eyebrows. He swept through the group of male students one by one and sneered: "close your dog''s mouth, or I''ll make you look for teeth all over the place!" When they were threatened by others, they immediately raised their sleeves to teach him a lesson. Wang Xuelu didn''t expect that it would develop into this. If these boys really started to fight xuanyuantian, wouldn''t xuanyuantian hate her more? Thinking of this, her face became ugly, cold voice to those boys who wanted to fight for her: "you are enough, all classmates can''t get along well? If you do this to Tianyi, I will sue the teacher! " The boys were more angry when they saw her talking so much for Xuanyuan Tianyi. They looked at Xuanyuan Tianyi as if they wanted to eat him, but they didn''t dare to do it in the classroom. They could only look at him with hatred. Seeing this scene, Xing Beiyan was so frightened that she ran over on her short legs and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry. Tianyi didn''t mean to." Xuanyuantian''s face turned black. He was on purpose! See what he seems to want to say, Xing Beiyan can not refuse to pull him back to the position, while walking, also look at those people apologetically. Xuanyuantian again and again how fierce, but also beat these students, if he is so fierce, how to do? Wang Xueyan is very worried about her behavior, but she doesn''t let her down. Xuanyuantian''s face was black and was about to drop ink. Who could tell him what kind of monster Xing Beiyan was? He couldn''t get rid of her hands at all. Was that strength really possessed by a 10-year-old child? When they sat down, Xuanyuan Tianyi took a deep breath and said angrily, "I want you to be a little fat man to mind your own business!" "I don''t. aren''t we friends? Your business is my business. How can you say that I meddle in my business? "Xing Beiyan blushed. Xuanyuantian snorted coldly, and his face was not happy. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get angry with a little girl again. It was too tasteless. "God, are you still mad at me? I already knew what was wrong yesterday. My mother said that when I became thin and became a fairy, such a thing would not happen. You can rest assured that I will become a fairy in the future and will not hurt you. " Xing Beiyan clenched a small fist, firm way. "Fairies?" Xuanyuantian sneered, "are you like this? Are you kidding me again "I really didn''t lie to you. Mommy said I would be able to become a fairy." Xing Beiyan flushed with a face. "Oh." Xuanyuantian''s tone was perfunctory. Chapter 894 Xing Beiyan helplessly looks at him, why don''t you believe her? She became more and more firm in her heart. She must lose weight and become a beautiful fairy, like the monitor, so that everyone likes her! Thinking like this, she took out her cold boiled egg from her pocket and looked at Xuanyuan Tian, who was lazy and didn''t know what he was thinking. She asked carefully, "Tianyi, did you have breakfast?" Xuanyuan day did not return, "it''s none of your business." Xing Beiyan carefully put the boiled egg in his hand, and whispered, "we are friends." Xuanyuantian one by one who is a friend with you has not said, he felt something in his palm. He looked down and saw that it was a small and exquisite boiled egg. Take a look at the side swallow saliva silently take back the girl''s hand, his brow mercilessly a frown. How can this little boy like to be so fond of hypocrisy! he wanted to refuse, but he saw the other side staring at him expectantly, as if he was urging him to eat quickly! I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Tianyi was reduced to such a day. He was cold and pitiful by a ten year old sister-in-law. At this time, xuanyuantian suddenly took a close look at the girl beside him. Although her face was as round as a pumpkin, a careful look showed that if there was no fat piled up together, it seemed to be a pretty girl. The most amazing thing was her beautiful eyes. Although she was almost invisible, there was a twinkling of innocence and purity inside It''s something he rarely sees in the eyes of children in a large family. His thick black eyelashes stand out from the fat. Just like this, he can see that they are very long. If they are thin, they may be like butterfly wings. He''s not talking. Seeing him take it, Xing Beiyan is relieved at last. At noon, xuanyuantian went out of the classroom once in a while, but Xing Beiyan didn''t think much about it. She thought it was him who went to the bathroom. After a while, her brother came with lunch. The dining box, which was twice as big as her brother''s, became the same size as his. When she saw it, Xing Beiyan was a little confused. Xing Beichen reaches out to open the lunch box for her. There are still meat and vegetables in the box, but it can be seen that there is no trace of oil and gas in the box. However, for Xing Beiyan, she can not see it. She only knows that there is a lot less than usual. There is no cake, fruit tea becomes fresh fruit juice and a fruit salad. She collected the fruit salad before she began to eat. One side of the Xing Beichen see her this action, do not know why. "Yan Yan, why are you picking up the fruit?" "I, I save it for the afternoon when I''m hungry." Xing Beiyan''s eyes dodge the way. Xing Beichen frowned, but did not ask. After eating the meal and drinking the juice, she reluctantly comforted her hungry stomach. Seeing Xuanyuan day on one side has not come back, Xing Beiyan frowns. Usually, this person will hardly leave the classroom except for going to the toilet and after school. What''s going on today? She sat a little longer, and suddenly heard a lot of noise outside, "there''s a fight!" On hearing of a fight, everyone rushed over with curiosity. However, Xing Beiyan felt an ominous premonition. Is it Tianyi? Thinking of those students staring at him in the morning, she couldn''t help but shiver and ran after him. Chapter 895 Sure enough, at the door of the bathroom, a few men were lying on the ground crying. Xuanyuan Tianyi, however, stepped on the head of the juvenile face, a face of the fierce color. The corners of his mouth were blue and blue, and his school uniform was a bit messy, but it still seemed that the girls around him covered their mouths and exclaimed. "Tianyi, I know I''m wrong, please forgive me!" The boy who was trampled on by him was the boy who was going to do it in the morning. At this time, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, but he was also in a very embarrassed appearance. His face was covered with tears and snot, and he cried and begged for mercy. All of us are children of rich families. They have grown up holding their hands. Usually, they are the only ones who bully others. When it comes to their turn to be beaten into parents who don''t know each other, they feel angry and humiliated at first, but now they just want to let the devil let them go! Xuanyuan day one by one face disgusted to loosen the foot, wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, cold voice way: "roll!" Several boys suddenly quickly got up, flushed out of the crowd. Unfortunately, the teacher came soon. Several people were invited into the office. Xing Beiyan sits in the classroom. She is afraid that xuanyuantian will be punished by the teacher. The teacher didn''t like him at first, but this time he made such a thing. Although she thought it was not Xuanyuan Tianyi''s fault, those people who were beaten so badly would definitely complain. According to Xuanyuan Tianyi''s temper, he would certainly disdain to explain, and then the head teacher would be angry and would punish him if he was angry! The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. Finally, she couldn''t help standing up and trotted out of the classroom in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. The teacher glanced and saw that it was Xing Beiyan. She didn''t care much. She only thought it was the child''s urgent urination. Anyway, the head teacher said that the child, no matter what he did, didn''t care about her. Xing Beiyan ran out of the classroom, came to the head teacher''s door, carefully peeped inside. Her facial features are different from ordinary people since she was young, so even standing at the door, she can clearly see the scene inside, and several people''s dialogues. The head teacher was very angry. Those male students were accusing xuanyuantian of beating people because they didn''t play with him. They also said that they wanted him to compensate 100000 yuan for the treatment fee, otherwise they would sue him. She pushed the door open and walked in. The teacher in charge of a class just still angry Teng Teng''s face, a saw her, immediately transformed into a kind smile: "Oh, Yan Yan, how did you come?" Several boys also looked at her in surprise. As we all know, Xing Beiyan is the baby of the head teacher. Many female students are very dissatisfied with this. It''s just that they''re too young to say anything. A few boys scoffed at her fat figure, learning well is a genius, but not so ugly, what''s the use? It''s still the same thing whether you get married or not! Xing Beiyan, who is sensitive in her heart, naturally felt the contempt of several of them and gnawed her teeth and said, "teacher, I want to complain!" The teacher was stunned for a moment, and then thought that someone had bullied her, and then she said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" "They!" Xing Beiyan''s fingers to the opposite of those beaten parents do not know the boy way. The teacher was surprised to look at the past, looked at a few boys in dismay, frowned and said with a straight face: "how did they bully you? Tell the teacher that the teacher wants them to look good!" Chapter 896 Several boys immediately angry: "Xing Beiyan what do you say flustered, when did we bully you?" Xing Beiyan was scared with tears in her eyes. She took a few steps and hid behind the teacher. The teacher saw that she was so afraid, and then she calmly roared: "Why are you so fierce? Do you think it''s glorious to be a fierce girl! It''s no shame to lose it! " The boy was scared back a few steps, a little afraid. Xing Beiyan''s mouth hook up a successful smile, to her side standing to see her Xuanyuan day a cast a reassuring look. "Teacher, why do they always look at me with mocking eyes? Am I doing something wrong?" Xing Beiyan was sad. The teacher in charge of a class immediately angry, pointing to a few boys, angry hands are shaking up. This matter, several boys can not explain. They really look at Xing Beiyan like this. Who makes her so fat! Everyone said that. Why should we sue them. Several people hate looking at Xing Beiyan. "Teacher, they still stare at me!" The next second, Xing Beiyan said again. The male teacher didn''t expect that they would dare to bully girls in front of themselves. They were so angry: "you can clean the bathroom on the second floor for a week! If you don''t clean up and deduct credits, I think you dare to bully girls in the future. " Originally, this is what he prepared for Xuanyuan Tianyi, but at this time, the male teacher thinks that these stinky boys are even more hateful. "What!" Is to stare at Xing Beiyan one eye, was punished to sweep the toilet for a week, there is no reason! "Teacher, this is not fair!" The leading boy was angry. "It''s not fair. Do you know how much harm you do to a little girl? You''re not fair. It''s a little less to give you a week. If I think it''s less, I don''t mind giving you another week! " The teacher sneered. "I, I..." the boy blushed and looked at Xing Beiyan angrily, but she was making faces at him behind the teacher. The angry boy almost fainted. "You what you! Next time it happens again, I''ll tell you it won''t be so easy! " "What about him! Let him lose money The boy pointed to the way of Xuanyuan day standing lazily behind him. The male teacher thought of Xuanyuan Tianyi, who made him headache more. He said in a cold voice, "Xuanyuan Tianyi, do you have nothing to explain? If you don''t say anything, the teacher can only ask your parents to come over! " seeing that he doesn''t speak, Xing Beiyan is in a hurry and raises her hand and says," teacher, I know it! " "Well?" The teacher looked at her in surprise. Xing Beiyan angrily pointed to the boys and said, "in the classroom in the morning, they scolded the poor and wanted to beat him! Everyone saw it. Then at noon, several of them went to the bathroom to block Tianyi and wanted to fight Tianyi. But Tianyi was so bad that they couldn''t beat it, and then they came to complain. What a nuisance! " She looked disgusted. "Dare to do, but not dare to be!" As soon as the teacher listened, she was so angry that she trembled. I didn''t expect that he was fooled by a few boys. He thought it was xuanyuantian''s first move, but Xing Beiyan''s little mushroom was not likely to deceive him. At the moment, he was furious and swept to the white faced male students and roared, "you three, please ask my parents to come over tomorrow!" Chapter 897 The three boys suddenly cried with a face begging for mercy, saying that they did not dare. The teacher was very angry, but he didn''t want to make a big noise. After all, these students were beaten like this, and the school also has the responsibility. Although it is entirely their own fault, but some parents are not so good at talking. At present, he said: "you really apologize to Yanyan and Xuanyuan students. If they forgive you, I will not embarrass you. Otherwise, if you lose your credits, you will not be able to go to a good high school. Don''t blame the teacher for being rude!" the three male students nodded with a bright face. Originally wanted to pit a pen, but did not expect to give a sister-in-law Liang will be the first army, hurt them to compensate his wife and fold the soldiers. Although it is said that they are children of rich families, some noble schools are not rich enough to go in. Credits are very important to them, and family members also attach great importance to them. In this kind of school, what big families do not have? They are not rich people at all. If they really make trouble, they will not have good fruit to eat. "Sorry, please forgive us." Three people walk in front of two people, unwilling way. Xing Beiyan generous way: "as long as you promise not to bully Tianyi later, I will forgive you." Several people look at each other, eyes are with a touch of indignation, "we promise." "OK, OK, go back to the classroom." The head teacher waved impatiently. "One day, we''re going." Xing Beiyan nodded, facing the Xuanyuan sky on one side. Xuanyuantian took a look at her, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. This little fat man doesn''t look so silly on the surface. Several people returned to the classroom, and attracted many people''s eyes. It was the fight between xuanyuantian at noon today that made everyone''s influence on him more and more profound. It''s Xing Beiyan. How could she play with xuanyuantian all of a sudden these two days? Xuanyuantian came for such a long time, but he didn''t see who he played with. Now he was with this fat man, but it surprised everyone. "God, I left this for you!" Although everyone''s eyes let Xing Beiyan very uncomfortable, but she is still very happy at the moment, sat down on the position, took out the fruit salad, happy way. "I don''t want it!" Xuanyuan day a dark face, refused. "Why?" Xing Beiyan some unknown so. "I''m not a beggar. I don''t need your pity!" Xuanyuan days a cold voice. "Well... I don''t mean to treat you as a beggar. We are friends, are we? My mother said that good friends would share delicious food together, so I would... "She explained nervously. Xuanyuan day a sneer: "who the hell with you are friends, less self amorous, OK?" Xing Beiyan is slightly stiff and takes back her hand. Xuanyuantian snorted coldly and ignored her. This is not a world of people, they still get along as well as before. Xing Beiyan is sad and lowers her head to wipe her tears. Xuanyuantian glanced at her and saw her shrugging and pulling her shoulders. He felt annoyed for a moment. However, his self-esteem did not allow him to bow his head, frown, take back his eyes, and did not speak. After class, Xing Beiyan didn''t listen to anything in this class. She couldn''t feel her hunger because she lost her last friend. Chapter 898 Originally, she gradually became a lonely person. She felt everyone''s flattery on the surface every day, but the deep eyes were mocking eyes. There is still one month left for the sports meeting. The teacher asks everyone to sign up for various activities, such as dancing, singing, running and basketball. The monitor Wang Xuelu is registering the people to participate in. Except for singing competition, which everyone must participate in, all other activities are free activities, which are voluntarily participated in by the class members. As an all-round monitor, she participated in almost all of her ability performances and sports. This is also why everyone envies her and likes her. Who doesn''t like Almighty people? Even Xuanyuan Tianyi was selected into the men''s basketball team. Unexpectedly, he did not refuse. I heard that his basketball skills are very good. He often plays basketball on the basketball court after school. There was a very powerful basketball team that invited him to join the team, but he refused. Xuanyuan Tianyi is definitely one of those boys who wear thin clothes and take off their clothes and have flesh. He is 13 years old, but he is at least 175 years old. Xing Beiyan, who has no 1600s, stands beside him, just like the seven dwarfs around snow white. He is extremely funny. Everyone enthusiastically participated in the activity, but Xing Beiyan sat in her position without any movement. She is from a little fat to a big person, this direct jump on the second grade of junior high school, in addition to the primary school sports meet, this is her first time to participate in junior high school sports meeting. As a child, the teacher also knew that she had a special constitution, so she would not take part in strenuous sports. At most, she would sing in the crowd. It happened that she was still immersed in the sadness of being rejected by xuanyuantian, so what should we do. She didn''t notice until Wang Xuelu came over and asked, "Beiyan, do you not participate in the activities? Our dance group and women''s basketball are poor. Would you like to join us and lose weight? " She said with a smile. On hearing this, everyone immediately laughed. "Can she run with this figure?" "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Can you imagine a fat man standing in the line and dancing together? That scene, too hot eyes After hearing this, she said to Wang Xuelu in a low voice: "Xuelu, you''re not kidding, but call her a bad person. Can''t her figure work? I''m afraid we''ll laugh to death! " "That''s right. I don''t want to be in a team with her!" They said in a low voice, but still can clearly fall into the ears of Xing Beiyan, let her small age of shame and indignation. "Everyone is a classmate. How can you say that?" Wang Xuelu''s angry way. Several girls are dissatisfied, but it''s hard to say anything. "Beiyan, if you want to participate, please tell me. We will start training in the afternoon. If you don''t take part in anything, it''s too unsociable, isn''t it?" Wang Xuelu had a kind face. Xing Beiyan wanted to refuse directly, but when she heard her last sentence, she hesitated. She really didn''t want everyone to hate her. What''s the use of learning well? Thinking like this, she asked nervously, "can I really?" Wang Xuelu''s mouth raised a smile: "of course you can!" Chapter 899 She wants to let this Xing Beiyan see, the gap between them, let her disgrace, hem, let her a smelly fat man, dare to pester Xuanyuan Tianyi! She wants xuanyuantian to see this genius, in addition to learning to think, worthless stupidity, let him hate this smelly fat man best! Just thinking about it, Wang Xuelu''s heart couldn''t help getting excited. Since Xing Beiyan came to class, every exam is full marks, full marks! She has been oppressed into a second of ten thousand years, which has been holding her back for a long time! But it doesn''t matter, study well, is it? I can''t learn more than you, and you can''t compare with me! She didn''t understand how she could compete with an ugly, fat, or only ten year old girl. She was unhappy and even envious. Now, it''s your turn to find your own court! "Well, I''ll take part in it!" Xing Beiyan pinched the small fist. "Well, don''t leave that afternoon after school." Wang Xuelu said with a smile. "Mm-hmm, I won''t go. Don''t worry, I won''t trust you!" Although she always felt that Wang Xuelu''s smile was strange, Xing Beiyan didn''t think much about it. After all, she didn''t know how gloomy her heart was, so she agreed excitedly. One side of xuanyuantian heard that she even wanted to participate, but couldn''t help laughing. Xing Beiyan listened to the full sarcasm. Although she was a little upset, she still could not say anything. The experience of this period of time has already told her that the world is not as beautiful as she imagined. If she doesn''t work hard, she will become the laughing stock of others one day, even if it is a genius? In just a few days, I have to say that she is also sensible. However, Xuanyuan day, who didn''t get a reply, didn''t get used to it. Mingming said a while ago that she wanted to top ten sentences, but she didn''t speak today? Ignoring the discomfort in his heart, he withdrew his eyes. In the afternoon, Xing Beiyan stayed. Naturally, Wang Xuelu is the leader of their team. She is very good at dancing and sports, so everyone attaches great importance to her. It is said that in the sports meeting last year, she took the first place in the basketball game with her classmates. So you just have to listen to her. Xing Beiyan has never been exposed to these things, so she listens very carefully. She stays today and just tells them what they need to prepare. Then she makes an appointment to gather in the dance room at six o''clock every day for one hour''s dance practice and basketball practice. Most girls from rich families have grown up practicing dancing since childhood, so there is no pressure on them at all. Although Xing Beiyan understood, she didn''t practice it. She didn''t know how to start. She could only do what the other side said. Before leaving, Wang Xuelu also asked them to prepare their own sports clothes, otherwise it would be very hot to wear school uniforms. Everyone in the heart one by one, just separate. "Brother!" Out of the classroom, see their brother has been waiting for themselves, Xing Beiyan''s mood immediately better, happy rushed over. However, half of the time, she seemed to be reacting to something, stopped, embarrassed way: "I almost forgot." "It doesn''t matter." Xing Beichen is actually ready to pick up her action. As a result, she braked on the way, which is really heartache and helpless. Chapter 900 "What''s the matter, it''s been so long today?" He said, shifting the subject. "Brother, I took part in dancing and basketball games." Xing Beiyan''s excited way. On hearing this, Xing Beichen was surprised: "how can I participate so much? Will you be tired? " He also knew about the sports meeting, but because of his height, he only took part in the running race. It was a little surprised that the younger sister, who had never been interested in these things, actually took part in so many of them this time. After all, in addition to her own free participation, there is a chorus that everyone should participate in, that is, she participated in three activities, one month''s time, is that enough? Xing Beichen is worried. After all, my sister''s body... Really not suitable for these. However, the recent sister, because of the body this matter, has become a lot of inferiority, let him heartache, but there is no way. "I''ve been invited. I don''t want to be out of group, so I''d better join in. I''m free anyway." Xing Beiyan road. "Well, if anyone dares to bully you, you must tell your brother." He could understand his sister''s invitation to dance, but playing basketball was not aimed at her? People with eyes all know that her figure is not suitable, so many people do not choose to choose from their younger sister, I am afraid it is really with ulterior motives. Thinking of this, Xing Beichen''s eyes are deep. They went down to the teaching building and went to the playground, surrounded by a large number of people, as if there were male students playing basketball. Usually, Xing Beiyan is not interested in these things, and she usually doesn''t like to watch around like those students. But thinking that she would like to play basketball now, she felt that she should watch more, so as not to be too stupid to learn and drag down the students. Thinking of this, she stopped and called to her brother: "brother, shall we go and have a look?" Xing Beichen Leng for a moment, then nodded, "good." He sent a message to Yu Sheng, saying that his sister wanted to watch the basketball game and asked him to come later. Then he pulled Xing Beiyan into the crowd of screaming crazily. Xing Beiyan looked at the past, and her eyes stopped on a tall and handsome young man who was full of sweat. After seeing that person, she was immediately excited and pulled Xing Beichen: "brother, look, it''s Tianyi!" It was the first time that Xing Beichen saw his sister. He frowned when he saw a boy so excited. He looked at the table and was surprised to see that his sister had fallen to the ground. Young people are very tall, perhaps because they are exposed to the sun all the year round. Their skin is not very white, but they have a kind of male charm that the young boys around them do not have. In addition, with a handsome face, it is no wonder that the popularity is so high. It''s a pity that this person always feels fierce in his eyebrows and eyes. He doesn''t look like a child of an ordinary family. However, he had never heard of Xuanyuan in the big family. What kind of living environment does such a young man have in order to have such a rebellious momentum? He didn''t like his sister''s contact with such people. It was not safe. But my sister is obviously like the girls around her. She likes this boy very much. Xing Beichen is jealous. The two teams were obviously randomly involved, including senior students of grade three, younger students of grade one, and people from other classes. These people are usually people who often play basketball at school. Chapter 901 Xuanyuan Tianyi, who took part in the basketball match today, was always practicing basketball. It happened that everyone took part in the game, so his position was occupied. As soon as he was about to leave, this group of people invited him on their own initiative. Then, the game started. Although the character is very bad, no friends, but as the facade of this noble school, who does not know the school grass Xuanyuan Tianyi. Besides, many people know that he plays basketball very well. But I didn''t touch it. That''s what those people see. Will want to invite him together. I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Tianyi didn''t refuse this time. Instead, he promised to come down. The students who heard the news, one by one, then, there are now crowded to watch the game. Seeing xuanyuantian jump one by one, the whole person seems to fly up directly. In the exclamation of the crowd, a big slam dunk comes directly! The girls around were screaming again. Under the gray and yellow sunset sun, the face of the shining boy is more and more clear. He pulls up the ball suit and wipes his sweat, revealing his abdominal muscles and causing a burst of crazy scream. Although Xing Beiyan doesn''t know what it is, she also knows that her big brother and her father have this kind of hard meat, which is not as soft as her. Although she doesn''t know why it is like that, she always gives her a beautiful feeling. Her eyes shining, as if to feel her eyes in general, xuanyuantian looked in this direction, slightly stunned, and then took it back. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!!! Look at me, Xuanyuan God just looked at me, excited, I''m going to faint "Obviously it''s me. It''s me who looks at me, OK?" Xing Beiyan has not yet responded, several girls beside her have been excited, like fainting in the past. She thought she was looking at herself. It turned out that she was looking at her little sister. Just also excited mood is poured a basin of ice water, she helpless sigh, Tianyi is not her friend, why look at her this little fat man? With a heavy heart to glance around the excited blushing girls, they are dressed very fashionable, with exquisite hairpin, wearing the most beautiful skirt, one by one is better than the other, one by one beautiful. If you look at yourself again, you will suddenly feel inferior. They are all girls. Why do they grow so ugly? Obviously, mummy is so beautiful, more beautiful than girls all over the world. Daddy is so handsome. Both brothers are very good-looking, but she is so ugly. Xing Beiyan some gloomy way: "brother, we go home." Xing Beichen is seeing vigorously, also did not notice his sister''s change, listened to this nod, some reluctant to leave. I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a bad mood, or if it''s too big in the afternoon, she doesn''t even eat much of the diet that daddy does. Gu Xi knew that her daughter was very happy to participate in dancing and basketball. After all, it was good for children to participate in these activities at this age. However, seeing her daughter in a bad mood, she could not help frowning and glancing at the unfinished diet. "Is it too bad to eat?" Although it is said to be a diet, but there should be a lot of meat, just replaced by beef, chicken breast these healthy nutrition. Chapter 902 Guxi ate a little and thought it was delicious. Xing Beiyan also frowned. "What happened to my daughter at school today?" Gu Xi asked his son. "Nothing happened. In the afternoon, I was very happy to tell me that I participated in the game. Later, we watched the students play basketball together. Then she suddenly did this. I don''t know what happened." Xing Beichen is also confused. Gu Xi frowned, thought for a moment, and then stood up: "I''ll go and have a look." Knock on the door, Xing Beiyan see is their own mother, some surprised: "Mommy, how did you come up?" "Come and see my baby. Is the food not to my taste? Or do you feel sick? How can I eat such a little? " Guxi asked with a smile. Xing Beiyan''s face was silent for a moment, then she said: "I see the monitor in our class. She only eats a little every time. So she is very beautiful and thin. Everyone likes her very much. So I think that if I eat a little bit, maybe one day I will become a monitor." Therefore, although she was still hungry, she only ate a few mouthfuls, and then went upstairs quickly. If she could not see it, she did not want to eat. Gu Xi sighed helplessly: "don''t worry, your father''s dinner is specially tailored for you. As long as you don''t eat snacks, you will soon lose weight. But if you don''t eat, you will wake up hungry in the evening. You will eat more tomorrow, and you will get fatter and fatter. Understand?" Xing Beiyan a listen, immediately some scared, "I know mommy, next time will not." "Mm-hmm, go down and eat a little more. Mommy knows you want to lose weight, but this kind of thing can''t be solved by starving all day long, you know? Listen to mom''s words, maybe it will be slower, but you will be a healthy and beautiful fairy in the future Gu Xi encouraged. Children''s troubles always come and go quickly. After hearing her say so, Xing Beiyan suddenly nodded heavily as if she had beaten chicken blood. Early the next morning, before Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan got up, Xing Beiyan had already changed her clothes and went to their door to call someone. Gu Xi didn''t expect her daughter to have such perseverance. She was also surprised. But this is a good start, two people changed sportswear, with a pair of children out of the door. As a child, xiaobeiyan was very fast, just like a cheetah. Ordinary people could not catch up with her. However, she didn''t exercise for a long time and the accumulation of fat had made her unable to run. Today is still the same as yesterday, running like a cow, but she insisted on not stopping, also ran half a circle. For this, we are very pleased. She insisted on self-discipline the next day, which made Xing Beiyan feel relaxed. Even the simple diet in the morning was delicious. She put a boiled egg in her pocket, put her new sports clothes into her schoolbag, and after saying goodbye to her parents, she followed her brother to school. It is the beginning of a new day, people around her look at her still unchanged, but it does not matter, she can not change others, but can change themselves. In this way, the eyes seemed to be indifferent to her. The head teacher laughs like a chrysanthemum and walks in with a collapsed test paper. It seems that the result is very good, otherwise he would not be so happy. Chapter 903 "Everyone, be quiet." Clap the table, the people around suddenly dangerous chin is sitting up. "This time, I still want to praise our classmate Xing Beiyan. This is the third time in a row that she has won the first place in the whole class in our class, with full marks in all subjects! Congratulations He laughed and took the lead in clapping. It''s no wonder that Xing Beiyan can''t be compared with her study alone. To her, 100 marks in science and technology are just as simple as getting 100 points in kindergarten. After being shocked at the beginning, everyone is used to it now. "Thank you, teacher." Xing Beiyan got up and went to get the math paper. Since she was a child, she didn''t get a full score test paper, which is easier for her than eating. "The second place must be her brother again. It''s interesting to deliberately give two points each time?" Everyone talked in a low voice. "No, no one else has been on the top two since they became Tai." "Well, we don''t understand the world of genius." "Teacher, is Xing Beiyan''s brother the second in the whole class?" The teacher said with a smile, "otherwise?" "What''s the monitor''s ranking? Since they came, the monitor has not won the first place. " Some people are dissatisfied with the way. Wang Xuelu''s expression is ugly. In the past, she couldn''t get the first place in the whole class! But after Xing Beiyan came, she was directly pushed to the second place. This is a fatal blow to her who is very strong! Every time she went home, she could only tell her family that she had only won the second place. Why does this worthless fat man have to come to their class? I hate it! The more uncomfortable she felt. "Xuelu is the sixth in the whole class and the second in the class." The teacher coughed and said, "it''s also very good. It''s all great." Praise him. Everyone looked at each other. The monitor couldn''t even get into the top five. In the past few times, insurance ranked fifth, this time it was directly sixth. When there was no Xing Beiyan''s two brothers and sisters, she sometimes ranked in the top three. Unfortunately, after the two changes - Tai came, her ranking became more and more backward. Other classes also have a lot of good students, ranking is very difficult to go up, to the two people, it is even more difficult. Although Wang Xuelu was very unhappy in her heart, she did not show it. She always had a faint smile on her face and went to take the test paper. Then everyone, from high to low, has been issuing papers. At the end of the day, everyone will know who the bottom will be. The last time by Xuanyuan days together a few students, in the past contracted the countdown of the class. After all, in this kind of good class, they have ten or twenty points, which is very contemptible, and this time obviously more than the new Xuanyuan Tianyi. With his presence, those students feel that they have more face. What''s the use of fighting fiercely? Are you still as poor at learning as they are? The teacher in charge of the class who was in a good mood originally sent out the paper. At the end of the day, the smile disappeared in the corner of his mouth. "Next, the bottom three!" He snorted coldly. Xing Beiyan can''t help but look at xuanyuantian, who is looking at the scenery outside the window. Up to now, the teacher has not called his name. "Tang Qiang, 23 points, Xu Song, 19 points, Xuanyuan Tianyi..." said Xuanyuan Tianyi, his expression has been completely black to the bottom of the pot. Chapter 904 Everyone looked at each other. Even if the God is the last one, it is still their God. Just looked at the male students and female students who just disliked that, they were all Schadenfreude, but now one face was full of worry. As expected, they are not afraid of poor learning, but they are not good-looking. This is the reality of the face watching era. "Why did you hand in the blank paper?" The teacher said angrily. Xuanyuan day one just lazily took back his eyes and said, "maybe I fell asleep by accident." The head teacher was almost angry with him and sneered, "you still have the face to say it!" Xuanyuan Tianyi: "didn''t the teacher ask you first?" Everyone:... the head teacher:... and then a few countdown, the first, proper C position, fell on Xuanyuan Tianyi. The last three were fined to sweep the playground for a week. After class, everyone complained in a low voice: "Xing Beiyan is really mean. Xuanyuan sits next to her and gets the first place in the whole class. Others are the last one in the exam. I''m speechless. If I do it for him, I can do it for him. I don''t understand. Xuanyuan is punished and swept! I can''t go to see him play basketball this afternoon "That is, I now more and more hate these people who study well. I am really selfish to death, for fear that others copy their homework." "..." I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. Their voice is loud and most people can hear it. Xing Beiyan bit his lip and couldn''t help whispering: "this is not good." Unfortunately, her voice was too low to be heard. Perhaps because of this, plus the last time she broke up with several girls, the class began to tell that she was a little old, bad character, selfish, and always spoke ill of her friends, and said that she was learning to be arrogant, and so on. also make complaints about love disgrace on the post bar. She also likes to pester school grass. Dislike it. Unfortunately, Xing Beiyan, who doesn''t play with her mobile phone, doesn''t know that she has been hacked. Although she heard many people in the class talking about her, she didn''t pay much attention to it. In the afternoon, all the people who participated in the competition stayed. Wang Xuelu took them to the dance room, where there were already a group of male hip-hop dancers. Originally I wanted to let them go. After discovering Wang Xuelu, who was the leader, she changed her attention and let their team come in. Xing Beiyan had just entered the door, and she heard a chuckle in her ear: "this can''t be dancing, is it?" A boy points to Xing Beiyan and laughs. There is a female classmate disdain way: "what method, people want to participate!" The boys looked at each other and laughed. "Can you really dance like this?" "It''s not that I said you''re not good, but it''s amazing that you''re standing in the line!" "No, you don''t know who is like you "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" A sweaty boy frowned and stood up and said, "bullying a little girl, you really have no taste!" The boy glared at those jokes, and then wiped his sweat. He apologized to Xing Beiyan, whose face was red. "I''m sorry, classmate. They didn''t mean to." Several boys said with a smile: "we didn''t mean to tell you the truth." The boy looks back and stares at them and looks at Xing Beiyan helplessly. Chapter 905 "No, it doesn''t matter." Xing Beiyan shook her head. Even though she had told herself not to care about other people''s eyes and ridicule, she still felt very embarrassed in her face. But... She secretly took a look at the male classmate standing in front of her, and felt that he was really very gentle. She had been smiling at her faintly, and there was no mockery in her eyes. The boy gave her a polite smile, then turned and walked back. "You are from class two. Thank you for letting us in." Wang Xuelu went to say hello. "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t mention it. Everyone is of the same level." Just came to speak with Xing Beiyan male voice light smile way. It seems that he should be the captain of their team. "Beiyan, they are all from your brother''s class." Wang Xuelu looked back with a smile. Xing Beiyan is slightly stunned and then smiles awkwardly. However, several boys behind the boy looked at each other, and then one of them exclaimed: "I remember, isn''t this the girl who told me about the fracture of the northern star last time? It''s her "Poof! What a coincidence Everyone couldn''t help laughing again. Xing Beiyan''s face is even redder. "OK, OK. Don''t always laugh at the girl." The leading boy said. "What''s your name? Let''s get to know each other and make friends." Wang Xuelu''s active way. "Xu Jing," said the leading boy Other boys also introduced themselves one by one. "My name is Wang Xuelu." Wang Xuelu said with a smile. The other girls also came forward one by one. The dance was a team of five. Two girls were very good friends with Wang Xuelu, and they were almost inseparable. They were also the people most opposed to Xing Beiyan joining the team. They were Li Yuer and Chen Xiangxiang. The other is Zhang Yun, the sports commissioner. The rest is Xing Beiyan. Everyone is familiar with people, it is also a friend. "Look at the hip-hop dance you''re doing. It''s amazing." Wang Xuelu, seeing several people''s clothes, began to praise. Her mouth is usually sweet and beautiful, a few words of Kung Fu coax those male students to be happy. "What do you do?" Xu Jing asked. "Let''s have a dance to startle the goose." Wang Xuelu said. This dance is a dance performed by a woman in a recent red costume TV drama. The difficulty coefficient is very high, but she has learned it for a long time, so there is no need to worry about it. It is mainly used to embarrass Beiyan. Dance this dance not only needs the body to be very soft, but also uses the ribbon, the air rotation and so on, for her several dancers, is extremely simple. What she wants is that Xing Beiyan can''t learn. When she arrives, she can''t quit by herself. She will surely be scolded by everyone for not jumping and participating. She will drag on all kinds of disgusting words! She''s waiting for the day to come. She couldn''t learn this dance for a month, because many movements were very difficult, so she chose this dance on purpose. Xu Jing was a little surprised: "I heard that there are people dancing in the third day of junior high school, but I have seen this dance, and it is difficult." "It doesn''t matter. We can all cooperate and practice more." Wang Xuelu looks like a piece of cake. Several boys applauded: "it seems that we have a good eye." "Not really." Xing Beiyan, who is standing in the corner, bit her lip. She won''t. Chapter 906 She has never heard of... "well, don''t waste your time. Let''s start. Beiyan, you should be able to dance, too Wang Xuelu asked. "I won''t..." Xing Beiyan felt guilty. Several other girls immediately disdained to hiss. "It doesn''t matter. We''ve all learned it. Then we''ll teach you. You just have to study hard." Wang Xuelu comforted. Xing Beiyan lowered her head, did not see the successful vision in her eyes, and nodded cleverly. Wang Xuelu released the dance teaching, and Xing Beiyan carefully looked at it for the first time, and she had already recorded all the movements, but what was terrible was that she couldn''t do that kind of difficult movements at all. The other girls are not very good at dancing, but they can keep up with the movements. She stood stiffly in the back, while jumping, listening to the laughter of the group of boys behind. After practicing twice, before everyone felt it, she was already sitting on the ground with sweat on her head. Xu Jing over there came over and gave a bottle of water to a few girls. She went to her side and handed her the last bottle of water. With a gentle smile, she said, "I''m learning fast. Come on!" Just also red face with his words, gradually slowed down, Xing Beiyan embarrassed nodded: "I will." We danced several times, and when it was almost time, Wang Xuelu took them to the basketball court to play basketball again. Just a few people also took part in the basketball game, so a group of people sweating, talking and laughing downstairs. Usually there are few people on the playground, but because of the coming of the sports meeting, now it is the students who come and go. Xu Jingyan asked, "did you also take part in the basketball game?" "Well." Xing Beiyan''s voice is smaller than mosquito. "I know you. Today, when the teacher handed out the test papers, he even praised you in class, and let us all learn from you. I heard that you and your brother are both geniuses, and you are still twins. It''s less than 11 this year, right?" Xu Jing asked curiously. "Yes, you know my brother, too?" Hearing him praise himself so much, Xing Beiyan was a little shy. Then he heard about his brother, and then he was happy again. "Of course I do. Your brother is the monitor of our class. He is handsome and smart. Everyone likes him very much." Xu Jing said with a smile. "I like my brother very much, too." Hearing that her brother was very popular with everyone, Xing Beiyan was in a better mood after a depressed day, and she became more and more close to this young man named Xu Jing. "You should also be the first time to participate in this kind of competition. I have participated in many times before. If you can''t, you can come to me and I will teach you." Xu Jing''s warm way. "Really?" Xing Beiyan is a little flattered. She thinks it''s great that the other party is willing to talk to her. Unexpectedly, Xu Jing is willing to teach her. It''s so nice of you! "Of course Xu Jing is not polite. "Well, I won''t. I''ll come to you." Xing Beiyan said with a sweet smile. Several girls also don''t understand how Xu Jing is so enthusiastic about Xing Beiyan, a little fat man. They are all upset. "Wow, isn''t that Xuanyuan Tianyi of our class? He''s still there There are girls looking at holding a basketball, hair wet toward this direction of the juvenile, exclaimed. Chapter 907 Xing Beiyan, who is chatting with Xu Jing, suddenly looks over the past and is surprised to see that she is her deskmate. It''s 6:30 now. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t left yet. It''s said that he has also participated in the basketball game, so now she has just finished practicing? As soon as everyone walked in, Wang Xuelu welcomed them with a smile and asked, "Tianyi, are you finished practicing?" Xuanyuan Tianyi glanced at the little fat man standing next to Xu Jing, frowned and looked at Wang Xuelu and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?" "I want to ask, if you finish practicing, can you lend us the basketball? We went to the equipment room just now, there is no basketball, and we are going to go out to buy it. But if you are willing to lend it to us, we don''t need to buy it. Can we return it to you tomorrow?" Wang Xuelu''s gentle way. Xuanyuan day threw it to her, lazy way: "don''t return me, it''s not mine." Then he turned and walked away. Thank you Cried Wang Xuelu. Everyone looked at her with admiration. Xuanyuan Tianyi didn''t want to borrow anything from him. He just wanted to talk to him. Most of the girls didn''t have the courage. They didn''t expect Wang Xuelu to be so powerful. "Let''s go. With basketball, we don''t have to pay for it, Xu Jing. Otherwise, you can join us and teach us." She asked. "Ha ha, you''re joking. Last year I heard that you were the first. We didn''t even rank in the top three. How dare you preach?" Xu Jing said with a helpless smile. "Where can girls compete with boys? We were lucky at that time." Wang Xuelu said modestly. "That''s fine." Xu scenic spot nodded and agreed. "Look, isn''t that Xuanyuan?" A group of girls pointing to the grass, hands pillow in the back of the head, looking at the playground rest of the juvenile, quietly exclaimed. "It''s really handsome. I''m only 13 years old, and I''m already so tall. Maybe I''ll become a big star in the future." A group of people stealthily steal. Wang Xuelu and others who heard the sound looked in the past. The girl named Chen Xiangxiang said excitedly: "you see, Xuanyuan is looking at our direction. Ah, is he coming to see us playing basketball?" "Come on, is xuanyuantianyi like that kind of person?" Zhang Yun couldn''t help saying. "It''s not like it. Even if it''s not for us, I''m sure we''ll see Xuelu. After all, Xuanyuan likes playing basketball so much, but Xuelu took us first in the past year. I heard that Xuanyuan likes to contact people who play basketball. I think he likes us Xuelu." Chen Xiangxiang said. "Oh, Xiangxiang, don''t talk nonsense. What are they and what they are." Wang Xuelu said strangely. "It was. Otherwise, how could he give you such a good basketball? If someone else, I don''t think he will tell you to go away." Several girls laugh and fight, and Xing Beiyan stands on one side, feeling that she can''t melt in at all. "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy? " Xu Jing patted her little head and asked. "It''s OK." Xing Beiyan shook her head and forced to smile at her. "Let''s start. The five positions, Xiangxiang, are the same as the previous positions. The positions of the free guards are warm and relaxed. You just need to be responsible for organization and defense. Now I say you may not understand these Beiyan, but you will know by playing a few times Wang Xuelu said. Chapter 908 Xing Beiyan nodded, and everyone stood in their respective positions. Although Wang Xuelu took the first place in the basketball game with her class last year, they were only teenagers. Where can you understand the rules, just grab it. Anyway, in the basketball game last year, I heard that several girls played directly on the ground in order to grab the ball, which made a good laugh Without saying anything, he was disqualified from the competition. Wang Xuelu doesn''t really understand. After all, most girls don''t know how to play basketball, so she just pretends to give everyone a feeling that she is very powerful. As a result, when fighting with Xu Jin, a group of boys in class 2, the team quickly fell into a mess. Grab the ball and run. You can''t understand what they''re playing. Xu Jing also believes that Wang Xuelu means to win by luck. Now it seems that it was luck. Xing Beiyan didn''t understand. She knew to run with her anyway. No one in the team passed the ball to her. After running for a long time, she was very tired. However, the ball didn''t touch half a point, which made her depressed. Later, Xu Jing saw that she was pitiful and deliberately threw it in her direction. Otherwise, she had a ball in her arms, and Xing Beiyan was still a little confused. Seeing Xu Jing smiling at her and asking her to throw, she responded. It turned out that Xu Jing had given her a grateful smile. After that, Xing Beiyan turned and threw it to the basketball frame. "Wow! In! "A boy exclaimed with a smile. Xing Beiyan is also a throw, did not expect to be able to enter like this, suddenly excited jump up. Several boys also give her thumbs up: "so far can enter, fierce ah." Xu Jing helplessly said with a smile: "originally I wanted to let her run closer to cast again. Who knows this girl actually cast directly, but it surprised me." Xing Beiyan excitedly looks at the youth on the grass not far away, but finds that when and where is already empty. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually faded down, and Chen Xiangxiang on one side said, "cut, what''s so great? If Xu Jing hadn''t seen her pitiful and deliberately threw the basketball to her, I''m afraid she couldn''t even touch it." Wang Xuelu also flashed a cold light in her eyes. It seems that Xu Jing is too kind to Xing Beiyan. She is not so enthusiastic about herself. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not a real competition. No one will pity her! She snorted in her heart. It was dark night, and we didn''t stop until seven o''clock. It''s seven o''clock, but the sun hasn''t set yet. Wang Xuelu wiped his sweat and stood up and said, "that''s all for today. Everyone is learning very fast. Go on tomorrow and go back." Several girls are also tired, sweating and nodding. In particular, Xing Beiyan''s hair is dripping. Fortunately, she is only ten years old, and has not yet developed. There is no other girl''s embarrassment of wet clothes. "Well, you''re leaving? I heard that there''s a good milk tea shop outside the school. It''s my treat. Will you join us?" Xu Jing on the other side invited. Several girls a listen, immediately excited nodded. A group of people out of the school, came to the school gate milk tea shop. "Beiyan, what kind of milk tea do you want? I''ll take it for you Xu Jing see a group of people are crowded together, on the penalty North Yan stand in the back did not move, smile asked. Chapter 909 "Strawberry, thank you!" Xing Beiyan is grateful. Originally, she wanted to refuse, but everyone agreed. It didn''t seem good to refuse again, so she said. "OK, wait a minute." Xu Jing smiles and makes a gesture of OK to him. "Wow, Xu Jing is so considerate. Why don''t we have such treatment?" One side of Chen Xiangxiang sour voice sour gas road. Although Li yu''er did not speak, they were also jealous. In addition to Xing Beiyan, they are not beautiful and beautiful, but they just don''t pay attention to them. They fall on the fat girl Xing Beiyan. I don''t know what she has. "Ha ha, because Beiyan is young, shouldn''t we take care of her brother and sister?" Xu Jing said with a smile. Chen Xiangxiang is upset. What if she is young? Does she have to be special because she is young? Xing Beiyan didn''t mean that. She just felt that she was too fat to squeeze in, so she didn''t go. Anyway, she was not in a hurry. She didn''t expect that Chen Xiangxiang would say so. "Here you are." Xu Jing walked over with a gentle smile and handed her the milk tea in her hand. "Thank you." Xing Beiyan is grateful. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Jing shook his head. After a while, a luxury car stopped. Zhang Yun waved to everyone and said goodbye: "I''ll go home first. See you tomorrow." "Goodbye." All the students waved to her. "It''s said that Zhang Yun''s family is very family. I think the cars that pick her up are more than one million, which is really enviable." Chen Xiangxiang said. "Round money, can you compare with Xuelu''s?" Li Yuer disdains the way. "It''s said that the Xuelu family is still one of the four big families, isn''t it?" Those boys are also excited with a smile. "No, it''s just a side branch." Wang Xuelu modestly opened his mouth, but his eyebrows and eyes were already a little more arrogant. "The side branch is also very strong. That''s the four big families. I haven''t heard of several people from the four families in our school. Today we finally met one of them." Several boys said with a smile. After all, making friends with big families is more important than learning for these noble primary school students. That family doesn''t want to climb to the top of the city, and the four families, for them, are standing at the top of the existence. "It''s nothing. It''s similar to everyone else. It''s Beiyan. The surname Xing belongs to four families. Beiyan, are you from four families?" Wang Xuelu asked tentatively. Although they are only some teenagers, but there are a lot of hearsay. Although Xing Beiyan doesn''t look like a lady, she is famous for her money. Didn''t those students just play with her when they heard that she had money? "listen to the students say that they don''t need money to go shopping with you." She laughed and joked. It''s just that during this period of time, it seems that the two sides broke up, and those girls said bad things about her when they met people. Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan took a sip of milk tea and asked in doubt, "what are the four families?" People:... at this time, another luxury Mercedes Benz came. A man dressed like a housekeeper got out of the car and yelled: "Miss, it''s time to go home." Chapter 910 "Yes, housekeeper Li." Wang Xuelu stood up, took a look at everyone and said, "then I''ll go first. By the way, do you all have a pick-up? If there is no one, I can ask Uncle Li to take you there. " Xu Jing shook his head and said, "no, we all live in dormitories." Although it is said to be an aristocratic school, it is also divided into high school and low school. The high school is the big family, the middle one is the ordinary family, and the low one belongs to the people who have no big money but still want to come to the noble school. And Xu Jing, a group of people, can only rank in the middle and lower class. Although they are a little richer than ordinary people, they do not have such good conditions to meet them by bus. So they like to go to the milk tea shop outside after class, look at the luxury cars coming and going every day, and then see who has the money, and maybe find a chance to make friends. "Well, Xiangxiang, Yuer, how about you, and Beiyan, don''t your family come to pick you up? If you don''t mind, I can ask housekeeper Li to give you a ride. " Wang Xuelu''s warm way. "Really? We''re going to wait for the bus Chen Xiangxiang and Li Yuer are excited. "Of course, what about Beiyan." Wang Xuelu said with a generous smile. Xing Beiyan looked at her lovely kitten watch. It was already 7:30. Uncle yu should be coming soon. She shook her head: "no, uncle Yu came back to pick me up." "Uncle, your family won''t come to pick you up? Or housekeeper driver or something, how can you get your uncle to pick it up? " Wang Xuelu asked, intentionally or unintentionally. "My uncle picked me up with my brother every day. He said he was our driver. His surname was Yu. So I called him uncle Yu. Eh, he''s here!" Before Xing Beiyan finished, she looked up and saw the familiar car and stood up. We subconsciously looked at the past, and then opened their mouths in surprise, looking at the handsome man leaning in front of the door waving in their direction. If you look at the luxury car behind him, anyone who knows something about the car knows that it must be worth a lot of money. It''s definitely not comparable. "Then I''ll go first." Xing Beiyan said goodbye to the crowd: "thank you for inviting me to drink milk tea." "Uncle Yu!" Xing Beiyan smiles and runs to Yu Sheng''s direction. Yu Sheng was so strong that she could easily hold her up and said with a smile, "why is it so late today?" "Because I participated in the competition and practiced in school." Xing Beiyan pointed to Wang Xuelu who was not far away from her and said, "that''s my classmates." "I''ll see you for the first time." Yu Sheng picked her eyebrows and said with a smile. Xing Beiyan felt her head embarrassed. Yu Sheng opens the back door, and a round white ball jumps down and pours directly into Xing Beiyan''s arms. "Ha ha, Tuanzi, you''re back!" Xing Beiyan is tickled by her licking face and is also very happy. Over the years, Tuanzi has grown to be the size of an adult cat. It has a special breed, like a snow fox, but it also has the characteristics of other animals. Its mouth is like shark''s frightening teeth. Its hair is very long, especially its tail, which is like a feather duster for walking. When they grow up, they don''t like to be at home. They often go out, and they don''t know whether it''s time for estrus, or to go out to find a lover or something. They are not at home for three days or two Chapter 911 Later, Gu Xi sent it to the dark night and went to the forest every day with the wolves of xingbeiyan. It is mature a lot, not so greedy as a child. Wang Xuelu and others came to see such a cute thing. They were all surprised to see it. "What kind of cat is this? It''s so beautiful." Li Yuer couldn''t help saying. Girls of this age like these hairy things best. "Tuanzi is a fox, not a cat." Xing Beiyan said with a smile. Tuanzi nests in her arms and looks at Li yu''er scornfully. It''s a fox, OK! Li yu''er is embarrassed. "It''s a fox. No wonder I look a little strange. It should not be purebred. My aunt has a purebred fox. It''s very beautiful." Wang Xuelu said with a smile. In fact, she couldn''t see that Xing Beiyan was holding a fox. When Xing Beiyan said this, she immediately said. "Er..." Xing Beiyan grabs her hair and looks at Yu Sheng: "what kind of Tuanzi is?" "Maybe it''s silver fox or snow fox. I''m not sure." Yu Sheng thought for a moment. "Silver fox!" "snow fox!" Several girls were surprised to call out, "but, why are its eyes blue?" "This..." Yu Sheng frowned and said, "I don''t know." "Isn''t this your pet?" Wang Xuelu asked suspiciously. "It''s not my family''s, of course. I can''t afford these things as a driver." Thinking that Xing Beiyan''s family is either a snow wolf or a snow fox, Yu Sheng shivers. He is really a fairy and dares to raise anything. "All right." Several girls lack of interest. "Beiyan, let''s go first." Wang Xuelu said goodbye. "Good bye." Xing Beiyan waved to them and saw several people getting on the car. She also carried the regiment and got on the car. On the other side, several boys sitting at the door of the milk tea shop tut two times: "I didn''t expect this little fat man''s home is not simple." "What''s more, it''s not simple..." Xu Jing''s eyes were deep. Mercedes Benz. "Xue Lu, is Xing Beiyan''s family very rich? That car looks so expensive. I''ve never seen that kind of car." Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t help asking. "I think so." Wang Xuelu replied uneasily. She was already very upset. She said that the car was good. Why do you still follow me? If there were not many people, she didn''t want to invite these two people to get on the bus. On the other hand, when Xing Beiyan returned home, it was getting dark. As soon as she got into her yard, three big white wolves came around and wagged their tails wildly. "Wow, you''re here too!" Xing Beiyan''s excited way. She is also a couple of wolves and Tuanzi, who grew up. She had been related to animals since childhood, and now she is very close to several animals. A few wolves in front of her just like a little white rabbit. Entering the hall, her father is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. She is also wearing a lovely sponge baby apron. If you look carefully, the contents of the newspaper are still about food. For the sake of his daughter''s food, Xing Beiyan is a broken heart. "Baby is back!" Xing Beiyan also saw his daughter, "wash your hands and eat." "Good daddy." He did not say that Xing Beiyan was not hungry, but she immediately felt that her stomach began to growl. Chapter 912 These two days, she ate very little. In addition, she was dancing and playing basketball in the afternoon. She consumed so much that she felt very hungry now. "Yan Yan, so late?" Xing Beichen didn''t expect his sister to train so late. He wanted to wait in the afternoon, but his sister was afraid that it would be difficult for him to wait, so he asked him to come back first. "Mm-hmm, the monitor said that one and a half to two hours a day, otherwise I would not be able to learn." Xing Beiyan was in a good mood and said with a smile. "How are you doing?" Xing Beichen see this, smile way. "I remember it all, and I''ll soon learn it." Xing Beiyan nodded. "Smart." Xing Beichen patted his sister''s head. "No, monitor, they''re smart. They''ve learned how to jump. I just remember it. I''m holding everyone back." She has some gloomy way. "Oh?" Xing Beichen some surprised, his sister''s classmates are so fierce, "tomorrow brother accompany you to go." He wanted to see it. "Good, by the way, where there are brothers in your class, there is a little brother who is very nice, but also invite everyone to drink milk tea." Thinking of the gentle Xu Jing classmate, Xing Beiyan couldn''t help laughing. "Is it? What is it called? " Xing Beichen asked. "It''s called Xu Jing. They are also dancing, so we met in the dance room and played basketball together in the back." "I have some impression. It seems that learning in class is also good." Xing Beichen nodded thoughtfully. During the next few years of training in Beiyan, we couldn''t help but spend a few weeks in class. In the past, she would also sleep secretly in class, but it was in primary school and seldom after coming to junior high school. This afternoon, the dim yellow sunlight into the classroom, warm, students or support chin, or shrug eyelids, or lying on the table, it seems that there is no spirit. Because the sports festival is coming, we are all training. The teacher in charge of a class is also a very considerate teacher. He knows how to combine work with rest, so with a wave of his hand, he said that he would play the latest movie for everyone after class. In order to make them cheer up, he chose a bloody zombie movie directly. As soon as we heard it, it was like beating chicken blood. This kind of thriller usually belongs to the type that everybody wants to see but dare not see. But watching with so many people makes it feel different. Some students borrowed the name of going to the toilet and bought a bunch of snacks, one by one, with a sense of ceremony. Xing Beiyan was so confused that she was about to fall asleep. However, she was awakened by a shrill scream. She subconsciously looked up and saw the bloody scene on the big screen. She was so scared that she suddenly fell back and fell down with her chair. When she responded, it was already late. Xuanyuantian seldom watched the movie with relish. Gu''s sudden action startled him. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to pull her. As a result, two people fell down. Because of the resistance, Xing Beiyan didn''t fall in pain. Xuanyuan Tianyi was pulled by her and fell to the ground. The people who had been watching were frightened by the sound and looked at it one after another. "What''s going on?" The head teacher pressed the pause and asked with a frown. Chapter 913 Xing Beiyan clapped her butt and stood up and rushed to pull Xuanyuan Tianyi. Xuanyuan Tianyi where will let her a girl to pull himself, black face stood up, this is the third time! He has never been so disgraced. Three times in a row by her harm disgrace, this little fat man is his disaster! Xing Beiyan had just woken up, and her brain was still a little confused. With such a fall, she was totally awake. She looked at the ugly Xuanyuan Tianyi apologetically, and felt very guilty. How did he lose face again? Tianyi must hate her. Originally did not like her, now... she secretly took a look at Xuanyuan Tianyi''s face, which was outrageous! She can only shake her head and say it''s OK. I thought she was bullied by xuanyuantian and didn''t dare to say it. The teacher glared at Xuanyuan day one by one and then took back her eyes. Xuanyuantian was so angry that he felt even more upset when he was staring at him. He leaned back with a cold hum, but his feet accidentally stepped on something round and rolling. He frowned and looked down. It was a boiled egg with broken shell! Xuanyuan Tianyi''s eyes slightly deep, turned his head to look at one side of the little fat man, but found that the other side a pair of carefully looking at his appearance, seems to be very afraid that he will be angry. He took a deep breath and bent down to pick up the broken egg. It must be this guy''s. Is it interesting to carry a boiled egg every day? Is he Xuanyuan Tianyi a man who can buy boiled eggs? It''s ridiculous! Although I was thinking like this, the anger in my heart just now disappeared unconsciously. He lowered his deep eyes and put the boiled egg in his schoolbag. He could not help but scold him. He was really a fool. The movie on the big screen is still playing brilliantly, but the people under the stage have no idea. Xing Beiyan didn''t speak when she saw him make half a noise. She knew that the other party must hate her and she was going to die. Should she promise those people who want to change their positions and not sit next to him, he might not be so angry. Thinking like this, Xing Beiyan looked down. In the afternoon, today is her duty day. Because the duty is arranged according to the seat order, so Xuanyuan Tianyi and she are the same day. Four people, two people sweep the playground, two people sweep the classroom. However, due to the fact that the playground has been contracted by the countdown recently, which two students were so happy that they left directly. So the two of them were left on duty. When Wang Xuelu heard that she and Xuanyuan Tianyi were going to be on duty today, they all stayed and said they would help her, and each one was more enthusiastic. Xing Beiyan didn''t want to trouble them, but she didn''t say much when she saw them. I also know that the person they want to help is Tianyi, not her. "Tianyi, please give me your broom to help you sweep. Can you fetch water? We can''t lift it. " Wang Xuelu took the initiative to strike up a conversation. Xuanyuantian sat with a broom on his shoulder and looked at the hard-working Xing Beiyan. He frowned and said, "there isn''t any there. I won''t take it?" Wang Xuelu''s smile on her face was slightly stiff, and she explained in embarrassment: "you have it on your hand anyway, so I''ll... " is that right? " Xuanyuan day a scornful sneer, jumped off the table, throw the broom in his hand to the corner, clapped his hands: "now there is no, you can take it by yourself?" Chapter 914 Wang Xuelu''s whole body is stiff in place. Chen Xiangxiang and others did not expect their beloved God to be so excessive. They all stood in the same place and did not dare to speak. He thought he would give some face to Wang Xuelu, who was the monitor. Now it seems that they really think too much. Xuanyuan Tianyi, or Xuanyuan Tianyi, which was originally rampant but annoying. Xing Beiyan also looked at him with his mouth open. Xuanyuantian narrowed his eyes to see her, she immediately looked back like a frightened rabbit, the action of his hands was faster. Wang Xuelu''s angry eyes are red. When has she been treated like this! What''s more, I still lose face in front of others! She was angry and resentful. Seeing that xuanyuantian was carrying a schoolbag to go, she couldn''t help saying: "Xuanyuan schoolmate, you are too much. I''m kind to help you. How can you treat me like this?" Xuanyuan Tianyi''s footstep was a meal. He looked back at her sarcastically: "I asked you to help me?" Wang Xuelu''s face is green. Chen Xiangxiang several people see her a look to cry, rushed to comfort: "Tianyi classmate is this temper, Xuelu, you don''t care about him." "Yes, yes, he must be the kind of person with a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. He is usually indifferent when people talk to him. I see that he has said the most to you Li yu''er also said. As soon as they said this, Wang Xuelu felt much better. After all, I''ve never seen him talk to that girl. Now, I''m pretty good. At least people are willing to talk to her. Thinking of this in her mind, she was not annoyed, and said: "forget it, don''t worry about him this time. Let''s go to practice dancing, Beiyan. We have wasted enough time, and the rest will be left to you. We''ll go there first." Without Xuanyuan Tianyi, she did not need to do these again, and made an excuse. Xing Beiyan nodded. Although they had never done anything since they came, it didn''t matter to her. She said, "you go first. I''ll come later." "Well, good bye." Wang Xuelu disdained to look at her, is really a fool, then with a few girls swagger away, where there is the enthusiasm to help before. Xuanyuantian has not been out of the classroom for a long time, see a few boys to his direction came over. Several people on the other side were looking at him. He glanced faintly and narrowed his eyes. Isn''t that boy standing beside the little fat man yesterday? Several people also looked at him for a while, then walked to the other side. When he came to the classroom gate of class 4, he saw that there was only Xing Beiyan. Xu Jing asked in doubt: "Beiyan, where are your friends? Why are you alone? " Xing Beiyan raised her head in dismay. Seeing that it was them, she said with a smile: "they went to the dance room first. I have to be on duty today. I have to wait for a while to get there. "Duty, why are you alone?" Xu Jing''s puzzled way. "Well... Because other students may have things." Xing Beiyan road. "You are really honest. Honesty will be bullied. When do you want to get it by yourself, let''s help you." Xu Jing said with a helpless smile. "That''s very nice." Xing Beiyan is embarrassed. Chapter 915 "There''s nothing to be sorry about. We''re so many people, and we''ve done it all at once. It''s not too late." Xu Jing didn''t think so. A few boys are also helpless smile, Xu Jing all spoke, they can not help? Several people into the classroom, began to help. Sure enough, there were so many people and great strength that the classroom was soon cleaned up. When we arrived at the dance room, several girls had already jumped up again. Although it is not neat enough, it seems that it is better than Xing Beiyan''s own dance. She remembered her movements yesterday, and she went home and danced in the mirror for a long time. Compared with the dancing posture of everyone, she was really blind. No wonder Xu Jing''s classmates laughed at her yesterday. Xing Beiyan mood some complex looking, and so on several people jump, she joined in. Without professional training, her movements were still stiff, but everyone was surprised. She started to learn dance yesterday, but she has learned the basic movements today. "This little fat man is really extraordinary. He deserves to be a genius. He learned only yesterday and will be able to do it today. It would be nice if such a smart girl were thinner and more beautiful." The boy sitting next to Xu Jing couldn''t help saying. "Isn''t it that she and Xing Beichen in our class are twins of dragon and Phoenix? Xing Beichen''s boy is so beautiful. The Gu Liang is not bad. He is too fat. If he is thin, he may not be beautiful. " Another teenager couldn''t help but say. "I hope so. It''s only a pity that I haven''t planned to lose weight in one month''s time from the sports meeting. I''m still so fat when I get on the stage, I''ll still be laughed at by everyone." Someone sighed helplessly. "No, otherwise, we can make friends." Another young man was thoughtful. Xu Jing''s eyes twinkled, then stood up and said, "don''t talk, all busy." Several boys nodded. Not long after the beginning, the door of the dance room was knocked from outside, and everyone looked at each other. Did someone want to rob the territory again? One of the boys used to open the door. "Hello." Xing Beichen said hello. He was wearing sportswear and had just returned from running. Thinking that he was going to wait for his sister today, he came directly. "Ah, monitor!" The youth sees unexpectedly still the person that oneself knows, suddenly surprised way. "Are you?" Xing Beichen doesn''t make friends in class. Suddenly, a stranger is surprised to see him call the monitor. He is stunned for a moment and then asks. "Cough..." the boy was embarrassed to cough. Sure enough, the world of the big man can''t accommodate them. "Our class monitor, my name is Yu Wu. Are you looking for your sister?" He guessed. "Yes." Xing Beichen also remembered what his sister said yesterday that there were people in their class, but he didn''t know the one who opened the door. "Come in, then." Yu Wu''s way of smiling. "Yes, thank you." Xing Beichen nodded and walked in with the bag. At the same time, Xing Beiyan stopped jumping there. Seeing him, he immediately ignored the big men and ran over. "Brother, why are you here now?" She couldn''t help complaining. "I went running. Did you forget that my brother also took part in the running race?" Chapter 916 Xing Beichen took out a paper towel and gently wiped his sister''s sweat. Then he opened the bag and said, "I''m tired. My brother bought your favorite Haagen Dazs." Xing Beichen is also accurate, so he bought a bag. Xing Beiyan is hot. Her eyes brighten when she sees her favorite ice cream. "Monitor, Xiangxiang, please come and eat together." She waved to several people. "Wow, Haagen Dazs, your brother is very kind to you." Zhang Yun couldn''t help saying. "Well, my brother is the best." Xing Beiyan''s smiling eyes narrowed to a gap. Then she gave the ice cream to everyone. Even Chen Xiangxiang and Li Yuer, who had always been critical of her, got something to eat. Now her smile became extremely sincere. After that, Xing Beiyan went to the boy''s side with a bag and gave everyone one. At last, there was only one left, which was her. But when she reached out to get it, she suddenly remembered that mummy had said that she was not allowed to steal snacks. Haagen Dazs is also a snack. As long as it is a snack, you will get fat after eating it. She hesitated for a moment, reason or defeated food, went to the side of Xing Beichen. "Brother, I don''t eat, here you are." "What''s the matter? It''s not comfortable there?" Xing Beichen frowns. "No, I''m going to lose weight. I can''t eat snacks casually. I promised mummy. If I go back on my word, mummy will be very angry when she knows about it." She shook her head and explained. Xing Beichen was stunned for a moment, "does it matter if you eat one?" Xing Beiyan put the bag in his hand and turned around and said, "no, not one. I''ll go to the bathroom first." After that, he ran out of the dance room without looking at each other. Xing Beichen frowned and looked at the ice cream in his hand, but sighed. Xu Jing on the other side came over and asked, "what''s wrong with Beiyan?" "It''s OK." Xing Beichen shook his head and didn''t want to talk about his sister with others. He looked up at Xu Jing, but was a little familiar, "are you Xu Jing?" "How do you know?" Xu Jing asked in surprise. "My sister told me about you. She said you were very well. Thank you for your care." Xing Beichen light smile way. Xu Jing''s eyes flashed, clearly in front of him was only a ten-year-old child, but he suddenly felt a strong pressure, so powerful that people could not lift their heads. Is this the noble man? From birth, he inherited the pressure of his father''s superior. Although the other party was thanking him, he knew that it was also a warning that he had better not take other attempts to approach his sister, otherwise his end would be very miserable. The smile on Xu Jing''s face was a little stiff, but he soon adjusted it. He also said with a smile: "Beiyan is young. It''s proper to take care of her more." "Well." Xing Beichen nodded faintly and took back his eyes. Xu Jing walked back, turning around the moment, the smile of the corner of the mouth has turned into a cold. Sure enough, big family, want to contact, too difficult. He still remembers a long time ago, on a hot afternoon, a group of brothers were sitting in a milk tea shop drinking milk tea. They looked at the luxury cars coming and going enviously, and analyzed the richest family and the most beautiful girl. Chapter 917 But his eyes fell on a fat little girl. See her, is because, beside her stands Xing Beichen, that is not their class genius small monitor? It is said that he and his sister are both gifted. They jumped to junior high school at the age of ten. If they were not too young, I heard that they didn''t want to read junior high school. At that time, he only felt exaggeration. Until Xing Beichen appeared in his class and solved the problem that the teacher could not solve. Looking at the books of high school and University, he realized that there was really genius in the world. Although he didn''t know how his family was, he knew that it would not be easy. Just did not expect, will have so not simple. When Xu Jing saw his sister, he was undoubtedly very surprised. Because his sister didn''t have the noble childlike smell of him at all, but she was a very naughty fat mushroom cold. Then the car came to pick them up. He took a look, and his eyes could not be moved any longer. Although I don''t know what kind of car it is, it must be worth a lot because I have never seen such a car among the vehicles coming and going every day. His family is not very rich. The best car is BMW and Mercedes Benz. He has known famous Ferrari and Rolls Royce, but they are not like this. Although the appearance of the car was obviously modified, he felt that it would not be ordinary. So, he stole. Took a photo, looked it up on the Internet, but didn''t want to find it. Xu Jing was stunned on the spot! It turned out to be a limited edition of Spyker. It looks ordinary in appearance, but it is incomparably luxurious inside. There are only three luxury cars in the world, and now it has stopped production. The price is more than 100 million. It''s said that the car can easily resist the bombing of shells and leave no trace. It also has attack equipment inside. It is complete, spacious and has a small living room. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was. Was it possible that these two people were the children of Zongtong? This expensive car is only used to pick up two children from school. What kind of family is it! He continued to search and found that one of the three cars was bought and collected by the rich in Kyoto, and the other was the car of King h. The last one was not shown, but only said it had been sold. Therefore, since these two people are in Wushi, they should not be related to the other two, so the most likely one is the mysterious man. He also checked the surname Xing, and found that there were few people with the surname of Xing in the whole city, and the most powerful family was the Xing family, the head of the four families. The Xing family is very secretive and low-key, but its influence in Wushi is incomparable. When he searches for people about Xing family, he has no information, so he has to give up, but he has already thought about it. After all, the other people with surname Xing are not like people who can afford such luxury cars. So he guessed that the two were the children of the Xing family, the head of the four families. Xing Beichen is likely to be the future successor of the Xing family. Xing Beiyan is also a little princess of the Xing family. It''s a pity that Xing Beichen looks gentle, but his mind is deeper than anyone else''s. He doesn''t know how to get along with people like him. He doesn''t take the initiative to play with that person. He''s always on his own. Xu Jing did not expect to see Xing Beiyan here. He was undoubtedly shocked at that time. Chapter 918 Unexpectedly, she is not the same character as her brother. She is introverted and self abased. She has no pride and difficulty as everyone. He was very surprised. But it was a good opportunity for him. Xu Jing returned to his position and his eyes grew deeper and deeper. On the other side, Xing Beiyan goes out of the dance room, washes her face in the bathroom and stands on the balcony outside. Her eyes were attracted by the cheers of girls downstairs. She stretched her head to have a look, and saw the group of girls taking pictures around a group of boys in ball suits. She didn''t know any of those people, so she just took a look at them, drew back her eyes and turned to go. As a result, a few girls rushed to her direction, shouting: "the senior students of junior high school compete with our school grass for positions, It''s too much of a bully! she immediately stood up, school grass, Tianyi? she often saw many people called Tianyi school grass, it must be him! Ben wanted to go back suddenly around a bend, followed by a few students ran downstairs, came to the playground. The position on the most side of the court is always the day when they play again. During this period, he almost always stays in the school to practice. When we see someone''s position, they don''t usually go to grab it. It''s been good for a while ago. Why did something happen today? Xing Beiyan''s head full of sweat crowded into the crowd, also saw Xuanyuan Tianyi led the team, are her class to participate in playing basketball students. And one of them is the leading boy who fought with xuanyuantian last time. At this time is also a face full of indignation looking at the opposite wearing basketball clothes several people. In their class, xuanyuantian is the tallest, others are shorter than each other''s people, it looks like the other party bullied children. "What happened?" She asked in a low voice, one side of the same angry girl. "You don''t know what happened yesterday?" the girl looked at her in surprise. "What do you know? What happened? " Xing Beiyan looks puzzled. "Yesterday, the people of class 5 played basketball with the school grass, but they were totally defeated. They didn''t even score a ball. They lost face. So they went to the third grade of junior high school to teach us a lesson about school grass! It''s too much. If you can''t beat yourself, you dare to ask for help "The third grade of junior high school just came to rob the school grass and let them go. How could the anger of the school grass adult let it go? Then the other party said that the team that wanted the school grass to compete with them. If it could not, the school grass should be off! He also said that the losers would call him big brother when they met. You can''t say too much. How could there be such a person who robbed others'' position and still be so rampant? It''s so extreme that I hate to die! " The girl is angry. "It''s too much. How can it be like this?" After hearing this, Xing Beiyan is also very angry and looks at the group of tall and powerful boys. Take a look at their own class, in addition to day one, all the ugly students frowned: "the other side looks very fierce." "Of course, the champions last year, not only that, they are very professional, but also participated in the provincial competition, and won the second place!" The girl said. "Ah? So fierce, that Xuan Yuan side of the people can do? "Xing Beiyan a listen, immediately nervous up. Chapter 919 She felt that Xuanyuan Tianyi, even if he was dead, could not call someone else''s elder brother. She couldn''t even imagine that! "School grass, I think it can do, but other people." The girl shook her head helplessly: "it''s said that the man''s basketball in their class got the last one last year." Xing Beiyan: "Xuanyuan Tianyi, I heard that you are in the limelight at school, school grass? I don''t think it''s any big deal! " Opposite takes the lead to hold a basketball, the boy with red hair laughs. When he said this, he immediately provoked public anger, "what do you think you are? How dare you say that school grass is nothing. Do you think that you can play basketball is great?" "That''s right. It''s useless to be a bad character, to lose the face of the school and to play basketball well." "It''s shameless to rob other people''s chassis!" "No face, no face!" The people around him scolded. The man who took the lead did not expect that Xuanyuan Tianyi would have so many fans. His face was green and he said darkly, "shut up! It''s none of your business. Go away. " People around him were more angry, and others threw bottles at him. The team-mates were also angry and flushed, reminding them: "boss, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s start!" In fact, they are also a little afraid of this group of people. Xuanyuantian had never heard of it before. After checking yesterday, they found out that they were new people. It has not been a month since they turned around, and they have become the school grass that is popular in the whole school! It is said that a student suddenly shot his basketball video, sent to the school''s post bar, and then was held up by a group of fanatics. Now that girl in school doesn''t treat him as a God. It is also really strange that the boy looks too stoic and handsome, which is the most popular among young girls now. What''s more, I heard that playing basketball is very good, which made their brother lose face in front of so many people yesterday. So they won''t let him go. "Start it, we let you a ball, after going out, don''t say we bully you small in junior three." The leading boy sneered and then threw the ball to Xuanyuan Tianyi''s hand. "Is it?" Xuan Yuan Tian sneered and turned the basketball in his hand. "It seems that I have to thank you." Then we did not react to come over, suddenly saw his hand a lift, the basketball suddenly to several people''s direction to throw out! "Bang!" The basketball hit on the glass, making a heavy impact, and then rotated on the basketball frame for several times, and then fell! "It''s in The people around him jumped up in surprise and excitement. "How can it be so far away?" Several men opposite were shocked to see the basketball da da da da jump to their feet. The leading man''s expression also began to be serious. He finally knew that Xuanyuan Tianyi was really not simple. He couldn''t do it at such a long distance! And the other side, even so easily. Around the cheers a higher than a, the ball is also exciting Xuanyuan day after the team-mates morale greatly increased! "That''s great." Xing Beiyan opened her mouth. The last time I saw Xuanyuan Tianyi''s slam dunk, she felt very powerful at that time, and now she feels more powerful! If only I could be as good as myself. Chapter 920 She couldn''t help but clench her small fist and yelled with the crowd, "come on, come on!" This one day, in the crowd appears to be particularly prominent. Xuanyuan Tianyi''s eyes can''t help but look at her direction. The little fat girl, jumping and jumping in the same place, looks like a lovely rabbit. Round face because of excitement, both sides of the cheek red like apples, but it is difficult for him to feel that this little girl is a bit cute. A slight hook in the corner of his mouth caused the girls around him to scream even more. The other party''s people are also a little upset by the noise, if these cheers are aimed at them, then they must not be proud. But none of them. It''s embarrassing. Plus the ball just now, it''s just a blow to them! "It won''t be so easy for you to score goals next." The leading man said with a cold smile. "No matter how good you are, can you still be a dozen or five?" He scoffed at the people behind Xuanyuan Tianyi. "You talk a lot." Xuanyuan day impatiently looked at him: "used to rely on the mouth to win?" "You The boy''s face sank. Xuanyuan day did not pay attention to him, to several humanity behind him: "receive the ball, give me a good play, less humiliation to me." A few boys still quite adore him originally, such a listen to immediately become angry. "Take care of yourself." They said angrily. Besides, Xing Beichen didn''t come back after waiting for a long time. He frowned. Is something wrong? "Why don''t you come back yet? Everyone has to train?" Chen Xiangxiang and others on one side restored their previous attitude and impatient way. "Just wait for her alone." Xing Beichen''s expression is slightly dark. He just ate what his sister gave him. Now he is so impolite to complain in front of his face. He is really a good teammate! He got up and went out of the dance room. "So are you. You just ate the ice cream given by others. Now it''s not good to talk about his sister in front of others." Zhang Yun couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the matter? What we''re talking about is the truth. How much time has she wasted today? If she can''t learn by then and humiliate everyone on the stage, what should we do?" Li yu''er can''t help but dislike the way. "Yes, she should not be allowed to participate. Her figure is so fat. Even if she learned to dance this dance, it would be an insult to dance. It''s ugly." When Chen Xiangxiang saw that Xing Beichen was gone, she became more and more reckless. "Don''t say that. We are all classmates. Although Beiyan has some shortcomings, we can''t dislike her because of this. However, she is also. She hasn''t come back for such a long time. It''s a waste of everyone''s time. Let''s practice first and let her pay attention to it when she comes back. We can''t let her be alone and implicate the whole." Wang Xuelu has a helpless face. "It''s better for Xuelu to think about the general situation." Listening to her, Li Yuer and Chen Xiang began to flatter each other. Standing outside, Xing Beichen listened to everything. It can be said that Zhang yunsuan is the only one who is a little better in this group of younger sisters. The girls who are flattering one by one are really disgusting. As for the girl who takes the lead, it is not a good thing! Chapter 921 Now it seems that she invited his sister to the dance and the competition. As for what he wanted to do, he was not sure, but he also knew that it was not a good thing. I just don''t understand. My sister has always been naive and kind and does not take the initiative to provoke others. Why do these people treat her like this? His face was gloomy. Just a few steps to the bathroom, Yu Guang saw a large group of people around the playground and frowned. Did his sister go down to watch the fun? After all, she was very interested in playing basketball last time. Xing Beichen glanced, because there were too many people to see his sister, but he saw another familiar person. My sister''s deskmate. It is undeniable that this young man is very dazzling, especially when he plays basketball on the basketball court. Let alone those girls, he can feel his blood boiling. Since the day when his sister played basketball, he didn''t want to watch it. Xing Beichen has a habit, that is, either do not do, or do the best, so what he wants to learn is not learned. But also because of learning too fast, over time, many things have been unable to arouse his interest. He went downstairs. But the game has already started for five or six minutes. The aggressive junior three didn''t score a single goal. Compared with xuanyuantian, as long as the basketball is in his hands, it''s a 100% goal. The cheers around were louder and louder. Therefore, the teams with the third grade of junior high school were all upset by the noise. In addition, after such a long time, the other side had already scored five goals, and none of them even went in. Their faces were blackened one by one. Several people looked at each other, and there was a chill in their eyes. Since these people will send the ball to Xuanyuan Tianyi as soon as they get the ball, they just need to stop those people, Xuanyuan Tianyi can''t get the ball, even if he is more powerful, it is not so easy to want to score next. Several people made up their minds and saw that one of the weak teenagers got the basketball, and two of them ran to the direction of the teenager. "Catch me, Xuanyuan." When the boy got the ball, he was excited to throw it in the direction of Xuanyuan Tianyi. Before he threw it out, the opponent''s person blocked him. He was startled. He quickly took back the ball and ran to one side. Who would have expected that another person came to snatch the basketball in his hand easily. Junior three of this group of people at least also won the champion, of course, there are a few brushes. It was just because Xuanyuan Tianyi had been scoring all the time, which disrupted their lineup and made them unable to settle down. The more irritable they became, the more they couldn''t play, so they changed their tactics and didn''t continue to put all their thoughts on Xuanyuan Tianyi. Because Xuanyuan Tianyi, they can not stop. But other people are different. In addition to xuanyuantian, others are scum in their eyes. As long as they don''t let them throw the ball to Xuanyuan Tianyi''s hand and want to win on their own side, isn''t that a piece of cake? We also noticed the change of the other side. Watching Xuanyuan Tianyi''s team members snatch the ball several times, they were surrounded by the opponent''s people, and then snatched away. They saw that the other two people had been entangled with Xuanyuan Tianyi and refused to let go. They were also in a hurry. Chapter 922 What happened to his teammates was that they didn''t suck up. Every time they got the ball, they had to take it away for a few seconds, and didn''t know what to play behind. More and more goals have been scored by the other side. A group of people in the third day of junior high school became more and more rampant, laughing more and more complacent. Xing Beichen walked around in the dense crowd and finally saw his sister, who was crowded in the front and worried. Help him. Sure enough, he knew that his sister must have come to see Xuanyuan Tianyi again! "Yan Yan!" He pushed in and called. "Ah! Brother When Xing Beiyan saw that he was looking for him, she suddenly changed her face when she remembered that she had to dance! "Bad!" "Yan Yan, why don''t you come here and tell her brother?" Xing Beichen said with a straight face. "I was in a hurry, so I forgot. I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to. By the way, the monitor and their team were angry at me for not going back." Xing Beiyan worried about the way. "You Xing Beichen sighed helplessly, "it''s OK. If you want to see it, it''s almost over there. It''s useless for you to go back now." Xing Beiyan lowered her head with guilt. Today, I didn''t follow the training very much. I was not good at dancing. I think they are very angry. At that time, I just wanted to come down and have a look and went back. I didn''t expect to meet Tianyi here. I heard that they were going to play. Everything was forgotten. How is it now. She sighed helplessly. Xing Beichen touched his sister''s head and asked, "what are they doing? Why are so many people?" Although I have seen many people around to watch basketball, this battle is really the first time. Hearing his question, Xing Beiyan immediately told the story from the beginning to the end with indignation. Her angry face turned red, as if she had been bullied by others. Xuanyuan Tianyi, it seems that he is really the only sister''s favor. There are nine "Tianyi" in ten sentences. Xing Beichen carefully looked at xuanyuantian one by one, subconsciously told him that this young man is not an ordinary person. No matter who it is, as long as he does not bully his sister, he will not care, but if he dares to bully his sister, he must let the other party regret. In the dance room. Wang Xuelu and his party practiced for a while, but they were angry that Xing Beiyan did not come back. Chen Xiangxiang brushes her mobile phone on one side, looking as if it''s none of her business. "Ah! Xuanyuan is playing with the third grade students in junior high school She saw the latest tip of the post bar news, suddenly surprised to call. "What!" Wang Xuelu and others immediately looked at the past. Let''s go and have a look Several people took a look, knew the general situation, suddenly excited way. Wang Xuelu is also excited. She has heard that xuanyuantianyi is very good at playing basketball, but she has never seen it in fact. This time, people who listen to the third grade of junior high school even find the people in their class to challenge them. Naturally, she, the monitor, should be present to encourage and cheer on the students! In this way, several people said goodbye to Xu Jing and left the building first. "What''s going on?" The people there don''t know why. "I just heard who was playing with whom." One of the boys said. "They are so excited, are they the big man?" Chapter 923 "Let''s go and have a look." Xu Jing frowned and said. A few people nodded, followed by downstairs. "Ah -" at this time, a scream came from the stadium. People exclaimed at the students who were knocked down on the ground, and couldn''t help exclaiming. This person is xuanyuantian one side of the people, and also happens to be a fight with the boy, named Roger. Seeing no chance to pass the ball to Xuanyuan Tianyi, he simply threw it himself. As a result, as soon as he jumped up, a boy who was taller than him and stronger than him appeared in front of him. He suddenly threw his racket out. Because of the collision, he didn''t react. He was directly overturned by the opponent''s force to open the ball, and the back of his head hit the ground with a thump, which made him scream. Everyone stopped and helped him up. They anxiously asked, "Roger, are you ok?" Roger grinned with pain in the back of his head. He didn''t stand firm for a long time. Everyone saw that the back of his head was swollen and a small piece of skin was rubbed off! If get concussion can do! No matter how, it is also a young master in the family. Where has he suffered such hardships! Everyone rushed to the infirmary. Five people here, Roger, there are only four! How do you play four against the other five? "Look, if you are robbed of a ball, you can be taken down. Xuanyuan Tianyi, your people are really weak chicken!" The boy with yellow hair on the opposite side raised his middle finger at them and laughed. "They must have done it on purpose!" "That is to say, they beat people away. Now there are only four people on Xuanyuan school grass. How can we beat them?" "It''s too much. If you''re afraid of losing, you''re going to do this mean thing!" "I''m so angry!" Around the girls scold more than one excited. It''s a pity that the boys in the third grade of junior high school are also shameless. They are not proud of their faces. "Don''t say we bully you five to four. There are so many people here. If someone is willing to help you, we won''t mind." "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''ll persuade you to surrender. It''s all lost anyway." Several people burst into laughter. "I, I, I, the school grass chooses me!" "Choose me, choose me, I will play!" The girls around her immediately raised their hands. Xing Beiyan did not want to be outdone. She raised her hand and yelled, "day by day!" It attracted a burst of dislike from the people around. "Come on, little sister, you''re so big that you can run?" "It''s so funny. Are you here to be funny?" "Ha ha ha, just don''t rob us!" Wang Xuelu and others, who are also watching the ball game, are excited when they hear this. "Xuelu, come on, this is a good opportunity!" Chen Xiangxiang urged. "Yes, yes, you were the champion of last year''s basketball match. If you help xuanyuantian this time, he will certainly look at you with a new look in the future." Li yu''er also echoed. Standing at the back, I have seen several of their basketball players such as Xu Jing and others: "don''t worry!" Wang Xuelu''s dissatisfaction. She will not be like this group of flower maniac, to raise her hand, it is too no personality. Seeing that it was almost time, she straightened her hair and went up. As soon as we saw a little beauty up, we were surprised. "I''m the monitor of class three, and I won the championship with our women''s basketball last year, so this time, since someone bullied the people in our class, I won''t sit back and ignore it!" She stood in front of a few people, impassioned way. Chapter 924 "The monitor of class three?" That nodding yellow hair eyes color MI. Mi swept from her body, "looks really beautiful, if you are my girlfriend, I can be reluctant to let go of your class, how about this time?" He said with a dirty smile. "You, how can you talk like that? Be careful I tell the teacher!" Wang Xuelu didn''t expect to be transferred when she came up. In the play, she immediately turned red and said angrily. The players behind Huang Mao were also right. She began to whistle. "Tianyi, I want to join your team." Wang Xuelu can''t be angry. When did she get such a tune? After playing, she immediately looked back at xuanyuantian with anger. Xuanyuantian''s face is cold. "Xuanyuan Tianyi, a beautiful woman wants to help you. Your expression is too cold. Do you understand how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? Ha ha ha." The yellow hairs over there laughed. Wang Xuelu red face looking at Xuanyuan Tianyi, a shy with red appearance. "You come." Who expected, Xuanyuan day one just light spit out two words! We follow his eyes, where there are many people standing, do not know who he said in the end. "Who, who!" "I don''t know." Wang Xuelu originally thought he was talking about himself. When he was about to say something, he listened to xuanyuantian''s impatient way: "get out of here!" She was a little stiff and looked at Xuanyuan Tianyi in an incredible way. Sure enough, she looked impatiently at Fangzheng and let her go. "You! How can you do that! " She stamped her foot and said angrily. "Go away! Don''t let me say it three times! " Xuanyuan Tianyi''s voice has a trace of disgust. Wang Xuelu widened her eyes and ran away crying. People around look at each other, this Xuanyuan Tianyi, is really fierce. Even a girl is not polite at all. Xuanyuantian saw the obstacles in front of him and walked away. His eyes fell on the little fat man who looked left and right not far away. She also looks like who you mean. I didn''t think about it at all. He was talking about her. Yesterday, he saw it. This little fat man can throw the ball into the basketball frame. It looks as simple as eating. Although it may be due to the other party''s good luck, he also wants to see whether he is wrong or she really has the talent in this aspect. After all, genius is about to change Tai than ordinary people. "Little fat man, come here." Xuanyuan day a rare and pleasant voice. Xing Beiyan was slightly stunned. Then she looked up at him. Seeing that he was looking at himself, she took a look at her left and right. After seeing that no one was fatter than herself, she pointed to herself in disbelief: "I "Well." Xuanyuantian nodded. This reaction is too slow. "No! It''s her. How could it be her! " "Funny! What is school grass for? Don''t you want to win "What''s the relationship between this girl and him? She can be called by school grass." All fans are envious, envious and hate to look at the direction of Xing Beiyan. As soon as Wang Xuelu heard of Xuanyuan Tianyi, she looked at the past with jealousy. Seeing that it was Xing Beiyan, her angry face was twisted! It''s her again! How can it be her again? She is so fat and ugly that she dares to come out to meet people! Damn it! She grinned her teeth angrily and looked at Xing Beiyan with a happy face and ran in the direction of Xuanyuan Tianyi. Xing Beichen has a cold face. Chapter 925 Xuanyuan Tianyi, who is not a good choice, but her sister! However, his silly sister still looks happy and excited. She is really sold and still counting money with others. Thinking of just opposite the third day of the people sent, not to Xuanyuan that side of the people polite, even intentionally or unintentionally bully. If my sister goes up, can life be easy? Huang Mao and others did not expect Xuanyuan Tianyi to choose such a small fat dun. They were stunned for a while, but they couldn''t help laughing. "No, Xuanyuan Tianyi, are you serious?" "When you lose, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance." "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy." Several boys smile forward and backward, and the people around him look at Xing Beiyan''s eyes are more and more bad. Xing Beiyan''s originally excited face gradually became ugly. She bit her lip and didn''t speak. After all, these people were right. She was so fat and couldn''t play basketball. She was a mistake when she was elected. Xuanyuan day looked at the opposite of several people, eyes become more and more deep. "Little fat man." He gave a shout. "Ah?" Xing Beiyan is a bit at a loss. "Come here and I''ll tell you." Xuanyuan Tianyi in the eyes of all the girls exclaimed, put his hand on Gu wennuan''s head, then slightly bent down and whispered in her ear. No one but the two of them knew what was said. People look at such a su Xuanyuan Tianyi, Gu warm is really a variety of envy, jealousy, hate to death! One by one, they have a big mouth, and they want to eat her. Xing Beiyan''s eyes were bright and nodded heavily to show that she knew. They set a time of 40 minutes, now more than 20 minutes have passed, and the two sides scored 6 / 8 goals. In the last ten minutes, they can win as long as they are consumed. So this more than ten minutes is the only time for Xuanyuan Tianyi to attack. "Come on, the last fifteen minutes. Don''t waste time." Opposite yellow hair urges a way. Xuanyuan day looked at the back of several ugly teammates, light mouth way: "if the ball can''t give me, give her, you know?" Several people looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. What! there is no mistake, give it to this little fat Dun! Xuanyuan Tianyi is crazy. Several people''s eyes are full of incredible look. "Do you know?" Xuanyuan day a chilly swept a few people a look. "Yes, I know!" Several people were his eyes under a jump, hastily nodded to pound garlic. Xuanyuan Tianyi finally took a look at Xing Beiyan and said, "let''s start!" "Yanyan, be careful!" Xing Beichen shouts in the direction of his sister. Xing Beiyan''s ears and eyes are bright, naturally is the first time to hear the familiar voice, waved to him and said: "know brother!" On the opposite side of the third five people laugh at her. If Xiangyu was the monitor, he would pity them. But now, it turns out that she looks fat and ugly, so don''t blame them for being rude. Ugly girls are not worthy of their pity. Beiren didn''t pay more attention to punishment. They looked at Xuanyuan Tianyi with a sneer. We have just experienced a fierce battle, but now we are tired and tired. Every time we get the ball, we are robbed. Chapter 926 Xing Beiyan ran with her, but she was in a hurry. Of the five of them, two of them pestered Xuanyuan Tianyi, and the remaining three were easy to deal with the remaining three. As for Xing Beiyan, she had long been forgotten by them. Xing Beiyan stares at the basketball tightly on one side. Seeing that a teammate gets the ball, she quickly waves: "pass it to me, pass it to me!" Unfortunately, the other party completely ignored her, but just wanted to throw it to xuanyuantianyi. She seemed to have forgotten her existence. She was so angry that she could only rob her by himself since she was not given it. Seeing that her teammate''s ball was about to be robbed, she rushed over with her short legs. During this period of time, every day''s exercise and running made her body lighter. She didn''t have so much effort to run. The other party''s people didn''t pay attention to her. She grabbed the basketball and clapped it on the ground. Then he turned around triumphantly and looked at xuanyuantian with a provocative smile. As a result, the next second his men were empty. He looked back doubtfully, and his basketball had no idea where to go. The boy was blinded for a long time. Then he heard his teammates shout and then he reacted. He looked up and saw that he had never paid attention to the little fat dun. He was holding the basketball just under his hand, making a pose to throw. He was slightly annoyed. Then he looked at the distance and laughed at it. He didn''t believe she could throw it. The next second, he saw the other side lift his hand gently and the basketball flew out. Then he hit the glass and fell right in the middle of the red heart. Boy''s big eyes, how possible, so far away, Xuanyuan Tianyi can only say that he is powerful, but how can this little fat Dun do it? No, it''s just luck! The sound of exclamation around suddenly quieted down, and the scene that had just been noisy suddenly became even breath audible. One by one surprised at her, looking at the expression gradually become strange. When Xing Beiyan saw that she was in, she jumped up with a happy face. Subconsciously, she turned back and wanted to ask Xuanyuan Tianyi to praise her. However, she saw that he looked at herself with complicated expression. "What, what''s the matter?" She was stunned, then looked at everyone, each expression strange can not. "Poof --" the crowd did not know who it was and burst out laughing. When we heard this, we couldn''t help laughing. Huang Mao on the opposite side was particularly exaggerated: "ha ha ha ha, immortal, where is this immortal?" the black faces of Xuanyuan Tianyi''s fans will be dripping with ink. "You cast the wrong frame..." one side of the teammate wanted to cry without tears. "Ah?" Xing Beiyan was confused for a moment. Then she reacted and looked back. She suddenly found that she had thrown the frame on her own side! just for a moment, her small face turned red and hot. Listening to the laughter of the people around her, she was even more shameless. It''s not easy to score a goal and throw it wrong! Why is she so stupid. She looked at Xuanyuan Tianyi apologetically and told him silently that she didn''t mean to. Xuanyuan day did not expect that the little fat man''s head melon seeds so collapsed, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, he raised his hand, covered his forehead, spit out two words: "continue." "Ha ha ha ha, that''s a cow!" "The last ten minutes, see how you win!" "Little fat man, I like you a little now, what should I do?" Chapter 927 Xing Beiyan frowned, because she had done something wrong, she was very sad. These people kept laughing at them, even if they laughed at her. Tianyi, they were innocent. Why should they always laugh at her. People around her are also indignant to call her a fool. She sank a little and did not speak. No matter how good a person is, he has a temper. Since she was a child, Xing Beiyan has never experienced real anger. Even when she was scolded by her friends, she was just angry, not the suffocating feeling now. In the last ten minutes, we raced against the clock. Xuanyuantian was annoyed by the other two people one by one. This time he didn''t let them drag themselves. Instead, he changed the main position with his teammates. When he stood in the back, someone stopped him in front of him. Naturally, it was difficult for the other party to stop him. But at least two of them were free. Xing Beiyan can''t catch up with others, which is useless. So even if xuanyuantian gets the ball, it''s still very difficult to make it. Everyone was panting. Xuanyuantian glanced at the man who was in front of him. He glanced at his teammates who couldn''t get away from him. He looked breathlessly and ran to Xing Beiyan. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "then." Then he reached out and threw it in the direction of Xing Beiyan. The popularity around is not good. "What''s the matter? Give it to her again! It''s only five minutes, and they''re two points short of a draw Xing Beiyan''s eyes are bright. She thinks xuanyuantian will not give her the ball again. She is even very disappointed with her. She did not expect to give her again. Just dark mood gradually improved, she jumped up, caught the ball, looking at the two people running to their side, eyes slightly cold, did not think, directly to the direction of their rebounds in the past. "Bang!" With a loud noise on the ground, the whole backboard vibrated, but this elastic force made the basketball impossible to enter. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a tall figure suddenly rose into the air, caught the bouncing basketball and hit it directly into the frame! Slam dunk! "Well done!" "School grass is so handsome!" "Ah, ah, ah Such a wonderful scene immediately caused the whole audience to exclaim. The person who went to pursue the punishment of Beiyan turned green when he saw here. As long as they entangle the ball and don''t let them throw it, then they can win. Who could have thought that the girl''s cool arms are so strong and ordinary girls are so far away, I''m afraid the basketball frame can''t be touched, not to mention that she is still so small. And just like that, even if she can hit the rebound, because of the elasticity, the basketball can not go in, but they forget a fatal mistake, that is Xuanyuan Tianyi! I didn''t expect that he came back with such a hand. Can we say that the two aircraft have been discussed before? Several people just did not put in the eye of Xing Beiyan, now finally began to face her up. Slam dunk, two points! They just caught up with each other''s score. Both sides are equal! If it goes on like this, will it continue to compete or what will happen? Everyone watched nervously and expectantly. Four minutes, three minutes... at this time, even Xing Beiyan was entangled. There was no fluke just now. In the last few minutes, everyone had fallen into extreme exhaustion. Chapter 928 After just a scene, her teammates finally put Xing Beiyan in their eyes. As soon as she got the ball, xuanyuantian was entangled in a tight air. They could only look at Xing Beiyan''s direction with hope. Seeing that she broke away from the people, she immediately cried out with joy: "catch up." Then she threw the ball in her direction. Xing Beiyan''s eyes a joy, just reached out to pick up, one side suddenly jumped out of a boy, directly snatched the basketball. The other side also wants to win, and when they get the basketball, they run in the direction of their basketball frame. If he gets that goal, they''ll lose. Xing Beiyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. From birth to now, as long as she wants to do, she has never lost... "my God!" People around him covered their mouths and exclaimed. I saw on the court, a small figure suddenly turned into a shadow, which boy rushed to the direction of the past. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was the speed of ordinary people. Let alone that person, or they have not put in the eyes of Xing Beiyan! The boy carrying the ball saw the target getting closer and closer to him, but he didn''t notice the shock around him. He just raised his hand to throw. He just felt a huge object in front of him. The ball in his hand was patted out. Before he could react, he was taken out by the amazing force. There was a loud bang in his ear. The basketball went into the frame directly I was beaten down with a frame. Silence, the people around them fell into a dead silence! Xing Beiyan raised her face full of sweat and asked, "did you win?" People:... "third, are you ok?" The men rushed to help up the boy who was taken to the ground and nearly fainted. "You, you fouled!" When Huang Mao saw the goal, he was angry. People were shocked by this, and finally recovered from the shock, and then reacted to his words, immediately angry. "The people in front of you have brought people down. Why don''t you say your people have fouled?" "Cut, that is, only officers and soldiers are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps!" "Well done, it''s called a way to give back to others!" People around cheered. "You Huang Maoqi''s face turned red, but he did not dare to cause public anger. He could only look at Xuanyuan Tianyi and Xing Beiyan angrily and threatened: "wait for us, we white tiger Gang is not easy to provoke! Let''s go Seeing the person finally left, everyone rushed up, handed the water, handed the towel. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" At this time, the instructor came over and pointed to the basketball box on the ground, swearing. As soon as you see the basketball frame, you can''t help but think of the incredible action of Xing Beiyan. Speed is like a hungry tiger, ferocious and one hit must kill! It''s outrageous fast. Is human''s explosive power really so powerful? And then there was the ball, which directly knocked the basketball box down. Although it may be that the basketball frame is old and can''t help smashing it, it''s still unbelievable. After all, Xing Beiyan is so fat, how can she run so fast. What''s more, when did she learn the move of grabbing the ball? It was obvious that she couldn''t play at all, but she was shocked. It seems that Xing Beiyan''s eyes are full of curiosity, but they are only 13-year-old children, and they don''t think much about it. Anyway, they are happy to win. Chapter 929 Everyone was cheering, only Xing Beichen and Wang Xuelu were gloomy. One is worried about her sister, the other is angry. Today can let this ugly monster out of the limelight! It all belonged to her. Wang Xuelu grinned at the smiling Xing Beiyan. She snorted coldly and ran away. Here, we will xuanyuantian all around, one by one more attentive, this scene is like that star came to school. Xing Beiyan took a look, but she was not tall enough and could only stand outside. Looking at everyone happy, they also won, the day does not have to call those who hate the boss, her heart is also happy. At this time, Xu Jing came over with a bottle of water and a towel in his hand and said, "here you are. I''m tired." Xing Beiyan just wanted to reach out and take it, but her head was fierce or heavy. Her eyes were dark, and a familiar voice rang out beside her ear, "no, she already has it!" She pulled the towel from her head and looked at Xuanyuan Tianyi standing beside her with one hand on her head. Xu Jing said with a faint smile, "I can''t see that we, the school grass adult, still care about our teammates. I thought you had already forgotten Beiyan''s classmates to a hundred thousand miles away." Xuanyuan Tian squinted at him and didn''t speak. People around looked at Xing Beiyan enviously. Although she is not ugly, but the round figure alone has not let people like it. How do you feel their Xuanyuan school grass is so special to her! Do they like fat girls because of their unique taste? Everyone looked down at their proud figure, and suddenly had an impulse to try to gain weight! Xing Beiyan just wants to reach out to take the mineral water in Xu Jing''s hand, but Xuanyuan Tianyi has already handed her the water with the bottle cap opened. Obviously, I have. Xing Beiyan Xu Jing still with a faint smile, "the water you have drunk for a girl is not very good, after all, men and women are not compatible." Xuanyuan day a disdainful cold hiss, "I also with a little girl pay attention to men and women give or receive?" When Xing Beichen heard this, he was so angry that he called out: "Yan Yan, come here!" Xing Beiyan is in a dilemma. When she hears the voice of her brother, she runs over. "Tired or not, do you want to go home?" Xing Beichen handed her water, and took a towel from where he didn''t know where to get it, and gave her sweat. "No, not at all!" Xing Beiyan said with a smile, "brother, I just had a good time. I scored a goal!" As soon as she mentioned it, Xing Beichen''s face sank and said with a straight face, "don''t do this without my permission next time." The scene just now really scared him to death. If anything happens to her, what will he do! How to tell mom and Dad! Xing Beiyan spat out her tongue and raised her hand on the spur of the moment. I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Tianyi actually chose her, forgot to tell her brother and ran directly there. At that time, he didn''t think so much. Now he was angry, and he was also sorry. He promised, "I won''t be next time." Xing Beichen didn''t really blame her. Seeing her like this, he didn''t say much. He nodded and glanced at xuanyuantian in a warning way. He said, "go home, all your friends have gone." Chapter 930 "Yes, monitor!" Xing Beiyan thought of it at this time. It''s been a long time since the monitor''s dance had already finished! She looked around, did not see people, and said, "are they because I am not here?" "No, I''m in a bad mood." Xing Beichen sneered coldly. All the way he noticed the ugly face of the so-called monitor. My sister will be bullied if she is with them. He pondered for a while, how to make his sister away from these girls? After all, they are a team now. My sister is very interested in dancing and playing basketball. If she is asked to quit, she will not contact these people. "Then I''ll say goodbye to Tianyi and let''s go home." Xing Beiyan road. "No way!" Immersed in meditation, Xing Beichen immediately took back his thoughts and opened his mouth. Compared with those girls, he didn''t want his sister to contact xuanyuantian. "Why?" Xing Beiyan frowned: "what''s wrong with my brother today? I can do anything at ordinary times, but I can''t do anything today." "They are not from the same world as you. You''d better not contact them." Xing Beichen sighed helplessly and explained. "Not a man of the world? Are they from outer space? " Xing Beiyan is surprised. Xing Beichen had no words to help her forehead. This different world is not that different world! He didn''t want his sister to contact so many deep-seated people. She just had to be as happy and carefree as ever. "Brother! Why don''t you speak? Is Tianyi from the outer sky? " Xing Beiyan is curious. "No!" "Then why do you say that we are not from the same world? We are clearly that he is still my deskmate. If I don''t say goodbye to them, it will be very impolite." Xing Beichen compromise, "OK, OK, just say goodbye, don''t say more." He warned with a frown. "All right, all right!" Xing Beiyan agreed to come down, then see Xuanyuan Tianyi and Xu Jing are still standing in place waiting for her, she rushed back, said: "I want to go home first, you also go back early." "Don''t you practice basketball today?" Xu Jing said with a smile. "My brother said that the monitor and they were angry and left, and I blamed my playfulness for forgetting this matter, so..." she grabbed her hair in embarrassment. "It''s OK. They won''t blame you." Xu Jing said with a smile. "I hope so." Xing Beiyan road. Today, she''s not going to be angry with her. She had no choice but to sigh. She had to wait until tomorrow and apologize. She can''t help but look at Xuanyuan Tianyi, who has never spoken. She said, "Tianyi, you should go back earlier." "I''m not deaf. I need you to say it again?" Xuanyuan day a cold way. "Hey, I have to say more important things. I''ll go first. Bye." She smiles and waves at them. "Goodbye." Xu Jing said with a faint smile. Xuanyuan day a light look. Seeing people walking away, Xu Jing said: "I think, the elder brother of Beiyan seems to dislike you very much." "I don''t need him to like it." Xuanyuantian sneered and left. The next morning, Xing Beiyan came to the classroom. Now her biological clock is more and more accurate, has not slept in for a long time. Chapter 931 Self discipline gradually made her more patient. It seemed that she didn''t feel much about running two laps in the morning, so she planned to try to run three laps herself tomorrow. I still remember that when I ran for the first time, I even had to die for a lap. As expected, I listened to my mother''s right. So long down, Xing Beiyan also obviously felt that she was thin. This light feeling has never been, as a thin man, is so relaxed. The more I miss her, the more happy I am. I look at some warm boiled eggs in my pocket. I wonder if today''s day will not take her food. She took it with her yesterday, but I don''t know where she went. She went back for a long time and didn''t find it. This must be given to him earlier today. Settled attention, she sat on the seat, listening to the students nearby talking about the heroic deeds of yesterday''s Tianyi. She was very happy, as if they were praising themselves. "Xing Beiyan, someone is looking for it!" A classmate suddenly came over and looked at her with complicated expression. Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment and asked, "who is it? Come to me? " " you can find out by yourself, and I don''t know who it is. " The other side is impatient. "Oh..." Xing Beiyan hesitated for a moment, nodded and stood up. Although she didn''t know who it was, if someone else had something urgent to look for her. After thinking about it, she went out and looked at three girls with colorful hair, earrings and exaggerated jewelry and makeup. She wondered, "are you?" "Are you Xing Beiyan?" A few girls look at each other, squint at her up and down, eyes flashed a disdain. It''s really a fuss to ask them to do it. Xing Beiyan hesitated and nodded, always feeling that these people looked at her eyes full of malice. "If you don''t, you''ll have to call us." The leading girl threatened. Xing Beiyan''s pupil suddenly widens. "Ha ha, my sister is joking. She wants to ask you where the toilet on the fourth floor is. We want to go." Another girl stood up and laughed. Xing Beiyan looked at them suspiciously: "really?" "Really, everybody is a classmate to cheat you why? Take us to the bathroom A girl''s way of being amiable. "I''m going to class. Why don''t I show you the way?" Xing Beiyan shook her head. She didn''t think they were good people. She frowned and refused. "If you want to take us, just take us. There''s so much nonsense!" The girl said angrily. Xing Beiyan was not happy. From childhood to adulthood, she was the only one who ordered her to be more than others. She was not happy at the moment. She stepped back two steps and said, "I don''t want to go. You want to find someone to take you." After that, she turned to enter the classroom. The three girls looked at each other with anger in their eyes. "You have to go today if you don''t go!" The leading girl winked at the two people next to her, but they collected money to teach the girl a lesson. If she was allowed to leave like this, would they not have gone for nothing? Not only that, but also the money! Thinking of this, several people''s eyes have become grim. Two girls, one left and one right, wanted to take her away by force. Xing Beiyan''s body is so sharp that she almost turns back when she is close to her. She looks at another girl who is cold and cold, "what do you want to do?" Chapter 932 "We just invite you to have a chat. If you are smart, follow us. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." A few girls also have concerns. After all, this is an aristocratic school. Although they are school thugs, they actually have no money and no potential, so they like to follow some rich big men. However, no matter how, we can''t start beating people in broad daylight. After all, this kind of school is not one where they can do whatever they want. They can only come secretly. But the girl didn''t cooperate so much. She really pissed them off. At ordinary times, the girls in the school are scared to death. How can this girl just look so motionless? Two girls took the opportunity to pull her hand from left to right, trying to take her away by force. Xing Beiyan where can let them do it, although the two girls are much higher than her, but one by one with dry wood like. She was very strong since she was a child. If her mother hadn''t taught her how to control her strength, she would have been able to throw the two girls out. But Mommy said, as a girl, you can''t be so rude. So before you start, talk to the other party first. If you don''t listen, you''re welcome. "If you do this again, I will sue the teacher. Don''t blame me then!" She frowned. Where can two girls listen to her talk so much nonsense, seeing that they are going to class, in such entanglement, when the teacher comes, they will be miserable. Make trouble, but we don''t want to be dropped out of school! They are still worried about it. But the two tried to pull her away, and tried to suckle, but the other side was still motionless. Two people are stunned to see this younger sister-in-law cool many years younger than themselves, what kind of Freak is this? The two of them could not move! Damn it! "Shit! What are you two dawdling about? Hurry up The leading girl said with a sullen face. "No, sister Sheng, she... We..." they looked at each other in embarrassment, and they felt that they could not speak of the pain of eating Coptis. "Teacher, you are here. There are three people..." at this time, Xing Beiyan suddenly yelled. A few girls had no patience and left a sentence: "you wait for me." I didn''t dare to look back, but I ran away in the dust. Why do these people like to keep people waiting? Yesterday that group of annoying boys is also, today these three girls are also, want her to wait. What did she wait for them? Xing Beiyan snorted coldly. She was about to turn into the classroom when Wang Xuelu''s voice suddenly rang out. "Beiyan, who did you talk to just now? I seem to see three people running away from you." "It''s just three inexplicable girls. I don''t know them. They just pester me to go to the bathroom with them. Do you think it''s strange?" Xing Beiyan is Wang Xuelu when she comes back to see her. She explains gloomily. Wang Xuelu just glanced at it, but she didn''t see it very clearly. Now when she said this, she suddenly remembered. Is it the girls who came from the third grade of junior high school? How can they be so stupid that they can''t even teach an ugly person a lesson. She was very dissatisfied in the heart, but her face was worried. "Are you ok? Did they bully you?" Xing Beiyan shook her head: "this is not, just let me wait, and then run away." Chapter 933 Wang Xuelu''s mouth twitched wildly. What a fool! "By the way, monitor, I''m really sorry about yesterday''s incident. I''m sure I''ll redouble my time in the future. I hope you don''t get angry." Thinking of yesterday''s incident, Xing Beiyan apologized. After all, she did not say hello to run to play, causing everyone to wait for her so long. "It doesn''t matter if you are classmates. Don''t do it next time." Wang Xuelu has a kind face. "Monitor, you are so kind. I love your character." Xing Beiyan said with a smile. Who needs you to like this ugly! Wang Xuelu twisted her heart for a moment. Then she didn''t know what she thought of. She turned her eyes and said, "since you like me so much, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" Xing Beiyan is curious. "Haven''t I been sitting in the first row all the time? It''s very uncomfortable to look at the big screen and I don''t know what''s going on. Can you change your position with me and let me sit for a while? When I recover, can I change back? " Wang Xuelu pleaded. "Ah?" Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment, then hesitated. Wang Xuelu had asked her to change her position before, but she did not agree, because she thought that the teacher would arrange this kind of thing. If she changed her seat at will, the teacher would not be happy when she saw it. I didn''t expect that now she spoke again, but now it is different. Before that, the two people were not familiar with each other, so she was very good to refuse. Now, it is really difficult. Besides, she is familiar with tianyisit and doesn''t want to change people. "It''s OK. If you don''t want to, it''s OK." Wang Xuelu''s face is full of grievances. "I don''t mean that, but what if the teacher asks?" She was worried. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll just say it to the teacher. He won''t say anything. Just change the position." Wang Xuelu said. "... well, when you are good, you must exchange it with me." Xing Beiyan road. "Of course Wang Xuelu''s mouth lifted a successful smile, what genius, she saw clearly is an idiot. Ha ha! If I had known that she would eat this, I would not have to wait so long. The two entered the classroom and changed places. Xuanyuantian stepped into the classroom, and sat in the front row of Xing Beiyan big eye to small eye. "My God, you are here!" She said with a warm greeting. Xuanyuantian frowns, subconsciously looking at his position, is Wang Xuelu, who is concentrating on his study. No matter how bad his memory is, a girl can still remember it if she looks for her existence every day. His face sank slightly. How dare the little fat man change his position without his permission? Is it that she doesn''t want to sit with herself, or someone has an ulterior motive. Seeing him take a look at himself, she walked away calmly. Xing Beiyan was embarrassed. God, what''s going on? She couldn''t help looking back. Wang Xuelu is sitting on the seat that originally belongs to her and concentrate on her study. I don''t know why, looking at this picture makes her feel a little uncomfortable. After a look at Xuanyuan Tianyi''s back, she sighed and took back her eyes. She was really a man of uncertainty. "Who told you to sit here?" Xuanyuan Tianyi''s gloomy eyes threw his schoolbag to the desk and asked in a cold voice! Chapter 934 "I, because of Beiyan, she..." Wang Xuelu hesitated. Xuanyuantian squinted at her. Under his repressed eyes, Wang Xuelu was inexplicably afraid. Always feel his eyes can penetrate themselves, already found himself lying in general, let her can not help but panic. But Wang Xuelu was not stupid. She knew what she said was most beneficial to her. She bit her lip and said, "Beiyan is too short. That''s why she told me that she wanted to sit in front of her. I can''t let everyone change her position. I can''t help but come here myself. Don''t be angry, OK?" "Short?" Xuanyuantian looked at the little turnip head that was tied up by Xing Beiyan, and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "get up!" "What?" Having said that, won''t he let himself sit here? Wang Xuelu hate teeth itching, xuanyuantian more disdain for her, the more she want to get close, she will not believe. She cleverly and wronged to stand up, if other boys, see her like this, where will be willing to bully her. But Xuanyuan Tianyi doesn''t belong to the ranks of some boys. For him, girls are more boring than boys. Noisy and pestering people, how to refuse all have no, the cheek is thicker than the school wall, let him be bored. Only the little fat man made him feel better. Finally, he decided to accept him. As a result, he did this? You think you''re too short to see the front, do you? He took out some books and left them in the place where Wang Xuelu had just sat down. Then, in the eyes of the people who were shocked, he looked at Xing Beiyan with the same look of surprise. He said impatiently, "come here!" Xing Beiyan hesitated to take a look at him. Seeing that he was not allowed to refuse, she stood up with a frown and went over and asked, "what''s the matter?" She was a little afraid. If Tianyi told him that he had changed seats with the monitor first because he was free, he would not be angry, so even his voice was weak. "Is it high enough?" Xuanyuan Tian pointed to several books on the stool. "What?" Xing Beiyan didn''t understand what she meant. When Wang Xuelu heard this, she immediately understood what it meant. Her face was half green. "Sit down." Xuanyuan day a dangerous squint, "don''t you think you''re short and can''t see it? How tall are you going to be? " He said, reaching for two more books. The meaning is self-evident. Everyone looked at the scene curiously. This means that Xuanyuan would rather give Xing Beiyan a high seat with books than sit with the monitor? We don''t understand. The monitor is so good-looking and good-natured. What is Xuanyuan Tianyi''s madness that he wants to sit with a fat man who occupies a position, and doesn''t want to sit with the monitor? I don''t know what he thinks. Forced by his coercion, Xing Beiyan has to sit down. At this time, the teacher came in. It''s not right for Wang Xuelu to stand aside and walk. It''s not right if she doesn''t go. She can''t be embarrassed. "Shiru, what are you doing?" Until the teacher called her suspiciously, she only blushed and reacted, carrying her schoolbag back to her position. Xuanyuan Tianyi sits down coldly. Xing Beiyan feels uncomfortable because she is sitting in Xuanyuan Tianyi''s book. She whispered, "God, can I take the book away?" Xuanyuan day one expression is indifferent way: "can''t!" Xing Beiyan doesn''t know what he said to Wang Xuelu. Anyway, she looks very unhappy. Chapter 935 She sighed, but as she sat back, her strange feeling somehow disappeared. Sure enough, it''s better to sit where I''m used to. "Day one." She did not know what thought of, suddenly took out a boiled egg from her bag and said, "here you are!" Xuanyuan day took a look and frowned: "why do you always give me boiled eggs?" "No, it''s not!" Xing Beiyan thought he thought he was looking down on him, and he was worried. "Nothing else?" Xuanyuan Tianyi and Dao. This sentence Beiyan Leng. So, it''s not that you dislike him by giving him boiled eggs. Instead, he wants to eat something else? Her eyes brightened slightly. But after thinking about it, there was some distress. After all, what I eat in the morning is fruit or vegetable salad, as well as milk. I can''t take it with me. I only have boiled eggs. "May I give you all my snacks?" She thought of her locked snacks, and suddenly her eyes lit up! I can''t eat it, but I can give it to God. Otherwise, she looks miserable. "Why do you give me all the snacks?" Xuanyuan Tian is a little confused with Xing Beiyan. From now on, his attitude towards her is not good. Is this girl masochistic? He looked at her strangely. "Because I want to lose weight and become a fairy Xing Beiyan looks innocent. Xuanyuan Tianyi: "so my mom won''t let me eat those things. She said that I would get fatter and fatter after eating. I still have a lot of them. I will bring them to you every day in the future." Xing Beiyan was excited as if she was going to do something big. Xuanyuan Tianyi''s eyes are dark. It''s not that no one has ever done this to him, but those people, even at a young age, approach him with the benefit of trying to gain benefits from him. But Xing Beiyan is not the same. She is still very young, only 10 years old, and they absolutely did not know each other before. As for her family, he casually asked people to check, and it was clear that the other party didn''t need to get anything from him. She just wanted to play with him. Because she said he was the only friend. Even if the mind is more mature, it is just a teenager of thirteen or four years old. How can I not let people touch in my heart? "Are you sure you want to be my friend?" He asked faintly. "Ah?" Xing Beiyan was stunned for a moment. Then she reacted, widened her eyes and said happily, "yes, yes, I think you are very good and real. Can I? Don''t despise me, I will certainly become thin Xuanyuantian looked complicated, and then he thought of something. Then he turned gloomy: "if you are friends with me, you are not allowed to be friends with other people!" For Xuanyuan Tianyi, who is very sensitive in psychology, he accepted that his people did not allow their own people to make friends with others. However, Xing Beiyan is stupid and easy to be cheated. I''m afraid others can take her away in a few words. There was also a picture of a male classmate who had a good relationship with her. It''s uncomfortable to watch. "No one can do it?" This is to let Xing Beiyan some embarrassment. "No way!" Xuanyuantian never hesitated. "But I always have to get in touch with you." She can''t do the same as him, no matter who is a fierce look. Chapter 936 Even so, people still like him. And they didn''t do anything, everyone hated themselves. This makes Xing Beiyan really depressed. "Contact can contact, not deep understanding?" Xuanyuan Tianyi. "Well, I see." Xing Beiyan nodded heavily. It doesn''t matter whether others are friends with her or not. Anyway, she just wants to be friends with Tianyi. This cooperation makes Xuanyuan Tianyi very satisfied. And the tone of speaking to her was much softer. At this time, the teacher asked what high school you want to test. The students responded enthusiastically that they wanted to test the best high school. Xing Beiyan curiously asked Xuanyuan Tianyi: "what high school do you want to test?" "Never thought about it." Xuanyuantian leans on lazily and turns with a pen in one hand, which makes people dazzled. "Ah? My brother is already looking at the knowledge of University. My mother said, if there is no problem, let''s finish junior high school and high school for two years, and then send us to university. By the way, my elder brother is in University. He''s very good at learning. I really want to study with him. It''s just a pity that when I go to university, my elder brother must have graduated. " Xing Beiyan said, with a regretful face. Xuanyuan Tianyi''s eyes flash slightly. He has never paid much attention to what he is learning. Anyway, no one will care whether he studies well. He is just a child who is released. He was sent here just to let him spend his whole life in a low-key and mediocre way? so reading is dispensable for him. It doesn''t matter whether you read it or not. So he didn''t know what school they wanted to test. "God, if you don''t take the high school entrance examination, will we not be able to meet in the future?" Xing Beiyan asked with some sadness. She didn''t know whether Xuanyuan Tianyi was good at studying, but she had never seen him listen to the class seriously or hand in his homework for so long. Although there is still more than a year from the entrance examination, Xing Beiyan can''t help worrying about him. "If you can''t see, you can''t see. It''s not death." Xuanyuan Tianyi disdains the way. "That''s true, but I hope we can play together all the time. And I will not be able to make friends when I go to high school. Isn''t it necessary to be alone Just think about it, Xing Beiyan has a sense of earth shattering. Xuanyuan Tian was laughed by her silly appearance. However, there is no problem with this. I don''t allow her to make friends, but I don''t want to play with her. That scene, just think about it, is very pitiful. He did not answer the question head-on. Learning to be a bully is always easy. In the afternoon, as promised, I came to the dance room. In order to prevent his sister from being bullied, Xing Beichen has been following closely. It was Wang Xuelu who planned to make things difficult for Xing Beiyan. He was so staring at her that she couldn''t do anything she wanted to do. I was so depressed that I almost didn''t die. It is hard for her to accept that, in just a few days, Xing Beiyan has been able to keep up with their movements! Although it is said that because of the body problem, the beauty of jumping out is greatly reduced, but there is no problem at all. Sure enough, she underestimated the girl. Now it''s really difficult to get rid of the tiger. Even if she wants to quit, how can I carry out my plan? After dancing, everyone came to the playground together. Chapter 937 Because the last time xuanyuantian won the third year of senior high school with his classmates, the boys in the class now regard him as the eldest. Even the boys who fought with him before now stand in front of Xuanyuan Tianyi, who is also called elder brother obediently. We have practiced for so long, but under the command of Xuanyuan Tianyi, the cooperation is getting better and better. If it goes on like this, this year''s basketball game will not be the last one as it was last year. It''s a shame. With the coming time of the sports meet, even if it is very late, the people on the playground are still coming and going. Even if they want to occupy a place, they have to wait for the queue to finish. A few days ago, we were lucky and found the rest of the position, but today we are not so lucky. After a round of watching, all the basketball positions were occupied by people. "What can I do now?" Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t help complaining. In two competitions, they didn''t worry about dancing. In order to save time, they chose the dance that almost everyone had learned. But basketball was different. They won the first place last year, which was also their good luck. It would be a shame to lose the first place this year. So we naturally put more attention on basketball. I didn''t expect to find the position now. "Xuanyuan students, they have a position, ah, it''s better to......" Zhang Yun couldn''t help saying. Wang Xuelu turned her eyes and said, "Beiyan has a good relationship with Xuanyuan Tianyi. Let Beiyan ask them if they can take us together." "She?" Several girls looked forward to Xing Beiyan, and a laugh flashed in their eyes: "Xuelu, you''re not kidding!" Although we all saw the things in the morning, they only thought it was xuanyuantian who hated others to make their own decisions. They didn''t see how special he was to Xing Beiyan. "Don''t you think that yesterday Xuanyuan not only asked her to help play basketball, but also got angry because we changed positions. I think that the relationship between Beiyan and Xuanyuan Tianyi should be very good." Wang Xuelu said with a smile. One side of Xing Beichen''s face was slightly heavy. He just thought how to let his sister less contact with xuanyuantian, the girl deliberately let her sister go up to find someone else''s position. Don''t say that others won''t let it, let alone Xuanyuan Tianyi, who seems to be very hard to contact? When the time comes, if the younger sister is rejected mercilessly by others, do they like to laugh at their sister? What a disgusting girl. However, Xing Beiyan didn''t think much about it. After listening to them, she felt that the heaven was in charge of the people. So she immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I''m going to ask Tianyi." Say don''t wait for punishment North Chen mouth to stop, pedal small short leg to run past. "Day one, day one!" Xuanyuantian heard the death call from his little deskmate. He stopped dribbling and stood in the direction of her. Seeing that she was running fast, her body fat was trembling, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He was afraid that she could not stop the car in this posture. He fell down. He took a few steps forward and helped her for a while. What''s the matter The tone is a little impatient. He was used to talking like this, which made everyone feel that Xing Beiyan disturbed him and made him very unhappy. The teammates around him stopped. Chapter 938 Wang Xuelu and others walked past. Seeing this, they laughed triumphantly. "Tianyi, can we play with you? Because there is no place, everyone is anxious to practice. Would you like us to play together?" For close people, when Xing Beiyan asks for anything, she will adopt a coquettish model. In the eyes of those who like her, no matter what kind of posture she is, she feels extremely lovely. And hate people, of course, is even more disgusted! "How old are you! It''s disgusting. " Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t help saying. "That''s right. She''s coquettish to Xuanyuan''s classmate. I think Xing Beiyan is really a fool." Two people know that Xing Beichen is standing beside them, so they speak in the voice that several people can hear, which is full of irony. "Don''t talk nonsense. Beiyan is only ten years old. It''s normal to be coquettish." Wang Xuelu said good words for Xing Beiyan, but her mouth was full of schadenfreude. "That''s right. It''s not normal for me to treat my parents like this." Zhang Yun some disdain them this person before one set, person after a set of face, frown way. Li lian''er disdained: "that''s a relative at least. Xuanyuan''s classmate has nothing to do with her. She just said a few words to her, which made people seem to know her very well." "It''s not," Chen Xiangxiang said Who expected the next second, Xuanyuan day opened his mouth. "You can." He spoke faintly, and then looked at several girls standing behind Xing Beiyan, squinting his eyes and saying, "they can''t do it!" Chen Xiangxiang and Li lian''er, who had just said scorn for Xing Beiyan, suddenly changed their faces. "Ah? Why Xing Beiyan doubts asked, but did not notice the expression of several people. "It''s an eyesore!" In this regard, xuanyuantian spewed out two words without expression. It''s bad. It''s bad for your eyes? Several girls have green faces. Xuanyuan Tianyi even said that she was in the way of her eyes? Is Xing Beiyan that little fat woman not eye-catching? Where is she better than them! "God, don''t do that. They are all my teammates. Without them, I can''t fight alone." Xing Beiyan is helpless to hear this. Xuanyuantian frowned and seemed hesitant. When Wang Xuelu and others saw here, they really understood how special Xuanyuan Tianyi was to Xing Beiyan. He even hesitated because of a sentence from Xing Beiyan. If others, they absolutely believe that Xuanyuan Tianyi will be merciless to each other out of a "roll" word. "Good day, all right!" Xing Beiyan''s soft and hard way. Xing Beichen''s eyes are red when he looks on the side. He has not seen his sister act like this for a long time, but now he is facing a strange boy like this. He is so angry. Xuanyuan Tianyi this bastard, unexpectedly still did not agree to come down!!! "All right, all right. Here you go." Xuanyuan day did not last long, but she threw the ball into her arms. "You don''t play with us?" Xing Beiyan''s puzzled way. "No, it''s a waste of time." He swept a few girls behind Xing Beiyan, a face boring. "Will you wait for me? Let''s go back together!" Xing Beiyan yelled again. "Different ways." Xuanyuantian did not return. "Well, see you tomorrow." She smiles and waves in his direction. This time Xuanyuan Tianyi was very face lifting. Chapter 939 Xing Beiyan turned her head to several ugly girls and said, "monitor, we have a place." Later, she noticed that their expressions were ugly. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Let''s get started." Wang Xuelu''s eyes flashed a cold, did not say much. The other male students who had not left there whistled to remind them, "that''s the basketball team leader bought today. Don''t let the equipment room go!" What he said in his mouth was definitely Xuanyuan Tianyi. With his bad temper, if he broke his things, he would be scolded. "I''ll be careful." Xing Beiyan promised. "Let''s get started. Don''t waste time." Wang Xuelu reminded. Everyone nodded, except Xing Beiyan, who was not in a good mood. After basketball practice, around seven o''clock, we plan to go home. Xing Beiyan wanted to carry the basketball home, but Wang Xuelu was afraid that she would forget to bring it tomorrow, so she put it in the classroom. Unfortunately, the next day, the basketball disappeared. At this time Xuanyuan day has not come, Wang Xuelu a face apologetic way: "all blame me, should not let you put the classroom, otherwise also won''t be like this." Xing Beiyan''s face is not good-looking. I always feel strange in my heart, but I can''t say it. When the next day comes, how can I say it? he borrowed his basketball yesterday and lost it today. He will be unhappy even if he doesn''t say anything. "Xuanyuan is here." Said that Cao Cao arrived, just lost his things, not found, people came. "This Xing Beiyan is just careless, how to lose other people''s things." "Is the classroom a place to put things?" "if I were, I would never lend her anything again." "Listen to Chen Xiangxiang say that basketball is very expensive." The people talked in a low voice. "What''s going on?" Xuanyuantian frowned as soon as he saw everyone around his seat. "Xing Beiyan put your basketball in the classroom and was stolen." When they saw him coming, they began to gloat. Xing Beiyan''s eyes are red. She really didn''t mean to. If she knew there would be a thief, she said she would take it back. Now it''s all right. Xuanyuantian frowned. Seeing this, everyone thought, is it difficult to lose one''s temper? As a result, Xuanyuan Tianyi''s first sentence surprised them, "and then?" Then?? At such a time, he should not look ugly and ask Xing Beiyan what is going on. Everyone looked at each other, did not know how to take the next words. "And it hasn''t been found yet." Xing Beiyan''s guilty way. "I''ll buy one and give it back to you." She promised. "Can you afford it?" everyone scorned Xing Beiyan frowns. She really can''t afford it, but her brother''s parents are very rich. They can certainly afford it. "No, it''s no big deal." Xuanyuantian''s face disapproved of the way. The students around did not expect that he was so good at talking, and they were all in a daze. "I must return it to you. After all, I lost it." Xing Beiyan shook her head and assured him. Wang Xuelu side way: "also not all blame Beiyan a person, we also should share some." Chen Xiangxiang and Li lianer are discontented. Although there is no shortage of money at home, they are still small. In addition to pocket money, the family will not give more money at all. The basketball is not cheap at first. The goods sold around the noble school are several times as many as those in other places. No matter what they use, they are almost famous brands. It''s not that they can''t afford the money, but why should they share it with them? They didn''t lose it! Chapter 940 "If she had not been careful, could she have lost it, and now she wants us to share the money, I really don''t understand!" "That''s right. It''s bad luck!" Li lian''er and Chen Xiangxiang murmured. This word does not fall into the ear that saw Xing Beiyan, her eyes light slightly a dark, open a way: "I didn''t say to want you to help me share." "That''s what you mean?" Two people more disdain way. Xing Beiyan was a little stunned. She didn''t understand. It was the monitor who put forward the words every time. Why should these two people blame her, as she said? "I don''t mean that. No matter how much money I want, I didn''t say that I wanted you to share it with me. I hope you don''t look like I''ve hurt you. Moreover, the person who proposed to share is not me, but the monitor. Why do you just look like I want you to pay for it?" Xing Beiyan is a little angry. As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Yes, it was the monitor who proposed the sharing. Then Chen Xiangxiang and Li lian''er began to look like I didn''t agree. They also said that Xing Beiyan made mistakes on their own and they had to bear the burden. They didn''t think about it. Xing Beiyan didn''t say anything to ask them to help. If Beiyan didn''t know, they would not say anything. Wang Xuelu said with a smile: "if you say something stupid, we are all teammates. We should share it." "No, monitor, you are wrong. I know you say this for my good, but I think it''s better to ask everyone''s consent before putting forward this kind of thing, because everyone''s ideas are different. Maybe you think it''s OK, but others don''t think so. Besides, I''m not without the ability to return Tianyi''s basketball, so I won''t implicate you Don''t worry Xing Beiyan''s reasonable way. "What you say seems to be that I have done a bad thing with good intentions." Wang Xuelu''s eyes flashed a cold, but her face was sad. "Monitor, you think too much." Xing Beiyan frowned, already a little impatient. What else can she do if she says she doesn''t have to help? Those who want to help also say, not help also said. It''s really hard to be a man. Xuanyuantian frowned. I don''t understand what happened to these girls. Does he behave like a man who cares about everything? "Well, since you have said so, let''s take it for granted." Wang Xuelu looks aggrieved. Beiyan didn''t even want to talk. She is even too lazy to explain the surrounding points. It''s too hard. "What are you doing?" At this time, the teacher came into the classroom, saw a large group of people around the noisy appearance, frowned and asked. They all went back to the miracle position. Since Xing Beiyan said that she would compensate herself, several other girls were also very happy. Xing Beiyan also knows that for the people they like, whatever they say is right, and for those they don''t like, even if you break your tongue, people still think you are wrong. So she might as well shut up. In the afternoon, when she got home, she found her mother for the first time. Gu Xi just came home from the company, saw his daughter face anxious rushed over. She quickly helped her daughter and asked, "what''s wrong with baby?" Chapter 941 "Mommy, I lost the basketball my classmate lent me. I want to return it to him, but I have no money. Can you buy me a basketball?" Xing Beiyan road. "Lost? Did you apologize to your classmates? " Gucci asked with a frown. "Sorry, my classmate is very good. I don''t want to compensate him, but I think it''s not good. He likes playing basketball very much. I want to give him the best basketball." Xing Beiyan apologized. "Good!" Guxi nodded with a smile. "Mommy, let your dad buy you the best basketball." It seems that her daughter is still very good at getting along with her classmates, and she is also worried that the other party will get angry. "Thank you, Mommy!" Xing Beiyan smiles and claps her hands. Gu wennuan pinched his daughter''s cheek. It''s still useful to lose weight during this period of time. There is less meat on her face. Thinking like this, she moved in her heart and said, "baby, come with mommy." Originally, my daughter''s weight was more than 130, but now it has been more than a week. Let''s see the effect. She obviously felt that her daughter seemed to have lost some weight. In this way, it should not be so difficult to lose weight. She took her daughter to the gym on the third floor and asked her to stand on the scale. She actually lost five or six Jin. It''s only been more than a week. I''ve lost so much weight. She had expected to lose four or five kilograms a month, which was already very good. But I didn''t expect that the goal of one month would be completed in a week. What Gu Xi didn''t know was that Xing Beiyan had to dance and play basketball every day. She ate less than before and consumed a lot every day. So her body fat burned fast and she lost weight. Xing Beiyan also obviously felt that her body was light, and even her school uniform, which was fit for her, had become more relaxed. This change makes her very happy. The next day, she went to school with her new basketball and gave it to Xuanyuan Tianyi. That''s how it passed. Everyone is busy training every day, and no one has time to take care of anyone. Xing Beiyan''s learning ability is also amazing to the rest of her teammates. In addition, we all obviously feel that she is thin, and she doesn''t pay attention to it. She is scared. The person who was not tall originally, this thin, the whole person is smaller and smaller, the fat on the face is less and less, revealing the original delicate and protruding facial features, suddenly otherwise, it makes people feel very beautiful. Everyone was also surprised by her change and asked her if she was losing weight. Xing Beiyan honestly said yes, but many people admire her courage. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed and more than ten days will be the sports meeting. Xing Beiyan can play basketball or dance. After all, during this period of time, she watched basketball games at home and learned a lot. As for dancing, let alone several other students, she still lingered in the same place. Sometimes Xing Beiyan didn''t understand what they were playing. For the most part of the month, she lost weight from more than 130 Jin to 115 Jin. Looking at how she managed to raise her fat and white daughter, she became thinner and thinner. Xing Beiyan was distressed. She could only secretly give her daughter something to eat. But even though he did, his daughter''s weight continued to plummet. Xing Beiyan had no idea that all the delicious food he made went into the mouth of his daughter''s table. Chapter 942 Xing Beiyan is thin, but xuanyuantian is a little fat. He is a good deskmate. Will never eat snacks he, almost eat vomiting. Originally, boys don''t like snacks, especially people like him, but Xing Beiyan still thinks he likes snacks very much, so she takes them to school every day. It''s a pity to lose it. It''s a waste. So it went into his stomach. He suspected that Xing Beiyan''s family was selling snacks. Why couldn''t she eat them all? We don''t need to practice today. After all, we will. Just wait for the time when we come to the stage. Wang Xuelu also took the initiative to invite everyone to dinner together, said he was treating, and called on Xu Jin and others. "Beiyan, you go and ask Xuanyuan to join them?" Seeing that Xu Jin and others agreed to come down, Wang Xuelu went to the side of Xing Beiyan. Open the door. Xing Beiyan frowned, saw her look of expectation, hesitated and nodded, "I ask." Xuanyuan Tianyi and others are standing on the basketball court, seemingly ready to practice. Seeing this, Xing Beiyan said: "Tianyi, they seem to be starting to play basketball. Would it be bad to disturb them?" "It doesn''t matter. Just ask. They won''t say anything." Wang Xuelu said. Xing Beiyan listened to this and walked over. See her come over, Xuan Yuan day a picked pick eyebrow: "have something?" "The monitor said to invite you to dinner. Are you going?" Xing Beiyan whispered. Xuanyuantian glanced at her back, glanced at the group of people, frowned: "you go with those boys?" "Yes, we often practice in a dance room, so we know each other and you have seen them." Xing Beiyan road. "Why, we are invited to dinner, but we are not called? You are too heartbreaking, Xiao Beiyan Several of Xuanyuan Tianyi''s teammates came to the road. "It''s not me. It''s the monitor who invited me to dinner." Xing Beiyan Leng for a moment, then embarrassed way. If she is of course no problem, but the monitor only let himself call Xuanyuan Tianyi. If other people want to go, what should she do if she is angry? "Monitor?" When they heard this, they looked at each other. It''s no wonder that they said that she could afford to invite people to dinner. It turned out that Wang Xuelu meant it. Wang Xuelu appropriately came over and said with a smile, "we all learned, so we plan to celebrate. Do you want to go?" "Of course I want to go!" Hearing this, the boys raised their hands one after another. Xing Beiyan is embarrassed. It seems that she just called Xuanyuan Tianyi and didn''t call other people, and the monitor came to call everyone. She frowned and said nothing. "What about Xuanyuan?" Wang Xuelu''s expectant eyes fell on Xuanyuan Tianyi. Xuanyuan Tian did not look at her. Instead, he was staring at Xing Beiyan''s complicated appearance. His eyes flashed slightly and vomited out a word, "go." A group of people out of the school, came to Wang Xuelu in advance let people book the box. She is good at learning and likable. It''s normal for her to invite her classmates to dinner. Naturally, her family helps her find a good hotel, book a box and take care of everything. This also gives us a feeling that her family is very rich. But it''s also true that Wang Xuelu''s family is certainly rich. It''s easy to handle such a small matter. Chapter 943 To their daughter in the outside face, but also let everyone like her more. When they entered this apparently valuable Hotel, they were surprised. As a junior high school student, although they are not short of money, but the family management is strict, in addition to pocket money, they will not give too much money to let them spend freely. At first glance, Wang Xuelu is so generous that everyone envies her. "Xue Lu, you are so generous Chen Xiangxiang looks envious. "What''s in this?" Wang Xuelu looks indifferent, but there is also a flash of vanity in her eyes. Several people sit down, and soon there are waiters serving the dishes. Wang Xuelu asked, "do you drink beer?" Several boys nodded to show that they would. They were not children any more. Beer was still drunk a lot. Seeing this, Wang Xuelu asked the waiter to bring us beer and poured a glass for each person. "It''s rare for us to get together and have a drink to celebrate." She said with a smile. It was the first time for Xing Beiyan to see this kind of drink for the first time. She drank it curiously and immediately changed her face and asked, "is this overdue?" "I haven''t seen any earthly buns. I don''t know about beer." Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t help but sarcasm. This sound came out, and the surrounding scene was quiet for a while. Xing Beiyan is also stunned. She has never seen this kind of beer. She only thinks that it tastes strange, like a expired drink that she stole when she was a child. Chen Xiangxiang also looked down on her for a long time, so she couldn''t help laughing at her every time she saw her. This time, she didn''t pay attention to so many people. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth. Seeing that everyone looked at herself strangely, she reflected that she had said something wrong, which made her feel embarrassed. Tu Bao, Chen Xiangxiang means she? Although she has never heard of this word, Xing Beiyan only listened to her tone and knew that the other party was abusive. Her face gradually sank. She seldom gets angry, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper. It doesn''t matter if Chen Xiangxiang doesn''t like her at ordinary times. It doesn''t matter if she is targeted at her. However, when so many people say that about her, Xing Beiyan feels everyone''s strange eyes and feels very uncomfortable. She''s not a fool! It''s impossible to let the other side bully and swallow their anger. "Chen Xiangxiang, everyone is a classmate. This time I won''t care about you. But next time if you are so rude, I won''t let you bully me. I will let uncle dark Yi teach you to be a good man!" She said coldly. For the sake of their safety, so Daddy sent someone to protect her secretly. She could not beat people, but she could let others help her. "You On hearing this, the irascible Chen Xiang xiangdun became angry. What did the little fat man say and said that she should be taught to be a good person? What a joke! Who does she think she is! "You dare to threaten me!" She said calmly. "No Xing Beiyan shook her head: "I''m just warning you!" Everyone looked at the scene of two people tit for tat, a little embarrassed. Wang Xuelu quickly stood up to be a peacemaker and said, "you are all classmates. Don''t do that, Beiyan. Xiangxiang''s temper is not unknown to you. She is joking. It''s really frightening for you to say that. I don''t know. I thought you wanted to teach Xiangxiang a lesson. We''re all playing together. Why do you have to do this? Apologize to Xiangxiang, everyone is still a good friend! " Chapter 944 When Chen Xiangxiang heard this, he was very proud and said, "since the monitor has said this, I don''t want to argue with you more. If you apologize, I will forgive you." She has a tone of charity, not to mention what Xing Beiyan feels when listening to it. Others feel uncomfortable. Wang Xuelu said that she stood up to speak, but blamed Xing Beiyan for everything. Xing Beiyan''s eyes gradually darkened. Maybe when she first met Wang Xuelu, she really felt that the monitor was a kind and good man. But after getting along with each other now, she found that more and more she was the most hypocritical person. Always like to tell lies with open eyes, let everyone misunderstand her, more annoying than Chen Xiangxiang! But if you break up with them now, what about the game? She swallowed the retort. "Bullying a 10-year-old gives you a sense of accomplishment, doesn''t it?" She didn''t speak, but a group of Xuanyuan Tianyi narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s normal that she hasn''t drunk this kind of stuff. Besides, do you think it''s great that you''ve drunk wine?" When he said this, it suddenly occurred to everyone that Xing Beiyan was just a 10-year-old sister-in-law. She was just like a girl in grade four or five in primary school. She was definitely not allowed to touch these things at home. Therefore, Xing Beiyan did not know beer. She was just a normal and abnormal thing. However, she was taken out by Chen Xiangxiang because she did not know her ridicule. Finally, you want to make people apologize? She really has a face. Wang Xuelu, too, is quite right to bully a little girl four years old than her third party, regardless of the circumstances. "We don''t mean that. It''s just that what Beiyan said is too much. Some people are angry. I have to..." Wang Xuelu said wrongly. "Too much? Why don''t I know that you still have the tendency of being abused. Can''t she reply when she is scolded? You are so funny Xuanyuantian sneered scornfully. Wang Xuelu suddenly blushed. Although the rest of Xu Jing didn''t say anything, they also felt that her practice was wrong. She obviously worked in partnership to exclude her sister-in-law. After getting along with Xing Beiyan for such a long time, we all know that she is a naive and kind-hearted girl, and even has some inferiority complex. As a monitor, it is right for such a girl to help her a lot. How can she find fault with her from time to time? Everyone is very happy, but because Wang Xuelu is invited to dinner, as guests, they can''t say anything. Unlike Xuanyuan Tianyi, they dare to say anything. It''s quite admirable. "God, I''m not angry. It''s OK." Xing Beiyan pulled him and said that she didn''t want to implicate Xuanyuan Tianyi because of herself. Xuanyuantian looked at her air bag, and stood up. She looked at herself in surprise and said in a cold voice, "don''t go! You don''t know who you are. You dare to go out to eat. You are not afraid that you should be killed by someone else''s diaphragm. " "Good!" Xing Beiyan also responded quickly. It happened that she didn''t want to eat such a big meal. She stood up and was about to leave. She thought about something. She turned back and said, "I''m not kidding. If anyone is bullying me, I''ll let someone teach her a good lesson!" Chapter 945 She said, carrying a schoolbag to catch up with Xuanyuan Tianyi, two people swagger away. With several of Xuanyuan Tianlai''s teammates, seeing this is also a little embarrassed, their own boss has left, their group of small shrimps naturally do not stay much, they have stood up to say goodbye. Xu Jing and others are also embarrassed. If it were not for some friendship with some girls, they would like to leave immediately. "Xuelu, look at Xing Beiyan. What attitude does she have? She dares to threaten me. I don''t want to be a teammate with her!" Chen Xiangxiang is also angry to death, pulling Wang Xuelu''s arm and complaining. "All right Wang Xuelu shook off her hand, because of her, everyone began to hate themselves this time. Is Chen Xiangxiang blind? It''s so nice to talk! What a fool! Chen Xiangxiang didn''t expect that she would lose such a big temper. She was stunned and changed her face. She knew that the other party was really angry! Blame that damned Xing Beiyan! She played with Wang Xuelu for such a long time. Although she knew that the other party''s personality was not as good as it seemed, it was the first time that she lost her temper so impolitely! Chen Xiangxiang is really angry. On the other side, Xing Beiyan had already informed her family that her classmates would invite them to dinner today, so she asked them to go back first and come back when time came. Unexpectedly, she broke up before she started eating. Now both of them have come out. Xing Beiyan is still a little guilty. Although she doesn''t like to eat big meals, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to eat any more. It''s her fault that she has caused him. But she was very happy, because Xuanyuan Tianyi scolded those people who were disgusting for her. "Good day, you are so kind!" She carried her little schoolbag on her back, and her cheeks were red. "Well, then?" Xuanyuantian pillows his hands on the back of his head, with a grass in his mouth that he doesn''t know where to find it. He looks lazy. Originally, he just came because of this little guy''s face. Those people really take themselves seriously. Any kind of people dare to scold, and they don''t see who the little fat man is! Xuanyuantian snorted coldly. "Next time I will treat you to a super dinner!" Xing Beiyan promised. Although she has no money on her own, her family has a lot of money and can eat as much as she can. "No, when are you leaving? I''m going to go online." Two people stopped in the school intersection of an Internet cafe door, Xuanyuan day together. "My uncle hasn''t come yet. I asked him to come and pick me up at seven o''clock. I''ll be a long time later. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Xing Beiyan shook her head in distress. Xuanyuan day heard this, frowned, let this little guy here is not safe, he thought about it, he said: "come in with me and wait." "Really?" Xing Beiyan is still young and has little contact with things, so Meng or when he hears that he wants to bring himself in, he thinks he is taking himself to play, so he nods happily. Xuanyuantian shook his head helplessly and led people into the Internet bar. Although he is not yet an adult, he is not strict in his management. As long as he has an ID card, he can also surf the Internet when he is not old. So he can come to the Internet bar when he is free. Opened a machine, he with curiosity staring at the people around Xing Beiyan went to the corner of the computer, sat in the past, see her still standing, mouth way: "sit where, no one will come." At the beginning, Xing Beiyan thought that she had to pay money to sit, but she didn''t expect it was free. Naturally, she sat down with ease. Chapter 946 See Xuanyuan day opened the game, she immediately surprised stare big eyes: "I have seen this game, very interesting, my big brother played very strong Oh!" Xuanyuan Tian narrowed his eyes. He found that as long as the little fat man mentioned his brother, he was fond of and adored. I didn''t hear when she praised herself! So, he some sour voice sour gas asked: "I am not strong?" "I haven''t seen you play games, and I don''t know if you''re tough or not." Xing Beiyan looks helpless. Xuanyuan day a cold hum, more uncomfortable. "Oh, this is not our school grass Lord Xuanyuan Tianyi! With your child bride Soon after they sat down, a group of well dressed boys came over and laughed sarcastically. Xing Beiyan looked in the past, and the yellow hair who took the lead was the third grade student who played basketball that day. He was followed by a few boys who didn''t seem to be easy to provoke. They all wore earrings, dyed their hair, dressed casually, and looked like they were finding fault. Isn''t it just to find fault? The boy who takes the lead is Ang Lee. He is a student of class 3 in junior high school. He is not good at study and has a little money at home. So he has been playing basketball with other people. Most people dare not provoke him. In this school, it has always been regarded as a horizontal existence. As a result, he was beaten in the face instead of provoking his younger brother. He was ridiculed by the school people for several days without daring to go to school! Now come back, the first thing of course is to find Xuanyuan Tianyi to find the scene! Ang Lee didn''t believe that Xuanyuan Tianyi could find a helper to help him this time! Xuanyuan day a glance at him, the heart knows that the person is not good, light to one side of the Xing Beiyan way: "you go back first." Xing Beiyan, no matter how stupid she was, could see the intention of these people. When xuanyuantian told her to leave, she quickly shook her head: "no way! If they dare to bully you, I will beat them! " She said with a small face. "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t want to beat us up and talk big, I won''t be afraid to laugh off my big teeth. If it wasn''t for you who are still a child, I won''t beat you and cry you! Now get out of my way and watch how I teach you a lesson If it wasn''t for the appearance of this little fat man last time, they all won. Where would it be like this. If the other side is a woman or a child, it is not easy to start, they would have taken her first. Ang Lee sneered and threatened. Xing Beiyan''s small face sank, "I won''t let you! You are too much. If you can''t beat us, we will find someone to bully others. I will tell the teacher to deduct your credits! " She said angrily. "Ha ha ha, did I hear you correctly? You said to sue the teacher?" Several boys laugh forward and backward, as if to hear a joke. "Please, little sister, now outside the school, do you think those old people can still manage us? You are too naive Ang Lee took out her ear. "Then I will call the police uncle, the police uncle can always manage it!" Xing Beiyan is not afraid of them, cold voice way. Several people''s smile is stiff for a moment, this is really talking about their pain point. To be called by the teacher is to be scolded at most, and then to deduct credits. But if the police catch them, it is not as simple as asking parents. "Why don''t you talk nonsense to them? Let''s fight and leave. If we don''t admit it, what can she do even if she calls the police? They can''t get us without proof. " Chapter 947 Red hair, standing behind Ang Lee, looked impatient. "Yes A few people listen, just also some hesitant expression suddenly fierce, when they fight afraid, this little girl still frightens them, it is ridiculous! "You''ve gone too far!" Xing Beiyan didn''t expect that these people were really fearless. She was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red with anger. "Too much, if it''s not for the sake of you being a girl, the elder brothers won''t beat and cry you!" Li Anguang, who took the lead, was thinking about the scene that one day his brother was hit by the little fat man and couldn''t get up for half a day, he got angry and snorted coldly. Xing Beiyan not only was not afraid, but also got angry. She put her hands on her hips, straightened her chest and raised her head and said, "hit me. Come on, hit me. I''ll let my dad beat you!" "You, don''t be shameless!" Ang Lee was also angered by her repeated provocations. As soon as her face sank, she reached out to push her away. As soon as the hand was stretched out, it was cut off on the way! He was annoyed to see Xuanyuan Tianyi with a cold face. He was stunned for a moment, and then his face sank: "so anxious, is this little fat man really your child''s daughter-in-law? No wonder she is so special. Tut, Xuanyuan Tianyi, your taste is really unique He looked up and down at Xing Beiyan, his eyes were full of mockery. Xing Beiyan blushed. Although she didn''t know what she was talking about, she knew it was not a good thing to say! "You still talk so much nonsense." Xuanyuan day a cold way. "You Roger''s face suddenly became gloomy and raised his hand to his brothers behind him: "Damn it, we''ll teach him a lesson today! Get out of here People around are also attracted by the noise here. The Internet bar is not big, but it doesn''t mean that they can make trouble here. If someone calls the police, it''s their bad luck, so they must take people away. We are just looking at it. There are too many people who like to look for trouble in groups. Naturally, we don''t like to meddle in our affairs, so as not to set fire to ourselves and lose more than we gain. So they just watch the good play. Several boys got the order, several people immediately surrounded them. Xing Beiyan''s angry eyes are red, and she reaches out to block Ang Lee on her side. "Villain, get out of here Ang Lee didn''t expect that she would do this, not to mention Xing Beiyan''s strength. This push directly pushed him out. If it wasn''t for the pull of several brothers behind him, he would have directly sat on the ground! "You want to die!" He was stupefied for a moment, then reacted to come over and glared at Xing Beiyan. Several people were also frightened by her action of punishing Beiyan. However, Ang Lee was angry, and his bad eyes fell on her. "Hold the little fat man for me!" Ang Lee said angrily. Hearing this, those people reached out to catch Xing Beiyan. Xing Beiyan didn''t allow them to move to do it by themselves. She stepped back a few steps with disgust on her face and said, "if you do this again, I''ll call uncle dark one!" Several people did not put her words in the eye at all, directly reached out and picked up her schoolbag and pulled people to their side. Xuanyuantian waved his fist at the man. Chapter 948 He looked thin and weak, but he had great strength, and he just flew people out. Scream in the small Internet cafes ring, we did not expect that he really dare to start, and immediately anger can not be uncovered, a group of people flocked to. No matter how powerful his fists are, he still has to protect Xing Beiyan behind him. Although he is not inferior, he also plays hard. Xing Beiyan cried in a hurry. Everyone was screaming and running away, for fear that it would involve them. Suddenly, the air around them was cool. Then, a cold faced man in black strong clothes and a mask appeared in the crowd. One by one, he directly threw several people around Xuanyuan Tianyi and Xing Beiyan out. "Uncle dark one!" Xing Beiyan cried and ran over and hugged dark one''s feet. She was also frightened. She didn''t expect that these people would dare to beat her. No one had ever beaten her since she was young, even her family. She was angry and angry in her heart! Dark a hand to hold her up, just cold faced man suddenly become gentle incomparable: "don''t be afraid, no one dares to hit you!" Speaking of this, his eyes slightly cold, such as arrow sharp eyes at the panic looking at several boys, cold exit: "you, want to die?" The cold voice made several people shiver on the spot. The smell of this man is so terrible! Who is he? Who is Xing Beiyan? Why is there such a powerful person behind him? I''ve only heard that young ladies from rich families need bodyguards to protect them when they travel, but I haven''t heard of people who are as terrible as killers. What''s more, Xing Beiyan doesn''t look like a big lady! At this time, several people finally realized the seriousness of the matter. Everyone was also very surprised, because none of them knew when the man came out. In addition to the sobbing Xing Beiyan, Xuanyuan Tianyi was calm. After all, Xing Beiyan''s family has been known to him. It''s normal to have such a professional protection. Dark one''s vision also fell on his body, in the eye slightly flashed a touch of surprise. Few people can see that he can still maintain this calm appearance. And the other side is just a teenager, he looked up and down xuanyuantian one eye, can also detect the way, this young man is not ordinary people. Ordinary people don''t have this kind of courage. I don''t know who called the police. There was a lot of bustle around. The students were afraid of being arrested and ran away. If this is interrupted, the game will not continue. Xuanyuantian''s face was calm and his expression was not very good. Xing Beiyan cried for a while and then calmed down. She looked at xuanyuantian one by one. Seeing that his face was not very good-looking, she went over to comfort him and said, "Tianyi, we don''t care about them in general." Xuanyuan day did not speak, but looked at the person standing beside her and said, "since someone takes you, I will go first." He was also injured, but it was not serious, just a little blue face. Xing Beiyan was worried. Seeing him go without looking back, some of the gains and losses withdrew their eyes. It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t protected her, he wouldn''t have been beaten so easily. Thinking of those boys, Xing Beiyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, facing one side of the dark one mouth way: "uncle, you take me home." He nodded a little. Chapter 949 The next day, a group of people led by Ang Lee were swept out of the school! No one knows what happened. The school just let them drop out. As for Xing Beiyan, because of yesterday''s incident, she became a lot more silent and less optimistic than before. Maybe she learned to grow up through more experiences. Also because of yesterday''s incident, Wang Xuelu deliberately isolated her and rumored that she was too bad tempered and difficult to get along with. She always scolded her teammates, which was intolerable. The students'' impression of Xing Beiyan''s genius Xueba plummeted. They thought that she was so annoying at a young age. It must be true that she had a bad character. Originally, the girls who played with Xing Beiyan had been saying bad things about her behind her back. Everyone didn''t pay attention to her at the beginning, but now the monitor and they all began to isolate her, so they couldn''t believe it. So that everyone didn''t like her. In the past, Xing Beiyan might have been sad about this, but now she doesn''t feel much. Anyway, these people are just ordinary classmates for her, so she doesn''t have to care about the ideas of strangers. But these also became her driving force on the way to lose weight. She must be thin, thin down to tell these people, she is not ugly little fat woman! There are three days to go before the sports meet. Nearly a month later, she lost 105 Jin. Because of her healthy diet, her appearance and skin make her look radiant. Red skin in the white is more people want to bite on, let alone for a long time did not see her children, is the students, all obviously feel that she is thin every day, and then suddenly one day, found that she has become very thin good thin! More than 100 kg is very fat for her height, but compared with her previous bloated, it makes people feel very thin. Gradually opened a small face beautiful beyond words, water Lingling big eyes, high nose, small lips, like a doll. We didn''t expect her to look so beautiful when she was thin. Many students often stare at her and are stunned. But not everyone likes her to be thinner. Jiulanfeng, who came back from traveling around the world, saw that his baby daughter was so thin that he quarreled with Xing Beiyan and asked him if he had abused his baby. Xing Beiyan had a black face and said that this was my daughter! Do you want to fight with your family one by one? Looking at the appearance of two people who have a disagreement, Gu Xi has a headache and rushes to persuade him. Xing Beiyan sat on one side, puzzled at her two Dadi, staring at her eyes. It''s strange to say that everyone is happy when he''s thin, but the two dadies are not happy, and they don''t know what''s going on. At the age of 17, Tong Qi is already a boy of 1.8 meters. He likes sports, so he is very familiar with his body. He is easy to carry Xing Beiyan''s body of more than 100 kg. "Yan Yan, my brother will take you to the amusement park." Several adults are quarrelling. He plans to take his sister and run away first. On hearing this, Xing Beiyan nodded happily. Xing Beichen raised his hand and said, "I''m going to go too." However, he got a look that he disliked: "how old are you? Are you going to the amusement park?" Xing Beichen is full of black lines in his head. I''m as old as your sister, OK! Chapter 950 Besides, he didn''t really want to play. He just didn''t want to listen to two adults quarrel at home. When they leave the villa, Yu Sheng has been waiting outside early. Every time Tong Tong comes back, he will take his sister out to play. So as soon as Tong Tong comes back, he is very conscious of guarding outside. At the gate of the amusement park, I saw a familiar person waiting in the distance. It was a girl who looked just grown up. She was very special. She had a head of golden hair and a pair of blue eyes. She was very rare. Her facial features were exquisite. She was also very well developed. She wore a white dress and looked like a fairy. In addition, she specially dressed up, which attracted people around her frequently. "Warm sister! Brother, look, it''s warm and warm! " Xing Beiyan stretched out her hand and pulled at Tong Tong Dao. To his surprise, Tong Tong''s face turned black when he saw Tang wennuan. Over the years, he has actually lived a more peaceful life, but this Tang wennuan has always been too fond of pestering him. As he grows up, he is even more blatant in pursuit, which makes Tong Tong avoid it. But I don''t want to meet her when I go home. It''s haunting. It''s not true to say that she has no feelings for this girl. After all, growing up together is a childhood sweetheart. However, Tong Tong treats her like a sister, although he is younger than others. But Tang wennuan is determined to be his girlfriend. All kinds of pursuits make Tong Tong more and more reluctant to contact her. Now see this person, all subconsciously turn around and want to go. I don''t know how she''s here. It''s a pity that before I can leave, the voice of my sister''s surprise has already alarmed Tang Nuan over there. "Wow, Yanyan, you''re here too!" Tang wennuan came over and said hello with a smile. "Mm-hmm, sister, are you here to play with us?" Xing Beiyan asked. "Yes As soon as Tang wennuan answered, he felt someone''s sight next to him. He quickly explained, "it''s just that I came out to play today. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s really a coincidence." Beiyan encounters other people by chance, but this is no doubt. Yu Sheng looked at the boy with a heavy face and joked, "it''s not shallow." Today''s children are precocious, not to mention college students, junior high school and high school fall in love is a grasp of a lot. So Tong Tong is already 17 years old. It''s normal to fall in love. It''s normal to be pursued by other girls. After all, he is a genius, a bully, a school grass, and the object of many girls'' secret love. It''s just that Tang is more active. It''s a pity that the falling flowers have no intention of flowing. Yu Sheng tut twice. Since all of them have met, it''s not good to walk again. Several people got out of the car and entered the amusement park. Today is Sunday, so there are many people on holiday. The amusement park is close to the University, so there are many college students coming and going. Most of them come to play during the holiday, and some couples walk by. It''s such a hot day. Naturally, we are going to play with water. The amusement park is big and has everything. "Yan Yan, you''re too thin, too much." Tang wennuan takes Xing Beiyan to change her swimsuit. She only notices that she has lost a lot of weight. She is surprised. "Because I was too fat, not good, so Mommy let me lose weight." Xing Beiyan road. Tang wennuan thought about it and felt right. He said, "it''s good to lose weight. Only when you are thin can you wear a beautiful skirt. If you are too fat, you will understand it when you grow up." Chapter 951 They changed their swimsuits and came to the water park. When they arrived, Tong Tong and Xing Beichen were already waiting outside. They all only wear swimsuits. Xing Beichen is fine. Even if he is young and looks handsome, he is only a 10-year-old boy. However, Tong Tong is already a boy of 1.8 meters. The six abdominal muscles of his abdomen are simply stunned by the little girls around him. In addition, his face is very handsome. I don''t know how many people look at the direct nosebleed. But this little brother is handsome, is too cold, the whole person is like ice, difficult to get close to. Tang wennuan can''t see those people staring at children, just like they are staring at their favorite toys, but also know that even if they don''t like it, there is no way. After all, Tong Tong didn''t listen to her again. She began to pursue Tong Tong from high school, and now she is in college. People still show no interest in her. Although she often pretends to be a girlfriend, outsiders think that they are really a couple, but only Tang wennuan knows their real situation. "Brother, I want to play with that." Xing Beiyan is a soft group holding children and pointing to one side of the slide. "Good." Tong Tong, who has always been under the control of the younger sister, naturally plays whatever his sister says and walks over with her little hand. There are a lot of people around. They are not crowded. As soon as they get there, they hear a loud noise. "What''s the matter with you? Are you blind? Do you know how much my suit is worth? " A man in his thirties pointed and cursed a girl in a waiters suit. The girl looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was very young and beautiful. She would listen to his swearing. She was calm. She held a smile of business and said, "Sir, you hit me first." "Nonsense, why should I bump into you? It''s clearly you who bumped into it. Look at the juice on my clothes. You pour them on it. I know that you, a pauper like you, bump into a rich man on purpose and want to touch porcelain, don''t you?" He said, hands have been dishonest to the girl''s face. Obviously, it is his lust and lust. He even finds such an excuse. The girl stepped back a few steps and her expression became colder: "Sir, please respect yourself. We have monitoring here. If you are entangled in this way, I don''t mind calling the police." "Well, isn''t this the blue nine?" Tang warm road. Although the blue family is not a big family, it also has a certain reputation in the business world. Originally, there was only one daughter, named lanyue. However, his father brought a woman back from outside. The woman also brought a daughter, LAN Jiu. Therefore, LAN Yue has a bad relationship with this girl at school, which is almost irreconcilable. But at least it''s also the blue family. How did this girl end up as a waiter? This girl is usually very low-key, in addition to looking good, there is no sense of existence. However, there are too many beautiful people in this school, so no one pays attention to her. Instead, she often sees several people blocking her to bully her, which looks very miserable. But now this situation, if other people would have been flustered, but people''s face did not change. Chapter 952 The man did not expect that the other side could be so calm in this situation, and suddenly he was a little timid. When people around him saw him like this, they were not stupid. They soon understood that this was the drama played by the other party''s self-directed and self acting. They knew that he must have seen his sister-in-law cool and beautiful, so they started to make a scene. All of a sudden, their eyes were filled with scorn. The man saw the people around him pointing at the object has become his own, in his heart angry, reached out and pushed a girl, spat on the ground, swearing and leaving a sentence: "wait for me!" It''s gone. "No one has any quality." Seeing this, the people around think that this man is really too much. It''s disgusting to frame a girl for not saying that he wants to take advantage of her. Seeing that there was no play to see, everyone also broke up one after another. "Hi, blue nine!" Tang wennuan has always been a more warm-hearted person. Unexpectedly, LAN Jiu was totally different from the school when he saw the soft and predictable appearance. At the beginning, he was a little surprised and said hello. She is well-known in the class is beautiful, good grades, or mixed race, school flower level figure, who does not know. "Hello." Although LAN Jiu didn''t come to school for a long time, he also met several times. He nodded his head and said hello, but he didn''t say much. Tang wennuan also knows that the other party doesn''t like to contact people, and doesn''t think much about it. He takes a few people to play games. After playing around, everyone was parched by the sun. Xing Beiyan pedaled a small short leg to swim to her big brother and said, "brother, I want to drink water." Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Seeing that her little face was red in the sun, he was afraid that she would suffer heatstroke. He hurried to buy you juice "Warm, help me watch Yan Yan." He faces Tang wennuan Tao, who takes a beautiful self portrait with his mobile phone. Tang warm head also did not return to nod back a sentence: "know." Xing Beichen didn''t go into the water. He leaned on the side to have a rest. He told his sister: "Yan Yan, there are too many people. Don''t run too far." Say, oneself bask in the sun, a drowsy appearance. Xing Beiyan can swim since she was a child. She is good at water, so everyone is at ease with her. She also likes to play with water, but she used to be too fat to swim for a while, but now she is thinner and her physical strength is much better. She can have a good time. Thinking like this, she swam out with all her limbs. Just swim to the other side, saw some familiar people, it is the girl named blue nine. She was holding a plate with several glasses of juice on it. What attracts Xing Beiyan is not these. It is the man who follows her. It is the bad man that they entangled with him when they came earlier. Seeing that the other side seemed to push her, Xing Beiyan subconsciously called out: "elder sister, be careful!" Blue nine subconsciously look back, just that fat man stretched out his hand to his direction, she responded very quickly a crook, hide in the past, the man did not expect that he would have this action, rushed empty. Just about to stop, bypassing the blue nine standing on one side, his eyes were fierce, and he kicked him directly into the water. Xing Beiyan swam in the past and said with a smile, "you deserve it, big villain!" The man also fell into the water, also reacted, and heard Xing Beiyan''s ridicule, immediately angry can not be uncovered! Chapter 953 It was just this little kid who reminded the woman that he made a fool of him. Now he dares to make fun of him! He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xing Beiyan''s swimsuit and pressed her to the water. Everyone was shocked at the scene. Blue nine is also scared, did not expect this man to dare to attack children, quickly dropped the things in his hands, jumped down. Xing Beiyan is also in a daze. When she is under the water, she responds and struggles. LAN Jiu hugs her from the back and wants to save her. However, the other side is a man with great strength. He can''t miss in the water. He is worried. Don''t let your child have an accident because of yourself. She looked at the man holding the child''s hand, a flash of disgust in her eyes, then opened her mouth and bit down. The man screamed, and immediately let go of his hand. When he reacted, LAN Jiu held Xing Beiyan and swam away. "Damn it, bitch!" Also don''t know the other side used how much strength, looking at his constant bleeding arm, he angrily scolded out the sound, chased up. If you don''t let this woman look good today, he won''t believe in evil! When the boy returned to the original position with his sister''s favorite juice, he found that his sister had disappeared. He frowned and looked at Tang wennuan, who was still patting him. He asked, "where is Yan Yan?" "Not there? Ah? Where are the people? " Tang wennuan turned to point, but found that there was no Xing Beiyan''s shadow behind him, stunned. Tong Tong glanced at his younger brother and fell asleep. Usually he followed out to play, most of the time in bed, so that Tang warm watch point. After all, his sister that playful character, not always staring, a slip of smoke has no shadow. Tang wennuan looked at Tong Tong apologetically and said, "I''ve just been there, i... before she finished her words, she saw that Tong Tong left the juice and ran to one side. Where surrounded by a group of people, noisy don''t know what to do. She also had some worries in her heart, so she swam to the shore and followed her. Besides, the man who stopped LAN Jiu and Xing Beiyan on the other side pointed to his hand and said, "look, everyone, this is the woman who just kicked me into the water and bit my hand bleeding!" The people around just heard the news and didn''t know what happened. Seeing this, they looked at the blue nine one after another. Xing Beiyan choked two saliva, her small face coughed red, and blue nine patted her chest to give her a good breath. Listening to the man''s shameless words, she laughed angrily: "I push you down, sir, who pushed first who? Do you want us to find out the surveillance to confront each other! " " hum, you know to scare people with the monitoring. You can''t see who is tiger in this position! " A cold man smile, he is deliberately follow here, few people, and is monitoring the dead corner, just want to revenge on this woman, a section of the heart hate. As a result, she was found by a little girl. The plan was broken and she was kicked into the water! now this woman dares to bite him. She is looking for death! "If you go with me, I''ll take you to your supervisor for compensation. Even a little waiter dares to hurt customers. Is there no one in charge of your amusement park?" With a fierce face, he reached out to pull blue nine. Blue nine cold a small face, is planning to run first say, this kind of entangled guests she met many, can not find their own, the other side can not help. Chapter 954 As a result, the next second, a friend''s arm extended out and blocked her in front of her. A cold voice sounded from behind her ear: "what do you do?" The man didn''t expect that someone would dare to meddle in his business. He would scold when he opened his mouth. But after the cold eyes on the other side, his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat and jammed. Blue nine surprised to see the past. It''s him! This student representative, I heard that she was Tang wennuan''s boyfriend and the well-known president of the student union. She had met several times. She often listened to students'' private discussions and just noticed him. But it was not strange to think that someone else would accompany her girlfriend to the amusement park. "Brother!" When Xing Beiyan heard the familiar voice, she immediately rushed to the man and pointed to the man and said, "this bad man, he pressed me in the water and choked me to death. Fortunately, my sister saved me!" She said and looked at blue nine. The boy heard her say that the man dared to press her in the water, and suddenly a stream of evil spirit gushed out, "you want to die!" The man was kicked out before he could react. People were surprised to cover their mouth, until the man fell into the water, half the sound did not rise, only some worried about whether there would be an accident. Take a look at Tong Tong. He looks like an iceberg boy. He didn''t expect to lose his temper so frightening. But just now the child said that the man wanted to drown the child. If it was his own child, they would be so angry! We were filled with indignation and scolded that man was really not a human being. Soon, the staff members who heard the news rushed over and picked up the man who had been kicked unconscious. Originally, they were still angry about this kind of thing. After hearing about what the man had done, they directly threw him on the ground and didn''t care about it. This situation is also the other party''s own death, no wonder they, if there is something wrong with the children, they still have to be responsible for the amusement park. What''s more, young people who follow children are not ordinary people. It''s OK to offend people. It''s terrible to offend people who shouldn''t be offended! "And you, you''ll know what to do all day long!" The administrator also knew that the matter is because of blue nine, and immediately some dissatisfaction, pointing to her nose curse. He also knows that there are a lot of people working in these places. Some customers want to chat up whenever they see a beautiful woman. LAN Jiu is beautiful, and she is haunted by people every day. She is usually OK, but she is the first to make trouble like this. Naturally, he could not help but spread his anger on blue nine. Just also cold face blue nine listen to this, immediately lowered his head to admit the mistake: "sorry manager, next time will not." Seeing that she had a good attitude and was in a mess, the manager didn''t say anything. However, Xing Beiyan said indignantly: "it''s not about the little sister''s business. It''s miss who saved me. How can you scold her?" The manager didn''t expect that the child would come out to talk. He was embarrassed and said, "is that right? I''m really sorry, Xiao Jiu." "It doesn''t matter." Blue nine did not lift his head. "It''s not good for you to go to work. Go back to have a rest in the afternoon." Seeing Xing Beiyan staring at herself indignantly, the management is also somewhat rigid. However, for him, the customer is the first, let alone the rich people. So he said quickly. Chapter 955 Blue nine frowned: "no, I can change a dress." "Oh, let you have a rest. I''ll give you the same salary today." Listen to him say so, blue nine tight brow just relaxed come down, nodded a head way: "thank the manager." The manager nodded with satisfaction, then went to Tong Tong and Xing Beiyan, and said with an apologetic face: "this young master and miss, today''s things are really very sorry. In order to express our apologies, we will give you all the free meals, drinks and amusements. Do you see?" The boy nodded, then pointed to the humanitarian: "this man, send me to this address." He took out a business card and handed it to him. The management looked at it, his pupils shrank, and his tone became more frightened. He nodded: "yes, yes, I will do as you say." "Thank you just now." Seeing the man go, Tong Tong faces the blue nine road, which is wet all over. "I''m the one to thank." Blue nine face expressionless swept him one eye, then looked down at the round rolling lovely Xing Beiyan, reached out to touch her small head, said: "that elder sister left first." "OK. Goodbye, sister. I''ll come and play with you next time." Xing Beiyan also knew that she was wet and uncomfortable, so she said. Seeing this, the boy picked his eyebrows and said nothing more. At this time, the guilty Tang wennuan came over and asked, "Yan Yan, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Xing Beiyan smiles. "Well, that''s good." Tang wennuan breathes a sigh of relief. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he also hears a little, but as long as Xing Beiyan is OK. She took a careful look at Tong Tong, afraid that he would be angry, and said, "it''s all sister''s fault. She didn''t take good care of you." Xing Beiyan shook her head and said: "warm sister, don''t blame yourself. It''s Yan Yan''s own fun. You''re worried about it." Listen to this, Tang warm heart of guilt is less. The boy didn''t say anything. Although he was really a little angry, after all, the other side had promised to take good care of his sister, but he ignored it. When he came back, his sister disappeared. But he also knows that Tang wennuan is such a big girl, sometimes he can''t see well, let alone go to see others. So he didn''t blame her. We played for a while. It was too hot. We figured that the two adults in the family should have quarreled about it. Then they packed up their things and planned to go home. Nine orchid breeze rare come, Xing Beiyan has always been not welcome to him, more impossible to cook with his own hands to invite him to dinner. So the cooking character fell to Gu Xi. Gu Xi is helpless too. I didn''t expect that these two people were old enough to be so naive! Every time we meet, we will quarrel. At the moment, two people occupy a sofa, two big men alive, who look who are not pleasing to the eye. Jiulanfeng''s assistant stands far away, trying to make himself look like there is no sense of existence. With the growth of age, there is no impact on them, but more and more attractive men. Any one out, are to let the girls squeeze their heads, want to contact the object. Unfortunately, jiulanfeng has no plans to get along with that girl. It seems that he didn''t decide to get married. Anyway, he had a brother in his family to continue his blood. His unclean blood is a shame to jiulanfeng. Chapter 956 Therefore, he was in a myriad of flowers, leaves do not touch the body, will not give any woman entangled with his opportunity. The two people in the living room are holding it silently. At this time, several people playing outside also come back with a meal point. "Yanyan comes to Daddy." "Yanyan baby, come to Dad." Two male voices were heard at the same time. The steps of people entering the door were stiff at the same place. Again! As long as these two people are together, there will be a fight to win the family! "Yanyan baby, Dad brought you special chocolate from H country. Don''t you want to eat it? It was brought back from abroad all the way. " Nine orchid breeze takes out a box of exquisite packing chocolate, Wei Qu Baba''s face to Xing Beiyan way. One side of the criminal North Rock disdains a sound. Shameless, every time I know to pretend to be poor! "Yan Yan is losing weight, but she can''t eat this kind of high calorie fattening food. I said that the diet I arranged for Yan Yan every day was normal. How could she get overweight? It was caused by your second-hand father!" Xing Beiyan leaned lazily on the sofa and said with a sneer: "for this reason, Yan Yan did not know how much pain she had before she became thin." Nine orchid breeze a Leng, then righteously said: "what''s the matter with girls'' fat point? Isn''t it nice to be fat? You see now Yan Yan is skinny and skinny. Where is she so cute? You still mean to say that there is no father forcing her daughter to lose weight In the first half of the sentence, Xing Beiyan agrees, but what is the second half? When did he force his baby girl to lose weight? It''s all under the pressure of his wife, OK? "Oh! Don''t talk about it. It''s because I want to lose weight. It''s none of my business. It''s none of your business. " Xing Beiyan watched two dads quarrel for a day, but also had a headache. She went to the front. As soon as she opened her mouth, they shut up in an instant and did not dare to mention what they had just said. "Come on, baby. This is a little dress that dad made for you." Nine orchid breeze smilingly to Xing Beiyan beckoned, the original stand far assistant came forward, handed him the exquisite bag in his hand. Every time he came back to see Xing Beiyan, he would bring all kinds of small gifts. After all, it can not be accompanied by her side, which can only be used to express father''s love. Maybe in jiulanfeng''s eyes, in addition to that is not a brother''s brother, but also a relative, he only regards Xing Beiyan as a relative. Hearing this, Xing Beiyan immediately rushed over. One side of Xing Beiyan saw his daughter was so easy to be bought, his face was black. Nine orchid breeze is elated to look at him. Look at the criminal North Rock straight Wohuo. On the other hand, Tong Tong, who has no sense of existence, looks at Xing Beichen with a glance, and a touch of helplessness flashed in their eyes. Yes, in the eyes of these two men, there is no man. Xing Beiyan opened her skirt and stroked on her body. It would have been a good size, but now it looks like it''s grown-up. "Fengdadi, this seems to be a bit big." She frowned. Nine orchid breeze looks, just suddenly reacts to come over, this skirt is he according to Xing Beiyan''s previous size, but now his baby daughter has lost a big circle, this skirt certainly does not fit. One side of the Xing Beiyan saw here, satisfied with a smile. Chapter 957 People:... "it''s OK. I didn''t know you lost weight before you made this mistake. Can I ask someone to do it again tomorrow?" Nine orchid breeze coughs a, assure a way. "Mm-hmm, thank you, daddy Feng." Xing Beiyan nodded. This time nine orchid breeze comes over, also heard that Xing Beiyan participated in the competition, will specially come back. So I stayed at the Xing family for the time being. Although Xing Beiyan is not happy with 10000 people, he has a thick face and doesn''t care. To the day of the sports meeting, a large number of students began to be busy. This is Xing Beiyan from small to big, Gu Xi is sour and speechless, the heart says, isn''t all suits like that? It''s all black. There''s no need to choose! However, seeing that he was so serious, Gu Xi had to cooperate and took one and threw it away. When they are ready to dress up, they see Jiu LAN Feng sitting downstairs. That flowery appearance, is really... Gorgeous. I don''t know. I''m afraid I think he''s going on a blind date. But the client is still sleeping. But they got up too early today. When Xing Beiyan wears her school uniform and goes downstairs, she finds that her parents have already been waiting downstairs. After that, Xing Beichen and Tong Tong also went downstairs. The whole family went to school. Today''s school is also a sea of people, outside the door of the luxury car park one after another, a little late, even can not find parking space. Fortunately, they arrived early today. A group of people got out of the car and entered the school in the eyes of the people around them. The venue of the sports meeting is in the center of the stadium, where the seats have been arranged for each class. One or two people would come if they came, but three or four came to Xing Beiyan. As soon as the head teacher saw the arrival of these big people, his legs were all soft. In particular, nine orchid wind, today''s famous big star. If it wasn''t for the mask, I don''t know what the school would be like. Maybe the students don''t know what the two brothers and sisters are, but the principal has reminded him many times. Around the students are also surprised not to be able to ask: "Xing Beiyan ah, this is your father and mother?" Chapter 958 "Yes Xing Beiyan introduced their relatives to them one by one. Everyone looked at her with envy. She was so fat and ugly that her parents were so beautiful! There are other people on the side, who are all envious. "Beiyan, why are you still sitting here? Hurry to prepare." At this time, Wang Xuelu, who had already put on her make-up and changed her dancing skirt, ran over and urged her. Xing Beiyan had not participated in such a competition before, so she didn''t understand the process. Wang Xuelu and her wife didn''t tell her these things. Now they were stunned and stood up and ran over. Xing Beiyan and others listen to the impolite voice, subconsciously frown to see that it is a few girls, although their hearts are dissatisfied, but also did not say anything. They don''t care about little girls, but the tone of their voice is too impolite. Don''t be your daughter''s friend. "I''ll go first, mom and dad. I''ll see you later." Xing Beiyan ran out a few steps, and then turned back and waved to several people. Several people nodded. Xing Beiyan quickly followed several people to the backstage. Fortunately, the school has invited people to make up, and their clothes are also ready. But with that dress, Xing Beiyan''s expression changed. She forgot that they started to customize the dance skirt half a month ago. At that time, the size she reported was measured on the spot. But half a month later, the dress that she thought would fit her was not big enough now. At that time, she didn''t expect that she would lose weight so fast. With such a big skirt, she couldn''t support her figure at all. "What are you doing? Don''t change your clothes." Several girls have been impatient to urge up. She bit her lip and went into the dressing room. Forget it, ugliness is ugly. Now it''s such a time, there''s no way. She changed her clothes, and when she came out, everyone''s expressions became strange. "Poof, what the hell are you?" Li lianer couldn''t help laughing at her dancing skirt which looked like a sheet on her body. What beautiful clothes they looked like. How could Xing Beiyan become like this. "It''s too big for her to hold up! What to do Wang Xuelu is worried in one side, actually in the eye twinkles the schadenfreude. Sure enough, she guessed it right. After hearing that Xing Beiyan began to lose weight, she decided to order a dance skirt so long in advance, waiting for her to wear it and see how she would perform on stage. But unexpectedly, Xing Beiyan actually lost so much weight, and after losing weight, she became more and more beautiful. Everyone began to praise her, which made her feel jealous. Now, at last, she was a little more comfortable. At that time, she came to carry out the matter of reporting the size, that is, she deliberately gave her an extra large size. Even when the teacher asked, she could explain clearly. At that time, after all, she was not so thin. "Is it still on stage? How did you report the size at that time? You knew how to hold us back Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t help complaining. "I, I didn''t expect to be so big." Xing Beiyan frowned, and her heart was a little anxious. After training for a month, I''m waiting to play today. It turned out to be such an accident. As soon as she got the dress, she felt a little bad. This dance is the ancient costume dance, and the skirt is also the ancient design style. Even if it is the right size, it will grow a lot, let alone her now. Chapter 959 A pile of skirts on the floor, walking is a problem. At this time, the teacher came in and asked, "how are you preparing?" "Teacher, the size of Xing Beiyan''s newspaper is too large to wear! What if we can''t get on the stage because it''s too late! " Chen Xiangxiang quickly complained. On hearing this, the head teacher looked at Xing Beiyan and frowned: "what''s the matter? It''s not measured. How can it be so big?" Wang Xuelu explained: "because Beiyan is losing weight, she has lost a lot of weight this month. Everyone didn''t expect this, so she can''t wear it now." The teacher in charge of a class, also be regarded as understood, carefully looked at Xing Beiyan one eye, is really thin a lot, no wonder can be like this. Thinking of this, he was also a little embarrassed. The competition time is about to start, there is no suitable dance skirt for her. "Teacher, don''t you think so? Let''s go on the court. After all, Beiyan has no way to do it. We can''t let the whole team go because she is alone. We have been working hard for a month." Wang Xuelu suggested. "Yes, yes!" As soon as she said this, Li lian''er and Chen Xiangxiang''s eyes brightened and they quickly agreed. The head teacher also thinks that this is the only way. Although it''s a pity that Xing Beiyan can''t play, it can only be like this. He looks at Xing Beiyan and is embarrassed. Xing Beiyan is light smile way: "it doesn''t matter the teacher, I don''t play is, it doesn''t matter." Then he went into the dressing room. Wang Xuelu several people look at each other, eyes are flashing a touch of pride. Xing Beiyan changed her clothes. Seeing that everyone was taking pictures, no one paid any attention to her. She lowered her head and was about to leave. However, Zhang Yun came over and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. There are still many opportunities in the future." "Thank you." Xing Beiyan listens to this, reluctantly smiles and nods. In the past month, she has also made a lot of efforts and is looking forward to the day when she can come to power. But did not expect, all walked to the last step, actually had this kind of accident, in the heart how can not suffer? Xing Beiyan just went out and saw Xuanyuan Tianyi, who was wearing a ball suit, sat at the door and didn''t know what to say. Seeing her good friend, she wanted to cry in her heart, sniffed her nose and walked over. Xuanyuan day a look up, see her a face ugly appearance, frown: "how to return a responsibility, was bullied?" "Well, don''t you join the dance? I think the monitor and they all wear dresses and make-up. The thieves look good. Why don''t you wear them? " Roger asked, laughing. "I..." at the mention of this matter, her eyes began to blush. Several people see this, can''t laugh out, look at one eye, mutter: "this is how, they didn''t say what?" Xuanyuantian frowned tightly and walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Skirt, skirt can''t wear, I can''t dance on stage." Xing Beiyan lowered her head and sobbed. "Why not? Be clear! " Xing Beiyan wiped her tears and told the story. Everyone looked at her subconsciously. Sure enough, I lost a lot of weight! Although we can''t remember what she looked like half a month ago, she is definitely fatter than now. "That''s it?" Xuanyuan Tian frowned. Chapter 960 Xing Beiyan nodded. "Where are the clothes?" He asked again. "In the schoolbag." Xing Beiyan road. "How long will it be to you?" "Scene three." "It hasn''t started yet. What are you worried about?" Xuanyuan day does not care: "follow me!" "Where are you going?" Xing Beiyan was dragged by him and asked in some doubt. "What do you do with all that nonsense? Just come here." Xuanyuan Tianyi. Xing Beiyan listen to this, obediently shut up. Xuanyuan day with her out of school, unlock the side of the bicycle lock, will ride out, way: "get on." "Where are we going? It''s about to start!" Xing Beiyan some unknown so asked. As a result, xuanyuantian got on the car obediently. "Slow down, slow down!" As soon as he got on the bus, xuanyuantian quickly pedaled up. He couldn''t do it fast. Xing Beiyan grabbed his schoolbag and was worried that he would be thrown down. He quickly reminded him. Xuanyuantian in front of him didn''t care about her. About ten minutes later, his bicycle stopped in an old alley. He knocked on a closed wooden door. The location is remote and the houses are very old. Xing Beiyan looked around and didn''t understand what xuanyuantian was doing here. When the gate was opened, a woman in her forties, who looked more vicissitudes, came out and saw Xuanyuan Tianyi. She was surprised and said, "ah, how did Tianyi come? Isn''t it about today''s school sports meeting?" "Aunt Yun, something happened here." Xuanyuan Tianyi is quite respectful. This is the first time that Xing Beiyan has seen him like this. After all, xuanyuantian is always in school, and he is a ferocious person to his teachers. She was surprised to see the old woman. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" The woman who called Yun''s aunt worried, and then looked at Xing Beiyan standing behind him, some doubts: "is this little girl cool?" "She is my classmate. She originally took part in the dance today, but because the custom-made skirt doesn''t fit well, she can''t wear it. So I want you to help her change it and see if it can be changed." "I see. Come on in. Do you have the skirt? Let me see." She waved to them. Xing Beiyan was moved. It turns out that Tianyi took her to change the skirt. After entering the house, it was very shabby and the family situation was not very good. On the other hand, there were a lot of cloth on one side and some neat and brand-new suits on the wall. Xuanyuan Tian said: "aunt Yun usually makes clothes for a living. She should be able to solve this problem. Take out the skirt." Xing Beiyan nodded and gave the dancing skirt in her schoolbag to Aunt Yun. Aunt Yun took it over, opened it and frowned: "it''s too big. Tianyi, it may take a little time to cut it. Moreover, the fabric is very good at a glance, and it will be wasted if it is cut." She had a pitiful look on her face. "It''s OK. She has a lot of money and doesn''t waste it. You can see that as long as she can wear it." Xuanyuan Tianyi. Hearing this, aunt Yun nodded: "I''ll do it as soon as possible." On the other side, in the school, seeing several sister-in-law Liangdu in dancing skirts are back, and their daughter is not in, Xing Beiyan and others immediately frown. "What''s the matter, Yan Yan?" Nine orchid wind discontented way. "I''ll ask." Gu Xi also frowned. There was no reason that the girls were here. Their daughter was not there. Could it be that she went to the bathroom? Chapter 961 She got up and walked over. Wang Xuelu several people are holding a mobile phone to send a circle of friends, one side suddenly sounded a good voice: "Hello, excuse me my home North Yan where?" In the face of a few lovely little girl cool, Gu Xi''s tone is very gentle. Several people a look back, see is a beautiful can''t do a woman, immediately exaggerate the mouth, and then react to come over, after she asked who, look at each other. Gu Xi frowned. What''s the matter with this expression? Is there something wrong with her daughter? "Elder sister, didn''t Beiyan come back long ago? Are you Beiyan''s sister? " Zhang Yun couldn''t help saying. Gu Xi laughs, "I''m Yan Yan''s mother. My North Yan didn''t go with you and didn''t come back." She has some doubts. "Ah? The mother of Xing Beiyan A few girls look at each other, their eyes flash a touch of shock! Xing Beiyan is such a person, her mother is so beautiful! Everyone was so unbelievable that they even doubted whether Xing Beiyan was born or not. "Yes." Goosey nodded. Zhang Yun hesitated for a moment, told Gu Xi about it, and then said, "she left first. We thought she had come back, but we didn''t expect to have it. We didn''t know where she had gone." Here, she was also worried. After all, this fact is unexpected. Xing Beiyan must be very sad. Maybe she can hide her tears somewhere. Thinking of this, she can''t help complaining about the monitor. Knowing that Xing Beiyan is losing weight, why did she order clothes so long in advance? She always felt that it was intentional. Moreover, even half a month ago, Xing Beiyan was not so fat. After listening, Gu Xi frowned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. My daughter didn''t come back. Maybe she was sad. After all, she practiced for more than a month. Gu Xi didn''t expect the dance skirt. But the daughter did lose a lot of weight and it was normal that she couldn''t wear it. She looked back and frowned at her several people and said to Zhang Yun, "thank you." "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yun shook his head. Gu Xi nodded, turned back to his seat, and then gave the matter to Xing Beiyan and others. When did my daughter suffer from this kind of setback, a few people listen, pour is some dumb. After all, it was not expected. Xing Beiyan worried: "where will Yan Yan Yan go? I''ll look for it." "I''ll go too!" Nine orchid wind also stood up, although for him to dance or not dance doesn''t matter, but his daughter was sad, he was still very distressed, said. "Well, it should be in the school. We are here to guard. I''m afraid she won''t see anyone when she comes back." Gucci nodded. In the twinkling of an eye, the opening of the sports meeting and the competition of the school have been stipulated. After a chorus, a dance, an opening dance and an ending dance will all end today, and other sports will start tomorrow. Around the sound of drum music, the school has turned a circle of Xing Beiyan and jiulanfeng, but did not find their own daughter, in the heart are anxious. "Can it be that I''m not happy and run home secretly?" Nine orchid breeze frowns way. Xing Beiyan shook his head: "Yan Yan is not the kind of person who leaves without saying a word." But Gu Xi didn''t call them either, which shows that Xing Beiyan hasn''t gone back. Chapter 962 Where will such a big man go? They were puzzled and were about to go back when they saw a familiar man who was rushed into the school with a boy''s head full of sweat. Although their daughter changed her skirt, they still recognized it as Xing Beiyan at the first sight. Take a look at the boy holding his daughter''s hand, both faces are green. Xuanyuantian with a skirt changed Xing Beiyan finally caught up with the opening ceremony, but was blocked by two monsters, ferocious men! That cold atmosphere, let always bold Xuanyuan day also can''t help a moment scalp numbness! Look at your two men''s faces, and ask, "what''s the grim face?" Feeling told him, these two people, absolutely not ordinary people, that aura is simply more terrible than one, one look is that the momentum of senior talents all the year round. If he had not been influenced by his father since childhood, he would have turned pale with fear. "Daddy? Winddad? What are you doing? " Xing Beiyan took a breath, wiped the sweat and asked in doubt. "Yan Yan, where have you been? Who is this boy? How can you be with him?" The tone of the two people was like that their baby had been abducted. They were not happy in their hearts. They almost got angry. They didn''t remember that Xing Beiyan was only a 10-year-old girl. What can she do? Xuanyuan Tianyi''s expression is green. He doesn''t look like Xing Beiyan''s kind of mindless child. He is precocious and knows a lot. Listening to the two people''s words, he immediately reflects what he means. "We went to change the skirt, because I couldn''t wear it. Then I went to change the skirt, otherwise I couldn''t dance today!" Xing Beiyan didn''t notice the meaning of the two adults. Instead, she was happy. Xing Beiyan and Jiu Lanfeng looked at each other, and then looked at the skirt that fitted her, and then thought of the skirts of her several teammates. As expected, they were the same. They had just seen their daughter change their clothes, and both of them were in a state of explosion. Now they finally responded and coughed and said, "it''s so. Why don''t you come back to find daddy? It''s just a skirt, isn''t it Any time? Make your mother worry, next time don''t leave without saying a word, do you know? " Xing Beiyan took on the appearance of a strict father and reprimanded him. "Oh, people know, don''t block me. I have to go back to make up. It''s too late to wait!" Xing Beiyan was worried. She couldn''t hear what he said and rushed to the road. "Oh, yes Xing Beiyan''s taut face immediately loosened and gave way to her. Xuanyuan day a strange sweep two people one eye, take punishment Beiyan to leave. After the two little guys ran away, the two people standing in the same place suddenly felt something was wrong. After reaction, their faces were black. Back in the audience, Gu Xi saw that both of them were not very good-looking. He asked in doubt, "what''s the matter? Still not found? " "Found it." Two people light way. "Then why do you look like that?" After hearing this, Gu Xi frowned, and then looked behind them. He didn''t see anyone. He asked in doubt, "where are the people?" They looked at each other and told Gu Xi about it. Chapter 963 After listening, Gu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Handsome or not? Is it high or not? " She asked curiously. Xing Beiyan''s face was black, and he was about to say that he was not handsome. However, after careful consideration, the boy was really good-looking. He snorted coldly, and his heart was even more upset: "it''s not as handsome as your husband anyway!" Gu Xipu laughed. "Tut, no shame!" Nine orchid breeze in one side sneer way: "a big age also compares with other people''s children!" "Why, don''t you, like you, have no comparability?" The way that Xing Beiyan disdains. "Funny!" Nine orchid breeze heard, angry smile: "I look better than Pan''an, H country the most beautiful man, you tell me I can''t compare that smelly boy, Xing Beiyan, are you blind or how?" "I''m just telling you the truth." Xing Beiyan''s lazy way. Listen to two people so say, Gu Xi is a bit curious, they say the youth is how handsome. She looked forward to it. There was no such opportunity in my last life. What she did not experience as a child, her daughter and son can experience it. "That''s your daughter. How beautiful she is! It''s said that Mrs. Wang likes it very much. There is a bright future in the future. " At this time, two ladies dressed up in front of them were blowing and touching each other. Gu Xi was attracted by them because of the title of Mrs. Wang. After all, some time ago, the Wangs sent an invitation to invite them to the 80th birthday of the old lady. Did not expect, here, there are also Wang family members? Gu Xi listened curiously. The man who saw two people later was one of his sister''s teammates and looked at it. The girl seemed to hear the call and ran over. "Mom, why are you here, dad and uncle? Are they not here?" Wang Xuelu threw herself into her mother''s arms and complained. "Your father and your second uncle are big business people. They don''t have time to see you." The woman was coquettish. "I don''t care. My second uncle and father clearly agreed." "You child." Around the students have surrounded, praise way: "monitor, your mother looks so young." "Yes, yes, I came to watch your game. My parents didn''t come." I don''t know who said: "I think Xing Beiyan''s mother is beautiful and looks like a fairy. I''ve never seen such a beautiful person." When the others heard this, they immediately said: "yes, yes, her family loves her very much. All of them have come. My God, her father looks so handsome to his brother, and the silver haired one, although wearing a mask, I think he must be a super invincible beauty man! I''m so envious. If I have such a wonderful family, I''ll walk sideways when I go out. " "No, Xing Beiyan is a little fat, but now I find that she is more and more beautiful. Sure enough, genes are too important." The people around were talking about it. When Wang Xuelu heard these words, she couldn''t help but flash across the face of the woman who asked them. At that time, she was really stunned. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? She used to think that she was already the most beautiful existence, but she didn''t expect that she hated the girl''s mother and ran over her casually! After Xing Beiyan became thin, would she be as beautiful as her mother? Wouldn''t she be taken away from her class? Chapter 964 There was a chill in her eyes, no! Never allow this to happen! As soon as she looked up at Gu Xi''s eyes, she was startled. Then she realized that Xing Beiyan''s family was sitting in the back, and a cold sweat broke out from her forehead. She tried to endure the discomfort and gave Gu Xi a sweet smile. Then the eyes moved to other people''s body, stunned! She finally understood why the students were so exaggerated. This may be the most beautiful family she has ever seen in her life. The women are as beautiful as the gods. If you don''t say that, even the men are handsome. In the past, people used to praise Xing Beiyan''s brother for his good looks, but she was too young for her attention. But to see these men, although they are already adult men, but still let her heart beat wildly! When I grow up, I must find such a man! Especially the man holding that beautiful woman, the right overbearing President fan''er! In the past, she thought that all the handsome Presidents were novels. I didn''t expect to see it in reality one day! She quickly withdrew her eyes and did not dare to look more. Soon came to their dance link, the head teacher called out: "Xuelu, hurry to prepare." Wang Xuelu answered and ran to the place. A chorus is only more than three minutes, and several people are preparing under the stage. The chorus soon ended. The host came on the stage. After the scoring session, he said, "let''s invite the students from class 23 of junior high school to bring us a dance that will surprise us!" There were warm applause from the audience. Several people straightened their smiles and were about to go on stage when they suddenly remembered the familiar female voice, "wait a minute, wait a minute!" They are surprised to turn around, see is Xing Beiyan, immediately changed face. Especially to see her wearing a fitting skirt, the expression is even more startled! How could it be? Xing Beiyan, who was wearing sweet makeup, rushed over breathlessly and said, "my skirt has been changed. Now I can participate in it." She looked at Wang Xuelu, the leader, and was very angry. Because Wang Xuelu gave her the size of the clothes she reported was larger than the size she reported, so the finished product would be so exaggerated. If Aunt Li hadn''t told her, she would have thought it was all her fault! Did not expect that the seemingly kind and gentle monitor would be such a despicable person. Xing Beiyan was extremely angry. But she is very clear, this kind of occasion can''t say, let alone tell the teacher, after all, there is no evidence. But at least I know her true face! Her eyes deep look at Wang Xuelu, look at the other side some do not adapt to the frown, just take back the eyes. "Wow, where did you get that skirt?" Zhang Yun saw that she came back, but some happy asked. "It''s not from the original dress, but from the original dress." Xing Beiyan explained. "Really? Where did you change it? " Li lianer doesn''t believe in Tao. "I''ll talk about it later. We''re still waiting for us to play." Xing Beiyan doesn''t want to talk to her more. It''s a waste of saliva to talk to a girl she hates. After watching the hosts, I heard them. Wang Xuelu bit her teeth. Although she felt very uncomfortable, she could not find an excuse not to let Xing Beiyan go. She took a deep breath and walked up with her. Chapter 965 The host saw five girls in position and went down. The people under the stage exclaimed, they preferred to watch sister-in-law cool dancing than the rigid and ugly chorus. When the music started, five girls danced with the melody. Their movements are very beautiful, a look is the girl who grew up practicing dancing since childhood, especially the little girl in the middle, with round face and pink rouge, which is so cute that it''s just unbelievable. "My God, my Yanyan dance is so cute, right?" Nine orchid breeze stands up, facing the Xing Beiyan on the stage to dance the excited way. Although Xing Beiyan was sitting on one side, he could not hide his pride on his face: "you don''t want to see whose daughter that is!" Tong Tong and Xing Beichen, sitting on one side, moved away without trace. They don''t really know each other. Gu Xi obviously felt the eyes moving around him and rubbed his forehead with some headache. I don''t understand that these two people are quite normal. How can they become this way when they meet their daughter? At this time, Xuanyuan came here. The position here was originally adjusted according to the position in the classroom. He just sat next to Gu Xi. Gu Xi felt that there were more people around him. After a look, he was surprised. Actually, the boy is too beautiful. At this age, that face has been completely opened. It is only because of his age that he is a bit childish. I believe that before long, he will be a madman for countless girls. You know, for Gu Xi, who is surrounded by all kinds of top-notch and handsome men, she thinks she has been immune to beautiful men, but this young man can make her amazing, which is enough to show how perfect each other''s looks are. Xing Beiyan also noticed his wife''s eyes. He was dissatisfied. When he saw the past, his face was black. How come it''s this stinky boy again! "Sissy, what are you looking at? It''s beautiful?" The threat of Xing Beiyan sounded. Although the other party looks like a teenager, he is still very upset with his wife''s appreciative eyes. Xuanyuan Tianyi also obviously felt Gu Xi''s gaze. He tilted his head and took a look. His eyes flashed with surprise. Then he heard the man''s words and several black lines appeared on his head. Isn''t this the little fat man''s father? What is this woman? he was surprised. Gu Xi took back his eyes in silence and said, "he is still a child. What are you thinking?" "That''s a man, too." How can Xing Beiyan tolerate all other male creatures if he even eats vinegar from his son? This son of a bitch, even if he took his daughter''s hand, also attracted his wife''s attention? What a shame. If it wasn''t for the younger. Xing Beiyan snorted in his heart. Gu Xi said nothing to help her forehead. Then she looked at Xuanyuan Tianyi, ignoring her husband''s angry eyes. She asked curiously, "this classmate, do you know my Beiyan? Here, you dance on the stage." Guxi pointed to the opening on the stage. Xuanyuantian was stunned for a moment, then nodded. It was rare that he didn''t speak in a gruff voice and said, "she is my deskmate." "Oh?" Gu Xi listened to this, more and more curious: "then you have a good time?" Xuanyuan day a deep thought, he and the little fat man, is good, so, nodded: "we are good friends." Chapter 966 Gu Xi is even more surprised. Her daughter is not shallow. She can be a good friend with such a handsome boy at such a young age. The boy seems to be very hard to contact. Sure enough, as long as he is a man, he seems to have no resistance to her daughter. For example, the home of these a few, one by one more pain, is simply holding in the hand, afraid of falling, in the mouth afraid of melting. I don''t know how my daughter will get married. On this issue, Xing Beiyan said that we should never give other men a cheap price, and they are not willing to marry their daughter out. We can also grudgingly accept the burden, but that must be when the daughter is especially liked. Gu Xi reluctantly thought, that boy is willing to enter the burden? Such a disgraceful thing. As a result, Xing Beiyan said indignantly, why not? Gu Xi thought that there are not so many men in the world who can be like you, even if they lose everything for their beloved women. Although she also hopes that when her daughter grows up, she can meet a husband like her, and she will be happy all her life. "What''s your name?" She asked softly. "My name is Xuanyuan Tianyi." Xuanyuantian couldn''t stand her warm eyes and coughed. "What an aggressive name, I like it!" It''s the first time for Gu Xi to hear Xuanyuan''s surname. However, looking at the youth''s momentum, she knows that it is definitely not common people. She is good friends with her daughter. Maybe she will grow up in the future... just thinking about it, she can''t help but show a dirty smile. It''s really.... xuanyuantian takes back his eyes without a word. He didn''t expect Xing Beiyan''s mother to be so naive. Xing Beiyan heard Gu Xi praise Xuanyuan Tianyi''s name domineering. His face turned green. He quickly moved his wife to the other side and said, "how aggressive can you be? Do you have my arrogance?" "The universe is no longer invincible When Xing Beiyan heard this, he immediately showed a satisfied smile and threw a provocative look at Xuanyuan Tianyi. Then he continued to watch his daughter dance seriously. Soon the dance was over, and they got a top score, at least the highest of all the shows today. Xing Beiyan happily got off the stage and ran in the direction of her own class. Seeing his daughter running in his own direction, Xing Beiyan immediately raised his father''s smile and opened his broad arms. As a result, Xing Beiyan stopped suddenly and said excitedly to the teenager next to him: "Tianyi, do you see it? How can I dance! We got the highest score Xing Beiyan danced excitedly. See her so happy, Xuanyuan day also did not brush her interest, way: "still can." One side of Xing Beiyan''s face is black. Is it OK? his daughter dances so perfectly that she just returns it! Yes! With! This son of a bitch is going to piss him off! "Haha, I''m a bit anxious this time. Fortunately, I haven''t made any mistakes." Xing Beiyan felt her head embarrassed and said with a smile. Xuanyuantian nodded. Xing Beiyan noticed her father''s expression of swallowing flies. She held out her little hand and waved it in front of him. She asked, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? What''s the trouble? " Chapter 967 Xing Beiyan gnaws his teeth and looks at Xuanyuan Tianyi. Of course, he is not comfortable. His hands are itching very much! However, facing his daughter, he never showed his violent side and said with a smile: "Daddy is OK. Come and sit down quickly. Are you tired? Do you want to drink water and snacks?" Xing Beiyan took it and was about to drink. She did not know what she thought of. She quickly handed the water to Xuanyuan Tianyi: "Tianyi, here you are." Xing Beiyan:... already used to accepting the food she gave xuanyuantian, he realized that he took it over, but after a pair of dark eyes, he stopped for a moment, and then returned to him and said, "drink it, I''m not thirsty." "Good." Xing Beiyan nodded. Xing Beiyan is finally satisfied, smelly boy. It seems that he has some eyesight. My daughter''s dance is over, and there''s nothing to see. "Mom, I''m going back first." After watching his sister''s competition, the boy stood up without hesitation, facing Gu Xidao, who was holding a mobile phone. "Ah? So fast? Don''t you watch for a while Gu Xi looks back at him. Tong Tong shook his head. He had no interest in these books. "I have to go back to school today." Gu Xi also remembered that he had asked for leave to watch his sister''s competition. Listening to this, he nodded. When she heard that her brother was going back to school, Xing Beiyan was immediately attracted by her eyes. She ran over and grabbed the child''s sleeve. She asked pitifully, "brother, are you going to leave? I have a basketball game tomorrow "Well, my brother still has classes in the afternoon. I''ll come back tomorrow." The child touched her head, gentle way. "Really? You must come tomorrow." Xing Beiyan''s happy way. We should know that after Tongtong University, he will only go home after a semester vacation. It is not easy for him to stay at home for a long time, and he has to leave again. However, after listening to him that she will come to see her competition tomorrow, Xing Beiyan is also satisfied. The boy said good-bye to several people one by one. He left school and was about to take a taxi when a girl suddenly stepped on a skateboard and slid quickly in front of him with headphones. He was stunned for a moment, looked at the past, this is not the girl that day? That day, I heard Tang wennuan talk about this girl, saying that she was often bullied at school and was as timid as a mouse. As a result, in the amusement park that day, she was not afraid to argue with customers, and later saved his sister. The girl was wearing a wide sports suit that didn''t fit her. Her hair was tied high in the back of her head, revealing her white neck. If he had just read it correctly, she still had a lollipop in her mouth. Although it was just a flash, he still smelled the smell of strawberry. With earphones in her ears, her hands in her pocket and her schoolbag on her back, she is not a girl with low self-esteem and timidity. He looked at the past and was even more surprised to pick his eyebrows. Internet cafe? Such a good girl even into the Internet bar? The boy''s eyes flashed and went over. In recent years, Internet cafes have not looked like the same kind of dilapidated appearance at the beginning. The decoration of Internet cafes is higher than that of a family, with luxury built-in and various configurations. On the wall, the most popular online game "the battle of the king" is pasted on the wall. At the beginning, he was only six years old when he played this game. He was almost an adult. The former name was king, but now he has not forgotten the characters. Since the dissolution of the team, Tang Duan and their marriage, he focused on learning, did not touch the game again. At the last stop, they won the title of the first national service team, and no one has defeated them. Chapter 968 Although he didn''t play, he would sometimes double it and miss it. After all, it''s something he rarely likes. Seeing this, he recalled his long lost memory. The front desk is a young girl. When she sees him, she immediately widens her eyes, "handsome, handsome... " open a number. " The boy took back his eyes, and the light way. The girl swallowed her saliva and nodded in a hurry. "Handsome boy, add a wechat..." the girl told him the location and was just about to add a wechat. As a result, as soon as she looked up, she had gone far away. She couldn''t help sighing. Handsome is a little bit handsome, but it''s too cold. At this time, a girl came out of the room behind her. She rolled her sleeve and took the bear pillow on one side and said, "please call me when you change shifts." "Oh, good." The girl should a, see she also left, and sighed. The child sat down to open the computer, the desktop is full of games, he glanced at it, then the mouse stopped, stopped on the familiar icon, and click in. With headphones on, the picture has changed, and the voice has changed. Although the heroes are still those heroes, they have improved a lot, and some of them have even changed their faces. His account has not played for a long time, just landed on, a lot of news came out. When he did not know, at the moment when he just went online, almost all the players who played the game again made a sound of Ding Dong. "You pay attention to the black flame team professional player Tong Tong has been online." Everyone was stunned and looked at the man who had disappeared for seven or eight years, and even thought that he was hallucinating. Although the black flame team has been disbanded, but their team has been still, but the people have not been there. In those years, the team, but the whole network, casually a person out, are comparable to the existence of big stars. What disappoints us most is that so far, they have not seen any so-called child God what looks like. Even the game, also for special reasons, only let him play backstage without showing his face. At the moment, I saw him on the line, and I was confused. Tong Tong didn''t expect to cause such a sensation, so the staff all stood up and said passionately that if he didn''t come back, he would be offline. Although it was only in a few minutes, many people still cut the picture. Some people even think that it is the child God who has been stolen. Otherwise, so many years of number, why will suddenly online? The boy changed his district and logged in. What bothers him most is the dense information, because there are too many people, and the long time of news will cause him to be stuck in the background, which is very annoying. This game has been modified a lot, even the hero''s skills have been optimized a lot, so for him, or quite strange. After receiving a pile of new gift bags, he was about to start when a light strawberry sweetness suddenly floated over. Yeah? The boy looked up and saw that the girl sitting in front of him was the blue nine? He suddenly remembered that he had been led by this girl, but when he saw the game, he forgot everything. When she came over, she didn''t seem to be sitting there, so did she come after herself? I didn''t pay attention, but I can be sure. His eyes can not help falling on her screen, originally thought that girls are like to play some mage assistance, but did not expect that the other side will play a high difficulty assassin. Chapter 969 This is a very challenging human speed and technology hero, but look at her play is already skilled appearance, a look is often playing games. A pair of white and childish slender fingers, beating fast on the keyboard. The boy picked his eyebrows. He didn''t believe that this girl was really a woman with low self-esteem and cowardice in Tang''s warm mouth. After taking a look at her ID, his eyes flashed. He opened his neighbor and saw the same name. His eyes lit up. He opened the information. There were more than 2000 scenes. He was honored with 30 stars? The first assassin in the city?? It was the first time he saw a girl with such a beautiful record. Tang wennuan, who had been playing with them for a long time, had never been honored. Tongtong tut a, the other party''s ID is called Jiujiu, his ID is Tongtong, but it is a bit smooth. With such a good record, we can fight against ourselves. In this way, he did not hesitate to apply to add friends. Why do you always use Tong Tong''s ID? For others, it''s like a girl, and it''s like a nickname only used by a child. But this name is the most precious one for children. Because he will never forget, which year, the first time his mother called him, is this name. Although he knew his own father, Tong Tong didn''t want to change his name. Finally, the two sides discussed, and the name of his ID card became Ye Qi. It''s half on both sides. Although we still used to call him Tong Tong, in school, we all called him ye Qi. Blue nine just played the game, saw a barrage jump out. "Novice players request to add friends." She refused without even thinking about it. The child is staring at the screen, looking at the rejection of the information, eyes flash. For the first time, someone rejected his addition. This is also the first time, he took the initiative to add people. As a result, was rejected? The child''s mood was a little complicated, and he added it again. Refuse. Add. Refuse. "..." "you are already good friends, come and chat together ~" seeing that the other party finally compromised, Tong Tong raised a faint smile and sent a message: "little sister, solo!" 99: "are you sure?" Some of LAN Jiu are depressed by this boy named Tong Tong. It was the first time that she met such a person who had been refused to add such perseverance. Click open the information to see, a look is just opened the new number, unexpectedly said to challenge her? Is it the trumpet of the great God? She picked her eyebrows. Tong Tong: "yes, I''ll take you as my teacher if I lose." Blue nine speechless of the corner of the mouth. People who want to learn from her can take a circle around the canyon! 99: "sorry, I''m not interested." Boy: "I wish I were interested." "99"... Tong Tong: "little sister, I am your fan, will you give me face?" 99: "the other party sent a 1v1 invitation." Blue nine headache looking, how does she not know that she still has fans? I never play other marketing numbers. Forget it. Let''s make a quick decision. She agreed. Children have no money, so there is only a hero brought by the system, which is still a relatively brainless hero. If there is no inscription, even Tianxiu will be hanged by the other party. But the good thing is, this hero is more fleshy. Chapter 970 He used to like to play assassins, but he was good at auxiliary heroes. No choice, direct OK, the game entered the loading, but the other side directly selected their own rarely used hero. Maybe he doesn''t deserve to be attacked by a skilled assassin. There was a flash of interest in the boy''s eyes. But what he didn''t expect was that at the beginning of the game, the other party came directly to pretend that he was chasing him, and then he was killed by the defense tower, and he successfully took a blood. This blue nine regards him as Meng Xin?? The boy''s face was a little dark. Two people in each other to send to the case of playing. Just six minutes later, the other side ordered surrender. Children:... can we be perfunctory? 99: "OK, you win. Goodbye!" Child: "wait! If I lose, I will be punished. If you lose, you will be punished! " Ninety one raised eyebrows: "Oh?" Tong Tong: "since I lost, you want to take me as an apprentice. Now that you lose, I''ll try my best to recognize you as the master. How about it?" 99: "is there a difference?" Child: "of course, one is my initiative, the other is you!" 99: "ha ha..." Tong Tong: "willing to gamble and admit defeat!" "Your friend Tong Tong initiated the teacher recognition invitation, accepted or refused." LAN Jiu... Tong Tong: "master, take me to play, I have no gold coins." 99: "the rank is too low to rank together." Tong Tong: "match also line ya." With one hand on his chin, he learned his sister''s usual coquettish tone. After that, he sent an invitation directly without waiting for a refusal. Team mate a: "Wow, glory 30 stars, 99 gods, are you leading a sister?" Teammate B: "little brother, I play auxiliary thief slip, how about adding a friend?" Team mate C: "cut, it must be paid for someone to fight. You didn''t see the man she was bringing or a new one? A glorious God brings new people??? Even if I want to take my younger sister, I also need a girl with a rank. This one has never played a Duan, which is really suspicious. " Teammate A: "that''s right. You''re not the trumpet opened by the God, are you?" LAN Jiu''s eyebrows are raised. Boy: "what''s the trumpet?" People: "he chose the meat he had just played with. Teammate A: "it''s a newcomer indeed. Don''t you see that the team has meat? It''s not good to play a pure soldier. The meat doesn''t hurt, and the line doesn''t move. " Teammate B: "Tong Tong little sister, I''m sorry, they only play auxiliary." Team mate C: "it seems that this one is hanging, waiting for the glory God to lie down. I am the first person to match the glory rank." Teammate B: "little brother, little brother, you have to protect the family, hum ~" the game begins. Because the boy is a meat warrior, so he walked on the road, assisted with the fight field. He found that Lan Jiu didn''t use her familiar fighting heroes, but found one with low proficiency. He read her information, skilled heroes, the winning rate is more than 90%, most of them are high-level assassin Archer mage, the only poor thing is that they have no skin. And then I didn''t play any assistance. It seems to be mainly playing field. The assistant in the team has been where the little brother and the younger brother call sweetly, and the people who call are bored. Chapter 971 If the former Tong Tong met such a person and left directly, he was too lazy to pay attention to her. What he hates most is playing games and making noises. Yes, it''s the type of Tang wennuan. You can''t talk about her yet. It''s just like you''ve done something that can''t be done. In order to make himself look more like a cute new point, the children went to send blood at the beginning. The teammate assisted him and said, "Oh, my little brother, your apprentice is too good, can you send it all like this? Otherwise, you take me as an apprentice, I promise not to pit you It''s hard to make LAN Jiu accept himself as an apprentice, waiting for his own gold coins to buy heroes. In the future, he will be able to pick up the corner of the wall? The boy snorted coldly. He didn''t want to compete with these childish women. See blue nine did not respond, went to send a blood. Teammate A: "see the opposite, our family can''t play!" Team mate C: "he is our family Assassin''s beloved little apprentice oh." Tong Tong:... Why didn''t he think that people who played games talked so much before he laughed obscenely at the Assassin: "Miss, hey, hey, hey ~" children are full of black lines. LAN Jiu looks at his poor little apprentice, and finally has some sympathy. Seeing his skill, he also knows that he is the one who has just started playing the game. Don''t be scared by these people and dare not to play. That''s really pathetic. Although I don''t think it''s interesting to be an apprentice, I''m also a teacher. 99: "don''t bully him." The opposite team: "well, the regiment war can be lost, the other soldiers must die!" Our assistance: "hum, little brother, your apprentice is so miserable." 99: "then try it." When the other party heard this sentence, he was not angry. Assassin: "if you can protect him, I will lose." 99: "call Dad if you lose?" Opponent: "if you lose, you can deal with it." As for the assassin who plays in 1999, he is not a strong assassin. Although he has high damage, he does not fight. As long as his own meat resists her injury, it is a piece of cake to kill her. Teammate A: "Wow, the other side really has courage, our assassin is the king of glory." Assassin of the other side: "who can''t boast? I''m still the first assassin in the national uniform with the glory of 50 stars." As soon as he finished this sentence, a shadow suddenly flashed on one side. Before he could react, the screen showed: "you have been killed." Look at the other side, it''s already far away. The advantage of this hero in 99 games is that the big moves can be invisible, and after cutting the heroes, they can be infinite moves. He was stunned and said, "you assassins are too shameless, come and kill me while I''m not paying attention, villain behavior." Opponent Shooter: "Oh, look, I hit her apprentice to avenge you." Assassin of the other side: "OK, give me a hard thump!" Our assistance: "little brother, your apprentice is also too useless, all to add chaos to you." Tong Tong:... the dishes he plays do not represent the real dishes, but it is necessary to install them. After all, the master seems to eat soft rather than hard. The more miserable she was bullied, the more willing she was to speak for him. Thinking like this, Tong Tong went out and began to recruit hatred. Because everyone didn''t pay attention to him, so he ran directly to the other side''s wild area and painted the wild monster clean. Chapter 972 The assassin of the other side ran over and saw that his wild area was empty, and he immediately became angry: "that turtle grandson has cleared my wild area!" Opponent Shooter: "it should be the assassin. She runs fast." Assassin: "no way. I was still fighting with her." Opponent Mage: "I haven''t left here." "I''m here too," he said The other shooter, "who would that be?" She just went to the middle of the road to help hit, did not notice the situation on the road. Is it possible that... people are staring at the red buff at the foot of the child hero and are lost in thought. LAN Jiu looks at the swaggering out of other people''s wild area and walks into the child who has no consciousness at all. He suddenly feels that his little apprentice seems to be really cute. The opposite reaction is that Tong Tong stole their wild queen, and a group of people, as if they didn''t want to die, attacked him. Who knows, this seemingly can''t play people, but development is better than them, a meat but played the output of the injury, the shooter was confident to jump over, was killed by the other side several times. However, the other side''s output is high even if it is still so meat. The big move is to return blood, and you can''t fight to death. There, the children are carefree in the crowd, and they are constantly asking for support. Seeing the scene of his little apprentice being beaten up, LAN Jiu ran over and saw that it was all bloody. He ran everywhere even though he was full of blood. He couldn''t help laughing. The other party probably thought he couldn''t play, so he chased him all the time. Unexpectedly, the assassin suddenly came and jumped in. He harvested three heads and took three kills. Boy: "the master is wonderful!" Assistant: "little brother is so good, I love it." Opposite: "what??? There''s nothing great about picking up heads. " "Miss Tong Tong, come here. I''ll teach you how to dress up. What a mess of equipment you have? A piece of meat. You''re dressed as an assassin. Isn''t it funny?" "It''s not a primary school student." "Little brother, your apprentice is too good. Would you mind changing it?" Tong Tong: "I followed my master. Is there any problem?" The crowd was silent when they heard the innocent tone. 99: "no problem." Tong Tong: "my master said it was OK." Opponent Shooter: "I do not accept, you are relying on your master to bully people severely!" 99: "do not accept hold back!" People: is this still human? Next, kill three, kill four, kill five! Assassin: "Dad, Dad! Let me go Our team mate: "666!" The assassins in blue nine''s hands had little advantage in the early stage, but in the later stage of development, those crispy even had no chance to resist. And the best blue nine in the game was 12-0-5, never died. And Tong Tong''s record is a little touching, 1-7-12, because he deliberately sent, so the performance is relatively poor. There is no doubt that this game was taken straight to the floor. Our assistant, Archer, Mage: "little brother, add a friend!" Assistant: "little brother, I''m going to worship you as a teacher. I''ll never drag you down like that apprentice of your family. Will you accept me?" The boy frowned at the thick skinned girl who was thicker than the wall of the canyon. Soon, the screen began to show "our assistant has been killed." Chapter 973 After being killed by the people who were led by Tong Tong for N times in a row, the assistant finally became angry: "little brother, little brother, your apprentice is so delicious that he can''t play, even if he killed others, please help me to talk about him!" Once and twice is normal. He was killed several times in a row. Everyone knows that Tong Tong was intentional. Team mate a: "99 God, you little apprentice is jealous!" Child: "who let her gouyin my master? Damn it! auxiliary: "whining, how can people have it? You wronged people, little brother, you see he is too much." 99: "yes." Assistant: "hum, did you hear that? Chicken, your master thinks you are too much. Please apologize to me!" 99: "I''m talking about you." Auxiliary: "what?" 99: "you die." Auxiliary:... the crowd: "collude with each other!" When the boy saw this, he was satisfied with the hook. Although the blue nine forces rolled the other side directly, they still pushed them. As soon as she quit, a group of people jumped out to add her message. She refused without looking at it. After refusing, no one would like to come again. Not everyone is as persistent as her little apprentice. LAN Jiu finds it interesting. The boy took a look at the time, saw it was still early, and sent her a message: "master, another round?" Blue nine just want to nod, over there someone came over and yelled: "Jiu Jiu, change the shift quickly, I have to go." Hearing this address, the boy looked at the past. It was the girl at the front desk. 99? He looked at the girl sitting in front of him. Hearing this, LAN Jiu responded, "come right away." Then Tong Tong received her message: "I''m sorry, I have something else to play next time." After that, I received a gift package from the master. It was ten thousand gold coins and diamonds. He picked his eyebrows. What does that mean? A gift for beginners? This is the first time he has received a gift. Blue nine again sent a sentence: "sorry, there is no skin to send, so can only send these." The boy understood. Nowadays, people worship their master. The master always likes to give his apprentices luxurious gift bags, all of which are limited skin. But he didn''t care. After all, those things were dispensable to him. This gold coin can''t be bought with money. It''s not as cost-effective as this one. At the moment, Tong Tong said, "thank you, master ~" LAN Jiu naturally treated him as a child. Seeing the game, he left. The child saw her go to the front desk and changed her position. Only then did he know that she even worked part-time here. Just a few days later, I found that she had two part-time jobs, so short of money? It seems that the blue family is not a small portal. However, I heard that she was not her own daughter, but came with her mother. She was in an awkward situation. Blue nine always feels that there is a familiar gaze at himself, but when she looks, there is nothing left. She frowned and was about to take back her eyes when she touched somewhere and was stunned. Isn''t that ye Qi? The school is famous for playing online games?? There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. In the heart is secretly sobbing, who expected the child suddenly raised his head, two people on, she Leng for a moment, and as if nothing happened to take back her eyes. Chapter 974 She''s not his brain powder. Don''t get me wrong. Such people are sought after everywhere, but can not be provoked. Blue nine just took back her eyes, the phone Ding Dong a sound up, she looked at it, it is the little apprentice and her friend? Her game is logged in with QQ, so it can be added directly. LAN Jiu didn''t think much about it, so he agreed. Children usually don''t use QQ. This number was applied for playing games when they were young. Only tangduan''s friends were on it. However, those people were old and they all changed careers to play wechat, so they were hardly online. Now there''s one more. LAN Jiu takes a look at Tong Tong''s information. He has nothing, but q-age has been for several years. However, the grade above shows that she is only eight years old, and she is a bit of a laugh. Is this child abduction? I''ll see you for the first time. Speaking of her playing games, it has been many years, since the contact in high school, has not stopped. During the period, many people came to her to find her friends, friends, or join the professional team, but she refused. After all, I''m still a student now, and I don''t have so much time to do this. Playing games is just a hobby. It happens that she can also find a job in the place where she plays games. For her, it is the best of both worlds. This is the first time you''ve got a routine. Or by a child. It''s funny to think about it. In fact, she is not sociable with people. She never takes the initiative to add friends when she plays online games. If her teammates ask her to join her, she will agree that those are purely for lying down and winning, and she refuses to do so. After the general rejection, no one will add a second time. The boy left soon. After all, the game is not as passionate as it used to be. Maybe I''m old. I don''t think it''s very interesting. He mainly wants to compete with this girl to see how powerful her skills are. Thinking like this, he didn''t stop much and took a taxi to school. Although his family is not poor, Tong Tong is still very low-key. His surname is ye, and there is no big family surnamed ye in Suzhou city. Therefore, everyone does not think of him in the direction of a rich family. In addition, he does not like to get along with others. Besides the two brothers who play well with him, only Tang wennuan is with him. Therefore, there is no profanity in schools. His dormitory is a two person apartment type. After all, this university is also a famous university. The accommodation is very good. Most of them are apartment level. Of course, it will be adjusted according to your conditions. "Fuck you, dog Yao, you''re too much of a pit. Run, run, you''re dead again. Don''t send him away, brother." "Can you blame me? I couldn''t run with one assistant, so I was hit by this group of people! What can I do? " "Don''t make excuses for your pit." As soon as Tong Tong enters the door, what he hears is the sound of mutual hostility between his roommate and his friend. What do college students like to do when they are idle and have no lack of money? Of course, they play games in dormitories! His roommate is Yu Hui and the other is Gou Yao. He lives in the dormitory next door. But they heard that they grew up in a pair of trousers. When they were free, they would turn black in the dormitory together. Either you came to my dormitory or I went to your dormitory. Anyway, as long as they didn''t disturb him, Tongtong didn''t care much. Chapter 975 However, after living with his roommate for such a long time, he even noticed that the game this guy played was actually the king''s battle. It''s really... "I''ll wipe it! Ye, how did you come back? Did you walk without a sound? It was frightening. OK, you didn''t know I had a heart attack People who play games in front of the computer have just won a game. They are very excited. As soon as they see Tong Tong standing behind them, Yu Hui jumps three feet high with fright. They all like to play basketball. Although Yu Hui is a little dark, he is very cute with his mouth open and white teeth. He is also very sunny, and sometimes he feels a little naive. How does he play with Tong Tong? This matter should start from Tang wennuan. The first appearance of the famous school flower Tang wennuan made the teenager addicted to seven meat and eight vegetarian dishes, and opened the crazy pursuit mode. However, Tang wennuan only contacts with his roommate. When he first met, Yu Hui felt that his roommate was a piece of ice, which was a little closer to each other and would freeze to death. Later, for the sake of the goddess, he would not hesitate to fly moths to the fire and offer all kinds of attentions to the children in order to obtain Tang''s contact information. After all, they are roommates and both love sports. They finally come together. Bah, they play together! He also successfully entered the team of Tong Tong and Tang wennuan, and got the contact information of the goddess. But who could have thought that the goddess was still a goddess, but she was a violent one who was beaten up all his life. Moreover, he found that Tang wennuan was a licking dog just like himself. He licked her and she licked the child. Then they became like-minded friends. "That''s because you''re so addicted." The boy shrugged. "Why did you come back so early today? Didn''t you go to watch your baby sister''s game?" One side of Gou Yao was also scared, asked in doubt. "When it''s over, it''s coming." Children''s light way. "Tut, you are such an impersonal guy. I guess you saw your sister''s Yu Hui''s wordless way. Children are not sure. In school, no matter where he went, how angry, how cold, or what he was doing, as long as he received the phone call from his sister, he would turn into a gentle and water like appearance, famous for his sister control and mother control. For others, the treatment is simply a world of poor, even if the growing up together Tang wennuan has no such treatment. "There are classes in the afternoon." "What time is it now, or come to play games? This game I just discovered recently, thief fun, a lot of beautiful girls add me Yu Hui''s complacent way. Although he said so, he did not expect children to play. After all, in his opinion, Tong Tong is just a robot who can only learn from emotion. Unexpectedly, Tong Tong nodded and agreed. This really surprised Yu Hui and Gou Yao. "Are you serious?" They looked at each other and asked in dismay. "You didn''t invite me?" Tong Tong looked at him with narrow eyes. As he grew up, his facial features became more and more profound and protruding. When he was a child, he felt like a European and American child. Now he grows up, the feeling is more obvious. Especially his eyes, not brown or black, but gray. That kind of ash always gives people a kind of fog on his eyes, which makes people can''t see clearly, and few people dare to look at him. There is always a feeling of being sucked in. Chapter 976 Yu Hui opened his mouth and stammered, "do you have a number? Shall I apply for one for you? " "No Tong Tong''s new number just needs experience. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the full level. The most difficult part is the Duan. If he doesn''t get promoted, he can''t rank with LAN Jiu. The high-end Bureau''s rank fight, will not be so boring. So it doesn''t matter if you have time. "Let''s go to dinner first, and then we''ll play together after class in the afternoon. We''ll take you. Although gouyao is a pit, I''m still a thief. I promise to take you to lie down and win!" Yu Hui patted his chest with pride. "Who are you talking about? You, if I didn''t help you, could your skill win?" The way of Gou Yao''s dissatisfaction. "Hey, if you hadn''t given me so much, I would have won!" Yu Hui Dao. "Fart! That''s not to protect you! There is also the face to say, you run faster than anyone else You and I began to hate each other again. The boy didn''t care about them and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Just came out, don''t know where to hear him back, Tang wennuan came. This university is relatively free. Tang is optimistic and has a good time with everyone. Yu Hui is more obedient to her. Although he is not looking for him in the dormitory, he is more happy than anyone else. "Warm, drink milk tea? I''ll make it for you." "Warm, I have snacks, your favorite chips and chocolate." "Warm, are you hot or not? Should I turn down the air conditioner?" "..." Gou Yao on one side shook his head. At this time, Tong Tong came out of the bathroom and saw Tang warm. He frowned and didn''t speak. Tang wennuan, who had just returned to the goddess of high cold, saw him, and immediately turned into a chatterbox. "Tong Tong, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell me." "I''m going out for dinner. There''s a new shop recently. Let''s go together." "By the way, how does your sister dance? Did you take a video?" Hearing this, Tong Tong finally got a move. A touch of annoyance flashed on his face. He forgot to take a video for his sister. Take out your mobile phone and send a message to your mother. I remember that mom seemed to be shooting all the time. Thinking like this, he was finally relieved, his face with a faint color of pride: "the dance is very beautiful." Tang warm a listen, some pity way: "knew I would not go back to play, with you to see how good!" In fact, she always wanted to go with Tong Tong, but she explicitly hinted that she would not be invited. She could not help but stay in the dormitory by herself. Hearing Yu Hui say that Tong Tong is back, he runs over. She really likes Tong Tong very much. She likes Tong Tong since she was a child. She would like to walk with him all the time. Although he didn''t express it, she could feel the envious eyes of the people around her, which made her feel like she was really in love with Tong Tong Tong. This is what she has been pursuing since childhood. Although Tong Tong is indifferent to himself, she is special compared with others. Every time I think about it, it makes her feel better. I believe that one day I can melt the iceberg of Tongtong. "No The boy refused without hesitation. Listening to this, Tang rennuan turned his mouth. Generally, children don''t go out of school and eat in the canteen. Chapter 977 But the food in the canteen was just those dishes. She was tired of eating them every day. But Tong Tong didn''t pity himself at all. It was heartless. No way, several people had to go to the canteen. There is a class in the afternoon, after class, a group of people directly go back to the dormitory to open the black. Children also have their own computers, but never download the game, this is the first time to install entertainment software in it. "It''s warm. Does she play games? Do you want to pull her along?" Yu Hui''s excited way. "No!" The boy refused directly. If you let Tang warm that guy know that he is playing this game again, I''m afraid it will be entangled again. One side of Yu Hui is not clear, so just want to say what, Tong Tong''s phone rang. The boy looked at the phone number, and then stood up and went to the balcony to answer the phone. "Tong Tong, did you land a good game number today?" Tang Duan''s tone seems to be a little surprised. "Well?" Tong Tong was stunned for a moment. "The company just contacted me and asked if you have any plans to come back." Tang Duan has some helpless way. "No, I''m just landing." The boy frowned. Landing on your own is just a few minutes, the company even found out? "You log in, directly on the headlines, you know, good media are reporting, because a lot of people who pay attention to you pay attention to it at the first time when you go online. The Internet is a little hot, so even the company has noticed that, because there is no contact information of you, they found me." When Tong Tong took part in the competition because of his age, he had to tell the company that after knowing about it, the company did not refuse, but wanted to cultivate more children. Unfortunately, after the dissolution of the team, Tong Tong did not play any more. The company had no way but did not expect that after so many years, Tong Tong even played the game again. His fans are crazy. Just because they were online for a few minutes, their company needs professional players with great influence. Moreover, Tong Tong is now grown up and doesn''t need to hide and hide as he did in those years, which is more beneficial to them. "I won''t continue my career. I just want to play when I''m bored. Let them not look for me." The cold way of children. "Well, well, in fact, the company is still good. You can tell me when you think about it." For Tang Duan, Tong Tong is now in the year of pursuing his dream. When he was in college, he was just a scum of playing games. It took a long time for the company to find him. He has been playing games for a living. It''s not like Tong Tong, but people are not rare. The two hang up. Yu Hui and Gou Yao, who have been waiting for him for a long time, can''t help but complain: "who calls you? At this time, we can warn you that you can''t answer the phone when playing games, or you will be scolded to death!" The boy dropped his mobile phone on the table. It seemed that it was already late and nodded. Into the game, several people added friends to each other, see Tong Tong Zhen has a number, although it is new, they are still a little surprised. Yu Hui said: "I didn''t expect you could play games, too? We don''t even know it! " "In other words, is your nickname too childish, like a little girl cool, not in line with your high cold model?" Gou Yao sneered. Chapter 978 "Play match, I''m afraid you''ll pit me. I finally got on the diamond." After a look at Tong Tong''s achievements, Yu Hui is speechless. In his opinion, Tong Tong has always been a very good man. No matter what he does, he can achieve the most perfect, making people unable to find any flaws. But now, what does he see? The Almighty boy can''t play games? I was hanged and beaten all the way! High cold school grass adult is not too miserable. But thinking about him just began to play, Yu Hui did not think much. As soon as Tong Tong logs into the game, he sees LAN Jiu, the highest ranking member in the list of friends, who is still online. After a look, the opponent has already started the game for 20 minutes. If she can make her play for such a long time, it should be ranked. But it should be about the same time. Thinking like this, he said to Yu Hui on one side, "wait a minute." "What are you going to do, brother?" Yu Hui''s wordless way. "Wait for a man." The boy looked at him faintly, and after seeing the other party as expected, he sent out the invitation directly. "Yes, I''ll pull you." "I wipe, who is this, leaf, where do you know the great God! My God As soon as he went in and saw a man in the room, Yu Hui jumped up from his seat. It''s really frightening for the other party to take the golden glory logo, OK! LAN Jiu frowns. She doesn''t like to fight with others. She usually matches herself, but she doesn''t expect Tong Tong to pull a friend. "People nearby, don''t talk and play games quietly." The child did not respond positively and said. "You''re so ungrateful. You didn''t even introduce me to this kind of God, eh? It seems like a girl. OK, you leaf. If you know you play games with other little sisters secretly on your back, I''m afraid you will cry with anger Yu Hui lowered his voice in a low voice. "It''s just a game." The boy was too lazy to explain to him and started directly. Originally just want to rub against the experience just, did not expect blue nine unexpectedly will be online, if had known, would not pull these two guys. If they knew that he thought so in his heart, they would be spewed out by a mouthful of angry old blood. Because of the gold coin, Tong Tong bought a powerful assistant. In this way, you can follow LAN Jiu and study her playing style. LAN Jiu didn''t say anything, just like a stranger. However, her personality is also less, it seems that she has no interest in anyone. If she is not dogged, others are not willing to add themselves. Into the game, he closely followed the blue nine economy. This time she is playing an assassin hero who moves very fast, so it is still difficult to keep up with this kind of hero. Tong Tong has never played these heroes before. Although for him, the operation is not a problem, but now he plays a little Meng Xin. Even if he can, he has to pretend that he can''t. People who can play games are very smart. If people like LAN Jiu find out that they are cheating her, I''m afraid that directly pulling black will be his destination. On the other side, looking at the little apprentice chasing after him, LAN Jiu stops and waits for him to come up before he continues to walk. Since she is an apprentice, she will teach him how to operate these heroes. But typing was too much trouble, so she directly sent a voice: "voice convenient? I''ll teach you how to play. " Tong Tong heard this sentence. "Sleeping trough, Yu Jieyin, I love it!" Gou Yao said excitedly. Chapter 979 "Ye, where did you find the best one? Even if you play the game cow, even the sound is so good. By the way, she said that she asked us to open the voice to teach us?" Yu Hui is also excited to ask. Tong Tong narrowed his eyes and began to regret pulling the two goods in. Can not wait for him to speak, the two people can''t wait to open the voice, "little sister, little sister, you are fierce ah!" "Little sister, are you the object?" Tong Tong:... LAN Jiu frowned when he saw that his little apprentice did not speak. These two people are obviously his friends and sound like adults. So is this little apprentice? She used to walk with the aid, but as a result, he ran to push the tower. Dead once, continue to go up, perseverance, only thinking about pushing the tower. Also do not follow her, live tuotuotuotuotuo is aggrieved by the sister-in-law cool. What she didn''t know was that Tong Tong just wanted to end the game quickly and then kick the two guys out. However, these operations of him also agree with the new people, who are persistent and know how to push the tower, so we don''t think much about it. Seeing him die again and again, both roommates couldn''t help laughing. "Ye, you are really a game idiot. How could you run to the bottom of the tower and die? If it wasn''t for all our people in the team, you would have been reported and sent to the head." Yu Hui laughs. "A quick decision." The child''s face was expressionless. Yu Hui and Gou Yao looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. In the later stage, LAN Jiu developed, and the people on the other side were afraid of all kinds of tower crossing and forced killing. When they wanted to hide home, they noticed that their own homes had been pushed to the highlands. This game of children seems to die very miserably, but with a fast pace, after all, this is a tower pushing game, no matter how powerful you are, the tower is gone, that is, we win. Therefore, we directly hit the highlands and simply killed the other party for the encirclement and suppression regiment, which was very easy to win. At least for Yu Hui and Gou Yao, they have not yet developed. Let alone kill, there are few assists, and then they win. It''s so easy to win that both of them don''t feel much. Is this the legendary lie win? We should know that they usually fight with each other. Each game has to be delayed for about 30 minutes before the end of the game. They can''t hold back and bend. They won and went back to the room. "I want 1v1, you play by yourself." Then he left the room. Hearing what he said, LAN Jiu also left the room. "Oh, why did the little sister of the great God leave, Tong Tong, let her come back quickly!" As soon as he left, the other side also left, Yu Huidun called out. "Call it yourself." The child pulls blue nine into the newly created room with a light way on his mouth. "Tut! Well, we don''t know each other. It''s hard to say. " Yu Hui is a little bit of a pity. If this kind of God has a good relationship with her, maybe he can take himself up in the future. How can I let go of such a good opportunity? "I don''t know either." Unexpectedly, Tong Tong is also a expressionless face. "Why? She''s in the team. Forget it. Add friends first. " Yu Hui looks disappointed. The boy carried the computer back to his room. They are still in a state of loss. They have no idea that the god they love is forming a team with Tong Tong. Chapter 980 Into the game, blue nine asked him: "you don''t like to team up with your friends?" The boy replied, "they are too noisy." The tone is full of disgust. LAN Jiu is a little funny. If his friends hear his tone, they will be angry and spit blood. As a result, children rarely stay up late because of playing games. This night, LAN Jiu took him to lie down and win, which made him feel happy. He didn''t want to stop if it wasn''t too late. Perhaps it is also in these years their own life is too insipid, a small game even can let their mood be affected. The boy didn''t think about these changes. He thought that he might be tired of the game in a few days, but he didn''t expect that he was addicted. But at this time, blue nine has not been on the line. When he was idle, he ranked himself. When he played, he almost won 100% of the time. In a few days, the rank rose and soared to diamond. If he wants to be ranked with blue nine, it is possible unless he is above the king. So he''s free. He''s just going to score up. Looking at playing for a few days more than his roommate, Yu Huimeng. It took him more than two months to get a diamond. This guy''s going to star in a few days. Is this serious? I still remember that day when several people ranked together, how could he have scored so quickly with his slag like technique? "Tong Tong, did you ask someone to beat you? It''s a little too fast Yu Hui walks into Tong Tong and sees him beating on the keyboard with one hand. He blinks. He doubts if there is something wrong with his eyes. This hand speed, at least more than 200. King''s expedition this game high difficulty hero needs the hand speed is very fast, can show up. He played the simplest assassin for a long time, and then he figured out a little bit of feeling. But now, watching Tong Tong play with this assassin, it''s like six flying! Is this really the xiaomengxin who only knows how to give people away? Yu Hui is a little confused. Tong Tong quickly finished one, only one star away. He subconsciously glanced at the offline blue nine of his friends list, frowned and closed the game. She hasn''t been online for a week since that night when she said she might be offline for a few days. What''s this guy up to? Are you looking for a part-time job again? There are very few courses in the University. Many people go out to play when they are free. After all, there are few people who are short of money in this noble University. Of course, there are also people who are busy with Entrepreneurship and contact with interpersonal relationships. When they are idle, they are all kinds of summer workers. This is the first time that he meets LAN Jiu. I don''t feel much when I play by myself. "Tong Tong, what are you doing these days? You''re not going out!" At this time, Tang warm dissatisfied ran in, facing the child road still sitting in front of the computer. "Warm, here you are! Sit down. " Seeing her coming, Yu Hui looks at Tong Tong with a guilty look and hastens to open his mouth. The boy frowned. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you go to the library to read books recently? I didn''t pay attention to me when I sent you messages. I called you many times and I didn''t come back. How can you do this?" Tang wennuan can''t help complaining. "I have no obligation to accompany you." Children''s cold way. Chapter 981 Tang''s face turned red, and he couldn''t get angry. "Then why don''t you tell me when you play the game, but Yu Hui and they keep it from me? Is it necessary? If you don''t want to play with me, you don''t want to play with me! " The child''s eyes were heavy, "why do I have to tell you everything? Who do you think you are?" "You Tang wennuan widened his eyes with a little light in his eyes. He felt aggrieved because Tongtong didn''t pay attention to her during this period of time. Now he is still in this tone. He only feels a burst of anger and roars at him: "I will never pay attention to you any more." Then he ran out of the dormitory. "Oh, warm!" Yu Hui wants to say something, but Tang wennuan doesn''t pay attention to him. He can''t help complaining about Tong Tong: "ye ye, how can you talk to wennuan like this? She is also for you." The boy gave him a cold look. Yu Hui shrinks his neck and dodges his eyes. He didn''t mean to. These days, Tong Tong didn''t pay attention to Tang Nuan, and she couldn''t contact people. So naturally, he found himself. He had no resistance to Tang Nuan. He was told everything by a few good words from the other party. He didn''t expect that Tang would find the door so soon. He felt his nose, but he felt a little happy. Everyone knows that in school, Tang wennuan likes leaves very much, and he Yuhui likes her. But Tang wennuan can only see the leaves in his eyes. Originally, he was still very jealous of Ye, but after getting along with each other, he found that although Ye was better for Tang wennuan than other girls, it had no other meaning at all, and there was no trace of male and female feelings in it. This made him gradually change from jealousy. Now he likes this roommate, but Tang huannuan is really infatuated. Ye has such an attitude, but he still does not want to die. Now it''s all right. This time, ye had such an attitude. She should have given up Tong Tong to find another family, and then she would have a chance to... thinking of this, Yu Hui couldn''t help being excited. "Ding Dong!" A, the mobile phone rang up, he points to have a look, is Tang warm, is sad want to comfort himself? He ordered in, and the smile on the corner of his mouth froze. The other side said, "can you help me to see if Tong Tong is angry? I''m going to die. What should I do? I regret wuqwq ~ " he:... in the afternoon, Tang wennuan, who said he would never pay attention to the children any more, came back. Things in the morning did not seem to have happened in general, enthusiastic shouting: "children, let''s go swimming." "I want to go, too. It''s so hot that there''s no class in the afternoon!" Yu Hui rushes up and says excitedly. After going to college, the most favorite place for male students is the swimming pool, where you can see all kinds of small sisters with good figure, which makes people feast their eyes. "Warm, you wear bikini?" He rubbed his hands obscenely. "It''s beautiful to wear your sister." Tang wennuan glared at him, then looked at Tong Tong and asked, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either." As soon as these words come out, the eyes of Yu Hui and Gou Yao fall on Tong Tong. Obviously, brother, go ahead and give us a face! Tong Tong turned off the computer and did not refuse. Seeing that he did not refuse, Tang wennuan finally laughed. Chapter 982 Now the weather is hot, many students like to go swimming, the school is very large, naturally built a very large swimming pool for students to use. So when a group of people came to the swimming pool, there were already a lot of people in it. Today is not a holiday, if it is a holiday, it is usually full. As soon as a group of people walked in, they attracted people''s attention. It''s really school flowers and school grass walking together. It''s hard to see this kind of thing. It''s rare. It''s still together. How can we not be surprised. Although it is said that the relationship between school grass and school flower has long been a relationship between male and female friends, neither side has made a positive response. This time we come to the swimming pool, do we mean to prepare for the official publicity? Moreover, both of them are the best class of beauty and handsome boy, which is naturally eye-catching. "This is the legendary beauty with hero from ancient times?" "School grass and school flower are worthy of each other. It''s true that such a pair are still together. Is there any reason for heaven? I''m so jealous." Girls one by one staring at the children commit flower mania, the men staring at Tang warm nosebleed. Tang wennuan is a mixed race, more tall and plump than ordinary people. He is also the favorite type of boys at this age. She has a very good figure, front and back, and I look good, very confident, optimistic personality, no matter men and women like to play with her. So people all the way to say hello to her. Tong Tong doesn''t like noisy places. However, he likes swimming very much. He often comes here by himself. During this period, he plays games every day and hasn''t come for a long time. So Tang wennuan mentions it, but he doesn''t refuse. On the other side, LAN Jiu is also changing clothes. Although she doesn''t like swimming, there will be an assessment today. All the students in the class need to take part in it. The physical education teacher should watch them exercise. She had a hard time getting out of the house, and it turned out to be another one. Although she can swim, she fell into the water when she was a child and had a shadow. Although she was forced to learn self-protection, she could not stay in the water for too long. So whenever this time, she will find reasons not to participate. But once and twice is OK, more times, the teacher is not happy. Before she could say this time, the teacher called on her to take part in it. The name was to test her physical fitness. I can''t help but come here. As soon as she changed her swimsuit, she saw Tang wennuan come in like a crowd of stars. "My God, warm, is school grass here to cheer you on? How envious! I have never seen anyone who can please him before." A girl exclaimed. "Yes, yes, the first time I looked at the school grass from such a close distance, it was so handsome that you had Muyou!" Tang wennuan said with a smile: "he also happened to want to swim, so we came together, not as you think." The mouth says so, on the face is actually cannot stop smiling. She did not tell Tong Tong about his class this afternoon. If she did, he would not hesitate to refuse. So there is no way, can only deceive him to come out to play together. "Who doesn''t know school grass is the most special thing for you to warm up. Usually school grass is waiting for no one to come when there is no one. This time there are so many people, it must be for your sake." "Yes, yes, be honest. Tell me what you''ve come to. Have you ever held hands or kissed them?" Chapter 983 I didn''t expect to come out and meet this annoying blue moon again. "No?" Blue moon obviously does not believe: "don''t know others, why take the initiative to talk to you?" Blue nine is still a pair of three do not know the appearance: "I do not know." Blue moon frowned at her. Because she is very clear, LAN Jiu dare not lie to herself. Moreover, Tang wennuan is usually more enthusiastic, and it is normal to say hello to her classmates. In this way, she should have thought too much. She was a little relieved by this thought. What she worries about most is that Lan Jiu will have a relationship with those rich children in the school. When she comes, someone will support her. She is not easy to deal with, let alone Tang wennuan, who is a bully in general. Almost all the boys in the school are his loyal fans. If anyone dares to say something bad to her, no matter you are a man or a woman, you will be suspicious of your life. LAN Jiu is so beautiful. Although she can''t compare with Tang''s exaggeration, she has a high appearance. If she really plays with Tang, I''m afraid it will be a lot of people to please her in a few days. A Tang warm enough for her to eat, but can''t compare with others can''t, but blue nine, a third party''s daughter, can she let her climb on her head? She also know how to behave in a low-key way, otherwise she will definitely let her blue nine in this school to muddle along! Blue moon''s eyes flashed with disdain: "if I find you dare to cheat me, I don''t take care of you!" She threatened, thinking of class, turned away. LAN Jiuyi is still standing in the same place. People around her are pointing at her. She doesn''t say anything. Her eyes are flat. She doesn''t fluctuate because of the threat of the blue moon. "Isn''t this a warm class? They''re going to have a swimming class. Why did she ask us to come here?" Yu Hui looks at not far away from the class line up, doubts asked. "Who knows." Gou Yao did not know why. At this time, Tang wennuan had changed his clothes and came out. Seeing several people waiting for him, he ran over and said with a smile, "you play by yourself. I''ll go and gather first." "No, warm!" Yu Hui looks sad. He thought he had a chance to swim with the goddess, but now he thinks too much. "Hey, when it''s over, I''ll treat you to dinner." Tang wennuan left a sentence and ran away. At this time, another person came out of the dressing room. The child''s bored eyes gave a slight pause. The other side is obviously also stupefied for a while, then lowers the head to walk. "Hi! How can I find out that there is no sign of a big girl in the class Yu Hui sneered. Shy? The boy sneered. They are obviously too lazy to answer. The cold in your eyes will freeze to death, OK? I can see that she is in a bad mood at the moment. The child''s eyes swept to the tiny figure, which was the first time he met her since the Internet cafe that day. "Teacher, I really don''t want to go into the water." See everyone in place to prepare, blue nine carefully went to the big man next to the physical education teacher, small voice. "What! How can this be done? Every time you don''t go into the water, what kind of PE class do you have? Swimming is necessary. If you don''t study in the water, if you fall into the water accidentally, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself! " Chapter 985 P. E. teacher is tall and muscular. He speaks in a gruff voice. Everyone is shocked. Blue nine shrunk his neck, not because of fear, but because the other side''s voice is too loud, subconscious response. His voice, tut, attracted everyone''s attention. Usually his voice is not small, and this sound is even more like the Hedong lion. When people looked at him, they saw that it was blue nine, and their eyes flashed with disdain. "This blue nine, looking cute, actually has a heavy mind. I can find all kinds of reasons not to come to swimming class every time. This time, it''s OK! If you look at the teacher like this, you won''t give her another chance. " "No, I thought I was the first lady when I entered the blue house?" "Hehe, we just like to see good plays." The way of gloating. Blue nine when can''t hear, still for oneself not to have the swimming class to make the effort, "swims I can, I just don''t like the water very much, self-protection completely has no problem." "No! If you don''t like going into the water, you''re sick. You have to be treated. Even if you can swim, if something happens, you will be hurt. Do you understand? " The teacher is still a tone of refusal. Blue nine helplessly sighs tone, the physical education teacher writes to say one and two temperament, she has no way at all. Forget it. Let''s wait until something happens. Looking at the huge swimming pool, she had a headache. "Don''t worry, if you are weak, the teacher will pay attention to you and won''t let you have an accident." The physical education teacher sees her a face to be forced, open a way. "Thank you, teacher." LAN Jiu nodded. "Take your place!" Watching row after row of people under the water, finally her turn, heard the voice of the teacher, she took a deep breath, with the last command, plopping, a row of students all jumped down. As soon as he was wrapped in water, the uncomfortable feeling gushed out from the depths of his body. LAN Jiu frowned and accelerated his speed. Her swimming skills are very good. In order to cultivate her, her mother learned 18 kinds of martial arts, and she could not learn anything. Even though she had almost drowned and had a deep fear of deep water, her mother still hired a professional teacher and forced her to learn it. But even if she learned, the fear in her deep body still remained unchanged. The longer she stayed in the water, she would unconsciously feel weak, have difficulty breathing, and even forget her survival instinct. Her swimming skills were also learned after nearly drowning. Several rows of people on the shore exclaimed at her, "this blue nine is so powerful!" "Yes, it''s rare that she doesn''t go into the water. She thinks she can''t swim?" "No, I didn''t expect to be so powerful that it can be comparable to professional." "It''s true that if you don''t sing, you''ll be astonished." For the powerful people, we do not consciously cast envious eyes. One side of the blue moon face is black. What she can''t see most is that Lan Jiu is better than herself and is more beautiful than herself. Now that the useful technology is so good, can''t she always pretend to show herself? Usually a useless appearance, always give a sense that she is a waste. Now it seems, or their own low look at her! Looking at the envious eyes of people, she snorted coldly, and I will not teach you a lesson later! "This speed, too much change - Tai, how do I feel like she is in a hurry to reincarnate?" Standing on the other side watching Yu Hui''s stunned way. Chapter 986 "What''s wrong? It''s too fast? And it''s professional. " Yu Hui has some appreciation. "as like as two peas, every robot is exactly the same. Every person has a stiff feeling and does these movements mechanically." Gou Yao is not as stupid as Yu Hui. He only looks at the surface of everything. He looks at it carefully. He even thinks that swimming is like doing a must do task for this girl. When they were discussing, they suddenly heard a cry from all of them. Before they could react, the boy standing on the side suddenly ran over and jumped into the water with a splash. Hindsight and hindsight, the physical education teacher''s face also changed greatly and ran over quickly. The swimming pool is too big, because there are many sports events in this school. Diving competitions and useful competitions can be found. So the swimming pool is also very long. Everyone is watching LAN Jiu swim vigorously, and even someone takes out her mobile phone to shoot secretly. Who knows she suddenly feels soft and sinks when she swims. This scene almost doesn''t frighten people. Many people responded that they had gone to save people, but when they passed by, they found that Lan Jiu, who had fainted in the past, had been half held and rescued. When we saw the man''s face, everyone was even more surprised. However, it''s very strange to see this kind of situation. However, if it falls into the eyes of some people, it means something different. "My God, what''s the relationship between school grass and blue nine? I jumped into the water at the first time, and the reaction was too fast." "Yes, yes, in the dressing room, the school flower also talked to LAN Jiu. Why do you think there is something we don''t know?" "The school grass is so good, ah, ah!" The people around him covered their mouths and exclaimed. Seeing that it was Tong Tong who saved the life, he suddenly began to envy the man in his arms. He wanted to replace him. Who else noticed that Lan Jiu had passed out? Only a few boys rushed around and looked at it anxiously. The physical education teacher''s face was not very good-looking, so he didn''t understand. He swam well. He thought that if LAN Jiu went swimming, he would have a bright future in the future. He even wanted to ask her whether she wanted to join the professional swimming team. As a result, before the plan was over, people fainted. When the man was rescued on the shore, the boy began the basic first-aid measures. Blue nine''s face is bloodless and extremely ugly. The teacher rushed over and was about to help, but found that there was no place for him. "My God! Artificial respiration! " Seeing that Tong Tong suddenly bowed his head, the girls around him were so surprised that they could not close their mouths. Their envious eyes were red, and they even doubted whether LAN Jiu was intentional. After going back and forth several times, the person under the body finally coughed violently, vomited out the water, and gradually turned to wake up. When you see this, you don''t say anything more. Blue nine did not expect, opened an eye on a clear water chestnut handsome face, she just Leng for a moment, quickly react to come over, asked: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Don''t you know it yourself?" There are girls can not help but sour voice sour gas road. "You just drowned suddenly. It was this classmate who saved you in time." The PE teacher said. He didn''t expect this kind of accident, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. LAN Jiu swam so far away and suddenly drowned. If you hurry up, I''m afraid you will be in danger. Chapter 987 In this way, he not only felt a little scared, but also regretted why he forced others to go swimming. Well, he almost made a mistake. At that time, he didn''t know that he could only solve it. Blue nine''s expression is ugly for a moment. Her brain was blank at that time, and she didn''t know what happened at all. When she recovered again, she just woke up, so she didn''t know about your drowning at all. However, she has experienced this kind of thing many times before, because every time there is a teacher following, so there is a problem, which can be found by the teacher in time. This time, it is different, which leads to such a situation "thank you!" She solemnly said to the child. "It doesn''t matter." The child''s eyes were deep and did not say anything. "I''m sorry for the trouble, teacher." Blue nine to face not very good physical education teacher way. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s the fault of the teacher. If the teacher doesn''t force you, it won''t happen. Go back and have a rest first." Seeing that she did not blame her own responsibility, the PE teacher was relieved and apologized. "Thank you, teacher." Blue nine nodded and left. This matter is not big or small, so it was spread all over the school. Some people speculate whether there is any relationship between Tong Tong and LAN Jiu, while others think that the school grass is just close to each other. Tong Tong returns to Yu Hui and Gou Yao, who are still stunned. Tang wennuan also walked past. "Ye, you are too quick to respond! You jumped down before we even noticed it. Tell me if you''ve been staring at people''s mushrooms Yu Hui can''t help but say. Speaking unintentionally, listening to intention, Tang''s warm eyes flashed and looked at the direction of Tong Tong. The child''s face was expressionless, "that only shows that your reaction ability is too poor." "Tut, I don''t admit it. You are the fastest in the whole audience. I don''t believe you don''t stare at people." Yu Hui hums coldly. "This kind of thing is also normal. After all, it is urgent. If people have nothing to do, don''t worry about who is quick or not." Seeing that Tang''s face was not very good-looking, Gou Yao quickly opened his mouth and made a switch. "It''s a pity that the hero saved the beauty and the first kiss was gone. Ye Niu, I didn''t expect you to be such a self sacrificing person. I will learn from you in the future." Yu Hui chuckles obstinately. "Boring." The boy didn''t care about him. He turned around and went into the dressing room. He didn''t notice how ugly Tang was when he heard the first kiss. Although it is to save people, but their favorite boys kiss other girls, no one can accept it. Tong Tong still looks unconvinced. She thinks that Tong Tong is not such an active person. Even if he is drowning, she can imagine that he would rather let others give him artificial respiration than go on the stage himself. In her eyes, the child has always been a very sentimental person. But how to explain this time? If you think about it carefully, you''ve only met twice, once in the playground, and once today. Is it because LAN Jiu saved Beiyan at that time that he would be like this? This is the only explanation that can make sense. Although there is still some discomfort in my heart, there is no great connection between them. Chapter 988 The next day, this part of the school grass hero to save the United States, but also gave the first kiss on the screen was sent to the campus post bar, and the heat is very hot, just a few hours, it is known to everyone. LAN Jiu, who was originally low-key and even had no sense of existence, was all at once known by everyone. She was photographed that day. You can imagine how miserable her situation is. Just entered the school, was a few girls blocked. "What''s your relationship with school grass?" The leading girl asked maliciously. "It doesn''t matter." Blue nine frowned, looking at the trouble of these strange faces, the heart is helpless. For school grass to save themselves, she is also very grateful, that is, did not expect, will bring such a big consequence. This is the fifth group of people who have come over these two days to ask her what is the relationship with school grass. "Never mind?" Several people looked at her suspiciously. In the post bar, it''s very noisy now, saying that two people are lovers. "It doesn''t mean that it has nothing to do with me if someone saves me once. If you drown, school grass will certainly save you. Don''t think about it. I''m just lucky." Blue nine said, in the eyes of several people in doubt, patted her shoulder, around her into the school. Then, when the boy went to the swimming pool again, a girl suddenly jumped into the water and yelled, "help, help!" The boy stopped for a moment, then went round her and left. The girl called for a while, looked up again, and saw that there was no figure in front of her, and the petrified was in place. "The trough is merciless." One side of Yu Hui''s flowers and branches trembling. Gou Yao speechless took out the corner of his mouth. "These girls don''t know how to act like a little. Are you stupid when leaves?" "Ye, in order to get your kiss, these girls are really taking great pains. Otherwise, you can help others, so as not to make waves of such things every day." Yu Hui joked. "Go away." The child did not return to throw out a word. ... "well, that''s not the girl you saved that day?" A few people have just walked out of the swimming pool after swimming. Gou Yao suddenly points to a local road. Several people looked at the past along the direction he pointed to. Under a locust tree, a boy was handing the gift box to LAN Jiu. I don''t know what they''re talking about, but I don''t need to listen to it. "Isn''t this man from the junior swimming team?" Yu Hui is surprised. "Do you know him?" Asked Gou Yao. "Yes, some time ago, this man seems to have participated in the swimming competition and won the championship. I heard that swimming is very good. Is it because this little sister is good at swimming, so I like others?" Yu Hui reached out and touched his chin, a wretched way. "I see, but it looks good." Gou Yao understood and nodded. Over there, LAN Jiu looks at this strange stranger and frowns. "Hello, my name is Li Feng. Please associate with me." Boys 1.8 meters tall, muscular, red faced, low head, rude way. Blue nine corners of the mouth smoked, to be honest, this is her age, someone gave her a gift to express her confession. The mood is a little subtle, but more is to feel exotic. "I''m sorry, Li Xuechang. I have no plans to fall in love for the time being." She politely refused. Chapter 989 "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. Whenever you want to talk, don''t refuse me, OK?" Red face of the other side of the road. "I''m sorry, schoolmaster. Please find someone else." LAN Jiuyi quickly waved around him and ran away. The other side stood in the same place with a frustrated face. Seeing that there was no play to see, the three left. In the afternoon, he went back to the dormitory after class and opened the game. Now she has been a star Yao one of the ranks, almost can be on the king, but recently played no mood, but did not expect, today saw blue nine online. The other party has not been on the line for half a month or so. He flashed a surprise in his eyes and sent her a private message asking: "master, I haven''t seen you online for a long time. What''s the matter?" 99: "a little busy some time ago, no time to play." On the other side, LAN Jiu, sitting in the Internet bar, looked at his little apprentice who had been on the rise for half a month. He was surprised and asked, "are you playing fast?" The child said: "this is someone else to help me fight." No wonder, blue nine looked at that almost 100% of the winning rate, understanding of the nod. Some time ago, when she was working in an Internet cafe, she was seen by her classmates, so she never went there again. This time, she changed a little farther away from the school to have a look at the above number. I didn''t expect that the little apprentice that she almost forgot was also online. "Master, take me to rank. I''m silent now." The boy said. "Good." Blue nine nodded and pulled him to form a team. The boy ordered in. She opened a double row, and she pulled another person in the back. She was also a king of glory. Looking at the head portrait, she turned on her voice as soon as she came in. She called out intimately: "Oh, Xiao Jiujiu, I finally think of others. You heartless girl, you always tease people and go away. This time, I tell you, I''ll depend on you, and get along with me quickly!" LAN Jiu Opened the voice, and seemed to be familiar with this person: "when did I tease you?" "You look at you, whining. Every time you pretend you don''t know, that''s a jerk. A little punch on your chest!" The man''s voice deliberately makes a whine way. "Can you be more normal? There are others here Blue nine seems to be some intolerable way. "Yes, who is this little sister? When did you bring your sister? " The other side some surprised way. "He''s my apprentice, not my sister." LAN Jiufu forehead road. "Is it a brother?" The other side took a look at Tong Tong''s achievements and said in surprise: "this, this is too powerful, is it? It''s only more than 100 games that will soon be the king? It''s 98 percent, 666. It''s worthy of being my junior nine''s Apprentice. " The other side is surprised. The boy made a sentence: "master, he is so noisy!" He took a look at each other''s information, even the professional team of people, blue nine is how to know each other? And the tone of the speech is really unpleasant. "Oh, my little brother, how can you say people are noisy? It''s rude." "Master, he scolded me!" "Cold, don''t bully others!" "Hello, Hello, if there is any mistake, when did I bully him?" "Master, you see, he also said, whether he dislikes my low rank." "If you say that again, I''ll kick you out of the cold!" "No, I''m not!" Chapter 990 "You little bunny, OK, forget it. I don''t care about you as much as you do! In this game, I''ll take you to lie down and let you, a little fellow who has never seen the world, have a look at what lies win Child disdain, directly lazy to return him. The game soon entered the select hero interface. The man named Han asked, "xiaojiu''er, what do you play or do you play in the wild? Or call me? You help, we sweet double row. " "Go away." Blue nine spits out a word without hesitation. There was a face of Victor Baba. The boy said: "master, I''m playing Da Ye recently, otherwise you can play for me, I want to play." The man called cold:... 99: "OK." Called cold man: "have you so eccentric, we know how long, you only know how long, you even so eccentric, whining, people do not do!" "Didn''t you say you were going to lie down?" Blue nine light road. The other side is stunned for a moment, then reacts to come over, this means that if I play the wild, there will be no chance for you to lie down. Mr. Han shed tears of grievance. Finally, Tong Tong chooses an assassin that Lan Jiu often plays with. LAN Jiu chooses an assistant, while Mr. Han chooses a shooter. Seeing the assassin that Tong Tong chooses to play with blue nine, he can''t help but ask: "Xiao Jiu, do you still teach him to play assassin?" "No Blue nine light road. "Will he?" Mr. Han doubted. "Well, I don''t know." Blue nine Leng for a moment, then shake his head a way. "Hello, little fellow, can you? If not, I''ll trade with you." The child said: "you said you took to lie down, so even if it is me, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it, master?" LAN Jiu said, "well, that''s almost what it means." Mr. Han was very angry: "you guy, on purpose! I''ll tell you, don''t send it He has a headache. Their own more than ten stars, blue nine or thirty stars, and they match the opponent is naturally in this section, with no difference with them, to this section of the people, are all have certain skills, if blue nine play wild, he is afraid that he can really lie down, did not expect to give her this little apprentice, this is good, said that is equal to the water thrown out, can''t get back What should I do? If you don''t lie down, the boy won''t laugh at him? Listening to his swearing voice, one of his teammates asked in doubt: "Han, what are you doing?" I haven''t seen him so excited when he plays games? "Ah, I tell you, I''m so angry. I have a sweet double row with my little Jiujiu. But who knows, a boy who claims to be xiaojiujiu''s apprentice, who doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman, has taken my position and bullied my nest. But Xiao Jiujiu dotes on this little apprentice, and can''t bear to be said that he likes to complain and piss me off Yes A listen to teammate ask, Mr. Han is not angry to hit a place, dissatisfied way. "Xiaojiu? It''s the one who hasn''t invited us for a year? " Teammate surprised way. "No, I didn''t play games with her for a month. This guy even accepted his apprentice. I haven''t seen her take apprentice before. What''s the origin of this stinky boy?" Mr. Han''s gloomy way. Chapter 991 "It''s a little strange indeed." After playing the game for so long, I didn''t see who she had any relationship with. "It''s not. Seeing that my beloved little lady has been robbed, do you think I can not panic?" Mr. Han said, on the aggrieved whining up. "Maybe it''s just an ordinary master apprentice relationship?" The team mate guessed. "Do you think there is a pure master apprentice relationship in the game? Don''t you see that our team leader faces his little apprentice every day, baby comes and baby goes Mr. Han collapsed. The teammates were stunned for a moment, which seems to be reasonable. As soon as he enters the game, Tong Tong starts to fight in the wild, but his eyes are fixed on the direction of the shooter. As long as there is blood left on his side, he will run to kill him. Han, who thought the head was about to be reached, turned black. He quickly complained to LAN Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, look at your apprentice. He is so shameless! I''m angry. Coax me LAN Jiu, who has witnessed everything in the whole process, really thinks that his little apprentice is not very good. After all, when the other party is fully capable of killing alone, it''s better not to rob him. The people she knows can speak well. If you don''t know someone, you can''t point to death. She was just trying to say something, but Tong Tong Tong said, "aren''t assassins used for harvesting? Master, am I wrong Did you? That''s how they taught me. " Look, this naive and lovely tone, who can bear to blame him? Therefore, LAN Jiu coughed: "that, Han, you see, what he said is also right, it''s just a person''s head, it''s no big deal..." Han: "this smelly boy who only knows how to pretend to be pathetic and shameless is angry with him. Blue nine actually can''t play auxiliary, she can''t help anything, but because of her apprentice''s mouth, and think of cold in, so did not care. She didn''t know anything about assisting her at all. She chose a hero who was not resistant to fighting and was not familiar with skills. She always hated such heroes who could only be beaten if they were slow running or not. People in this stage must have certain technical content. She can''t help but see that she can''t play. After several consecutive deaths, her teammates couldn''t help saying, "you Can the assistant play? " "Yes, I''m also bringing my apprentices. I''ve always been able to snatch people''s heads, and I''m just going to give them away. I doubt how you fought." "Another six minutes to throw!" "The most annoying thing is to meet this kind of master and apprentice. The dishes have to be excrement and double row." In the early stage, we played against the wind, so everyone''s mentality was very poor. Moreover, Tong Tong''s head was robbed from the shooter. He died so many times in the beginning of the game. We must find the victim. Blue nine is a little embarrassed. He knew he would not try his best. What assistance should he play. The main reason is that these people scold, even if they don''t, they even know that Tong Tong and LAN Jiu are masters and apprentices. Facing the excellent performance of Da Ye, he said, "I dare not accept the apprentice of the assistant skill on the opposite side. I''m afraid of losing face. Ha ha, I''m embarrassed now." There''s something about blue nine. Although she usually can''t speak, she was scolded for the first time. "Cold can''t help but say:" shut up, have ability to single out ah? " Chapter 992 Assassin of the other side: "Yo Yo, it seems that there are still three rows. What role does this shooter play?" Opponent Mage: "it''s worth saying. It must be a character with a green hat." He is cold. Although he has nothing to do with LAN Jiu, in his heart, he also hears that he likes LAN Jiu. This will make us feel like a green hat. Opponent''s Shooter: "you don''t talk about others. Don''t you see that people are embarrassed to talk?" Our Mage: "pit into this, still have the face to talk?" The other side: "that''s what I said." LAN Jiu:... Tong Tong''s hand pauses while playing the game. He doesn''t hear LAN Jiu talking. I wonder if she is angry when she hears the ridicule of these people, or she blames herself for having to rob her assassin, otherwise she won''t be scolded. Just when he was worried, LAN Jiu began to worry. He seemed to think that he was also angry. He said, "little apprentice, they are nonsense. Don''t take it to heart." The boy''s eyes were deep, and he remembered all the people who said them. He said, "master, I''m going to be serious." Blue nine didn''t take it to heart, just thought he was really angry. This sentence Tong Tong hair all. Everyone saw it. There was a burst of laughter. Master of our side: "even if the dishes are not enough, they can still be installed." Our soldier: "no, if I were, I would be embarrassed to talk." Opposite Assassin: "Oh, I''m so scared. Come solo, brother?" Opponent Shooter: "little brother, brother give you quit swimming, go back to study hard." As soon as this sentence was finished, he was directly killed by Tong Tong. The other side was stunned for a while and didn''t react for a long time. The other Shooter: "shameless ah, look at me typing secretly kill me, what kind of hero, there is a kind of aboveboard." He became angry at being beaten in the face just after saying provocative words. It''s a pity that Tong Tong didn''t respond at all. He just jumped his feet. The other assassin, "don''t panic, brother revenge for you, teach him to be a good man." As a result, within a minute, the top of the screen said, "the assassin has been killed." Everyone was stunned, because it was not Tong Tong who robbed the head, but he directly went up to kill him, and the other side had no counterattack power and even died without using his skills. Is it luck? People who can play this assassin don''t think it''s lucky that they can hit the opponent without even using their skills. This shows that the assassin''s hand speed must be very fast, and it''s oppressive, so they can kill each other without any damage. After all, the other side is also an assassin who needs hand speed. This time, this time, this time! Just put on the cruel words to the face, also hit the crackle, the entire Canyon heard, although can not see the opposite assassin and shooter in front of the screen expression, but just think, should be very ugly! However, they still don''t believe in evil, and continue to say: "what''s great? It''s either a change of people or good luck." These children''s people don''t say anything. Serious Tong Tong is very frightening. He is good at playing assassins. He just wanted LAN Jiu to think that he was a new talent and pretended that he didn''t know anything. Next time, everyone began to doubt whether he was a human being. Originally, when he beat him against the wind, he would not even dare to fight the other side out of the tower. Even standing under the tower, he was directly killed. Chapter 993 Seeing this, the other side began to be serious, but even if they were serious, they were still beaten by Tong Tong alone, and finally they were obviously flustered, and the rhythm band was in a mess. Han couldn''t help but open his mouth, "Xiao Jiu, your apprentice can be serious, but Xingyao can hang and beat the great God of glory. It''s really not to be underestimated. I underestimated him before, so difficult assassins can start to attack so quickly. It''s worthy of being your apprentice." LAN Jiu is also a little surprised. Tong Tong''s skill can be regarded as a great God. How can it be so powerful in such a short time? She didn''t dare say she could beat each other. Blue nine frowned, some doubt. A game soon under the leadership of Tong Tong easily pushed to the other side''s highlands. Our mage opened his mouth: "little brother, you are the master who conceals himself. How about you?" Our soldier said: "sure enough, I don''t know that you are a potential stock without stimulation. Brother, you should thank us, otherwise you haven''t learned so quickly." Tong Tong didn''t reply to the two men and directly pushed the tower to win the victory. As soon as he quit, there were four or five people to join him, others on the other side of the family, too. One of them was the opponent''s opponent, who seemed unwilling to lose and asked him to come to solo. The boy replied directly, "you are not qualified." And then click reject. The other party sees this news, direct gas explosion! Back to the room, he opened his mouth to Tong Tong''s uncomfortable cold: "little brother Tong, are you interested in playing professional games?" Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, and then pretended to have no intention to ask LAN Jiu: "master, what kind of competition is he talking about? Do you also play?" Blue nine way: "I did not play that, because time is not enough, but very good, if you have time, you can also go, but also make money." Her tone of voice seemed to be a pity. From her numerous part-time jobs, Tong Tong knows that she is short of money. He flashed his eyes and said, "I have studied in University, and I have a lot of time. I also like playing games. Shifu, if I go to play a profession, I make money. What do you think of it He had a naive tone. Blue nine did not want to refuse: "how can you call but also give me money reason, really stupid." LAN Jiu has some doubts. His apprentice is a primary school student rather than a college student. How can he talk so naive and lovely? "I''m not short of money, and it''s the master who takes me to play. I''ll have the chance to play professionally. If I earn money, I can''t be greedy by myself." "Han can''t help but say:" Tut, you stinky boy, still quite can show filial piety to people, then I, I am the introducer, how much red do you give me? " The child light way: "is you to call me to go, is not I beg you to want to go, why do I have to pay dividends to you?" Han: "lying trough, little rabbit!" LAN Jiu: "don''t scold people all the time, OK?" "Come on, you masters and apprentices will bully people. They will be very angry. Hum!" "Master, how naive he is? Is he a girl, but his voice sounds like a man. Is he a man in clothes? The legendary demon? " Blue nine: "poof!" Han: "stink, stinky boy, what do you say!" Roared the man in front of the screen. "What a fierce little sister. It''s terrible." Children''s road. "You, you piss me off! I will not play with you! Goodbye After that, he walked out of the room. Chapter 994 The boy looked at only two people left, and finally felt comfortable. Blue nine helpless way: "cold in fact, people are very good, may think you are still small will say so, you don''t put it in the heart." The boy said, "how old are you, master? Do you still study?" "I am a college student just like you." The boy pretended to be excited and said, "really, it''s that university. Do you think we may be in a school?" Blue nine stupefied, thinking about what he made known in the school, or do not let the little apprentice know, so perfunctory way: "impossible, how can there be such a coincidence thing." The child heard that she didn''t want to say it, and didn''t ask much. Anyway, he was already very clear about it. In the next few days, blue nine was almost online. Until one day, he was blocked by blue moon and splashed water in the toilet. Although this kind of thing has been encountered many times, each time makes blue nine hate blue moon more deeply. She did not expect that these women would do this every time. They secretly followed her to the bathroom and tried to do the same again. They thought they were idiots. Did they let them succeed every time? She picked up her schoolbag and went to the bathroom. "In, in!" As soon as she went in, several girls came out quietly. Blue moon finally walked out and asked, "or the original one?" The man who stares at blue nine nodded, "yes, this blue nine is really a fool. He enters this room every time." Blue moon sneered and raised the corner of her mouth, "you go to lock the door for me, you prepare a bucket of water! Fall down on me Several girls in the eyes of a flash of evil interest, hastily nodded and scattered. He went inside the stool and went to the door to find the water. Hear "ah!" "Blue nine, blue nine, I let you show off, know the end of the show, I want to tell the teacher, you skip class and follow other boys out to play, and then the teacher will definitely call the parents, tut, if my father knows you are so disgraceful outside, he will certainly be angry!" She said, seems to have thought of the time when blue nine was severely taught the scene in general, laughing. But at the moment, sitting on the toilet, holding an umbrella in his hand, listening to this, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer. Is this blue moon an idiot? Listening to the scene of several people leaving, LAN Jiu took the umbrella, played the dripping water from the corner of her skirt, stood on the toilet, turned directly into the compartment, and jumped down quickly. As soon as blue moon came out of the bathroom, she called her father who loved her very much: "Dad, today, blue nine is in trouble again!" The other party''s friendly tone suddenly became impatient: "what did she do?" LAN Yue pretended to be angry and said, "she played truant with other boys. The teacher asked me and said she would call you. I called you first. Why is Lan Jiu so restless? You are busy with your work. She is not your own, but she is more likely to cause trouble than me. It''s really annoying. The students dislike her very much School! The reputation of our blue family is getting worse. A few days ago, we were photographed kissing a man, which made the whole school know. Dad, you must take good care of her. You''d better let her transfer to another school. I don''t want to be in the same school with her. I''m so ashamed! " Chapter 995 "What, there are such things!" The other side roared angrily. "Yes, we all know that Lan Jiu looks good on the surface, but in fact, she is not at all at ease behind her back. Boys from gouyin school are everywhere." The more blue moon said, the more energetic he said. "This dead girl, when she comes back, I will not teach her a good lesson!" The other side was very angry. "mm-hmm, Dad, I''ll go to class first. You''re busy." Hearing the tone of the other party, LAN Yue successfully smiles and says, several people smile and walk towards the direction of the classroom. What LAN Yue doesn''t know is that Lan Jiu, who is standing not far away, hears all of her words. does she go back to the bathroom silently, moistens her hair with water and washes her face again. After looking quite embarrassed, she goes out. Who expected just walked out not far away, met the face-to-face children carrying schoolbags. To say that they are all in the same grade, although the classroom is not connected together, it is also on the same floor. This floor is also very large, under normal circumstances can not meet, did not expect to meet today unexpectedly. Both of them were stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes at the same time. Tong Tong is surprised at LAN Jiu''s wet hair, but LAN Jiu is surprised to meet him. "Hello, you." Blue nine some embarrassed mouth way. After all, she is really a little embarrassed now. If she doesn''t know someone, she usually walks by without expression. But who would have thought that the other party actually saved herself and gave her artificial respiration last time. Originally, artificial respiration is a very normal urgent method, but it has been spread on the Internet, saying that she has taken away the first kiss of school grass, which is embarrassing. If you don''t greet me now, you can''t do it. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Tong Tong frowned: "are you?" Blue nine clenched his fist and coughed, saying, "because it''s too hot." How could she say that she did it because she was afraid that lanyue would suspect that she had not been so angry that she would cause unnecessary trouble? The corner of the child''s mouth twitched slightly. Is it hot? He looked at the cloudy day and took back his eyes. Under blue nine''s embarrassed eyes, he said faintly: "be careful of catching a cold." Blue nine repeatedly nodded, seeing that he seemed to be leaving, hesitated for a moment, and said, "by the way, I haven''t had time to thank you for your saving your life. I really appreciate it." "Tong Tong Leng for a moment," in that case, anyone will not ignore, so you are welcome. " Blue nine nodded and said, "then I''ll go first." The boy moved away slightly. LAN Jiu carried his schoolbag and walked over. The child looked at her back, frowned, and then turned away. Today''s roll call, the professor came into the classroom, raised his eyes, swept a circle of seats, saw a few empty seats, frowned and said: "roll call begins!" This is the most severe professor''s class in history. Even if someone dares not to come, it''s like eating a bear heart leopard gall. You should know that the professor''s class does not come, was pulled into the blacklist not to say, but also to deduct credit. Some people think of University, no learning and no skills, some people go to the Internet, feel that they earn more money, so they don''t care about reading or not. Chapter 996 The professor asked a person''s name to have a look, no one wants to impersonate others, speak for others. Naturally, those who come here are not afraid of anything. Blue moon is more elated to sit on the seat. One side of the girl said with a smile: "Professor Li''s class, blue nine did not come, must be deducted credits, usually the results are not good, and now it is like this, you may not be called to the office, then see what she does." "Well, that''s what she deserves. It''s the end to let her take the limelight recently!" Blue moon snorted coldly: "I have told my father about her disgrace in school. In a few days, she may not be able to come back to this school. It is better to drive her out of the blue family and let her live and die by herself." She couldn''t help her excitement. "That''s right. This blue nine is really hateful. The daughter of a third party should stay at home and don''t go out. It''s a joke to ask your family to pay for her to read books!" One side of the girls disdain the way. "Don''t worry. I''ll persuade my father not to pay her tuition. I''ll see what she does then. I''m afraid she''ll have to go to the streets to pick up garbage." Two people said, can''t help but smile triumphantly, seems to have seen blue nine''s miserable general. At this time, LAN Jiu''s name was called. The professor called the roll twice. He didn''t see anyone raise his hand, frowned, and then called out, "blue nine didn''t come?" LAN Yue said: "Professor, I saw LAN Jiu go out with some boys today. It seems that he is going to some bar to play." Everyone was surprised when they heard it. "Is blue nine so powerful? How dare you escape from the professor''s class and go to the bar with a man "No, it''s not that a girl who used to look very clever has become like this." "Maybe they all pretend to be clever. Now I guess they can''t carry on." Someone sneered. As soon as the professor heard this, his expression became a little ugly. Who expected a second, the door suddenly sounded a panting female voice: "report!" Everyone looked at the past in surprise and was surprised to see her sweating and wet hair. "What''s the matter? Didn''t LAN Yue say she saw her go to the bar after skipping classes with the boys? Why is it coming again? " "Who knows?" "Are you?" The professor frowned. He had few classes in a year and many classmates. Except for some excellent ones, few people would let him remember. "Hello, Professor Li. I''m LAN Jiu. I''m late because of an accident on the way. I''m really sorry for being late." She bowed down and apologized sincerely. Seeing that her attitude was still full of sweat, the professor wrote a few points. Although it was very strange why some students said that, LAN Jiu didn''t look like a girl who would go to a bar to play. He nodded and said, "since there was an accident on the road, the teacher won''t say much. Go back to your seat." Blue nine grateful way: "thank you, teacher." Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he sat down on his position. Blue moon gas gnashing teeth, how did she come, he clearly locked people in the bathroom, even if someone, also can''t open the lock, but blue nine came! After a look at her, it was far away, and the classroom was dark. As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t see whether her clothes were wet or not. She didn''t pay attention when she just arrived. Her hair seemed to be half dry. There should be no accident. Chapter 997 Blue moon gas gnashing teeth, if let her know which meddlesome dares to help blue nine, she must also want the other party to regret today''s behavior! In the afternoon, LAN Jiu received a call from her mother that she should go back quickly. Blue moon must have complained. Thinking of the blue family, blue nine''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. In fact, when her mother just took her to the blue house, her father was still very kind to their mother and daughter. At that time, she naively thought that her mother had really found a good man. She even didn''t dislike that she was the child of other men and was willing to let her bear the blue surname. As a result, the ugly face gradually revealed. This man is irascible and has a tendency of domestic violence. He doesn''t dare to beat his eldest daughter, lanyue, because there is a strong backstage of his mother''s family behind him, so her mother becomes a substitute. She often kicks and punches her mother when her business is not going well. She advised many times that she hoped that her mother could take her away, but she was afraid that she would live a hard life. She also said that it was normal for a man to move his hands and feet, and forbearance passed away! She can''t believe her mother can''t even have self-esteem in order to live a good life! As time goes by, she is too lazy to say, and her mother is not a fool. She knows how to please others. However, LAN Yue''s father is not a man of peace. He does not talk about all kinds of things outside and often takes women home directly. She didn''t know how her mother tolerated it, but she couldn''t stand it! Over the years, this time, she will not be aggrieved. Thinking of this, blue nine''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, carrying a schoolbag out of the school. Just in time, the driver of the blue family is picking up the blue moon at the door. Blue moon saw her come out, she asked knowingly: "Oh, blue nine, are you going there?" The driver is a kind-hearted old man, usually with a bit of pity for LAN Jiu''s experience. When she heard that she was going back, he said, "the second Miss also wants to go back, so get on the bus." On hearing this, blue moon immediately became angry: "get on the bus, what kind of car she is, what kind of identity I am, what kind of identity is she qualified to get on? What do you mean, you also call her second miss, just her daughter of a third party, also deserve it!" Blue nine coldly stares at her, then looks at the face embarrassed Yu Bo, opens a way: "need not Yu Bo, you go first!" Blue month reaches out to hold in the chest, cold hum a: "calculate you know the appearance!" Blue nine lazy to see her, usually she rarely go back, generally live in the dormitory, anyway, a call back, no good thing! But there are some things that can''t be done in this way. It''s time to finish. On the bus, all kinds of smell into the nose, it is also the rush hour after work, crowded intolerable. She frowned and crowded up, thinking that there were not a few stops, so she was too lazy to take a taxi, but she didn''t expect that someone would reach out and touch her just after driving for a long time. She frowned and walked forward. The man followed closely, even put his hand on her waist and began to rub. Blue nine is about to slap back, the car suddenly a bump, behind a loose, followed by a chill fragrance passed over. Eh? It doesn''t seem to be the same person anymore. Chapter 998 The other party is very quiet behind her, and the smell around her is covered by the fragrance at the moment. When you lower your head, you can see the clear fingers of the other party hanging on the side. Such hands are like the hands of a man playing the piano, which makes people unable to move their eyes. From this point of view, the other side is a very clean, very young man. Looking down, the shoes he is wearing are of great value. His legs show clear-cut muscles, which are strong and powerful. As soon as I took back my eyes, I found that many girls were staring at their own direction, obviously not looking at her, but the people behind her. As soon as the car stopped, they all leaned forward subconsciously. She could even feel the burning heat on the other side''s chest sticking to her own back. This kind of bad situation, in order to prevent thieves, so she usually carries her schoolbag in front of her. No matter how mature she is, she is just a sophomore. For the first time, she is so close to a man and feels the other party''s temperature, which makes her a little embarrassed. Even the last time the school grass gave her artificial respiration, she didn''t feel the slightest sense even though she was thinking about it. This time, she realized it clearly, but it was different. At her trance gate, the car started to move forward, and the routine backward fell back, and the people behind her even reached out to help her. Blue nine one time to wake up, the other side helped a quick release, should be kind just, blue nine heart thumping crazy two times, quickly arrived at his own station, too late to look back at each other, quickly got out of the car. When she got off the bus, she stopped for a moment and looked into the bus. However, there were so many people who couldn''t see who was who. Otherwise, a sense of loss flashed in her heart. She withdrew her eyes and turned into the villa area. With a heavy heart, as soon as she entered the door, a glass was thrown in the direction of her. She subconsciously hid. The glass fell to the place and made a harsh sound. The glass debris flew everywhere, and some of them flew on her shoes. She shook slightly and fell to the ground. Then she walked past with no expression. "Lan Jiu, what have you done for me?" Zhou Mei angrily patted the table and stood up, scolding angrily. She is well maintained. She is in her 40s, but she looks like a 28 year old girl. She is full of pity and weakness. This is the reason why she has not been inferior to her father for so many years. Blue nine long with her only three points similar, eyebrows in a little bit more heroic, and the other side is a charm. Even anger is beautiful. If a woman like this, if she is good at cultivating her health and improving her temperament, she will be liked by many men. But when she comes to Zhou Mei who is greedy for money, she will be a little cheaper, especially the ferocious expression on her face, which lowers the whole person''s level. Looking at the woman who wants a slap in front of her eyes, blue nine has no language to rub her forehead, and has a headache. "What have I done? You need to be so angry? " Listening to her light tone and expression, Zhou Mei was almost angry: "what have you done yourself? Don''t you know? I think you just want to piss me off! When I grow up, I can''t control you, can I? " Blue nine expression unchanged: "I don''t mean to be angry with you. I just don''t know what I did to make you so angry. How can I know if you don''t say it?" Chapter 999 "You dare to argue! You give me an honest account, you are not in school with those boys hook three four! I also played truant and went to the bar with others! You dead girl, I spent so much money when I was a child. How to train you? The purpose is to let you learn these things. You have the appearance of a lady in a big family. How do you repay me Zhou Mei''s face was full of resentment. "I didn''t hook up with men, and I didn''t skip class. I went to the bar with other people. Don''t think about it." LAN Jiu frowned. LAN Yue''s words are really too much. She dares to say anything. Zhou Mei looked incredulous. "If you say no, will others wronged you?" "I just don''t, believe it or not!" Blue nine some impatient way. Always like this, always like to put some unnecessary things on her body, anyway, no matter whether there is, she will not believe herself, since she does not believe what she said, why do you still ask her? LAN Jiu doesn''t want to waste words and quarrel with her, which will make her very upset. Zhou Mei came forward and pointed her finger at her forehead fiercely, "you still have reason! How dare to talk to your mother like this is really a mean thing. You shouldn''t have brought you here in those years and tried to find me a lot of trouble. Now you go upstairs. Your uncle has no intention of providing you with college. You can do it yourself! If you still want to stay in this house, you should be good and behave like a horse and a cow. People may even be willing to give you a bite of rice to eat! " Her cold way. "To be a cow or a horse?" LAN Jiu sneered, "Mom, do you think everyone is willing to do anything for money like you?" "What else can you do if you don''t? I tell you, can let you stay in the blue family, is already your uncle to see in my face, otherwise early will drive you out, you give me less face shameless, after a period of time I will find you a rich family, married in the past is also responsible for you! Don''t give me some more. I''ve already known that I''ve done it. I don''t know what''s the use of keeping your oil bottle. It''s really unlucky to die! " She looked disgusted. Although the heart has warned themselves, do not care about these, but in front of their own heartless mother said these, or let blue nine extremely cold. Her face was covered with frost, and she sneered, "marry? If you want to marry yourself, I don''t have to worry about it. By the way, I started to earn money to support you and support myself since junior high school. I didn''t use any money from you at that time. Over the years, I still owe you back. Since you don''t want me so much, it''s OK. I don''t want you now. You can stay in the mansion and have a good life. I''ll give you this in the future If you''re in trouble, you''ll be happy. Goodbye Blue nine said, mercilessly turned away. "You, what do you mean?" Zhou Mei was stunned. She couldn''t believe that this was the daughter at her disposal. "Literally." Blue nine left without expression. Out of this place, since then, she has no relationship with Zhou Mei, no matter whether she is dead or alive, or is abused by blue nine people! Blue moon got out of the car, and went out with blue nine on the way, she went shopping, did not expect to come back, blue nine is going to leave? Chapter 1000 What''s the matter? Isn''t it time for her third-party mother to shut the room and think about it? she stepped forward to block LAN Jiu, raised her chin and asked her haughtily, "Lan Jiu, where are you going?" Blue nine see her, eyes flash a touch of disgust, lips slightly open, "roll!" LAN Yue took out her ears and thought she had heard something wrong. She stared at her and said, "what are you talking about?" Blue nine is too lazy to ignore her and walks around people. "Little bitch! How dare you tell me to get out of here Blue moon angry way. "It seems that you have no problem with your ears." "If you don''t let the leopard bear out of my heart, I''m afraid you''ll let me out of the door Blue moon anger can not be revealed. "Whatever you want." Blue nine head also can''t way. "You, you damn it!" See her unexpectedly so ignore oneself, blue moon gas seven tips smoke, jump in place. Think about it! It''s not right! What''s wrong with LAN Jiu today? Is it because what she did at noon today annoyed her, so she is ready to fight back? But this kind of thing she used to do, and she didn''t dare to say anything. How can it become like this now? Isn''t she afraid to ask her father to drive them out? Anyway, this bitch, she will never let her go! Blue moon maliciously stare at blue nine to leave the back, cold hum a, entered the villa. Blue nine back to school a few days, was called into the office by the teacher. The office of the university is very big. There are many teachers and even some students talking to the teacher. As soon as LAN Jiu entered the door, he heard a familiar voice. Her mother, who was gorgeous and dressed like a lady, stood with a man of forty or fifty years old in formal clothes with one arm in her arm. "Who told you to come back to school, come back with me!" Zhou Mei angrily scolded. After her showdown with LAN Jiu that day, she had already represented that Lan Jiu would not provide her with school any more. She thought that she would hide after she ran away. However, she never expected that she would enter school every day like an innocent person. She would lose her face! "What''s going on here?" The head teacher asked with some doubts. "Nothing. We planned to transfer the child to another school, but she didn''t agree and ran back." Zhou Mei smiles tactfully. Outside, she would not say that it was the blue family who did not want to provide her daughter with education. After all, if such a thing was said, it would certainly have a certain impact on the reputation of the blue family. Not to mention that this man is still beside her. She only dares to tell the truth unless she doesn''t want to stay, so she can only be euphemistic. Hearing this, we all looked at this side in surprise. Even the teenager standing by the window in the southeast corner cast his eyes. "Why do you want to transfer schools? What happened so suddenly?" The teacher was surprised. She also knows something about the blue family. After all, the two girls are in her own class. Now LAN Yue is still in the classroom. How can LAN Jiu suddenly transfer to another school? "For some personal reasons, it''s inconvenient to say more. We took people back first." Zhou Mei was reluctant to say more. "Go, you go by yourself." Blue nine coldly refused. "You dead girl, what do you mean?" Zhou Mei was angry. "Literally." Chapter 1001 "You Zhou Mei was annoyed by her daughter''s lack of face. However, looking at the man beside her, she was obviously impatient. There were two people who had made a plan. She bit her teeth and stifled her breath. She took a deep breath and softened her voice: "mom knows it''s sudden, but what school you''re studying in is not the same. Don''t be angry with your family. Be good, be with your mother Go. " LAN Jiu stepped back two steps, staggered her hand and said in a cold voice, "teacher, she''s not my mother. I have nothing to do with them. I''ll go back first!" When the teacher heard this, he was also surprised to grow up his mouth. LAN Jiu said, turned around and left. Zhou Mei was so angry that she couldn''t scold her in front of so many people. She could only smile at the teacher and said, "this child has been spoiled by me since childhood. I dare to say anything. You are the first to be busy, and I will solve it myself." Then he called the name of blue nine to catch up. At this time, everyone was still in class, and there was no one on the aisle. Zhou Mei chased her out. Seeing that her daughter didn''t mean to stop, she was so angry that she roared: "Lan Jiu, stop for me!" Blue nine''s feet pause for a moment, then continue to move forward. "You dead girl, your wings are hard, aren''t you! I don''t care about you, do I? " Zhou Mei stepped on high-heeled shoes, angry three battles rushed to blue nine in front of, angry scolding way. "I thought I made it clear last time." Blue nine face expressionless road. Zhou Mei''s expression was distorted for a moment, then she sneered: "make it clear, you are a woman born to me. I worked hard to raise you up. That''s how you treat me. You have no conscience. If you were so useless, you shouldn''t have given birth to you. I told you, the blue family is not going to let you stay in school, so you should get rid of it Roll away, don''t be a disgrace here! "Stay here?" LAN Jiuqi smiles. "Do you think I have a lot of money in my two years of college? Ask the man yourself. He has paid a cent for the other expenses except for the promise to send me to school at the beginning. You, who are my mother, have asked again? " She scoffed at the back, the face was a little strange and ugly, and came to the man way. "Xiao Jiu, don''t blame your uncle. Uncle is busy at work. It''s normal to forget this little thing. Besides, your mother didn''t mention it to me. I can''t remember why it''s not?" Blue moon''s father Lan Xiang coughed and explained. Although he doesn''t like LAN Jiu, he''s an elder who certainly won''t care about a child outside. After all, he always loves face. No matter what kind of person he is, he is a gentleman outside. "Is it? My uncle used to take me and my mother to LAN''s house, but he promised that he would treat me as his own daughter. But now you still remember to pay the tuition fee with Miss LAN. How could you become busy with my work and forget it?? I remember that I paid my tuition on the same day as my eldest sister. In this way, I don''t think you have ever taken me as a daughter. " Blue nine cold road. "You child, you are nonsense! If I didn''t pay your tuition, do you think you could stay at school for so long? " For those things, Lan Xiang has never paid attention to them, and he can''t remember paying tuition fees. Generally, his subordinates are directly responsible for them. Therefore, LAN Jiu can still stay in school, which must be attributed to himself. Chapter 1002 "Then you should ask the school who paid the tuition fee for me." Blue nine cold road. "You dead girl, how can you talk to people! He''s your uncle Zhou Mei saw that Lan Xiang''s expression was not very good-looking, so she reached out and pinched LAN Jiuyi, hating and hating. "Uncle is called because he is my elder, and there is no blood relationship between us. In the future, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. I will not go back to your blue house, hinder your eyes, and do not need you to provide me with books! So please don''t disturb me again She was determined. "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about!" Zhou Mei nearly vomited blood and wanted to slap her in the face. Blue nine cold eyes moved to her body, a sneer, "we are no longer a mother daughter relationship, this lady, please be more self-respect, not everyone can bear to be a bastard by others, dead girl, don''t bother me in the future!" "Good! How are you Zhou Mei stretched out her finger and shivered, "I''ll take you as my daughter!" Blue nine didn''t stop for a moment, and went straight. Zhou Mei and Lan Xiang didn''t expect that Lan Jiu didn''t enter the oil and salt. Both of them were very angry. Finally, they had to leave first. The boy came out, frowning and looking at the two people leaving, his eyes slightly darkened. He was a little surprised to see two people in the office saying they wanted to quit LAN Jiu. At that time, he didn''t know what LAN Jiu looked like. He didn''t expect that when he came out, he just met them again. They were still talking. After hearing what her mother said, he knew how bad her life in LAN''s family was. Although he is not his own parents, father is always a look of disdain, but has never been so ambivalent. Lan Xiang is obviously a hypocritical person. Unfortunately, in this case, he is an outsider and does not know what to say. Even worse, if he suddenly appears, she may feel embarrassed. Therefore, Tong Tong and others left before they came out. If this kind of thing had been put in the past, it was absolutely impossible. But now he would have thought for an outsider. This situation is that Tong Tong himself is a little confused. During this period of time, he seems to have a special fate with blue nine, and meet each other every day. On the other side, see blue nine intact back to the classroom, blue moon heart that call a shock. This time she knew that her father had come in person. LAN Jiu couldn''t have the chance to stay at school? Besides, didn''t her mother Zhou Mei find a marriage with her? It''s said that the family is still rich. It''s a partner of her father''s company. The two companies have been cooperating. This time, her father spoke up and the other party wanted to see if LAN Jiuhe was suitable. I left like this. What can I do there? In other words, blue nine has already refused. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She had already told her classmates that Lan Jiu was going to be married by her third-party mother. Unexpectedly, it seems that the plot has not followed her own ideas. "Well, why did she come back again? Didn''t she say she would drop out of school and go home to get married and have children?" "Who knows, it may be that I am reluctant to give up everyone and come back to see the last night?" Someone joked. "Ha ha, you are too sentimental." Chapter 1004 The other party just wanted to feel it, a hard object against his hand, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then before he had time to look down, blue nine''s cold voice rang up: "this gentleman, let me?" Men wear suits, because more people do this kind of thing may also be nervous, so red face, full of sweat, so there will be so heavy smell of sweat. His eyes are very small, giving people a sense of skunky, and wearing glasses, it seems more obscene. Looking down, an umbrella stood against his palm, and everyone was attracted by the sound. Looking at the gesture of the other''s hand, most people understood what the other party was trying to do and cast scornful glances, but no one said anything. After all, this kind of thing is too normal in a place like a bus. The man resentfully let, at this time waiting for the bus to stop, he next to the seat of a man got out of the car, blue nine directly sat in the past. To be honest, standing for more than half an hour is still a tough job, so she keeps watching to see if anyone wants to get off the bus. As soon as the station opened, she noticed that the man''s appearance of resting with his eyes closed turned into a posture of sitting upright and ready to go, so she took the opportunity to speak. If the woman behind him suddenly crowded in front of him, he estimated that he could not grab the position. LAN Jiu thinks he has to thank her. Sure enough, the woman saw LAN Jiu sitting beside her. She immediately frowned, as if she was unwilling. But even if she didn''t, she couldn''t say anything, because LAN Jiu knew that next, she couldn''t protect herself. Looking at the man who sent it intentionally, blue nine took back his eyes without expression. You have to pay a price to use yourself. She did not know that this scene, besides herself, fell into the eyes of another person. After more than 40 minutes, we finally arrived at our destination. Blue nine got off the car and ran in the direction of the Internet bar, but arrived 10 minutes late. Not surprisingly, the front desk stands with a big yellow hair, heavily made-up and sexy looking woman is waiting. "What''s the matter with you! I''m late again. I''ve been late so long. Have you been so lazy? " At the sight of her, the other side said angrily. "I''m very sorry for being late because of the traffic jam." LAN Jiu apologized. "Well, you students are so troublesome!" The other side swearing a mouse, stood up, perhaps to see the appearance of blue nine apology is sincere enough, also did not say what. Blue nine changed. "Hello, I''ll be two hours late tomorrow morning. You can hold my position for me and don''t leave. Otherwise, the boss will deduct my salary and I will certainly not let you go." Before the other party left, he threatened LAN Jiu. Blue nine frowned. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give the top, but she still has a class tomorrow morning, so she and her refusal say, "sorry, I still have classes tomorrow morning." "Do you have a class or not? I helped you to do it today. What if you helped me once? University is not said to be very relaxed, just a class, not to go to it does not matter The other side is impatient. LAN Jiu thought about it for a while, but he did owe it to others. He said, "I''ll give you one hour at most. You''ve waited for me for ten minutes today. I''ll give you an hour, ten times as much time. You don''t lose." Chapter 1005 On hearing this, the other party seemed to feel that there was some truth, but there was still some reluctance to say: "forget it, for the sake of you are a new person, I don''t care about it with you in general. An hour is an hour, and you are not allowed to default. If the boss asks you, you are voluntary, and I will go first." Blue nine did not speak, saw her go, sat in the position. Internet bar night shift or more relaxed, the boss will not come over, not many people at night, she can play games while working. Point to open the game, cold has found her. "Xiao Jiu, which little apprentice of yours, didn''t you say that he would join our team to play a career together? I even refused to add him, which made me angry. You should send him a message and ask him whether he wants to join us. Our team is short of people now. The captain said that we can''t let go of those who are fierce. Those who have bonus will wait for us to pit people, Ha ha, let''s split the bonus in half. How can I treat you? " The other party''s complacent way. To say that their team, is only a group of college students organized, lucky to be discovered by the company, become a professional team, but there are too many powerful people, no characteristics, so it has always been a state of tepid. There are not many powerful people in the team. If you go, you can''t change it. If it goes on like this, it will be dissolved sooner or later. The team leader must not be reconciled. After all, everyone has been playing professional video games for several years. How can they say that they give up and give up. A group of people began to search for people crazily on the Internet, but they met some fierce ones. They had already had a team, or they were not interested in their profession. Some even cold people would not pay attention to them. LAN Jiu was originally which one. If she was a man and sent a message once and the other party didn''t reply, she would not be bored. However, a girl playing the game was so strong that she could listen to the voice or the voice of imperial sister, which was a very powerful level. Naturally, she couldn''t give up. Just he and blue nine row to a few times, two people cooperate well, so she did not refuse to add her. Although we have known each other for more than a year, the other side still has no plan to come to their team, but Han now does not care. Because he had already hit the boy. I''d like to see what this whistleblower looks like. Er... LAN jiuleng for a moment, "let me have a look." Find Tong Tong''s game number, not online, think that she seems to have added QQ with him, she opened her rarely used QQ, click open a look, online, then asked a sentence in it. On the other side, Tong Tong has just returned home and sat down. He has no class tomorrow. The day after tomorrow will be a holiday, so he will come back early. One side has become a normal weight of his sister is around him talking about his own things in school, and what good friends he made. He listened carefully. His father was cooking in the kitchen. As soon as he came out to see him sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "how old are you? You don''t learn to cook. What will your brother and sister do if we are not at home £¿¡± Xing Beiyan''s dissatisfaction with the way. He must be willing to cook for his wife and daughter, but these two stinky boys are too much. Why should he serve him if he has hands and feet. The younger son is still young, understandable, but the older son is almost mature. Chapter 1006 So, his gloomy and compassionate eyes fell on Tong Tong. The child clenched his fist against his lip and coughed. He said, "I will learn." When Xing Beiyan saw that he was so discerning, he didn''t say much. Everyone went to the dinner table and was about to have a meal. "Ding Dong ~" was a message indicating the sound. Everyone''s eyes brush a fall to Tong Tong''s body. Obviously, where did the voice come from? After all, the two brothers and sisters of Beichen and Beiyan are sitting next to Tongtong. They have no mobile phones. Tong Tong was also stunned for a moment. He had some doubts in his heart. His roommate should not send him a message when he was back. In order to prevent Tang wennuan''s shelling of all kinds of appointments, his news about her was blocked during the holiday. So it was the first time that this kind of thing happened, and everyone was staring at him curiously. Tong Tong opens his mobile phone with the fiery eyes of his parents and is surprised to see that it is Lan Jiu. After all, this is the first time that the two people have been friends for so long. And it''s a voice. Looking up at his parents, Tong Tong put down his chopsticks and felt that he had better find a place where no one was listening. "I''ll go upstairs for a while, and you''ll eat first." He stood up. "Brother, what are you doing? I''ll go with you." Xing Beiyan entangles him tightly, and immediately gets on the way. "If you eat well, my brother will come down immediately." The boy patted him on the head. "Oh, all right!" Xing Beiyan listen to this, some reluctantly sit back on the position. I always feel that my brother is a little strange today, but I can''t say it''s strange. So she didn''t think much about it. Seeing people go, Gu Xi finally couldn''t help talking: "Tong Tong, this is... What''s the matter?" Xing Beiyan frowned, "maybe there is some important news." But Gu Xi didn''t think so. He said, "you said that Tongtong is going to be an adult. My sister-in-law in university is very good-looking. Would you like someone else''s sister-in-law cool what?" She felt her chin and guessed. "How can it be that small? What kind of love are you in?" Xing Beiyan didn''t think about it at all. "Ha ha, are you kidding? Now don''t talk about college students, junior high school students fall in love with a lot of them." The Tao that Gu Xi didn''t agree with. "Anyway, I won''t allow my daughter to fall in love at a young age. A group of kids who don''t have enough hair will learn to fall in love with adults." Xing Beiyan looks unhappy. "Oh? You said it as if I was not a college student when I married you. At that time, I was only 18 years old. I didn''t know that you had been hating me Gu Xi''s face was black. "Well! I didn''t mean that. " Xing Beiyan was almost choked to death by a mouthful of rice, hastily explained. "I''ve heard that. Hum, little fart boy, isn''t his hair all grown up? Since you dislike me so much, don''t share a room with me at night. I still hate you, uncle!" Gu Xi''s vigorous way. "Wife, I''m wrong, I don''t mean that..." Xing Beiyan tried to explain, but the angry woman would not give him this opportunity. So the man who provoked his wife begged for a long time outside the house at night, but he didn''t get in. Finally, he had to squeeze a bed with his son. Chapter 1007 Of course, that''s all later. Xing Beichen two brothers and sisters looked at this scene silently, the expression did not have a trace change. They have been used to this situation for a long time. Besides, he went to the building and opened his voice. It turns out that there are only two words: "are you there?" The corner of his mouth slightly twitched for a moment and asked, "yes, master. What can I do for you?" LAN Jiu asked, "do you really want to play a career?" There was a certain seriousness in her tone. Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what about you, master? Do you want to play? I don''t want to go alone, but if you go, I''ll go." Dao lanjiu has ideas that he can feel, but he can''t do it because of some restrictions. Last time she said it, he already felt the pity in her tone. Blue nine technology, occupation is completely no problem, even has exceeded the level of most people. Blue nine on the other side saw this sentence he sent, but he pondered for a moment. Then he sent a message to Han and asked, "how many people do you need?" "What''s wrong?" Han asked? We need a lot of people, but there is nothing to make up for it. A while ago, he left again. I think your little apprentice is good at playing field and has room for promotion, so I will look for him. " "In that case, if I go, what can I do?" LAN Jiu hesitates. Now it''s cold''s turn to be shocked: "Xiao, Xiao Jiu, what did you just say, was it my auditory hallucination?" He stammered. "My little apprentice said that he had no company by himself, and I could guess that there was nothing wrong with him. I could try." Blue nine hits the table top slender white childish finger slightly a meal, light way. "So, so you came in for the company of your little apprentice?" Han asked her strangely. LAN Jiu thinks about it for a long time. After all, if Tong Tong doesn''t ask, she hasn''t thought of going to play a career. But now no one cares about herself, and she doesn''t need to play games secretly. It''s said that there''s a lot of money for professional work. In this case, why not do it? "Almost." "Well, LAN Jiu, you are not enough brothers. How long have we known each other? How long have you known your apprentice? How many times have I begged you to come to work, but you didn''t come? Now because your apprentice has no company, you''re willing to give up your body. Are you so partial? I''m so angry, you wicked woman!" The cold curse. Blue nine full head black line, mouth way: "because before to do other things, no time, no way." "Hum! Excuses, all excuses Blue nine helpless way: "you say directly, want or not?" The cold over there immediately counseled, "of course! You said that we''ve known each other for so long, it''s time to make noodles. Hey, hey, Xiao Jiu, I think you must be a very beautiful girl. " His anger came and went quickly. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought that everyone would have a chance to meet and not to say, but also to be a teammate. Blue nine lazy to pay attention to him, went back to Tong Tong''s news: "I just asked the cold there, said very lack of people, since the lack of people, I also want to try." Instead of looking for others, it''s better to look for cold directly. After all, both of them have known each other for so long, and the other will not pit her. Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. According to the scene that he met LAN Jiu and her mother that day, people like her would not want her to do these things, would they? Chapter 1008 He was also curious to ask, but he didn''t expect that the other party really had this plan. If you go to work for a career, there is time, but Tong Tong always feels something is wrong. She was attracted to her because of her superb skills, which aroused his passion for playing games when he was young. So he wanted to contact this cold girl, and one day, he would like to see how strong she is. As a result, she seems to be addicted to being an apprentice I didn''t want to play a career in the past, but now I have an idea after listening to her. "Master, if you go, I will go too." The boy suddenly looked forward to the day when they met. Would she be surprised to see that it was herself? LAN Jiu nodded. Seeing that she didn''t say anything more, the boy went downstairs. As a result, the dining table was empty. He did not have the slightest accident to go to the sofa to sit down, small North research see he finally came out, some unhappy asked: "brother, why do you hide in the room, daddy''s table has been cleaned up." Her father was angry with her mother, so his big brother must suffer. Gu Xi is watching TV on the sofa. He is expressionless and angry. As for Xing Beiyan, he is still washing dishes in the kitchen. Seeing that Tong Tong finally came out, Gu Xi asked curiously, "Tong Tong, the message from his girlfriend?" Child Leng for a moment, then face a hot, shaking his head: "no, just playing games friends." "Oh?" Gu Xi was so keen that he could see at a glance that Tong Tong''s attitude was not ordinary. If he usually said so, he would have said no, but today he denied it very quickly, which shows that the other party must be unusual in his heart. Her eyes turned: "play games, boys or girls?" His mother may be the most familiar person in the world. From his movement and expression, we can see what he is thinking. Therefore, it is impossible for Tong Tong to lie to her. He looked away, coughed and said, "I don''t know. It''s just playing games. I don''t know." Gu Xi was surprised to see that his son didn''t seem to want to tell himself. You should know that Tong Tong is the only one among several children who follows his own advice. However, thinking that the children have grown up, there must be a little secret of their own. Naturally, Gu Xi doesn''t ask much, although he is still a little jealous. It''s the first time that my son has such a big secret. Gu Xi is a little curious. What kind of person is he. For so many years, the only one who can play with Tong Tong is Tang wennuan. However, with the growth of age, it is no longer as sticky as when he was a child. Moreover, his son seems to have no other meaning for Tang wennuan that mushroom is cool, which should not be her. The more I think about it, the more curious I am, but I still wait for the follow-up to see what happens to my son. Maybe it''s just my son''s single lovesickness? Thinking like this, Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing obscenely. However, this smile on her husband out of the kitchen surprised to stare at her eyes, in a flash changed his face, cold hum, head tilted to the other side, can be said to turn over the face faster than the book. Xing Beiyan rubbed his forehead with a headache and knew that he would be miserable tonight. For him, being angry with a woman is the most terrible thing in the world. Chapter 1009 On the other side, blue nine and cold agreed a good time, went to play the game. The child also early returned to the room, saw her online, also on the game. "Shifu, I''m promoted to the competition. Can you take me?" he asked in a message. Blue nine looked at, did not refuse: "wait for me to finish this game." The child nodded and started to watch her play games. One o''clock open, is a few girls crazy confession words: "Wow, this big wild little brother is super powerful." "Little brother, I''m so sweet." "Little brother, add friends, next time together?" Child: "what??? Where do these people know that Lan Jiu is a boy? That boy will have an id like 99. " What he didn''t know was that, in the eyes of girls, as long as they were fighting against the wild, they belonged to the little brother. Who made the girls generally play with mages and archers? So LAN Jiuyi''s assassin plays so much that people naturally think she is a boy. For the fierce or wild little brother, the girl has the least resistance. LAN Jiu didn''t reply them a word, but it made those girls feel that she was even colder. Gao Leng boy was her favorite! As the saying goes, too easy to get do not cherish, but the more can not get it, the more can arouse their interest. So a game is hard to fight into a few girls grab men scene. Therefore, there are two girls standing in the grass and scolding each other. He was not recommended to watch a few hundred blue gods. This time, it will be lively. A group of people began to talk. "This fighting field is very calm. Several young girls are fighting for her to do CP, but they don''t pay any attention to it. It''s heartless." "When will I get this treatment? Hum." "It''s so good to play wild. I don''t think he already has a girlfriend. Maybe his nickname is the name of his girlfriend?" If you don''t want to introduce us, brother "Hahaha ~" teammate a said, "little brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want CP. can I worship you as a teacher Team mate B is not willing to be outdone: "me too, me too, I am very helpful." Blue nine finally replied: "sorry, I already have an apprentice." As soon as we heard this, we broke the glass heart all over the floor. "It doesn''t matter, and CP, one person blood letter for contact information." LAN Jiu is too lazy to reply to them. She has encountered a lot of such situations. If she usually ignores them, she has just seen her little apprentice watching the war, so let me explain. A game in a few girls noisy in the past, a few teammates because of a disagreement in the grass typing curse, blue nine one people fly the whole field. To tell you the truth, although these girls are not low in rank, few of them have come up with their own strength. Most of them are brought up by others. In fact, they don''t have any skills, so their achievements are rubbish. Of course, there are also powerful girls, but it is difficult to meet. When LAN Jiuyi exits the room, a group of bullet screens pop out of her room. She subconsciously points ¡Á. It happens that the child who invited her into the room also pops out. Her hand doesn''t control her, so she just orders to refuse. Chapter 1010 LAN Jiuyi blinks her eyes and the bullet screen is gone. She still thinks she is dazzled and doesn''t pay attention. The boss suddenly goes downstairs and says, "Xiao Jiu, do you have time? Go and order a snack for me. I''ll transfer money to you via wechat." Blue nine looked at now also is not early, then nodded the head way: "good sister Xu." The boss is an adult woman in her thirties. I heard that she was assigned to such an Internet cafe after divorce. The level of the bar belongs to medium. The boss is still very good with people and is familiar with himself. Usually, he likes playing games all night. Therefore, he never says anything about the employees playing games. Just don''t delay the work. But she is very lazy. She sleeps in the daytime and sleeps in the evening. She is too troublesome to eat at night. So she often asks LAN Jiu to buy her rice. LAN Jiu is used to it. It happened that she didn''t eat any food. Now it''s more than 10 o''clock. The night market outside is very busy, and there are all kinds of snacks. Unfortunately, she didn''t have too much demand for eating. As a child, in order to keep fit, she ate those fruit and vegetable salad for a year. For a long time, she had no interest in what to eat, resulting in a small amount of food I don''t know how to cook. I''m not hungry and I can support the whole day. After packing a portion of her favorite stewed meat for the owner''s wife, LAN Jiu casually bought himself a plate of fruit and went back to the Internet bar. However, there were four or five big and three thick men standing at the front desk. They were swearing and asking where the front desk was. She rushed forward and apologized: "sorry, just went out to buy some food." The leading man was not happy with his face, but when he turned back, he found that he was a beautiful little girl who was soft and weak. When he was cool, his eyes were straight and he stammered: "you, are you the front desk here?" "Yes." LAN Jiu nodded. "Help, help us open a few machines, I, we need PK today." Look rough, a head of disorderly hair, look some of the men are not easy to speak. "OK." Blue nine nodded, took his ID card, and soon opened it with him, and then handed the card to him. The man blushed to take over, suddenly some regret that he was so sloppy and went out. After all, it''s rare to meet such a beautiful girl. Although she works in an Internet bar, her clean breath is not what other people have. She is very comfortable and likes it very much. LAN Jiu didn''t pay attention to him. After all, sometimes men would stare at her. She was used to it. She rushed the packed food upstairs and gave it to the boss wolf. She sat in front of the computer with fruit in her arms. When she opened the game, she found that her apprentice had started. She opened the news record and was stunned. Her apprentice really pulled her. On the other side, Tong Tong is taking his roommate who is still a diamond to score. Seeing Tong Tong''s killing Meng, Yu Hui couldn''t help but say: "ye ye, it''s so powerful after playing for such a period of time. Da Ye can even play. Tell me honestly, did that Jiu Jiu little sister teach you in private? We don''t respond to her He broke some jealousy. The boy was too lazy to pay attention to him. He only threw out a few words: "quick battle, quick decision." But in the heart is frowning, clearly said to take their own king, the result turned down his invitation to join the team request, do not say why, let him a little uncomfortable. Chapter 1011 Is it something? He didn''t want to play, so he quickly ended the game. Yu Hui this period of time was also taken by him on the star Yao Duan, see so soon end, mouth way: "another game Bai Ye?" "No, you play by yourself." The boy refused without hesitation. Gou Yao said, "are you sure you don''t want to come? There''s a little sister. Who''s the best dancer in class three Then two girls came into the room. As soon as they came in, they said excitedly, "is Tong Tong the ye Xuechang?" "Wow, what a lovely nickname. I thought the nickname would be very cold when the senior was so cold?" "Schoolmaster, my name is Michelle. We are from class three. It''s so happy to talk to you for the first time." Child: "what??? When did he speak? " Yu Hui said with a smile: "the two students are really enthusiastic." As soon as this sentence came out, Tong Tong immediately left the room. All the people said: After leaving the room, he looked at blue nine, and the other side showed that he was in the game. The boy''s face turned black and he didn''t play any more. LAN Jiu originally planned to play a game by himself. When he came out together, he found that he had been offline. But now it''s too late at eleven or twelve. I''m afraid the little apprentice has already gone to bed, and she has not disturbed her. These two days did not have a good rest, blue nine''s black eyes are very heavy, Monday back to school, the spirit is a little bit trance, the early morning wind is a little cool, a ray of sunshine shining on her body from the East, her hair is also some wet scattered, with a headset on her ear, stepping on the petals, eyes slightly narrowed, listless. As soon as she slipped to the football field, a heavy object slammed on her. He was drowsy and rushed to the dormitory to sleep. This smashed the blue nine and flew out from the petals. The whole person rolled on the ground in confusion for two times before returning to consciousness. However, this fall also wakes her doze. There was a burning pain coming from the knee, and the skin of the palm was also scraped, and almost didn''t stand up. "My God!" Several boys rushed to come over and helped her up. Apologetically, they said, "are you ok?" Blue nine hiss ~ A, cold voice way: "you see I seem to be ok?" The other side was embarrassed. "Oh, it''s you Wearing a ball uniform of a boy came over, see blue nine, immediately eyes filled with contempt. LAN Jiu looks up and frowns at the third boy friend of blue moon, which is really a narrow enemy. Under the influence of the blue moon, the other party has always hated her, usually see will lose two sentences. "Li Feng, do you know each other?" The other boys asked curiously. After all, LAN Jiu is very beautiful, and because they were injured in playing basketball, they were naturally curious. "You don''t know that she is a daughter of a third party. She was able to enter this school only after she attached herself to a rich family. By the way, I did not kiss the school grass some time ago. The object is her!" The boy named Li Feng laughed. As soon as we listen to it, LAN Jiu''s eyes are a little strange. In the eyes of these rich children, the most despised natural is what illegitimate children, the third party brought into the house to rob the family property. For them, that kind of person is deep in mind. Anyway, they are not good people. They don''t like them subconsciously. Chapter 1012 However, a man said that the girl was not very good. The boy on the side saw that Lan Jiu was hurt badly. He said, "don''t say it. Send people to the hospital. It''s bleeding." A few boys a listen, also from just strange to return to God, see her really hurt is not light, also some embarrassed. At this time, they are still in the mood to think about their identity. "I also sent her. I doubt whether she came to meet porcelain on purpose." Only Li Feng looked disdainful. "Ah?" LAN Jiuqi smiles. "What are you laughing at, aren''t you? You like to use all kinds of means to pay attention to gouyin''s male classmates. This matter has long been spread crazy in the school. I guess the last drowning was intentional. When I saw the school grass, I couldn''t help it. Tell me, who did you like before us this time? Let''s do it again. " Li Feng sneered. "It''s none of your business to take a fancy to anyone, but I didn''t like you anyway." Blue nine disliked to sweep his one eye, also don''t want to say more, she is almost hurt to death, this person unexpectedly still has the mood to say such words, is really convinced. Just like the blue moon, it is the best. "You!" did not expect her to dare to say so, Li Feng''s face immediately green, "you say what!" "I said," I don''t like you! What? It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about your business here LAN Jiuyi looks disgusted. Around several big boys embarrassed to stand aside, this is the first time to see Li Feng was scolded by a woman so miserable. He has a good family background. He is tall and handsome. He can also play basketball. Usually, girls come to him to please him. It really opened their eyes. Blue nine said, limping to pick up their own skateboard fly far away, in the eyes of several boys, straight away. Everyone looked at each other, then why did they catch up with each other, leaving Li Feng standing in the same place with a gloomy face. As a result, there was such a scene on the playground, a few boys in ball uniforms were like bodyguards, cleverly following a girl, one of them was holding a skateboard of blue nine, one of them was carrying a schoolbag for her, a look of admitting his mistake. In fact, LAN Jiu didn''t mean to blame them. After all, she was confused and didn''t pay attention to it at that time. If she was not so sleepy, she would be able to avoid the ball. After all, her skateboarding skills, which she had participated in competitions before and won the championship, was easier for her than walking, and later gradually became her A tool for walking. She fell several times when she began to practice. Even if she was doing difficult movements later, she was also able to learn with ease. Today, she fell down for the first time in so many years. And there was blood. LAN Jiu can''t help sighing. The scene attracted the attention of the students around. "Why? That woman is so familiar. I think I''ve seen it there "Isn''t she called LAN Jiu? Take the school grass and kiss that one for the first time "What''s the matter? It seems to be injured." "It''s the first time to see so many people around her. She''s still a handsome guy on the basketball team. I''m really envious." "How can she be rescued by a handsome man every time she gets hurt? It''s too unfair for God." "It''s not..." the girls passing by pointed out. Chapter 1013 On the second floor of the library near the window, Yu Hui suddenly exclaimed, "eh? Isn''t that the little sister who drowned that day? What''s the matter? " Seeing that she was supported by several people, he doubted the way. Children sitting in front of the window glanced, not far away a few male students guarding blue nine to the direction of the medical room. I don''t know what I''m talking about. I''m talking and laughing, but the limp is obviously hurt. There''s a man supporting her, and it seems that she''s shy. Tang looked at the past and said, "it''s her." However, when she saw this scene, she didn''t care about it. "By the way, this little sister is your classmate. What''s her name? She''s very beautiful." Yu Hui asked. On hearing this, Tang wennuan picked his eyebrows and said, "why, do you want to chase someone else?" "No, I''m just curious." Yu Hui hastily explained. He is an attentive person. He has always liked Tang wennuan until now. He has no interest in other girls. Besides, it seems that the girl is difficult to contact, let alone pursue. Tang huannuan teased him for a while, then withdrew his eyes, but noticed that Tong Tong was also staring at that direction. She had never seen a child like this to that girl! Is it the butterfly effect caused by the last incident? I have seen the story that the man saved the woman and fell in love at first sight. This is what she worries about most. "Let''s go to dinner. It''s too late." She shifted the subject and rushed on. "You go, I''m not hungry." Who expected the child to stand up suddenly, light way. Although he often does not give face, but do not know is the role of the heart or how, Tang warm heart is a little uncomfortable, said: "we have not eaten together for a long time, how now with you to eat so difficult?" The boy frowned subconsciously. Don always dislikes her warm attitude. One side of Yu Hui and Gou Yao looked at each other. They knew that they were going to be upset again. They hastened to persuade him, "how much do you want to eat some leaves? You don''t have to come down at night. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome?" "No, I''m going to the apartment today." The boy refused lightly. After saying it, he left without waiting for a few people to say more. Tang Nuan''s face is livid. She knew that Tong Tong had nothing to do. She just didn''t want to eat with herself. She found such an excuse. Although he lives in the school, he sometimes buys an apartment outside the school for the convenience of his younger brother and sister to live when they come to play, but he usually doesn''t go back. Today, I have to go back for no reason. On the other side, LAN Jiu cleaned up the wound on his foot. After the school doctor told him not to touch the water, he said goodbye to several reluctant boys, refused their request for contact information, and planned to go back to the dormitory to sleep. It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. When people are in bad luck, everything comes. Back to the dormitory, there is no one. She will not come back at night because she has to work late. She only comes back to have a rest when she has time in the day. Chapter 1014 But today, as soon as I sat on the bed, my hands felt a piece of wet. Her quilt was dark, and the light in the dormitory was not good. So when I came in, I didn''t pay attention to it. As soon as I sat down, I found that the bed was wet. She stood up, turned on the light and looked at a large wet spot on her sheet. At this time, the three roommates of the morning class came back, and saw LAN Jiuyi standing in front of his bed with a gloomy face, and then looked at her bed. A touch of success flashed in his eyes, but he pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Lan Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah, why is your sheet so wet that you can wet your bed?" Another exclaimed, covering his mouth. Look at three people like this. LAN Jiu doesn''t have to think about it. They all have a share. In this case, she does not have to go to the trouble to find the culprit. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the blue family, she would have been reluctant to live here. She likes to be quiet, but the three are roommates, but they can''t quarrel with each other. They are usually bought by blue moon, and they don''t have to fight with her! But it doesn''t matter. She''s just about to move. It''s also an opportunity. Since we want to play video games in the future, we can''t live in dormitories. Thinking like this, LAN Jiu didn''t say anything, took the change of clothes and went to the bathroom. Originally she wanted to go to bed, but after so much early in the morning, she was completely sleepless. Several girls see her as usual, nothing to say, a look at the same flash in the eyes of contempt, then a few people changed clothes, and then a smile out of the dormitory. Wound can not touch water, blue nine just casually cleaned, changed clothes and went out of the bathroom. When they went out, several people had already left. Looking at the three beds, her mouth across a sneer. When I left the dormitory, it was more than ten o''clock. She wants to find a house. She has been working as a part-time tutor and coach since high school. For the sake of money, to be able to survive enough, and to leave the disgusting place of the blue family, as long as she has time, she is doing all kinds of part-time jobs. She grew up in a foreign country, English is very good, her mother in order to make her like a miss, no matter what skills are forced her to learn. I have to say, although the life was very hard, but also let her learn a lot of things, English tutor, piano teacher, she has done, and every class price is not low, later save more money, only gradually less down, now also usually go to the Internet bar as a network manager, or go to other places to do casual part-time work, only four days a month She is going to be a piano teacher, so she is still very relaxed. The money that saved down has always been put by oneself secretly, for fear that mother discovers confiscate, she stealthily went to do bank card, did not tell her. At this time, a high school friend called her. The girl''s name is Jianxiao. She is the daughter of a rich second generation family. When she was young, she met this one. At that time, she was about to face the college entrance examination. However, Jian Xiao''s English was very poor. She was a single parent family. Her father had always hoped that she could be admitted to a famous university and carry it forward. She did not want to disappoint her father, nor did she like those who were strict English tutor, the result met blue nine. Obviously is the same age person, but the family actually already English is good to be disgusting. Chapter 1016 In fact, Jian Xiao is not interested in piano. She just said it deliberately. She didn''t want to charge LAN Jiu money, so she could only say so and she would accept it. Address in Fanxing apartment 102, blue nine is a road crazy, google map check for a while, just know that it is in the residential area opposite his school. So, instead of waiting for the bus, he walked directly to the downstairs of the apartment building, surrounded by iron fences. Only the apartment can enter. However, it is also possible to enter by registering the name of the owner of the apartment. Therefore, LAN Jiu easily went to the 10th floor. The environment of the apartment is very good. The dust is not stained. She likes it. LAN Jiu is quite satisfied with this. Jian Xiao also tells her the code of the apartment door. After entering the apartment, she knows where the ordinary small apartment is. The luxury is outrageous. Although she didn''t know the market, she also knew that the apartment was very expensive. She thought about whether to give Jianxiao more money, but she found that the other party didn''t reply at all. Well, I''ll give it to her then. The apartment is a two bedroom one hall structure, she naturally chose a guest room to live in, the balcony is very large, standing there just can see the panorama of the school, very beautiful. She stretched out a stretch, the corner of her mouth a rare touch of smile, the smile in the sunlight, very bright. "Wow, there''s a little girl next door!" On the balcony next door, a teenager happened to see this smile, surprised. There are not many people living in this house. Although it is said that the house has been bought for a long time, the next door is still empty and has never seen anyone. Unexpectedly, he even met a little beauty today. Little beauty didn''t notice her. She stretched out and kept staring downstairs. She seemed to be studying something. He quickly ran into the room, excitedly called out to someone: "leaf, come on, come on, we have a beautiful woman next door!" The boy who was blowing hair for an orange kitten put down the hair dryer and looked back at him. "Hurry up, hurry up, and wait for someone else to go in." Seeing that he had not heard of it, the young man hastily took the impatient child to go over and pointed to the balcony Road next door. The boy subconsciously glanced at him and was about to take back his eyes, but suddenly he was stunned. Then he flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. "Beautiful, beautiful, I tell you, this is the first thing I like. What is the probability of me chasing her?" Young excited way. The name of this person is Zhou Yu. He and Tong Tong are not in the same university. However, they used to know each other by playing basketball. Later, they often played together. Later, it was said that Tong Tong bought an apartment outside and came with him. Tong Tong seldom lived in it and didn''t care about him. They got along well. "Are you going after her?" The child''s eyes flickered slightly. "Yes, yes? What''s the matter? "Zhou Yu was a little uneasy by his eyes." I also want to find a girlfriend. This happens to be my dish. Don''t you support your brother to take off the bill? " "Don''t hit her. Pay attention." The child sees blue nine to walk in, frown warning way. "What? What do you mean, do you like people? Don''t you think people like you fall in love with girls at first sight Zhou Yu asked in surprise. The child was too lazy to answer, and went directly into the room. The little cat, whose palm was not big, ran up to him and meow at him. The boy held it up and put it on his knee. He stroked the back of the little orange cat. Chapter 1017 When he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Zhou Yu scratched his heart and scratched his liver. He asked, "Ye, do you want to tell me that you like people, or do you know people for a long time? Are you interested in her, too? " The boy looked up at him lazily and said, "don''t you say there are classes in the afternoon? Not yet? " "Ah, ah!! Tell me, you fellow The boy looked down at the cute kitten in his arms. The movements of his hands became more and more gentle. Finally he replied, "she is mine." "..." Zhou Yu took a cold breath: "are you serious?" The boy did not speak. "You have to think clearly. If nuanuan knows what to do, she has chased you for so many years. If you want to know that you like others, you will be crazy!" Zhou Yu was serious and said. The boy frowned: "but I don''t like her." A few words, although said lightly, but also with a bit of thinking. After all, it is also emotional, certainly can not bear to hurt Tang warm, but even so, there is no way. The child has always stressed that he does not like her. But Tang wennuan has never faced up to this problem. In this way, you will be injured in the future. But sometimes, if you don''t hit the south wall, you won''t turn back. Zhou Yu was stunned. In the afternoon, blue nine went back to the dormitory and planned to move his little luggage over. Just arrived at the door of the dormitory, there was a noise inside. "Auntie SuGuan, you must punish LAN Jiu, or we will never give up!" "Yes, how could she be so bad that she made all our bedding wet!" "How vicious Several girls are filled with indignation. At this time, blue nine opened the door of the dormitory and walked in. When they saw her dare to come back, they were angry. "Lan Jiu, you still have the face to come back. Do you want to die? How dare you wet our bed? Do you believe we let the school dismiss you!" Several people scolded angrily. "Auntie SuGuan, that''s her!" About 40 or 50 housekeeper aunt came over, frowned seriously and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" She pointed to several wet beds and scolded. "I, I don''t know?" LAN Jiuyi looks at her confused. "You cunt, you didn''t admit it. We were all OK when we came back in the morning. It''s just like this when we went out. Who are you?" "You misunderstood me. I didn''t really." LAN Jiuyi looks frightened. In this way, the housekeeper''s aunt was somewhat suspicious. The child looked so timid, how could he dare to do such a thing? "You don''t even admit it!" Several girls glared round at her. "I really don''t have it. It must be a prank. My bed is also wet. Why do you say I made it?" LAN Jiuyi looks innocent. Several girls choked. The housekeeper also looks at the four beds, which are all wet. In this way, it is not necessarily the girl who made it. But the dormitory is only for these people. It must have been intentional. It''s hard to say that these three girls seem to be in a group. "Auntie Su Guan, it''s really not me. When I came back in the morning, my bed was also wet. I don''t know who made it. After that, several roommates saw it, and then I went out. Now they come back, their beds are also wet. Maybe it''s the hands and feet of the man who deliberately made my bed wet?" She looked suspicious. Chapter 1018 "Monitoring has seen, only a few of us have entered the dormitory, you still want to deny!" several girls looked at her dissatisfied. "Ah! That''s a better explanation. Someone first made my bed wet on purpose, and then made me think it was you who aimed at me. Later, after everyone was gone, they made your bed wet on purpose, so as to frame me up. This man is really vicious. Auntie, you must not let that man go! " She indignantly to the side of the housekeeper aunt way. My aunt also thinks that what she said is reasonable. If LAN Jiu is bullied by these girls, it''s OK to say that she bullies these girls who seem to be more powerful. It''s really unreasonable. However, these are all the children''s own affairs. If they can''t deal with the relationship well, she can''t help it. At the moment, she also said impatiently: "no matter who is good enough to do it, they are all students of a classmate. Why should a dormitory chicken dog not work? If you really can''t get along with each other, you can change dormitories for me. Don''t always look for trouble, do you know?" Although a few girls in the heart is very unwilling, but they have a ghost in their heart, also know that this matter goes on like this to no one good, so they reluctantly nodded. Anyway, there will be plenty of time to teach this blue nine a lesson in the future, and they will not be in a hurry. But who thought that, as soon as the housekeeper left, he saw blue nine pulling out the password box, looking like he was packing up his things and moving. Several people looked at each other, thinking that she was afraid that they would make trouble, so she could not wait to move away? At that time, will everyone think that they pushed LAN Jiu out and forced her away? If this spread out, where would their face go? "Lan Jiu, what do you mean?" Although usually several people often unite together to make a pigtail for her, but also dare not go too far, for fear that it will have a bad impact on their own reputation. What''s more, several people are not so brave. If it wasn''t for the support of blue moon, they would not dare to bully LAN Jiu. "What do you mean?" Blue nine will a little clothes into the password box, "so obviously, you can''t understand it?" She rolled her eyes. "Are you moving?" A few girls look at each other, don''t understand how to treat her normally, she is stuffy and silent, how can this be so hard? "Or leave it for you to make a stumbling block?" Blue nine ridiculed smile, see that he has nothing, carrying the password box out of the dormitory. There are many people around to hear the movement standing outside, see her carrying the password box out, have been guessing what happened. "Is 503 a quarrel? The housekeeper has just arrived. What''s going on?" "I don''t know, even if I listen to the noise, no one knows." "Isn''t this girl named LAN Jiu? What''s wrong? She was forced away by several roommates?" Someone is surprised to stare at blue nine way. "Maybe it is. I often see her three roommates bullying her. It''s good to stay so long. If I had left long ago." "It''s too much. Everyone is a classmate." "Who knows..." LAN Jiu went downstairs in the public discussion. Everyone thought that she was going to find a housekeeper to change her dormitory, but no one knew her real purpose. Chapter 1019 When I came to the apartment building again, the sky was completely dark. The wind was strong at night, and the clouds were thick. In a flash, it rained cats and dogs and smashed the water. Blue nine also did not expect that God this facial expression said to change, own umbrella did not take, once was drenched a thoroughly cold. However, thinking that she would be able to get to the apartment soon, she felt relaxed again. Anyway, she was all wet and didn''t care. She rushed in directly in the rain. Can just run a few steps, a weak sound sounded, in the sound of the rain almost negligible. But LAN Jiu still heard it. She stopped and looked around. She thought she heard a weak voice. It''s a cat''s voice. She looked down to one side of the garden, and sure enough, under a rose flower, no one was as big as a bunch of people huddled under it. The eyes of two cats were full of helplessness and panic. She crouched shivering and did not dare to move. She put down her luggage and waved to the cat. She also called subconsciously. The kitten, who thought she would not be obedient, but after a careful look at her, she staggered over and stretched out her wet head to rub her hand. LAN Jiu didn''t expect that it would be so human-oriented. There are some surprises at the moment. The kitten is too small. I''m afraid it''s less than two months. I''m afraid it''s still a little unstable. It''s so small that it can''t have run in from the outside of the apartment. But there''s no mother cat around. Who''s the kitten? Did you lose it? She put out her hand to wipe the water on her face. The wound on her knee was prickly. Tentatively, she reached out to grab it. Seeing that it did not struggle at all, she felt a little relieved. She held it in her arms and rushed into the apartment building with her luggage. When she got to the elevator downstairs, she thought that the kitten might have an owner, so she tore a post it note and left a message with her contact information. If there is no master, she will keep it by herself. Anyway, LAN Jiu also likes animals. With this in mind, she hurried back to her apartment, turned on the heat, and then went to the bathroom to put hot water for herself. Afraid that the kitten will get sick, she washed the kitten first. Unexpectedly, this guy is not afraid of the water, but he swam happily in the water, sprouting blue nine one face blood. I heard that cats are afraid of water. This little guy is really fierce. She washed it clean and dried it. She even opened two small claws to show her how to blow it. As soon as the hair is fluffy, the little orange cat with super high appearance is perfectly displayed in front of blue nine. She pinched the cat''s small meat mat, let her obediently, to take a bath. At seven o''clock, he had to listen to the professor''s lecture. Now it was more than six o''clock, and it was almost dark. LAN Jiu was worried that the cat would be hungry. He did not rest assured that he was at home. So he changed his clothes, put it in his pocket and took it away directly. Fortunately, there is a pet hospital not far from downstairs. LAN Jiu bought milk powder and bottles for kittens to drink, so he ran to school. The little guy stretched out his small head and looked at the outside world curiously, calling twice from time to time to prove his sense of existence. Behind may be called tired, lie down in her bag and fall asleep. According to the pet shop owner''s teaching method, LAN Jiu flushed milk powder for little orange cat. When she arrived in the classroom, she chose a corner to do it well. She took out the bottle, touched the temperature, and got close to the little orange cat''s mouth. Chapter 1020 Little orange cat eyes did not open, asked to smell the mouth first opened a burst of sucking, is obviously hungry. Looking at its stomach gradually bulging, blue nine heart exclaimed magic. At this time, a boy sat next to her and was very surprised to see her holding a cat: "Lan Jiu, do you still have a cat?" LAN Jiu tilts his head to see him. He is the boy who helped her to the infirmary to play basketball in the morning. "It''s not my cat. I picked it up. I''m afraid it''s not safe at home, so I brought it here." The other side''s heart is good, so blue nine return road. "It''s so small." The other party reached out curiously and touched it. When she saw that the little orange cat only wanted to drink milk and didn''t resist his action, she was overjoyed: "it''s so cute!" Blue nine rare smile, agree: "really very lovely." The boy looked at her smile straight eyes. When I met LAN Jiu in the daytime, I thought that she was very delicate and beautiful, but she was cold and hard to touch, which made people flinch. But now this smile surprised him. What''s wrong with Li Feng''s words? It''s just rumors. He also changed his outlook on LAN Jiu completely. Some blushed and scratched his head and said: "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Wang Yu, a junior student. I''m very sorry about this morning''s incident. Because of our mistakes, you''re hurt. Why don''t you wait until after class and I''ll invite you to dinner?" He asked. "No, I''m very tired today. I''m going back to have a rest." Blue nine declined. If she does not rest, she will die suddenly. If it had not happened in the morning, she would have liked to have a good sleep. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. When you have time later, it''s OK. By the way, can I add your wechat? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help you if you need help in the future Wang Yu was embarrassed. Blue nine see him a pair of nervous and nervous appearance, in the heart some funny, took out the mobile phone to add him. Anyway, I don''t play much. It doesn''t matter if I add it. After class, they went out of the classroom together. It''s already nine o''clock. LAN Jiu is very sleepy. Wang Yu asks to send her back to her dormitory. LAN Jiu refuses: "no, I don''t live in the dormitory. You go back." Wang Yu''s face suddenly changed. He asked anxiously, "do you live outside and live with your boyfriend?" "Do you think it''s possible?" Blue nine Leng for a moment, then subconsciously refuted a sentence, "I left first." "I, I''ll take you back. A girl at night is not safe." After the other side reacts to come over, the eyebrow eye in more than a ray of joy, hastily opens a way. "No, no, go back." Blue nine frowned and seemed to be impatient. Seeing this, Wang Yu was not too anxious. He could only compromise and said, "be careful with yourself." Blue nine nodded and turned away without hesitation, leaving Wang Yu standing in the same place. "You can''t take your eyes back when everyone''s gone!" On the other side, Yu Hui pushes the children''s way around him. "Ye, you won''t really fall in love with someone because of an artificial respiration, although the girl is really good-looking." Gou Yao touched his chin and looked at Tong Tong in a meaningful way. Chapter 1021 "Delicious!" Her eyes were bright, and she thought she could eat it. But LAN Jiu didn''t expect that the taste of this dish was so good that she had never eaten it. I don''t think it''s worth the money right now. She was already hungry. She didn''t feel much when eating steamed stuffed buns. Now she felt very hungry after eating. For the first time in recent years, I have been living in the open air and eating regularly. However, her mother''s strict instruction made her move very slowly. Even if she was hungry, she should sit upright, chew slowly, and make no sound. So it''s just a pleasure to watch her eat. After eating for a while, seeing that Tong Tong did not move, she was somewhat embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it not appetizing?" Tong Tong shook his head and took back his eyes. Then he put the little orange cat in his arms on the sofa beside him and started to do it himself. LAN Jiu''s appetite is not big, but this time she still ate two small bowls. She looks thin and weak, like a gust of wind can blow away, but I didn''t expect to be able to eat. After eating, the waiter served dessert and fruit. Although blue nine also loves money, but looking at his favorite fruit, the action of his hands is also unable to stop. After they finished eating, it was nearly eleven o''clock. Blue nine whole person is drowsy, but think oneself still want to pay, hurriedly wave to the waiter to ask how much money. When she was waiting for the waiter to say the huge sum of money, the waiter said with a smile: "no money. What your boyfriend owns is a VIP card for our restaurant to eat for life." Boyfriends? Blue nine was stunned for a moment, then quickly clarified: "we are just classmates, not that kind of relationship." The waiter has a look that I understand and I understand. Blue nine embarrassed can''t, look to Tong Tong way: "really sorry, I thought I invited you, otherwise next time I invite you?" Just when she thought Tong Tong met without expression, he suddenly nodded: "yes, I''m free at any time." Nani? Why don''t you follow the story? What about the high cold school grass? This is still the same, girls give all kinds of food gifts, do not hesitate to refuse school grass? Two people out of the restaurant, blue nine looked back at the name of the restaurant. "Yupinxuan." It''s a nice name. The food is delicious. Although it''s more expensive, she remembers it. The boy opened the door to signal her to get in. Blue nine some embarrassed, after all, they are not familiar, so said: "don''t send me, I go back by myself." Tong Tong said, "on the way." LAN Jiuyi chokes, that''s what he said. She got on the car, the little orange cat automatically climbed to her legs, coiled into a ball, and fell asleep. I can sleep. I haven''t stopped since I found this little guy. Blue nine suddenly envies it. He eats and drinks every day and is served by someone. He has such a handsome shovel excrement officer. He can eat what he wants and sleep when he wants to, without any worries. The more she thought about it, the more her eyes sank, and her head fell asleep. The child looked at her sleepy little face in the rearview mirror. Her eyes flashed and the car drove more slowly. At the bottom of the apartment, LAN Jiu is woken up. She took a look at her surroundings and got out of the car in a hurry. They went straight into the elevator with the cat in their arms. Chapter 1022 LAN Jiu''s whole brain is dazed. After pressing the elevator, he looks at the child and asks him in his eyes what floor he is on. "I''m on this floor, too." Children''s light way. Blue nine one listen, very surprised, this is too coincidental. "Did you just move here?" The boy asked intentionally or unintentionally, "I haven''t seen you before." "Yes, I just moved here today." Blue nine road. Silence fell into the elevator again. Soon to the tenth floor, out of the elevator, he walked behind her. Blue nine under a little tight, to their own door way: "I arrived." "Here I am." The boy''s face was expressionless. In her surprised eyes, he went to the door of room 106 and stood still and looked back at her. Blue nine did not expect to be so close, in the first floor even, now unexpectedly in the next door?? School grass became her neighbor? This cognition makes LAN Jiu a little dizzy. "Rest early." Looking at her mental state, Tong Tong said. Blue nine nodded: "you too." Then he said good night and went into the apartment. Her heart beat a little fast, also do not know how to return a responsibility, feel warm. In the past, I always thought that it was difficult to get along with people, and everyone didn''t like her at school. Over time, she never took the initiative to contact people, and even deliberately kept away from the crowd and was alone. But today, this senior student gave her a different feeling. Blue nine was scared by the idea that jumped out of his heart and rushed into the room to wash and sleep with his eyes closed. As a result, she dreamt of being kissed at night. When she woke up the next morning, she was all in a daze. The knock outside the door several times, just pull her back to the mind. There is a doubt in my eyes. I don''t know anyone here. How can someone knock on the door? Is Xiaoxiao back? After all, it was Saturday, and she should have a holiday. LAN Jiu got up, scratched some messy hair, and walked over. As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned by the surprised eyes of Tong Tong. A yawn stuck in his face. Then he slammed the door heavily and closed it. A few seconds later, the door opened again. LAN Jiu looked at him awkwardly and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m going to school today. Can you take care of the oranges for me?" The child coughed and opened his mouth. LAN Jiu noticed the kitten in his hand. He nodded without thinking, "of course, but I may also go to school, but you can rest assured that I will take it with me." LAN Jiu thinks that he is going to borrow books today. He can''t delay it. Hearing this, the boy nodded: "that will trouble you." Today, there was a basketball match in their class. Originally, he didn''t want to go there, but there were two roommates in the class, so he had to go there and handed the cat to her. Zhou Yu is also careless. After yesterday''s incident, Tong Tong doesn''t expect him to show himself a cat. Blue nine joy took over, kitten is like her very much, rubbed in her palm. The boy took a look and said goodbye to her. "Your name is Xiaoju, aren''t you?" Blue nine put the kitten on the sofa. It immediately turned over her stomach on the sofa. She poked her hand and said with a smile, "darling, I''ll change my clothes first. I''ll take you for a ride later." Then he went into the room and looked in the mirror. His hair was messy, and he was a little sloppy. His face was a little red. Chapter 1023 After changing the school uniform and eating something casually, LAN Jiu took the skateboard, put the orange in his schoolbag and went out. Although she had a bad fall yesterday, her wound is scarred today. Wearing headphones, she is the girl who is hard to touch. Little orange stretched out a small head and looked around curiously. Passers-by see a girl skateboard quickly across, eyes fell on her backpack, only a small head of the cat, eyes are full of envy. At the same time, the basketball court, around the continuous influx of people. On the field, a group of people in uniforms are warming up. Yu Hui looked at the boy in the ball suit and asked, "Ye, you really don''t go up? If you do, we will win! Tong Tong''s face is lack of interest: "No He said that if something went wrong, he would go up to make up a place at most. As for the competition or something, Tong Tong had no interest at all. Hearing this, Yu Hui and Gou Yao''s eyes flash a pity. When he came to the school, LAN Jiu went straight to the library. It was just as she passed the basketball court that she was stunned. I don''t know what I''m doing. Around the girls are running into where, vaguely listening to their mouth said: "heard of school grass, their class basketball team with class five people play, my God, do not know if school grass is in." She wanted to go directly, but she could hear the word "school grass". She stopped and walked in the past. Is it a basketball game? No wonder she was asked to look at the orange. The basketball court is very big, but at the moment it''s crowded. She squeezed in and saw the children standing opposite. He was also wearing a basketball suit. Obviously, he looked very thin. When he put on the ball suit, his arms were very strong, and his protruding muscles made people unable to move their eyes. He couldn''t imagine what it would look like under the ball suit. The girls around him screamed as if they were all for him. As expected, it is school grass, and the popularity is so high. She saw Tang wennuan, a girl who looks like a fairy, standing beside the youth with a confident and sweet smile, just like a pair of golden girls, which is admirable. In the past, she didn''t feel anything when she didn''t pay attention to it. Now she looks at two equally excellent people standing together. It''s a perfect match. Suddenly, there is no mood to look down. She stood up and was about to leave when a group of boys suddenly rang out. "Lan Jiu, wait a minute!" This sound is not small, the people around have a look at it. LAN Jiu also looks back with some consternation. Obviously, she didn''t expect someone to call her. "Oh, isn''t that a warm classmate?" Yu Hui and others also heard the news. After all, it was their opponent who called people. "Isn''t that Wang Yu of class five basketball team?" People around have been surprised to see him toward the direction of blue nine ran past. Blue nine also stopped the pace, looked back, saw him, asked a: "something?" Wang Yu is wearing a ball suit, the whole person is very strong and tall, the person is also quite handsome, the girls around all cry out in a low voice. He stood in front of blue nine, embarrassed to scratch his head, blushed: "if I win the game, can you ask you to have dinner?" People around cheered. Chapter 1027 Blue nine facial expression is slightly embarrassed, shake head way: "no, I still have something to do later." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Please give me a chance." He has made it clear that he wants to pursue blue nine. Blue nine frowned, the other side is very good a boy, although he felt that such a refusal would make him lose face, but she did not want to drag each other, this is not her style. People around looked at the scene and began to talk. Wang Yu looked at LAN Jiu nervously, and saw that her expression was not very good. The expectation on her face gradually faded down: "it doesn''t matter. You can have a chance to invite you to dinner in the future. It was not agreed last night." Blue nine listens to this, had no choice but to nod, "only this time." Seeing her promise, Wang Yu''s face suddenly raised a bright smile, "then I''ll go first." Seeing how happy he is, LAN Jiu feels that in order not to hurt the other party''s self-confidence, he or she should not say anything hurtful. If he still does this next time, he can directly refuse. It''s not that she has not been pursued. On the contrary, in high school, she even had a crush on her. However, at that time, her inferiority complex and her mother''s harshness made her unable to step forward. When she summoned up the courage to express her feelings, she found that the other party had already had a girlfriend. Since then, LAN Jiu has never liked anyone any more, and has even been more respectful and distant from everyone. Everyone saw Wang Yu so excited that they thought LAN Jiu agreed to him and immediately began to spread crazily. Blue moon over there, looking at since leaving his home, the more dazzling blue nine, angry is the face of iron green. She thought it was her father who drove LAN Jiu out of the house. Unexpectedly, she left voluntarily. But her father said that she would not provide her with tuition any more. Why is Lan Jiu still in school! What a shame! A friend on the side said, "the senior who pursues blue nine is the captain of a basketball team with your boyfriend. How can he like blue nine?" Blue moon straight frown, "you ask me, I ask who?" The other side''s eyes were a little embarrassed. The two of them stood in the position of Tang wennuan Tong Tong and others. This was heard by several people, and they all looked at Tong Tong. Tang wennuan wants to see what expression he will get when he hears this kind of words, while Yu Hui and Gou Yao are worried. Fortunately, his expression is still light, there is no change. At this time, the teacher taught them to play. They were about to walk over, but Tong Tong stepped forward faster than them. "Leaf, what are you doing?" They looked at him in surprise. "This one, I''ll do it!" The child''s head can''t speak. On hearing this, let alone the two of them, the face of the opposite person also changed. Ye Qi, then they still win a fart! This man won the city championship in high school basketball! How can they play professionally with other people? Different from their ugly faces, the whole audience seemed to be crazy and screamed with excitement. Although I heard that the school grass association is in, we all know that he came here just because he was afraid of making up places from other places. He never played in the past. I''ve heard that he plays basketball very well, but not many people have really seen him, so everyone is excited about the arrival of this game. Chapter 1028 The noise around wakes up the little orange cat in the blue nine bags. He stares at the crowd with a pair of big eyes, which seems to be unable to understand what they are doing. Blue nine found a seat to sit down, ear is all the girls to Ye Qi''s praise, she also want to see, this school grass in the end how powerful. The game started soon. We found that today''s basketball playing children, action is very cruel, even if a person wants to meet him is extremely difficult, let alone catch up with him. He is like a vigorous cheetah on the court, and no one can beat him. Ten minutes later, the other side didn''t even score a goal. Instead, Tong Tong Tong was ahead by more than ten points. The whole game became his home court. The crowd screamed and their voices were hoarse. But the teenagers on the court do have such crazy capital. If it is not blue nine year-round cold used to, I am afraid that the general will follow everyone crazy scream. She lowered her eyes and stroked the orange cat in the bag. She didn''t notice the look of Tong Tong. Seeing that she was still a plain face, Tong Tong''s eyes were a little dark, and he suddenly lost his mood and didn''t understand why he was so impulsive. The people standing around blue nine yelled fiercely, "ah ah!! The school grass just looked at me! " "Fart, it''s me "It''s me, it''s me..." the game soon came to an end. At the end of 30-2, class five was defeated. The result is that it is too humiliating, several big men are black face, ugly. Wang Yu was more ashamed to look at LAN Jiu''s direction. Seeing where she was still sitting, he felt shameless and went forward to apologize: "I''m sorry, I lost." If ye Qi didn''t play, they would never be so miserable. But the change Tai suddenly changed his attention and didn''t leave any face at all. He directly beat them to lose face. "It doesn''t matter. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers." LAN Jiu doesn''t care about Tao. Seeing this, Wang Yu''s face finally got better. He was really moved by LAN Jiu. Although the other party was always cold and hard to get close to, she had a kind heart and even looked better than all the girls he had ever seen. Unfortunately, she seldom laughs. Hearing the school gossip, she must also be very sad, but she kept it in her heart and stopped talking about it. Wang Yu felt very distressed about this, and determined to reform her and make her happy. Blue nine didn''t know the plan in the youth''s mind. He took a look at the time and said, "I''ll go first. There''s something else." "Well, be careful on the way." Wang Yu heard this. Although he was disappointed, he still nodded. LAN Jiu turns around and leaves. "That boy won''t pursue success. You see, he''s laughing like a fool." Yu Hui said. "No, this girl doesn''t seem to be such a suitor." The Tao that Gou Yao did not agree with. "Then why did he smile so happily? He just lost his face. Sure enough, the charm of a woman is so powerful that he can regain his confidence in an instant." Yu Hui tut said. "Yes." Gou Yao agreed and nodded, but they were looking back at Tong Tong Yin compassion. Two people at the same time hit a shiver, "leaf, leaf, when did you stand there?" Chapter 1029 The boy was too lazy to pay attention to them and left with a gloomy face. Two people see this, look at each other, in the heart secretly scold bad. Ye had always wanted to be interesting to the girl named LAN Jiu, but now they say that Lan Jiu is pursued by other boys. Isn''t this salt sprinkled on his wound? I don''t know why Tang wennuan is running over to deliver water, only to find that he left without looking back. This damned child is really more and more perfunctory to her. On the other side, LAN Jiu borrowed the book and planned to return to the apartment. She didn''t want to spend it at school. Not long after I went back to my apartment and sat down, the little orange cat began to bark. Blue nine look at it like this, also know it must be hungry, rushed to find out the sheep milk powder he bought last night, and give it milk. Before the water was hot, someone rang the doorbell outside. She rushed to open the door with her crying kitten in her arms, but she saw a child standing at the door who seemed not very happy. She was stunned for a moment and said, "you come to pick up the little orange?" The boy nodded lightly. "Wait a minute. Xiaoju is hungry. I''m getting food for it. Otherwise, would you like to sit down first?" LAN Jiu explains. Hearing this, Tong Tong did not refuse and went in. Blue nine poured a cup of hot water for him. When he washed the milk powder for Xiaoju, the little guy smelled the smell and called it fierce. Maybe she was hungry too. She climbed up the trousers of LAN Jiu, and her sharp fingernails pierced into her flesh. LAN Jiu hissed in pain and quickly pacified it. Who expected that there was only a little guy to eat in her eyes, and she would have a sucking bottle along her hand. Blue nine uses boiling water, so it''s very hot. It can''t be scalded to death. She had to run the little orange and handed it to the sofa, where she sat staring at her child. Seeing that she was in a hurry, the boy took over the little orange and patted it twice, indicating that it would not make any noise. Who thought, just want to die to live, desperately want to drink milk of little guy, unexpectedly obediently did not cry, but eyes still stare at blue nine, cry twice from time to time, to express their eagerness to drink milk. Blue nine see this, very surprised, "little orange listen to your words." The child light way: "it has been very obedient, unless very hungry, will call." Listen to this, LAN Jiu has some apologies. If it wasn''t for watching the basketball game by himself, Xiaoju would not be so hungry. Seeing that the temperature was almost over, she handed the bottle to Tong Tong. The boy took it, and the familiar one fed the little orange. Small orange contentedly sucks the pacifier, drinks to drink to fall asleep. See it drink up, Tong Tong inconvenience more stay, "today trouble you." "It''s OK. It''s OK. I like little orange very much." LAN Jiu doesn''t care about Tao. Listening to this, Tong Tong nodded and did not say any more. He went back to his apartment with a little orange in his arms. Open the game, click Open button, he sent a message to blue nine, "master, play the game?" On the other side, LAN Jiu, who is preparing to sleep back to sleep, is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t have a computer. He has to go to the Internet bar to go online, so he says, "don''t play for the time being, wait for the night." After thinking about it, she said, "I have made an appointment with Han. Next Sunday, we will go to their team. Do you have a good idea?" On the other side of the children''s hands, a ghost asked: "master, you a girl to play professional games, your boyfriend will agree?" Chapter 1030 Blue nine listen to this, feel funny: "I don''t have a boyfriend, can''t control." Seeing this reply, Tong Tong finally smiles with satisfaction. He just smiles, and his expression is stiff on his face. What are you celebrating? Two days later, in the school classroom. A group of people gathered around and didn''t know what to say. "Wow, Yueyue, you are too good." "Yes, did you really get a supporting role in Beibei Entertainment''s new film?" "That''s not true. A star has come to see me." Surrounded by people in the center, the blue moon, who is full of stars and full of stars, is looking up his chin and arrogant way. "My God, that''s great! I''m so envious. It''s said that people who enter Beibei for entertainment are popular. Aren''t you going to be a big star in the future The envy of the people around. "OK, this kind of thing is not easy to say now, whether red or not depends on ability." Blue moon''s mouth is modest, but the corner of her mouth has been hanging a triumphant smile. "I''m really envious of such a good thing. Don''t you invite everyone to have a meal to celebrate?" Everyone yelled. "Of course, I''ll invite the whole class to dinner tonight! It''s in Yupinxuan. Don''t make a mistake Blue moon generous way. "Yupinxuan, my God, I heard that the food there is very expensive, and it''s hard to make an appointment for a place there?" When people around him heard this, they were more surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. "What''s the matter? My father will solve it for me. Don''t worry." LAN Yue doesn''t care much about Tao. When they heard this, they were excited, "it seems that we have a good luck tonight." "Well, isn''t that blue nine?" At this time, someone also noticed the blue nine who came in and talked in a low voice. "You say, will blue moon invite her to go?" "Who knows?" in the curious eyes of the public, LAN Yue comes forward arrogantly with a tone of charity: "Lan Jiu, hear what everyone said. Go to Yupinxuan this evening. It''s not a place that ordinary people can go to. Don''t say I didn''t call you." Blue nine to want to refuse, but heard is royal pin Xuan, pause for a while, did not say what. Seeing this, the blue moon finally satisfied, cold hum a left to open. But unexpectedly, all the words were put out. In the afternoon, her father called and said in a dilemma: "Yueyue, Yupinxuan''s position today has been fully reserved. Shall we change to another one?" "What!" Hearing this, LAN Yue''s face changed and said firmly: "I''m not. I''ve promised my classmates to go to Yupinxuan. It''s embarrassing to change places suddenly! Dad, you don''t want me to lose face, do you? " "The father can''t help it. The people behind Yupinxuan are big enterprises. They all say that there is no way for Dad." "No, absolutely not! Dad, who is the person in charge of Yupinxuan, you give me the phone, I will say, how much money I am willing to give, I don''t want to lose this face! Besides, didn''t you send us the list before? The other party didn''t say anything. Why can''t we get it Blue moon gas is not good, anxious way. If you really tell everyone that you can''t get a seat, isn''t it a slap in the face? Before that, she told everyone this matter with all her heart. LAN Yue also inherited his father''s character of being face saving and suffering. She was spoiled from childhood. How can such a thing happen. Chapter 1031 Listen to this, her father can''t help, then give her contact information. LAN Yue called and asked angrily, "what''s the matter with your store? I''ve already said it. Our list has been sent. You told me there is no place! Do you know who I am? " The manager on the phone frowned. "Miss, are you?" Blue moon immediately face iron blue, "I am blue moon, call you in the morning to order the box that." "Blue moon?" The manager was puzzled, and then he said respectfully, "please wait a moment. I''ll check." LAN Yue listens to the other party''s politeness and hums coldly. The Manager checked that in the morning, there was a person who ordered the box in the name of blue moon, and he also gave them a list of personnel. However, the manager has already told him that there is no place to refuse. He frowned, who didn''t know to book a box here a month in advance. Today''s booking, or at least the next month''s day, can''t come here. This lady wants to be beautiful, so she''s coming today. He was about to refuse, but his eyes suddenly glanced at a name and stopped. Blue nine? Isn''t this the girl who was asked to join the free list recently? He said, "Miss, I have seen your appointment. Everything will be arranged here. You can bring someone here." Blue moon did not expect to be so simple, immediately raised his chin, opened his mouth: "calculate your insight." In the afternoon, after class, a group of people can''t wait to go to the direction of Yupinxuan. To the place, Yupinxuan is closed. Most of the people present have never been to this place, and some of them don''t know why they look at the blue moon. Blue moon is also frown, how to return a responsibility, not say good this time point come over? She took out her mobile phone and called the manager and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to reserve a box?" The manager came out, glanced at it and apologized, "I''m sorry, the reservation hasn''t come yet. We can''t let you in yet." "What?" Around the students looked at each other, do not understand what this means. "I''m the one who ordered it!" Blue moon glares big eyes angry way. "Miss, we only reserved seats for Miss LAN Jiu in our restaurant today, but we didn''t see her. I''m really sorry, or would you wait for a moment?" "Blue nine? How did it become blue nine? Isn''t it a box reserved by blue moon Don''t say it''s someone else. It''s blue moon who is confused. "What do you mean?" She asked with a livid face. "Well, because miss LAN Jiu is our VIP free guest forever, when you book the box, I saw her name and reserved a place. But if she doesn''t come, you can''t enjoy this treatment." The manager explained. "Free your guests forever?" People look at each other in surprise. Yupinxuan, a high-end restaurant, can''t afford to eat. Even if it''s rich, it''s hard to get a seat. Now, blue nine has become a permanent free customer here. What kind of treatment is this! It''s great, and how can blue nine have such treatment? We only know that she is the daughter of a third party brought back by her father. She often works part-time jobs outside. She doesn''t look like a person who can afford to spend money in such places. Chapter 1032 "Yes." "You are not mistaken, blue, blue nine how can be..." blue moon is also an unbelievable expression. "What is it?" At this time, the blue nine on the skateboard came late and looked at the students who stayed in the same place. Seeing that someone really came, the manager rushed to meet him and said respectfully, "miss lanjiu, the box dishes are ready. Please come inside." Unknown so blue nine frowned, see people are also a face surprised staring at themselves, very confused. At this time, someone couldn''t help asking, "do we need more money for this meal?" After hearing this, the manager said with a smile: "of course not. Since it is Miss LAN Jiu''s box, it is free." "Wow, that''s great, isn''t it?" On hearing this, people around him were surprised and asked curiously, "Lan Jiu, how did you get this chance to be free forever? Did you buy it with money? How much does that cost? " LAN Jiuyi''s face is at a loss: "what is free forever?" Around the people listen, surprised way: "don''t you know you are Yupinxuan permanent free customers?" LAN Jiu shook his head. "I don''t know." Everyone looked at each other, some do not understand how this is going on. At this time, the manager said: "all the people who have consumed here will have the opportunity to get permanent free. Miss LAN Jiu came here once shortly. It happened that we held an event, so she was very lucky to get this quota." On hearing this, they were envious. "That''s too much luck." "No, I''m so envious. Yupinxuan, the food here is so precious that I only dare to come here once a year." "My God, blue nine, you''re lucky, too." Everyone is surrounded by blue nine, envious way. The blue moon, who was supposed to be the protagonist, looks worse than swallowing a fly. Originally she invited to dinner, but the limelight was robbed by the daughter of blue nine, the third party! "What''s the big deal? It''s just a little bit of luck." She couldn''t help but speak in disdain. On hearing this, everyone was silent. How could they forget about the blue moon? Originally she was the owner, but they didn''t expect such a mistake. What''s more, they could come in because of LAN Jiu. If LAN Jiu didn''t come today, wouldn''t everyone be able to come in? It''s embarrassing to think about that scene. However, as we all know, blue moon is famous and doesn''t like blue nine, so at this time, they didn''t say anything, so as not to attract blue moon''s displeasure. Although the blue family is not a big family, it also has power and power. She is a leader in the class. Therefore, she has always been arrogant and domineering. Everyone dare not offend her and can only follow her will. Now, compared with blue nine, they are more reluctant to offend blue moon. Fortunately, blue moon didn''t say anything, after all, she still paid attention to her etiquette outside. Although the meal was not pleasant. Later, in order to find the home court, she plans to invite everyone to sing. Blue nine didn''t go this time. She is going to take a part-time job today, but it is also her last day. She can''t make much money when she works as a network manager in an Internet cafe. The main reason is that she couldn''t buy a computer before. If she was there, there would be free Internet. If I plan to play a career now, I can''t work at night. Chapter 1033 Moreover, the long night shift is not good for her health. She bought her own computer on the Internet, and soon arrived. After saying goodbye to everyone, she took a taxi to the Internet bar. She told the boss''s wife that she was going to leave. Although she didn''t give up, she also knew that she was still a student. She was afraid that she would delay her studies, so she didn''t stop her. As a result, on the last day of work, blue nine took the salary and left. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Saturday. This day, I made an appointment with Han to go to their company for an interview. Although Han has already thrown herself into her technology, the process that should be taken still needs to be taken. If it''s not a well-known team, even the team members can''t pull people at will. They have to be reviewed by the company''s people to confirm that the other party has the ability of this profession before they can join. Moreover, most of the professional team recruitment, at least to honor the king''s more than 50 star rank, some high requirements, even more than 100 stars. LAN Jiu doesn''t have so much time to play games, but her winning rate is always very high. She seldom loses. In addition to playing once in a while, without the help of the winning rate, the winning rate of assassins is more than 85%, and those who are fierce are more than 95%. Even if it''s a great profession. Naturally, the company agreed to let her come without hesitation. But Tong Tong can''t. He has just become king recently. He is in the middle of his career. However, judging by his victory rate and record, we can not help but wonder whether this man is a trumpet opened by the great God. The company also agreed to let him try. Maybe it''s really the trumpet opened by the great God? They really doubt it, but they won''t know until later. "Hello, ye ye, you''ve been dressing up for an hour. Are you going on a blind date? Come out quickly, I''ll let the water out During this period, Tong Tong went back to his apartment almost every day. Zhou Yu felt that his private space was gone. Today, it was even more rare to see him get up early in the morning and change several sets of clothes. He did not know what he was going to do. He had never seen him like this before. Zhou Yu was curious, but asked Maria Tung not to make complaints about it. He could only look at his strange actions and Tucao. The boy left the bathroom and then took a look at the time. It was only eight o''clock from the appointed twelve o''clock... he seemed to get up a little early. He sent a message to LAN Jiu and asked, "master, when are you going to leave?" The other side did not reply, until after 10 o''clock, blue nine just returned the message: "sorry, I just got up, did not pay attention." Tong Tong "... because the company is in the city, it is not far away from them, and you don''t need to drive for half an hour, so LAN Jiu is not in a hurry. The e-sports company is not a famous big company, but there are many professional players under it, and there are several famous ones. Now it is the time for vigorous development and a lot of people are needed to fill in the blanks. So listen to the cold said many people. Blue nine is to go by bus, Han sent her address, she also sent to his little apprentice. Although he knew that the little apprentice was also a college student, LAN Jiu always thought that the little apprentice must be a cute boy, and he was worried that he would not find a place. So he told him to wait for her downstairs when he arrived, and the two went in together. Chapter 1034 At the bottom of the company, there are many people coming and going. She sent a message to ask him where he was, and he said that he would be there soon. Blue nine is afraid that he does not know himself, so he took a picture of himself and sent it to him. He opened his mouth and said, "I look like this. Don''t make a mistake. I''ll stand at the gate." The boy looked at the expressionless girl in the picture and laughed slightly. Actually, I was a little nervous. In fact, he has arrived. He stands not far away, watching LAN Jiu take photos. LAN Jiu didn''t notice him. He hesitated for a moment and said, "master, what can I do if I know you?" Seeing this sentence, LAN Jiu was stunned: "do you know me?" "we are from a school." Besides, he is still a neighbor. Tong Tong didn''t say the last word. "Well, that''s a coincidence." LAN Jiu is a little surprised, and then he feels a little unnatural. After all, he is not the same on the Internet as in school. "When you look back, I''m right behind you, wearing a white inch shirt. Well, my name is Ye Qi, and you should know me as well..." when LAN Jiu saw the previous sentence, he subconsciously looked back, but when his eyes fell behind, the whole person froze. "Ye, ye Qi?" The school grass? The neighbor?? She became the master of school grass... LAN Jiu was petrified in the same place. At this time, Tong Tong came to her direction, saw her sluggish, even can''t believe staring at himself, coughed: "master." How big are you, sir! If you can, blue nine really want to turn around and run. Is this scared stupid? The boy was embarrassed. It''s true that he doesn''t match the Internet very well, but how does LAN Jiu feel like he''s scared? "Are you... OK?" He asked again. Blue nine finally came back to the spirit. "How could it be you, this..." she opened her mouth and didn''t know how to say it. Even the boys who have thought all over the school can''t imagine that it will be this cold school grass. Usually play games with coquettish people, it was him. Oh, my God, LAN Jiuyi felt dizzy for a moment. "Why can''t it be me?" Children''s light way. Compared with LAN Jiu''s surprise, he is calm. Can we not calm down? The boy did not expect that they would have a noodle foundation one day. "No, no, it''s just incredible." Blue nine also felt that he was a bit out of form, and quickly responded to it, embarrassed way. "It''s about to start. Shall we not go in?" The child reminded. Blue nine this just lowered a head to see a mobile phone, above a pile of cold urge news, also have no time to say what, hurry way: "let''s go in quickly!" The boy nodded and followed her. They quickly entered the building. Han, who is waiting for someone else in the hall, sees LAN Jiu and waves quickly. LAN Jiu has sent him a photo in advance, which can be said to be recognized at a glance. After all, this Gu Liang looks good-looking. Even if he doesn''t know him, he may stare at him more. Now I saw the girl who met on the Internet. She was such a delicate little beauty. Her eyes lit up. Han is almost 20 years old, with earrings, dyed yellow hair, dressed is a cool boy, a look is very attractive girls like the type. Chapter 1035 He quickly waved to blue nine and said, "little nine son, here!" Many people came to interview today. There were many men and women gathered in the hall, but most of them were men, and there were very few girls. At first sight, we all looked straight at such a beautiful little sister. Blue nine also noticed at a glance the cold with trouser pocket on his face and walked over. Only then did Han notice that there was a teenager behind her. Although young, but the other party''s inherent momentum will instantly crush the people around. Handsome even he a man all stay for a while, let alone the girls around, staring straight. "Hello." Blue nine stood in front of the cold and said hello. "What are you doing? Oh, we are so familiar with each other. You are welcome. This... Is your little apprentice who can sing?" Cold squinting a pair of fancy eyes, up and down looking at the child, only feel that this young man gives himself a sense of danger. He nodded his head nine times and coughed. "Hello, my name is Muhan." Han stretched out his hand to say hello. The child lightly swept his one eye, the expression did not have the slightest change, stretched out the hand to grasp a way: "Ye Qi." "Isn''t it a child?" Han joked. This disgusting guy, looking at an entire iceberg teenager on the surface, but pretending to be a baby dog on the Internet is too much! The corner of the cold mouth twitched a little. "Xiao jiu''er, what''s your last name?" Then he looked at blue nine again and asked. "My name is Lan Jiu." Blue nine face expressionless road. It''s the same as online. Cold some sobs unceasingly, a pair of ingratiating expression: "really good to hear!" Blue nine corners of the mouth smoked, "when to start?" "In a few minutes, there are a lot of people coming to the company today. There are at least 50 or so people coming to the company today. The company decided that you should have one team in each group, and then compete with each other. There are just ten teams in the competition. The five teams won will continue to compete, and then enter the third round. At last, there should be about 10 people left. Of course, if there are some outstanding teams in the second round, there will be some excellent ones If a team wants to, you can also join. You two must cheer on. Don''t be brushed off in the first round. The company hears that you are a little beauty, and you have such a great record. They don''t believe it. They all think it''s someone else who takes you to the top. However, even if you can''t go, the company may be willing to let you join. After all, the company is still a beauty anchor It''s very scarce. " Han joked. LAN Jiu looks up at him and takes back his eyes. Cold coughed: "just joking, ha ha, let''s go up first, go to say hello to other people first." Blue nine looked at Tong Tong, saw he nodded, then motioned cold to lead the way. He glanced at them with a look of poverty. To tell the truth, if they didn''t have anything, he didn''t believe it. Sad, not easy team more a little sister, the result seems to be no play. In the competition room, there are many people coming and going, some of them are staff, most of them come to interview. "Captain, here." Han waved to some place. A tall man came up, about twenty-four-five-year-old. His appearance was rough, but it was quite simple and honest. He was accompanied by a man and a woman. His clothes were more personalized. One had glasses, his hair was like a chicken''s nest, and his eyes were black. He looked like a homestead man. Chapter 1036 Girls are very sexy, wearing sling and shorts, appear convex and warped, high hair, and draw eye liner makeup, European and American style. "These are the two people you found online?" The captain takes a look at LAN Jiu and Tong Tong, and they are all very surprised. They are really, one is more delicate than the other! If you have such a beautiful appearance, what kind of video competition is it? Is he not good at being a beauty anchor? There was something strange about his expression. "Yes, how about it? I''ll tell you that Xiao Jiu is a beautiful woman." Cold smile of the road. "It''s really beautiful." The captain said sincerely. It''s the first time that someone said this in person. LAN Jiu has an unnatural smile. "Xiao Jiu, I''d like to introduce you to Zhu Zhao, a 24-year-old, single dog. This sexy beauty named Luo Xue is also a college student like you. He is a junior and a little older than you. Zhou Zheng, a slovenly dog with glasses, is Zhou Zheng. We all like to call him a slovenly dog, ha ha ha." Mu Han couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Zheng, wearing glasses, punched him, and his face turned red: "do you introduce people like this?" "Oh, dog boy, you should be gentle. My Lord is delicate and tender!" Mu Han jumped up with exaggeration. Captain Zhu Zhao patted him and said, "don''t give me a smiley face. Please introduce your two new friends." "Oh, look at me." Mu Han patted his head and said, "this little beauty is called LAN Jiu. As for his age, Xiao jiu''er, how old are you? Are you adult?" He suddenly got entangled. After all, LAN Jiu told him that he was a college student, and at last he gave people a very mature feeling. This time, he didn''t expect to be such a soft and weak sister-in-law. He didn''t look like an adult child. After all, it is impossible for the company to have a minor. "I am nineteen this year." Blue nine light road. Mu Han a little relieved, "you say how you grow so tender?" Then he looked at the boy who was even taller than himself and introduced him: "this is Ye Qi''s classmate, and also our little apprentice, ye Qi brother. How old are you this year?" Children''s eyes from blue nine swept over, light way: "twenty." In fact, he is not 18 years old this year, but his ID card is from the back, and he is a few years older, so on his ID card, he is also a 20-year-old adult. However... children are always depressed about their age. Everyone who knows him knows that he is under age, but he is so tall and mature that no one can see his age at all. Those who are older than him still call "senior" so that he has forgotten his age for a moment. Now when he mentions it, he suddenly feels very small. "Lan Jiu, ye Qi, please give me more advice." The captain held out his hand to the two men. Two people shake back for a while, at this time, time is almost the same, Mu Han said: "everyone is looking for teammates, you don''t hurry to go, when the fierce are selected can not be good." Mu Han took a look at the people around him who had already started to form cliques and started to remind him. This kind of team game can''t be done by one person. Chapter 1037 Even God can''t win with a teammate who''s in a hole. Can come here, should be more powerful role, so blue nine is not in a hurry. Well, before the two of them moved, three people came to the door. Most of them are about 20 years old and ask, "Hello, are you here for an interview?" Mu Han and they all have company numbers, but LAN Jiu and Tong Tong don''t. several people will come to ask. It happened that they were two short. "What position are you short of?" Blue nine light asks a way. The young man who took the lead said with a smile: "we still need a mage to help us. You look so beautiful. You are playing with the Mage at a glance. We can join a team with us." "I play wild." Blue nine face expressionless refusal: "you look for other people." Take the lead of the juvenile smile a stiff, and then looked at her suspiciously: "you play to fight wild?" Most of the girls are archers. The assistant mage is very good. I haven''t seen a few of them, let alone come to this kind of place to do professional work. "Little sister, this is not a random fight at home. It needs skills. I think you girls still play with your mage. It''s not for everyone to play wild." "There''s no rule that only boys can play field games." LAN Jiu raised his eyes and looked at him. The teenager was said by her some speechless, and then sneered: "well, but the people here, I''m afraid no one will rest assured that you, a girl playing wild, missed our team, other teams can not be so easy to enter." With a shrug, he turned and walked away. "Who do you look down on! I can crush you Mu Han is not happy with the several people who disdain to leave. Blue nine slightly droops the eye, the expression does not have the slightest change. This scene was also noticed by many people. Many people who had planned to come up to form a team heard that she was playing in the wild, and they all scattered one after another. Only a few people hesitated and hesitated. In the end, everyone seemed to have chosen almost all of them, and those who were left alone could not help but start to form a team. Two boys hesitated to come up, looking at the age are not big, said: "you want to form a team together?" "Where do you play?" Looking at two pink tender little Zhengtai, the tone of blue nine is gentle a little bit. This is the little apprentice she imagined. OK! What ghost is the iceberg beautiful man standing behind me? The corners of her mouth twitched for me. "We play mage and warrior respectively, but our level is not high, it may be difficult." Two people look at each other a little embarrassed way. Put in the pile of ordinary people, they have been regarded as the level of great gods, but in this place full of great gods, they suddenly have no sense of existence. "Oh? What''s the rank? " Mu Han raised his eyebrows. Two teenagers embarrassed way: "we just honor more than 30 stars." I thought it was OK to play a career, but I didn''t expect that the people here would be over 50 stars or even hundreds of stars. They would feel inferior in an instant. When those people came to look for them, they were still laughing at first. After hearing about their rank, they left, which made both of them embarrassed. However, they felt unwilling to leave. So now it has become like this. Seeing that Lan Jiu and Tong Tong Tong have no intention of looking for a team, they hesitate to come up and gamble. Chapter 1038 "What rank do you know about him?" Mu Han points to Tong Tong Dao. "What rank." After hearing this, they immediately looked at Tong Tong nervously. After their flat eyes, they only felt that this man was not simple, and he was so handsome. At first glance, he was a god level man. Now, will people think that their rank is too low, so they can find it? Two people look at each other, very cramped. "Ha ha ha, it''s so cute, these two brothers, to tell you the truth, he is the king..." Mu Han turned his eyes and looked like a riddle, but he couldn''t make the two teenagers anxious. "The king is a hundred stars?" The most powerful one we meet here is one hundred stars. Is there anything more powerful? The two immediately looked at Tong Tong with adoration. Mu Han smiles forward and backward. "I''m so happy, ha ha!" Blue nine corners of the mouth slightly twitch for a moment, carefully tilted his head to look at the child''s expression on one side, saw that he was not angry and then slightly relieved. The two teenagers did not know why they looked at Mu Han, and did not understand what he was laughing at. "Did we guess wrong?" "I said he was king. Ha ha, how did you guess the hundred stars?" Mu Han laughs tears, flowers all ran out, joking. Two people this will be stunned, and then react to come over, surprised stare big eyes: "king, King''s rank?" Mu Han nodded: "this is still a few days ago to fight overtime ah, ha ha." "But isn''t it that the recruitment requirements are at least above the glory level?" They asked in doubt. "There are also exceptions, such as high appearance or high success rate. The company will give opportunities. After all, in this era, how many people rely on technology?" Mu Han patted each other on the shoulder, as if you were too young. After hearing this, they nodded. However, this actually comforted them a lot. Then they looked at LAN Jiu curiously and asked, "what about you, little sister? Today there are dozens of people, but the girls don''t even have ten. The other teams are fighting for it. " Two teenagers asked curiously. Before LAN Jiu had time to speak, Mu Han began to speak triumphantly: "my family''s nine son is very powerful. Her glory is nearly 60 stars, and her gold medal is playing in the wild. As long as she doesn''t send her, she will definitely fly all over the field." When they heard this, they were surprised, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, miss." "of course." Mu Han is more happy than others to praise him, and his nose is almost up to the sky. This is my teammate who has been thinking about for more than a year. Can it be fierce? "What position does this brother play?" Several people looked at Tong Tong and asked. "I can do anything." Children''s light way. "In that case, we''ll just have to find another one." Two people a listen, immediately eye a bright way. Just after saying this, a poor girl dressed up came over. She was very thin, giving people a feeling of supporting the wind and weak willows. She was also very pure. I didn''t expect that there would be such a girl to play video games. Everyone was surprised. "Hello, are you still short of people?" The girl is really like her, that is to say is also soft and weak, people can not help but feel pity. The crowd looked at each other and asked, "what position do you play?" "I''ll help with the shooter." Some of the girls glanced at the crowd, and saw one more handsome than the other. When the handsome face of the other child was not allowed to be, she was even more red, and quickly lowered her head. Chapter 1039 "What do you think?" Two teenagers ask LAN Jiu and Tong Tong. "If you think so." Blue nine light road. The boy didn''t mean to oppose it. Now, we all got together. At this time, the auditor came over and asked, "is there anyone else who hasn''t formed a team?" Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. See this, the auditor let everyone choose their own position, there are five judges to judge. In the end, only five groups were left. Of course, even if it is lost, if there are some excellent individuals, the company will let them stay. "Our company is still very fair to choose the team according to your level." The auditor said to everyone, but when he saw the tenth group, his expression was a little strange. Then he whispered to the manager on the other side: "the comprehensive level of this group is so poor, there is still a king? This... " although it was said in a low voice, we all heard it. We all looked at the other groups with gloating and wondered which group was so bad. After a glance, the manager frowned, and then remembered something, and said: "I remember, this is the person invited by the quicksand team. I have read the data, although the rank is not high, but the level is not bad. Let them try it." Listening to this, the auditor nodded. The match was a match between the two groups. They were not very lucky and got to the fourth round. That is to say, they had to wait here for the first three groups to finish. But fortunately, a game of fast words more than ten minutes, slow words is only more than twenty minutes. The competition room has a large screen, which allows you to see the process of the two teams playing more clearly. After the first group started, everyone sat down and watched. Mu Han didn''t know where to buy a snack, drink and popcorn. He looked like he was watching a movie. However, he didn''t say anything. He was obviously used to his behavior. This also shows that the company is more humanized. The first group started soon. LAN Jiu also noticed that the three teenagers who had invited her and ye Qi to join the team at the beginning were also in it. It seemed that they were lucky, and the first group came on. However, some people are nervous and play out of order. It has also been noticed that both teams are national costume players. The game started soon and the teams on both sides played very carefully. Because the rank is almost the same, the level is not much different, so now everyone is comparing technology. In the middle of the fight is fierce, but there is still a side gradually fall behind. It''s mainly tairou of the other side of the meat. In the early stage, they accounted for the upper score, but they couldn''t do it when they were delayed to the back. On the other side of the field is a very strong hero. And that Da Ye is also the youth who mocked blue nine before. She glanced, her eyes picked, the local record is excellent 11-1-8. Consciousness is very good. Sure enough, the other side won in less than 20 minutes. Compared with the excitement on the faces of several teenagers, the expression of the defeated side is much dimmer. I lost in the first round, so I have no chance. Those several people went to the audience, happened to sit next to blue nine and others. "Little sister, see? This is the real fighting field." The boy''s face was still full of victory smile. Chapter 1040 Maybe it was LAN Jiu''s refusal before that that that made him think about it in his heart, so he deliberately said such words to try to hit her. Who expected blue nine eyes leather did not lift, took back the eyes. Young see this, smile, also did not say much, looked at her teammates, shook his head. After sitting for about an hour, I finally got to the blue nine group. Before it started, the girl said nervously, "little brother, what should I do? I''m a little afraid." Said, intentionally or unintentionally to the direction of children close. "We are a little nervous, but don''t be afraid, just play normally." The other two teenagers thought they were talking to them, so they quickly comforted them. The boy did not speak. Seeing this, the girl looked back with disappointment. Blue nine looked at her and frowned, but didn''t say anything. The two boys, one mage and one on the road. The girl''s assistance is quite strong, so let her play auxiliary. Ye Qi plays Archer and blue nine assassin. The other side didn''t expect that their opponent should have two girls. They all looked over in surprise. See two girls, one is more beautiful than the other, more red face. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is an opponent. It''s hard to deal with it. After all, boys are more gentle to girls, but still more beautiful girls. Each chooses the hero, and the game starts soon. "Brother Leng, look at that girl''s assassin. Unexpectedly, he is the first in national costume. You know, it is very difficult for this assassin to get started!" Three teenagers who had invited blue nine before, one of them was surprised and said to the young man in the middle. The teenager was also shocked. After all, the hero had practiced for a long time, but due to the difficulty of getting started, the top ten were not included, and the girl was actually the first in the national costume. "Ah, I know this number. I''ve been in the top 10 for several seasons. I didn''t expect to be a girl." People around were also surprised. "I thought girls were all men, and now it doesn''t seem to be all of them." "She''s beautiful. I don''t know if I have a chance to work together in the future. If I can get into the company, I''ll choose a team with her. Ah, ah, the beauty company. It''s so cool to have wood." "You want to be beautiful. Do people look up to you? I think the boy who came with her is unusual and handsome. Maybe he is someone else''s boyfriend? " "Well, you didn''t see that man''s rank... Eh? King''s heart? Am I right? " "I wipe, this brother is not ordinary, the king also dares to play a career?" Everyone was stunned. "They are not the ones who said that the rank is too low, are they? You see, he''s still playing a shooter with such a high degree of difficulty. He''s looking for death. " "Their team is not good. The other girl''s assistant is a jerk. They basically rely on the field to export. The soldiers are not meat. Tut Tut, I think their game is too much." People around are talking, but blue nine and others with earphones can''t hear. LAN Jiu didn''t expect that the girl''s assistant would be a soft one, but she didn''t think much about it. But the fight is not right, this auxiliary has been robbing her wild monster, and then pretended to unintentionally walk away. She frowned, took a look at each other''s economy, and even surpassed herself. Chapter 1041 Everyone seems to have noticed this situation. However, if LAN Jiu doesn''t know how to fight wild, after all, the opponent''s wild economy has surpassed her by a lot, but she can''t even compare with an assistant. LAN Jiu didn''t speak, but the boy on the other side noticed it and said, "master, you can clear my line and help me." LAN Jiu has some doubts, but he doesn''t think much about it. After seeing the assistant run, he quickly clears the wild monster and goes to clear his line. "What''s the shooter for? Give up the economy to fight the wild, but they rob each other''s wild area of the wild monster? " "Silly, a crispy skin is not afraid of harvesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of fighting." "His hero has stealth skills. If he is more conscious, he may be able to do it." I don''t know who whispered. After that, he goes up to the field to help him out. But there''s a blind spot. The helper has no stealth ability. This will make the other party''s people feel that they are fighting against the wild and stealing their wild here. Seeing this, everyone began to rush towards this side, intending to encircle and suppress directly. Children hide in the grass after fighting wild monsters, people almost came. Seeing this, he stealthily pastes the wall to leave, the other party completely cannot discover him. But the assistant was confused, and then the wild monster was blocked up and she couldn''t escape. She was killed two times when she was only level Four. This behavior of selling his teammates is really shameless. Some people don''t understand why he did this, but the next second, they understand. Because he ran far away, he could attack directly. His range was very far, but he couldn''t kill a single shot. At this time, LAN Jiu, who got off the road to clear the line of soldiers, directly separated himself and took the heads of the assassin and the shooter of the other side, and there was a double kill! This cooperation is absolutely seamless, the other party did not even react to come over to die. Why do you want to sell children. Support is not worth money, but the opponent''s field and shooter is the most valuable, so they not only do not lose, but also earn a lot of blood! The economy of blue nine surpassed all the people immediately. "These two people really cooperate very well, but I''m sorry to help. Ha ha." "Don''t you think that when the assistant followed the wild, he always ate economy? If you continue to let her go down, you can''t get up at all, but the shooter is smart. If you take advantage of the other side''s economy, you will raise your own economy. " Everyone looked at Tong Tong admiringly. In addition to the face of the person''s expression is not very good, is the girl. No matter who is sold, I feel uncomfortable. But she did not know that Tong Tong was deliberately selling her. An assistant only knows how to rob the economy, but it''s useless. Before seeing the blue nine economy is so bad, he paid attention to it. Only then did he know that it was this assistance that caused the problem. Seeing that she also wanted to fight with the wild, Tong Tong said directly: "help don''t rob the wild economy. No matter how much you have, you can''t take it, so it''s useless to grab it." The voice of their voice can be heard directly. Originally, we thought it was a mistake for us to help. After listening to him, we immediately felt that it was wrong. The girl also rose red face, embarrassed way: "I didn''t mean to." Children want to say, is it clear to you. Chapter 1042 But because the other side is a girl, he didn''t say much, so he didn''t reply directly. The other two teammates are not stupid, naturally also saw, some dissatisfaction with the girl, but also did not say anything. Without the aid of seizing the economy, the economy of blue nine is developing very quickly. The other side also quickly responded and began to pay attention to his own wild area. However, the blue nine, which has developed, no longer needs to eat the soldier line of Tong Tong''s lower road. Just when everyone thought that Tong Tong would not go again, he ran stealthily to steal other people''s buffs. Knowing that it was an act of death, he went without hesitation. Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by him. Help this time, even if you don''t want to go, you have to be tough. Because she was warned by Tong Tong in the early stage, she did not dare to steal the economy. She felt a little uncomfortable, but it was hard to say anything. Sure enough, the other party noticed that they would come, so they waited there. Da Ye is even half a remnant of blood. He thinks he has passed the boy gouyin. In fact, there are several people squatting in the grass. As long as two people come, they will be harvested every second. The girl couldn''t help but remind him: "little brother, there may be an ambush. Let''s not go there." The boy did not speak. She didn''t get a reply, which made the girl feel embarrassed. She played games together. Her voice was sweet, her technique was good, and she was very good at talking. That teammate didn''t sleep and flattered her. Unexpectedly, when she came to Tongtong, she suffered a lot of losses three times before and after! If it wasn''t for the handsome person, she wouldn''t wait until the back to join the team. She thought it would be the most handsome boy playing field, but she didn''t expect to give such an important position to a girl. She didn''t understand it. However, other people agreed with her. So she couldn''t help it. She planned to help after she got up Sagittarius, when he sees that he is so powerful and well-developed, he will certainly look up to himself. Who knows, it turned out to be like this. He didn''t succeed. He did it according to his plan. But the other side is too long to her appetite, she is not willing to give up like this. Just as she was in a trance, she ran with Tong Tong. Who expected that the other party was fighting wild, she would jump over and hit them in an instant. If only one is not afraid of playing wild, there will be other side''s meat, Archer and mage in the grass at this time. She was a little flustered for a moment. Unexpectedly, Tong Tong''s reaction was quick. He jumped the wall and ran away. She also threw a big move quickly. She shot the assassin without saying anything, and captured his family''s wild monster. He reacts too fast, and the girl doesn''t react at all. When she zooms in and wants to attach herself to the child, she finds that the child has already run away, but she has not flashed. If she responds faster to meat, maybe it will be OK. All right, when three people come around, she will only get beaten. When they saw this, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s too good to assist. The reaction is slow! I can''t keep up with the shooter''s consciousness "Yes, the shooter was too quick. He should have known that someone was squatting in the grass, so he would flash out and run away at the moment of the attack, and directly threw out a big move. Chapter 1043 The other person didn''t cut it, didn''t say it, and he lost his life. It''s estimated that they were all confused. This assistance is useless. " Everyone shook their heads. Although the other side died, they were a little more comfortable after killing the assistant, but unexpectedly, the middle road that no one kept was pushed to a tower, and the one who played the field also took over the master. And without their attention. Because just now everyone was attracted by the action of the shooter. When we think about it deeply, we feel cold sweat. The other side will not be afraid that they will find out that they are fighting the dragon, so they will just commit a personal danger and attract their attention! In this way, they are really bloodless! A wave of dragon fighting help, the other side''s development is not very good, at this time the development of the fighting field is simply haunting, go where the head harvest. Everyone was dazzled by blue nine''s extremely fast hand speed, and only admiration was left in the eyes at this time. I thought that the other party was just a flower boxing and embroidering legs, but I didn''t think that people were the real God. And Tong Tong, conscious of the explosion. It is very clear to all that people who do not have good consciousness can not play this game. If these two people cooperate seriously, no one can defeat them. Everyone is glad that they have not encountered such a change - Tai. The game was also the fastest to end in a few games. It was defeated in less than 10 minutes and was directly pushed to the highlands. After winning the game, everyone''s faces were unconsciously with a smile, but the girl''s face was not good at all. She thought that she would make these people look at each other, but at the end of the day, she lost face and her record was worse than explosion. Everyone came up to congratulate them, but no one paid any attention to her. I clenched my hand unconsciously. "Your name is Lan Jiu, aren''t you?" I saw her name in the announcement letter, and the boy who originally disdained blue nine couldn''t help answering. "Something?" LAN Jiu looks at her. The boy coughed a little embarrassed, and his face turned red. After all, he used to make a big remark to mock her. Now, after a fight, he realized that he might not be able to beat the other party. One is to respect the strong, the other is to blush at his previous attitude, so he apologized: "sorry, I underestimated you before, and made a friend?" "No, I don''t like making friends with people." Blue nine light way. Listen to this, the youth is not angry, light smile way: "such words also OK, anyway, we will become colleagues, in the future more advice." He is confident. But that level does have the capital of confidence. The second round will wait until tomorrow. After the last group wins, there are only five groups left. The auditor said, "let''s go back and have a rest. Come here at 9:00 tomorrow morning for the second round. Of course, your team can be broken up and reorganized to see your own decisions." As soon as this was said, people began to talk. After all, we have played a game, we must not change players, so no one said anything. After the end, Han said that the captain would invite everyone to dinner. LAN Jiu did not refuse. After all, if they successfully entered the company, they will be a team in the future. It is also appropriate to familiarize yourself with more meals now. One kind of person came to the restaurant outside the company. Unexpectedly, many team members also ate together. They should also want to have a good relationship. Chapter 1044 Everyone laughed and said hello to each other. No one said anything. "Those people seem to be members of the quicksand team. The team is not warm and not hot. I didn''t know what happened some time ago. Many people left. Brother Qin, the blue nine that you like is introduced by them, and so is the man. It seems that the relationship between them is still master and apprentice?" Several teenagers who had spoken with LAN Jiu earlier did not expect to meet LAN Jiu and others here. One of them said. The three of them also know each other by playing games on the Internet, and they all share the same dream of E-sports. So when they came here today, several people are very familiar with it. The young man playing field in the middle is called Qin Tian, which is also their main fighting force. Before they met, Qin Tian apologized with LAN Jiu and meant to please others. They knew that he had a crush on them, so they would say something when they met. "Master apprentice relationship? Men worship women as teachers. I don''t think it''s just a simple desire to fly with each other. " Qin Tian frowned. "I also think the relationship between the two is unusual, but it doesn''t look like a couple either. Maybe they just knew each other before." The young man on the side was suspicious. "Or I''ll get a wechat later." "This girl is very difficult to get in touch with at a glance. Would it be a shame if she was refused?" "I''m not in a hurry. There are still many opportunities for contact in the future." Qin Tianyang raised the corners of his mouth and drew up a smile of potential in must get. When they saw this, they didn''t say anything. On the other side, we chatted. "Do you want to join that team?" Mu Han asked Although their team is short of people, but the team is not famous, and does not require the other party to join, so it is just some curious inquiry. "We don''t know yet. Let''s see how the company arranges it. You are the forerunners of the team. Aren''t you the one who chose the person?" Two teenagers asked curiously. "Of course not. It''s mainly up to you to choose. If you want to join the team and meet the requirements of the other team, you can certainly get in." Listening to this, the two teenagers looked at LAN Jiu and Tong Tong and asked, "little sister, what about you, are you in that team? Let''s make an appointment together. It''s up to you. " After the first scene, they were almost taken to bed by LAN Jiu and Tong Tong Tong. Naturally, they were more dependent on them. "We''re in their quicksand." Blue nine light road. "I see. Can we do the same?" Listen to this, Mu Han and the captain smile not close mouth, the team into so many people, when the time comes to see who still laugh at their team no one, so, the captain said with a smile: "of course, our team is the most relaxed entertainment team in the whole company." Of course, the popularity is not very high, he did not say this, afraid to scare away a few children. In fact, quicksand was also brilliant for a period of time. Later, their team leader had a car accident and could not play games. So he became the team leader. Therefore, the original team-mates were unconvinced and the team became what it is now. "That''s great. We''re worried that no one wants it anyway." With so many masters coming, their qualifications are really average. When I heard that quicksand wanted them, I was very excited. Then they asked the girl who had not spoken: "what about you, little sister? Do you want to come with us?" Chapter 1045 When he said this, everyone was silent. After all, her record was there. The girl''s eyes flashed with disdain, pretending to doubt: "I have to enter the team, sorry." After all, people nodded and said nothing. After all, people have their own choice. After dinner, people exchanged contact information. The girl Jiao didi came forward and said to the child, "Hello, ye Qi, can I add your wechat?" Let''s see, there''s a play here! All of them looked at Tong Tong vaguely. On the first day of the interview, peach blossom came to visit him. It was really a blessing. Tong Tong frowned, before he was not happy with this woman, now it is impossible to have any good expression, light way: "sorry, do not play wechat." As soon as the girl heard it, she knew it was his refusal, and her face was a little ugly. This boy is really hard to do. Well, if they can enter the company in the future, they will also be colleagues. They have plenty of opportunities and are not in a hurry for a while. What''s more, if you''re too simple, you don''t have a sense of accomplishment. The first time she came here, she paid attention to Ye Qi. She was the most handsome. She was incomparable with others. The famous brands all over her body represented the difference of his family. This boy is definitely his own dish. So she didn''t cling to him and went down his steps. "Let''s go. See you tomorrow." LAN Jiu glances at them and says goodbye to Mu Han and others. People say goodbye to each other, and they walk side by side. LAN Jiu thinks that people like Ye Qi should not be people who take buses. However, seeing that he doesn''t want to say that he wants to leave, and it''s hard to say anything, he asks, "are you going back to school?" "No Tong Tong shook his head and followed her to the bus stop. Listen to this blue nine. On one side, there is a couple of lovers who are quarreling, quarreling and pushing. The bus is also coming. They are going to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, LAN Jiu is hit hard behind him, and the whole person rushes forward. The bus is driving in, suddenly saw people fall down, is also scared, hastily step on the brake. Tong Tong quickly pulled people back. At this moment, the bus also touched two people and stopped. It can be imagined that if Tong Tong didn''t reach out, what would happen to LAN Jiu. The people around were all screamed with fright. The girl who hit blue nine is also scared to be silly. Blue nine is the whole person is soft half, just that a she is really unable to defend against, looking at the car towards the moment of his collision, is that he really finished! In her almost desperate moment, a gravity snatched her back from the injured God of death. She ran into Ye Qi''s arms, and her legs were still shaking. No matter how mature, it is just a 20-year-old sister-in-law. It is the first time to encounter such a dangerous thing. The fear of death submerged her in a moment. If other girls, I''m afraid they''ve already cried. See her a pair of dull expression, Tong Tong some worried way: "all right." Blue nine voice also has some trembling meaning: "no, it''s OK." At this time, the bus door opened, and the driver reprimanded with a calm face: "what''s wrong with your sister-in-law? Don''t you watch the bus?" If he had just been hit, wouldn''t he be finished? Just thinking about it makes people angry. Chapter 1046 Blue nine this just reacts to come back, look at the girl who shrinks behind him, cold voice way: "just you push me!" Although she did not pay attention at that time, but the sound of the two people''s quarrel was heard clearly. The girl screamed when she bumped into it. She knew it was her! The girl saw her cold face, a little afraid, hastily excused and pointed to the man with a flurry on her face beside her and said, "don''t blame me. He pushed me, and I''ll bump into you carelessly." So many people around have seen it. Even if she wants to deny it, it''s impossible for her to admit that she almost caused someone to be hit by a car. This is no small matter. She naturally wants to throw the black pot out. When the man heard her say this, he became angry and slapped him in the face: "cheap woman, what are you talking about? If you didn''t do it first, would I push you?" The girl screamed, but it seems that some of them are afraid of men, so they dare not fight back. They just cry, which makes people feel bored. Blue nine headache rubbed the head, only felt that for a moment the whole body lost strength in general, nervous exhaustion. Seeing this, the driver also knew that he had misunderstood that his sister-in-law was cold. He looked at the couple and said, "get on the bus quickly. It''s time to drive!" "Let''s go." Blue nine don''t want to entangle with these two people, then open a way. The boy released her and said, "you go up first." LAN Jiu didn''t know why, but he didn''t say anything. He got on the car first. Everyone rushed to get on. At this time, LAN Jiu hears the people around him cry out, and they all lie down on the window to look out, and subconsciously looks at the past, but she sees Ye Qi beating people. She is about to get out of the car, but she sees that he kicks people out. Then she turns around and jumps into the car. Her work is neat. In an instant, the door closed. The man outside was still lying on the ground and wailing, and the girl shivered to one side. Everyone was surprised to see the teenager who got on the bus with a sound of brake. He stepped back a few steps and made way for him. Blue nine at this time also see clearly he hit unexpectedly is that man, some surprised look at him, is it because just their own things, so will start? It was crowded in the car, but Tong Tong got to her side smoothly. Originally with the smell of gasoline and all kinds of smell of the car, an instant more of a clear smell. It smells very comfortable and even familiar, but LAN Jiu can''t remember clearly. She looked at the child with a somewhat complicated look, but stopped talking. I want to say that he shouldn''t hit people, but the other party started it because of himself. Although I think it''s a little strange, it''s undeniable that he''s protected. It''s really good to be protected. "Thank you so much just now." Think of just now if he was not quick to pull her, I am afraid he has been buried under the car, blue nine also some palpitation, grateful way. "You''re welcome. It''s all right." The boy''s face is still with a touch of anger, but the tone is gentle a lot. Blue nine in the heart game is happy, this is the second time ye Qi saved her! "Or I''ll treat you to dinner at night." She thought about it for a while. She said that she had not yet sat down when she invited him to dinner. This time, she owed an adult. "Good." Without hesitation, the boy nodded and agreed. Perhaps his character is so cold, just don''t understand in the game is like another person. Chapter 1047 Maybe it''s to cover up. LAN Jiu didn''t think much. She just wanted to go back to her apartment and have a good rest. When they got to the apartment, they went into their own rooms. Blue nine lying on the bed thinking of what happened today, can not help sighing, soon, tired attack, she slept in the past. Wake up again, wake up. It''s dark. After a look at the time, it''s almost eight o''clock. Blue nine is scared, did not expect oneself unexpectedly can sleep so long, hastily got up. Looking at the mobile phone, the message is from ye Qifa. Ask her if she wants to go out for dinner. Now, he said that he would invite him to dinner. As a result, he slept until now. She got up to change her clothes and then sent him a message to apologize: "I''m really sorry. I fell asleep accidentally." There was no response. LAN Jiu is a little tangled. He looks at the balcony and sees that the light next door is still on. He thinks that he should not have looked at it. He looks at his clothes up and down. After no accident, he turns out of the door and stands next door, hesitantly rings the doorbell. Press two times in a row, then someone impatiently opened the door. He is a very sunny boy. When he sees him, LAN Jiu thinks that he has pressed the wrong door. But after a careful look, it is no problem that ye Qi usually goes into the room. But who can tell her why. Zhou Yu didn''t expect that the one who rang the doorbell was a girl who was also very beautiful. He looked at it carefully and suddenly remembered that he saw the girl next door that day? He was stunned, even the game in his hand did not play, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, little sister?" Blue nine hesitated for a moment, thinking that ye Qi might also share the rent with others, so he asked, "excuse me, is Ye Qi there?" "Looking for leaves?" Hearing that he was looking for ye Qi, Zhou Yu''s excited expression instantly faded and called out to the room: "Ye, there is a little sister looking for you." Then he opened his mouth to blue nine and said, "come and sit in front of him. He just seems to have taken a bath." Blue nine some embarrassed: "no, I''ll wait for him here." After all, we don''t know each other. LAN Jiu must be embarrassed to go in. "Don''t mention it. Come in. It''s so tired to stand. The leaves may have a little more time." Zhou Yu''s way of smiling. Seeing his repeated invitation, LAN Jiu is really embarrassed to refuse, so he bravely goes in. Fortunately, at this time, little orange seems to hear her voice, meow meow ran over to rub her legs, and then on the ground coquettish up. "Hey, little guy, I don''t see you so enthusiastic when I come back." Zhou Yu couldn''t help but stare at little orange cat way. Unfortunately, people don''t understand what he said, so they just try to please LAN Jiu. Blue nine squats with a smile, xiashen holds it up, reaches out to touch its small head, only feels that the touch is really too cured! "Ah, little sister, are you really in love with my leaf?" Thinking of the last leaf''s attitude towards the girl, Zhou Yu turned his eyes and asked curiously. "Ah! How can it be? We''re just classmates. " Blue nine facial expression brush ground red rise, hastily open mouth explains a way. Classmate? No wonder Ye has known people for a long time. He is a classmate! Chapter 1048 Looking at this situation, it may be interesting to other girls. Just about to say something, the bedroom door was suddenly opened. Two people brush the ground to look at the past, see xiashen wrapped in a bath towel, hair still some dripping children come out, see blue nine sitting on the sofa, is obviously stunned. Blue nine also did not expect to see such a powerful scene, at the moment was startled to cry, hastily reached out to cover his eyes. "Ye, you frighten people''s mushrooms Zhou Yu joked with a smile. The boy looked at blue nine, whose ears were red and red. He squinted his eyes and gave Zhou Yu a warning glance. Then he turned and entered the room again. "Little sister, he''s in. Don''t be afraid." Zhou Yu''s tone is full of smiles. Blue nine face red ear red loose hand, see just leaf Qi standing place really no one, just a little relieved after. The boy soon changed his clothes. He thought LAN Jiu would not go to dinner, but it was so late that she remembered it. "Let''s go." He said. LAN Jiu stands up in a hurry. "Hello, Hello, where are you going? I am still here. Can''t you ignore my existence? " Zhou Yu called out in a hurry. "Let''s go to dinner. Did you eat, if you didn''t eat..." Lan Jiu hesitated to open his mouth, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tong Tong: "he has eaten, don''t worry about him." Zhou Yu''s eyes widened. Ye, you are such a heterosexual and inhumane guy! he just asked. In fact, he would not disturb two people''s meals at this time. I didn''t expect to suffer the merciless blow from my roommate. See two people left, he cried and haw holding a small orange complain. Xiao Ju looked at him as if he were a fool. He couldn''t understand what he said. He just felt that the noise was very loud. He struggled to jump down and left the snake disease in a hurry. On the other side, Tong Tong and LAN Jiu come to a restaurant. LAN Jiu knows that ye Qi is definitely not an ordinary family, so he also goes out of his way to find a slightly more upscale restaurant. It''s late now. There are a lot of people outside. It''s very busy. Even restaurants are overcrowded. They waited a long time to make room for one. LAN Jiu felt that he was very unlucky today. He even had no appetite for dinner. He apologized to Tong Tong and said, "I''m really sorry that I made you wait so long today." The boy didn''t really put it in his heart, so he didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter." Seeing that he is so talkative, LAN Jiu is a little relieved. After dinner, it was almost nine o''clock. LAN Jiu didn''t know what to do. After all, she asked a man out for dinner for the first time. Although she said she wanted to thank him, she still felt strange in her heart. Just about to say whether or not to go back, Tong Tong suddenly said: "I heard that there is a film on today. I want to go to see it. Do you want to go with me?" Blue nine Leng for a while, some want to go, but also some embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, see he seems to really want to see, just nodded: "also OK." It seems that she has never seen a movie with her classmates before, because she has never made an appointment with her classmates. Feeling a little complicated, he followed him to the cinema. After buying the ticket, Tong Tong bought her a bucket of popcorn and milk tea, and they entered the cinema one after the other. Chapter 1049 LAN Jiu is the first time to come to this kind of place, but he didn''t expect that it would be dark inside. He couldn''t even see the road clearly. He walked forward carefully, but he still didn''t see the steps below. He stepped on the ground empty. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to pull out the people beside him. Tong Tong Tong also quickly grabbed her. The popcorn is scattered all over the ground, and LAN Jiu feels a little pity. "Be careful." The child reminds a sentence, just pulled her back from the mind. Some of her blush nodded. Would ye Qi feel ashamed of herself, as if she had never seen the world, and would not even walk. Because she was a little nervous, she forgot that their hands were still holding each other for a moment. Until Tong Tong led her to sit on the seat, she suddenly woke up and stopped her hand like an electric shock. The corner of the child''s mouth rose slightly and put her milk tea aside. The movie is a foreign European and American blockbuster, with very good special effects, so it is also a science fiction blockbuster with emotional color. In Europe and the United States, love plays are usually very explicit. At the beginning of the game, pig''s feet work on the bed, which makes LAN Jiu embarrassed. Fortunately, the plot is a little more normal, more blood, watching her with interest. It''s just that every time the hero and heroine are together, it''s really strange to abuse dogs if you look at it alone. Later, LAN Jiu got used to it. The movie was quite long. It took more than two hours. When they arrived, it was almost 9:30, and it would not finish until 11:30. Out of the cinema, the supermarket has obviously no people, so the two did not stay, directly back home. Blue nine also did not expect, this movie to oneself looked big. Trouble. The next day, a picture of her going out and out of the cinema with Tong Tong was posted on the campus Post Bar anonymously. With words: "solid hammer, school grass and a girl intimate in and out of the cinema, two people should be lovers, the whole network recruit this girl." The person who made this post obviously didn''t know LAN Jiu, because he only took a side face of LAN Jiu. People who had not seen her couldn''t recognize who it was. So, just after class, LAN Jiu was blocked by Tang wennuan, a gloomy face, at the door of the classroom. "Lan Jiu, I have something to ask you." Blue nine do not know why to look at her, see the class of people have been staring at themselves, frown, do not know what happened. Came to the roof, see Tang warm face complex looking at themselves, she frowned, asked: "what do you have?" "Are you with Tong Tong?" Tang asked "Tong Tong?" Blue nine Leng for a moment, did not react to come over, she said is who. "It''s Ye Qi. Last night someone filmed you going to the cinema with him..." Tang wennuan couldn''t believe it. Because she didn''t see how many times LAN Jiu had contact with Tong Tong, how did she get to the point of seeing a movie? But in that photo, she could see at a glance that the person standing next to Tong Tong was her. There is no trace of p-graph. So it''s hard for her to believe whether it''s true or not. LAN Jiu suddenly reacts. It''s no wonder that ye Qi''s game is called to be a tong tong. Tong Tong is him. Her eyes flashed, then admitted, "yes, it''s me." "You Tang warm back two steps, also did not expect that she will directly admit down, startled eyes. "But we are not the kind of relationship you think we are, just friends." She has heard that the school spread the relationship between Tang wennuan and ye Qi, even if it is a couple. Chapter 1050 After all, Tang almost forgot to see her, but she didn''t even see the movie. How could she have said yes yesterday. Let Tang wennuan know. LAN Jiu frowned. "Just friends?" Tang wennuan sneered: "I didn''t see any friends to go to the cinema at night." It''s false to say no jealousy. I grew up with Tong Tong and didn''t see a movie together. And this girl who just appeared not long ago robbed her of her first time. "I''m really sorry." LAN Jiu hesitated for a moment and told her what happened yesterday, hoping to be able to explain clearly. After all, such an excellent person, she has never tried to be contaminated. Tang wennuan knows that she has not lied, but she is still very uncomfortable. What''s the use of blaming her? She unconsciously pinched her hand and said in a deep voice: "I think you also know the relationship between me and Tong Tong. To tell you the truth, we have been together for a long time, but Tong Tong doesn''t want to be known to everyone, so we have always maintained such a relationship. I hope you don''t insert us and be a third party." Blue nine Leng Leng Leng, listen to her say they are together for a long time, there is a moment of discomfort in the heart, she frowned, took back her eyes, nodded: "I know." Seeing her so discerning, Tang wennuan finally felt comfortable and left the rooftop with a cold hum. Blue nine stood in place for a long time, I don''t know what to think. We see Tang warm warm back, but did not see blue nine, have guessed, she is not Gu warm lesson. Soon some students secretly posted the morning''s events to the Internet. "The girl in the picture has been found. She is not the girl friend of the school grass, but a third party with a third person''s feelings. She was called by the school flower to ask questions in the early morning. It''s really funny that even the men of the school flower dare to rob her. It''s said that her mother is also a third party. It''s true that if she has her mother, she must have her daughter. Attention, this girl is called LAN Jiu, and later on See, walk around, it''s not a good girl! " Some people also secretly took blue nine photos and sent them up. Some people took malicious p-maps, all kinds of them, but there was no good word in a word. Blue nine did not pay attention to these, do not know that his reputation on the Internet has been destroyed, but also noticed that people around him with a strange look at himself, seems to be still secretly photographing her. She frowned and realized that the situation seemed serious. On the other side, Yu Hui, who saw these things, jumped up and called out, "ye ye ye, my God, the little sister of lanjiu has been diss by others! What the hell happened to you! " This kind of thing, the boy generally has no influence, but is scolded, the female student is in the majority. Although there are also people who write school grass too playful, have a joke, still tangle with other women. But most people think that blue nine was inserted into gouyin''s family. Tong Tong frowned. He didn''t pay attention to the gossip on the Internet. "Post it on campus. Go and see it yourself. I don''t know who took your photos. You went to see a movie with LAN Jiu''s little sister at night. It was like a couple. But someone burst out and said that you and LAN Jiu were not lovers, but with warmth. Then those people became crazy Miss diss!" Chapter 1051 The child''s eyes suddenly sank. He turned on the computer and opened the campus post. As expected, it was on the top of the list. The most popular one was the post of "school grass and strange girls in and out of the cinema". He looked in, and the more he looked, the more he looked. Yu Hui saw his face flash August snow, frowned and asked, "Ye, ye, did you really go to the cinema with this little sister?" The child did not speak, his eyes were still staring at those filthy words on the screen, all of which were scolding blue nine. He didn''t expect that they would be secretly filmed when they went to the cinema, and some people were so bold and dare to post them on the Internet! He remembered all these people! In the afternoon, we subconsciously click into the post bar to eat melons, want to see how things have progressed, but were shocked to find that the entire campus post bar information has been deleted, and even some people find that their accounts can not log in at all, and are permanently banned! That is to say, you can''t log in any more, unless you change someone''s mobile phone number. Everyone was shocked! Just for a moment, what happened! Is blue nine afraid, spend money to find a black post? She''s the only one who can do that, or who else? "Blue nine, post bar, is it black that you want someone to post it?" Just after class in the afternoon, blue nine was blocked by a group of girls! "What?" Blue nine did not know so stopped and looked at the four or five girls around him. "I also pretended to be stupid. Someone took a picture of a school grass in and out of the cinema and sent it to the post bar. Today, all the contents in the post bar were deleted and our post bar number was sealed! You didn''t do it. Who else? " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." LAN Jiu frowns. She hasn''t played the so-called post bar. She can''t find someone to post black. What''s more, since yesterday, she only knows that she and ye Qi went to the cinema to be filmed. Who knows where they are. She is heartless, people scold in the hot air, she is too lazy to go to see. "Still pretend, bitch, you still die do not admit, gouyin, even if the school grass, now to do this one, today we will teach you how to be a good man!" She said, the other girls immediately surrounded. LAN Jiu frowned. Although in school has not been recognized by students, but to start, this is the first time. Besides, it''s a strange thing. She didn''t even know why these people had to do it. She didn''t offend them! His face sank again and again. It was because of the relationship of the blue family that he would tolerate all those who bullied him again and again. But now, the blue family, she has no need to pay attention to it! It''s even less likely to let these people bully them. The girl who takes the lead tries to push her. Blue nine just about to start, suddenly a familiar voice sounded: "what do you do?" When they looked back, they saw that the school grass in their mouth was looking at them with a gloomy face. The crowd was startled, then reacted, some guilty. Children are not only school grass, but also the president of the student union. If he is caught fighting, he may be deducted credits or punished! A few people did not expect to be so unlucky, usually meet also can''t see person, happened to appear in this kind of time. All of a sudden, like a child who did something wrong, they lowered their heads in a hurry. Tong Tong didn''t expect that someone would dare to look for blue nine so blatantly. He was very angry. Chapter 1052 He coldly looked at a few girls, if not wrong, just they want to start! "Ye Xuechang, we didn''t do anything. We just asked her something. Don''t get me wrong." The way that the leading girl comes forward to please. "Is it?" Tong Tong narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously. The girl was startled by his eyes, and she took back her eyes in a panic. "It''s true, because you should know about the post bar. We suspect that she found someone to blackmail the post bar, and it was too much to ban our post bar number permanently!" "That is, she asked you to go to the cinema when she knew you and the school flower were a couple. It was obvious that she wanted to go to the corner. Ye Xuechang, you don''t see her being clever on the surface, but in fact, she is not a good one." "It is said that her mother is also a third party who destroys other people''s families. I didn''t expect that she should be like this. It''s true that her mother must have her daughter." "Yes, yes, schoolmaster, you must not be cheated by her." A few girls, you and I, indignant way. Blue nine''s eyes light slightly heavy. She subconsciously looked up at Ye Qi. His face was heavy and ugly, because of what they said? I feel that I contact him with purpose and want to destroy the relationship between him and Tang wennuan, so I am so angry! For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable because of his thoughts. What''s the matter! "Enough!" A few girls chatter about, did not put blue nine this client in the eye at all. The voices were suddenly silenced. "If you don''t want to get credit deducted, get out of here right away!" The boy said in a deep voice. "What, what!" A few girls looked at each other, did not understand where they offended him, but the teenager who adored him so called to roll away, several people''s face was a little too bad, the face rose red. "Can''t understand people?" His dangerous voice sounded again. Several girls did not dare to stay, so they scattered in a hurry. Seeing that the man was gone, Tong Tong approached in the direction of blue nine: "are you ok?" He looks a little complicated. These are because of themselves, will harm her so. "I''m fine." Feeling the eyes of the people around him, LAN Jiu frowned, stepped back and opened a distance with him. The boy''s eyes darkened when he saw her move. "You don''t mind what people say and don''t go to see it. I''ll take care of it." He explained that he didn''t want LAN Jiu to see those words. Even if he saw them, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart, let alone the client of LAN Jiu! - "Oh, I''ll go first." Blue nine light nodded, the expression did not have the slightest fluctuation color, directly let him go, toward the school gate direction. The boy frowned at her small but straight back. "Boy!" At this time, don''t know when to appear Tang warm ran out, cold voice asked: "you and blue nine in the end is what relationship!" The child frowned and looked at her: "what is the relationship between me and others? I need to report to you?" "I..." Tang wennuan''s face was stiff for a moment. "There are also those people on the Internet who let people say that I am in love with you. Don''t think I don''t know it''s the person you''re looking for, Tang Nuan. I don''t want to have this kind of thing again!" If someone else, Tong Tong will certainly be rude, but this person is Tang wennuan. Chapter 1053 Although I don''t like it, it''s impossible to grow up without feelings. It''s just that Tang is warm now and he doesn''t like it more and more. Tang''s warm face turned pale in an instant. Boy, this is warning her! "Am I wrong? I''m not alone in thinking that, and you haven''t explained it! You made people misunderstand me. Why blame me? " She was angry. "I didn''t say that it was to give you face. It doesn''t mean that I admit the relationship. I think it''s better for us to know each other clearly. I don''t care about others. But do you know that you don''t know?" The child said coldly. Tang wennuan was shaking all over. Yes, he is right. He has been deceiving himself all the time. Tongtong said, also did not pay attention to her, turned and then walked toward the direction of blue nine left in the past. Maybe it was because I was not heartless, so I would let her stay. He didn''t care about it before, but now he can''t. Because Tong Tong felt that he had someone to think about. Since there is someone in his heart, he can''t let others misunderstand her, let alone bully her. We didn''t expect so many changes in one afternoon. First, the post bar was hacked, all the posts disappeared in an instant, several people were permanently banned, this is not a professional hacker, they can''t believe it. And when everyone suspected that this was Luoxi looking for someone to do, their school grass Ye Qi said in the post bar. "I invite people to watch the film. Tang and I are just childhood friends. Please stop some of the classical theories. If you want to find trouble, please come to me!" As soon as this word comes out, don''t you understand it! Everything is done by the school grass. He is a computer department. Although I don''t know how powerful he is, it is obvious that the post bar is black, and those people are also banned by him. All these are because they said that the girl, LAN Jiu. What makes everyone even more surprised is that he said that he invited LAN Jiu to see the film. In this way, it is not LAN Jiu gouyin, but he is interested in others! This melon is really bigger than one, and the person who hits is unprepared. What''s more, he said that he and Tang wennuan were not lovers. What happened before that was misunderstood? In this case, did they not misunderstand LAN Jiu? No wonder the school grass association was so angry that they all showed up in person. If it had been reported that he had an affair with that girl, he would not have paid any attention to it. Everyone guessed that the school grass is really with blue nine. What about Tang wennuan? Everyone knows that she likes school grass very much. What should she do then. On the other side, Tong Tong also went back to the apartment. After he explained the matter clearly, he didn''t bother to worry about how the rest of us would guess. Because now, he found that Lan Jiu was angry. There was no reply. I had an appointment to play games together. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. He hesitated for a moment, came to LAN Jiu''s apartment door and knocked on her door. I don''t know if she saw what she said on the post bar. If she did, she would understand her own. Even though she was so miserable before. What Tong Tong doesn''t know is that Lan Jiu didn''t play post at all, and he didn''t know what he had made on the post bar. Chapter 1054 Blue nine just after the bath, heard someone knock on the door, she subconsciously went out, but after thinking about who would come, she frowned and hesitated. The boy outside knocked for a long time, but there was no movement. His face became more and more heavy. It seemed that he had guessed right. He stood still for a moment and turned back to the room. See outside knock after a while, blue nine just gave a breath. Although the other party has saved her twice, he can''t contact him more because of this, which makes people misunderstood. After all, he already has a girlfriend, which is really misleading. Tang is right. She should know how to avoid suspicion. And in the heart of this teenager has made her feel bad, very uncomfortable. So we can only choose to escape. After changing her clothes, she put on her skateboard and planned to go out for a walk. I haven''t had a good time to relax for a long time. As soon as she left the door, the door next door was pulled open by Tong Tong. After a look at the time, it''s almost ten o''clock. At this time, she still goes out? The boy frowned and went out. Zhou Yu is holding a small orange to feed milk. When he leaves, he frowns and shouts: "Hey, ye, you go there in the evening. Don''t you say that you can take me to open the black one?" Tong Tong left without looking back. Zhou Yu wanted to cry without tears. On the other side, LAN Jiu comes to the nearest square. There are a lot of people playing fancy skateboards here. She usually stops to have a look. Although it is only 10 o''clock today, there are many people. The square is very big, and I''m not afraid of bumping into people. She has been playing skateboarding for many years. She usually likes to challenge some exciting actions. However, she does it in private. At that time, she is always afraid of being discovered by her mother, and she is sneaky. No one cares about her now. Maybe her mother is relaxed. She feels that there is no more oil bottle to make her feel troublesome, and she will not do things because of her people. The wind at night is a little cold, she put on the hat of the sweater, step on the skateboard, leisurely across the crowd. There are not no girls who play skateboards, but there are few who are good at skateboarding. Most of them are boys. At first glance, a thin girl with a back inserted into it, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Second brother, that little sister played well." A boy sitting on a skateboard and resting at one side clubbed the juvenile road beside him. With some hot sweat on his head, the handsome young man looked at the past and his eyes were slightly bright. They come to play skateboard every day, and girls see many of them, but this is the first one to play so easily and freely. "She''s coming, she''s coming!" One side of the boy urged. "I''m not blind!" The young man glared at him with some discontent, and saw the girl slip over carelessly. A touch of evil interest flashed in his eyes, and suddenly he put out his foot. LAN Jiu only frowned at the sudden appearance of her feet. Then she took the whole skateboard up with her strength. After a circle in the air, she landed. Her feet also stood firmly on the skateboard and then slid away without looking back. "Great!" Several boys looked at each other. "But it doesn''t look very accessible." If other people just rely on that, they must come to trouble. But the other side didn''t pay attention to it at all and didn''t give them the chance to connect and touch. "The mountain is not just me, I am near the mountain!" The boy who just stretched out his feet stood up with his eyes shining. The other two boys looked at each other. Blue nine didn''t play much and was blocked by three teenagers. He is very tall. His face should be about twenty. He should be a few college students. She didn''t want to pay attention to her, but several people obviously entangled her. Seeing that she had let go, they quickly reached out to stop her. Blue nine just frowned and stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Little sister, can you add a wechat? We also play skateboarding. You have a good time. Can we make an appointment together in the future? " The way of the leading youngster''s smiling face. "No Blue nine mercilessly refused, turned to go. "Ah! Wait a minute. Give it to a little sister. We don''t mean anything else The other two boys also said. Face to face with blue nine, they finally saw her face, several people''s eyes flashed a touch of amazement. Such a beautiful little sister, can''t let her go so cheap. "Go away!" Blue nine''s mood is not very good, these people also have a pair of she does not give not to let go of appearance, the tone gradually sink down. Several people didn''t expect her to be so impolite, and for a moment they got angry. "I just want a wechat. What''s the big deal? You don''t have a boyfriend. What''s wrong with me?" "That is, if you miss us, it will be too late for you to regret."Blue nine calm face, impatient way: "I say one last word, go away!" "Tut, I have a hot temper. I like it!" The leading teenager laughs instead of anger and reaches out to tease her. The boy with a heavy face was about to come forward, but she suddenly reached out and held the man''s hand. Then she threw the man out. This speed of everyone almost did not respond. "Second brother!" The two teenagers didn''t expect that she should be so hard to provoke. They were startled, and then they rushed to help the boy who fell on the ground. "You want to die! Don''t think we don''t do it to girls! " The fall was not very painful, but he lost his face and felt the same look of people around him. He became angry! Blue nine coldly looked at him, was about to say something, but suddenly felt a tall shadow behind him to cover up, smell the familiar smell, her eyes flash a touch of surprise, suddenly look back, see ye Qi a cold face to see her, can''t help but hit a shiver. How could he be here. "What did you just say?" Tong Tong glanced at her, and his eyes fell on the three teenagers. They didn''t expect someone to come. They frowned and looked at him with some fear. "Who are you, mind your own business!" Several people look at each other, threatening the way. "You don''t have to know who I am, but I''m in charge of it today." The boy''s eyes were on the vultures. Some of them were afraid of his terrible eyes, only felt goose bumps from behind. Just the girl''s clean hand, we all know that she must have practiced, but if the three boys are really afraid of a girl, it is disgraceful to throw home. But now there is another boy who seems to be not easy to be annoyed with. They are really worried. They just forget about it and can''t get over it. "Come on, let''s go." LAN Jiu is also afraid that they will fight. He frowns and says. She didn''t know Tong Tong''s skill, and she didn''t want to implicate him. The boy frowned and looked down at her. The girl''s eyebrows seemed to be a little irritable, in the end, she made her uncomfortable. Even though she knew that these boys could not hurt her with her just showing hand, the factor of violence in her heart still made him come out. After hearing this, several teenagers looked at each other, and the leading boy said, "forget it, we just didn''t know you had a boyfriend before we came up to ask for wechat with you. No offense. Just now you also fell me once, which is the balance between the two sides!" Since the blue nine are all down the steps, some of their boys are still holding on to it, which is really too small. Blue nine nodded and didn''t say anything more. Seeing them go, blue nine just took back his eyes, retreated a few steps, didn''t look at him, light way: "since it''s OK, then I''ll go first." She said, turning to go, who expected a tight hand, he actually pulled. She looked back at him in surprise. She didn''t know why: "you..." before she could finish a word, he took her and walked quickly to one side. Blue nine frowned, some hasty to keep up with: "what do you do, first let me go." When he came to the no man''s grass, his steps stopped suddenly. LAN Jiu didn''t react and ran into it directly. The child subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead, but she quickly dodged. His eyes were heavy and heavy. LAN Jiu avoids his aggressive eyes. Somehow, today''s Ye Qi is a little scary. She frowned and asked, "what can I do for you?" "Are you hiding from me?" Children do not answer questions. "No, No Blue nine did not expect that he would ask, immediately feel some guilty. "Then why don''t I send you a message?" The boy looked at her suspiciously. "I, I didn''t see it." Her evasive way. Tong Tong squinted at her: "didn''t you even hear the knock at the door?" LAN Jiu doesn''t speak at all. She can''t say she''s doing this to avoid suspicion. If the two people are together and photographed by some people who have the intention, she will not be able to wash out even if she jumps into the Yellow River. "Look at me, what do you mean, because of the school post bar thing?" He asked, clenching his fist unconsciously. "It''s not. It''s not good. After all, you already have a girlfriend. We''ll misunderstand it." Blue nine shakes his head, feel oneself still want to say clearly with him, lest tangle up. "Girlfriend?" The child''s eyelids jumped: "you mean warm?" LAN Jiu is speechless. Since you all know it, why do you come to ask me? She felt a little uncomfortable and did not speak. But the boy laughed: "I am not that kind of relationship with her, just because I grew up together as a child, usually play together, so people misunderstood it." He explained.It seems that the girl really did not see the hair of his post bar, still misunderstood their relationship with Tang wennuan. LAN Jiu looks up at him in surprise, but Tang wennuan tells her that they have been dating for a long time. Why does he say that they have nothing to do with each other now? It''s strange. She looked at Tong Tong with some disbelief. After all, the girls admitted it, but he denied it. Isn''t it too strange? "Why, don''t you believe it?" The child seemed to see her thoughts, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 1055 LAN Jiu shook his head awkwardly. "I don''t believe you can go to the post bar. I have clarified it for you. I don''t have to worry about other things in the future. I''ll take care of it." His light way. He said so. LAN Jiu didn''t know what to say. He hesitated and said, "no matter what, let''s not meet less. After all, there are so many people who like you, they will misunderstand." The boy''s face sank slightly: "that''s their business! That''s why you don''t want to play with me? " "It doesn''t mean that, in short, it''s not very good..." Lan Jiu doesn''t know how to answer. She has always been a person with few words, and she has never been with any boy before. Although she and ye Qi are very good together, if it is because of this, it will bring endless trouble to both of them, so forget it. She hates trouble the most. "Why not? We have our own business. What other people say is their business. You don''t have to worry about it. And I can guarantee that no one dares to say one more bad thing about you in the future." Tong Tong frowned and did not understand why she thought so. They also get along with each other for a long time. They get along very well when they eat and watch movies. It''s not worth it to break the relationship just because of some rumors? "I..." blue nine''s face some struggle. "Believe me, will you?" "I swear, such a thing will never happen again!" said the child Listen to him say so, blue nine''s expression also began to loosen. Naturally, she didn''t want to break off the friendship with Tong Tong, who helped herself so much. If Tang had not warned herself, she might not have thought so much. But ye Qi said that he had nothing to do with Tang wennuan. He just unilaterally declared that he liked him. Did he not have to worry about so much? Her reputation doesn''t matter, but she doesn''t want to involve Tong Tong. "Come on, don''t think about it. It''s so cold outside. Go back." Seeing her frowning and struggling, the boy also knew that she was fighting in her heart. He reached out and patted her shoulder, and said faintly, "is it not good to let it be?" Blue nine slightly a meal, then nodded, also right, let it be. "Let''s go." It was cold at night, and she was stiff with cold. "I''ll take it for you." The child reached for her skateboard. "Oh, good." LAN Jiu didn''t refuse and handed it to him. The skateboard does have some weight. After holding it for a long time, the hands are also a little sour. His fingertips touched her cold hand, frowned, took off his coat and put it over her head. Blue nine hurriedly will block his eyes of the coat take down, some suspicious looking at her. "Be careful of catching cold." In this regard, he only left one sentence. Blue nine stupidly nodded and put on his coat. He only felt that his whole body was covered by a crisp fragrance. Although it smelled comfortable, it also made her dizzy. "You don''t have classes tomorrow, do you?" He asked suddenly. Blue nine nodded, tomorrow is Saturday, otherwise she would not run out to play in the evening. "The game that night?" "I want to score up," the boy asked She was stunned for a moment, thought about it and nodded. She originally told them to go to the second round of competition, but who would have thought that the assistant girl had been poached by other groups. Now there are only four people, so there is no way to continue the competition. After experiencing the first competition, the organizers decided not to continue the competition because they were invited by Han. In addition, the quicksand team was seriously short of people, so the four of them were directly promoted into quicksand. Most of the people come for the more popular teams, so there is no objection to this. After all, sometimes it''s better not to enter the non fire team. On Monday, they will report to the team. However, because it is the students'' reason, they are not required to live where they live and follow the training. On the contrary, it is also the same on the Internet, which is more convenient. They have to spend two to four hours practicing every day. Because they have to have classes, most of their live time or competition time is in the evening. Today''s companies also know that there are many people watching live games only during the night or Sunday holidays, so most of the games are held during the holidays, which is why many students come to be professional players. Compared with the slack of their quicksand team, the other team members practice almost all day long. So they are not angry, there is a reason. Two people back home, blue nine thought he was home to play games, but did not expect, just opened his new computer, the door was knocked. When she opened the door, she saw him standing at the door with his notebook and orange in his hand and a box of cake in his hand. She was surprised, "are you?""It''s too noisy for Zhou Yu to bring friends to drink, so I''d better come here." "I''ve brought you a cake," he said Blue nine some flattered to take over, "thank you, come in quickly." She looks at Ye Qi like this, always has the feeling that he runs away from home. It''s subtle. The boy did not polite, will be drowsy little orange on the sofa to sleep, then sat to one side. Blue nine also burst out his notebook, put it on the coffee table, two people sat on the ground, began to play the game. The night passed in a flash. The two played more than ten games and won in a row. Tong Tong also changed from a few stars to more than ten stars. Blue nine broke through to 70 stars. Their team leader gave the first task is to hope that one of them can break through 100 stars. Because there are not 100 stars in the team, even the team leader is more than 70 stars. After all, the higher the rank is, the stronger the opponent is. He always wins and loses, and he can''t go up for a long time. In other teams, there are always one or two hundred star players. From other big companies, there are still four or five hundred stars! But it''s going to take a lot of time. When I woke up the next day, I was already in the sun. Because Tong Tong forgot to bring the key when he went out last night, so he didn''t want to disturb Zhou Yu and them, so he slept on the sofa all night. LAN Jiu brought him a small blanket. When he woke up the next day, there was a smell of fragrance in the kitchen. She rubbed some sour eyes and walked over. She saw Tong Tong standing in the kitchen with his mobile phone in his hand. She didn''t know what was cooking. "Are you?" After thinking about it carefully, she can''t cook, so she didn''t prepare any food materials at home. The kitchen supplies were originally brought by herself, but how could ye Qi cook? What''s more, people are shocked that he is cooking. "Porridge, I just have some ingredients for breakfast." Tong Tong turned back and said with a faint smile that his father had told him to learn how to cook. However, Tong Tong had no interest. These things were all prepared by Zhou Yu. The guy liked cooking and eating when he was idle and boring. He could just learn to learn. However, Zhou Yu brought people to make a mess of the kitchen at home last night. He was too lazy to clean up, so he wanted to take it and do it in LAN Jiu. "Oh, oh ~" blue nine also some stupefied look. "Let''s go and wash up. The team leader has informed us that we will train together later." It''s already ten o''clock, because they both went to bed late last night, so they got up a little late, Tongtong said. Blue nine hastily nodded, although always felt that where strange, but in a moment also can''t say. But there is no denying that this feeling of being taken care of is really good! She involuntarily hooked her mouth and went to the bathroom. When he came out again, he had already put his breakfast on the table. In addition to the porridge he had just boiled, there were also small soup bags, soybean milk, and fried dough sticks. "I don''t know how to do it. I bought it downstairs." Looking at her surprised eyes, Tong Tong explained. LAN Jiu just nodded. She also said how could ye Qi be so powerful that he could do everything. She usually eat fruit in the morning, this time eating a warm breakfast, it is really different, even the pain of the night has dissipated a little. Small orange can also drink a little millet porridge, eat Bazi Bazi ring, seems to like its owner cooked porridge. LAN Jiu thinks Ye Qi is really an omnipotent person, but what she doesn''t know is that this is Tong Tong''s first cooking. After breakfast, she took the initiative to clean up the dishes. The boy also did not organize, helped two people to clean up quickly. Turn on the computer. The captain has reminded the group many times. As soon as they were on line, they rushed to urge them to sign. "I''ll go and go online at the same time. Xiaojiu, don''t tell me you''re together?" Han asked with some exaggeration. LAN Jiu looks at Tong Tong awkwardly. The boy replied, "is there a problem?" The cold over there has taken 10000 critical hits. "Jian love, you must have Jian love!" He pretended to be angry. Blue nine coughed: "don''t talk nonsense." Cold hum a: "do not admit, I can see." Men know men best. When they see two people for the first time, they feel that there is something abnormal between them. The relationship is more strange than that of their male and female friends, but they are more ambiguous than their good friends. Maybe they haven''t discovered it yet. He shook his head slightly. "I go, only I find Ye Qi has more than ten stars in one night? It''s almost catching up with us. " "You don''t say I haven''t found out yet." "Sleeping trough, blue nine little sister more than 70... Still let us boys live." "Sad...""Xiaojiu, you are not secretly sweet double row behind our back, are you?" "Just last night for a while." "Well, after playing for a while, I won more than ten games..." the crowd:... "OK, OK, I don''t have the ability to just think that a girl will take you. Do you want to be shameless? If you have the ability to do it yourself! " The captain coughed and said. Chapter 1056 "Captain, we''re wrong," he said Seeing that they had made a mistake, the captain nodded and said, "Han, if you take the four of them together, you can be regarded as an all-round player. You should get familiar with each other as soon as possible and cooperate with each other. In a short time, the company may arrange live broadcasting. Don''t you have less than ten people in the live broadcasting room? Shame "Ah ha ha, ten people, how can it be? You look down on me, Captain! Just with the face of Xiaoye, you can surely attract thousands of fans Cold and confident way. The captain turned his eyes speechless: "I didn''t see you attracted several fans last time!" Their team has been pulling the company''s hind legs, every time the live broadcast people are very few, for this reason, the other team members of the company have not been less laughed at. Now there are two beauties to play, and the team leader thinks that their team should become famous. At the same time, the Xing family. Xing Beiyan, who is on holiday at home, is unhappy and asks Gu Xi on one side: "Mommy, isn''t big brother going home?" Usually on Saturdays and Sundays, her elder brother would come back, but this time she didn''t come back and didn''t call her. Xiaobeiyan said that she was not happy. Gu Xi is slightly stunned for a moment. She forgets the day of the week when she is at home every day. When her daughter says this, she also reflects that Tong Tong has come back. "Maybe something happened in school. Didn''t your brother come back last week and miss him so soon?" She reached out and pinched her daughter''s baby fat face. "Of course, I miss my big brother every day, but he doesn''t go home every day." Xing Beiyan''s sad way. "How old are you? I still want to pester my elder brother every day." Xing Beichen sour voice sour gas road. I haven''t seen her so nice to herself. "I just want to pester big brother, what''s the matter?" Xing Beiyan is unconvinced. "Cut, elder brother hates to pester his girl most, warm warm elder sister is an example, now sees warm warm elder sister, he is afraid! If you don''t want big brother to hate you, don''t pester him Xing Beichen analyzed. I don''t know why elder sister Beiyan is so beautiful. She is sad. Does the big brother hate her, so he won''t come to see her. Last time I made an appointment to take her out to play, but I didn''t come back. The more she thought about it, the more likely she was. She rushed to Gu Xi and said, "Mommy, does big brother hate Yan Yan?" I just feel the pain in my brain. "How can it be? What your brother likes most is you. Don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense." Her helpless way. "I don''t believe it. He said he took me to play this time, but he didn''t come back." Xing Beiyan fell into grief. "Why don''t you come and see your brother, Mommy?" Gu Xi proposed. "Really?" Hearing this, Xing Beiyan is excited at once. "Of course, we haven''t taken the initiative to see your brother for a long time. It''s OK to sit at home, so let''s go today." Gu Xi laughed, then looked at his little son and asked, "Chenchen, do you want to go with us?" Xing Beichen couldn''t save face: "I don''t want him, but I promise daddy to protect mommy and sister, so I''ll go with you." Gu Xi laughs, "good, good, today depends on my little prince to protect us all the way safe." "That''s of course!" Xing Beichen clapped his chest to guarantee the way. To see his eldest son, he must buy something by the way. Gu Xi told the housekeeper to prepare a lot of them. Instead of asking the driver to drive, he drove by himself. Tong Tong''s University is not far away from home. It is only for the convenience of Tong Tong that he lives in the school. However, Gu Xi knows that his son is usually in the apartment during the holidays, and she occasionally comes back to have a look, so she knows how to get there. The car quickly stopped at the door of the apartment building, found the parking place, a big two small carrying things, mighty to the elevator. Xiaobeiyan has been here several times. Because several people want to give Tong a surprise, so did not inform him. Anyway, Guxi has the key to the apartment. Standing together, the three immortals attracted people''s attention in an instant. Not to say how handsome and lovely the two children are, but Gu Xi''s face is enough to make everyone look at it. As soon as the elevator opened, there were many people standing inside, and the three people rushed into it. "Little sister, your sister is so beautiful." Some college students in school uniform even take the initiative to chat up, staring at Gu Xi, eyes are straight. Xing Beiyan looked at him strangely and said, "I don''t have a sister?" "That she..." the boy asked in surprise. "She''s my mommy! It''s not my sister Xing Beiyan looks helpless. Is it because she is too mature or her mother is too young. Someone would say that mommy is her sister.The young man was shocked. At present, this woman is dressed very young and beautiful. She has no wrinkles. Her skin looks more tender than those girls in the school. She looks like she is in her twenties. Unexpectedly, she is the mother of a ten year old girl? Then she is at least over thirty years old! I''ll go. What God is this! In response, he was blushing and embarrassed. People around him couldn''t help laughing. A big two small quickly out of the elevator, came to his son''s room door, took out the key to open the door. Small North Yan a "surprise" all called out, the results found that the room is empty. "Brother?" she scratched her head. Gu Xi also frowned. Is Tong Tong still in school? Do you want to call him? He was afraid to disturb his study. Although his son would not mind, Gu Xi didn''t like it. "Let''s go in and wait for a while, and we''ll call her after class." Gu Xi walked into the kitchen with the fruit in his hand. Seeing the mess inside, he was startled. He almost thought it was the wrong way to enter the door! Children always love to be clean. How can they make the room like this? Is it his new roommate? Some time ago, he told himself that a friend came to the apartment. Gu Xi didn''t think much about it at that time. Now it should be the other party. After all, with the understanding of his own team of children, he would never do such a thing. Xing Beiyan, who didn''t see her brother outside, wandered around disappointed. As soon as she got to the door, she found that the door of the next house was slightly open, and an orange claw was scratching at the door. As soon as her eyes were bright, she squatted down to touch the cat''s paws. As a result, she was caught on the back of her hand by the little orange cat. She screamed and quickly took back her hand. The baby cat was not strong enough to scratch her skin. She took a look and was a little relieved. At this time, the door was suddenly opened from inside. Blue nine also heard someone outside the door suddenly called, just quickly opened the door, but saw a little girl holding hands squat on the ground, and then look at the door of the small orange, has been associated with what happened. Small North Yan looked at the face of the cold face of the elder sister, some fear, admit a mistake: "sister, sister, I didn''t mean to touch your little cat." Blue nine smile slightly, ask: "are you ok? Did you get caught? " "No, the kitten just touched me." Xiao Beiyan quickly shook his head and denied. LAN Jiu is a little worried. He is afraid that the child will be caught. When the time comes, the adults at home will come to trouble, and the child''s immune capacity is weak. If he is scratched, he must go for injection. "Show it to my sister. It''s OK for my sister to rest assured?" Blue nine road. Seeing that her face was cold, it gave people a very uncomfortable feeling, but the voice of her voice was very nice and gentle, without a trace of malice. Xiaobeiyan was also a little relieved and showed her the hand that had just been caught. Blue nine carefully checked, did not scratch, just a little relieved. Just after ye Qi went downstairs to do some shopping, the door was not closed tightly. Xiaoju likes to pull out the door to play, and she didn''t notice. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise it would be really troublesome. Little orange doesn''t usually catch people. Maybe it was just when she suddenly touched it that she scared it. Xing Beichen came out and saw his sister talking to a strange woman. He rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Brother, there are lovely kittens here." Small North Yan see him, on excited share way. "Oh." When he saw the cat, he said why his sister didn''t go in. My sister has been fond of animals since she was a child, and the animals in her family also like her very much. So it''s no surprise to him. LAN Jiuyi looks at the boy in surprise. If she just read correctly, the boy came out of the next room. Isn''t Yeqi''s apartment next door? Are these two children brought by his roommate, or? She looked at them with some consternation, and then asked, "what''s your name, little friend?" "My name is Xing Beiyan. This is my brother Xing Beichen. How about you, sister?" Xing Beiyan''s warm way. Listening to this, LAN Jiu is a little relieved. He has a different surname from ye Qi. He says with a faint smile: "my name is Lan Jiu." "Brother! You are back She had just finished introducing herself with a sigh of relief when she saw the little girl rushing towards her back excitedly. Looking back, it is Yeqi who is carrying a convenience bag??? What''s the situation? LAN Jiu is a bit confused. "Yan Yan, why are you here?" Tong Tong is also a little surprised to see his two younger brothers and sisters. I didn''t go back this week, but I forgot to call my family because I played games all night last night. I didn''t expect them to come back."Because Yanyan missed her brother. She didn''t want Yanyan. She said that she would take her family out to play. As a result, she didn''t go home and didn''t call us. Her father said that her brother''s wings were hard, that''s what happened." Xing Beiyan was disappointed. The child was speechless. "My brother didn''t go back because of something happened at 0:00. He was going to call you. By the way, who brought you here? Mother The boy asked curiously. Chapter 1057 "Yes, my father went on a business trip yesterday. There are only a few of us left at home. I''m lonely!" Xing Beiyan is not happy. The boy reached out and touched her head. Then he looked at LAN Jiu, who was surprised on his face. He said with a smile, "this is my sister and brother. Xing Beiyan and Beichen, Yanyan, are called elder sister." Xing Beiyan surprised to see blue nine: "sister, you know my brother!" It was the first time that she met her brother and introduced the girl to her. It''s amazing. There''s wood. "Cough! We are students of the same school, so we know each other LAN Jiu explains with some embarrassment. In fact, she is also very puzzled. It is strange that ye Qi''s surname is ye, but his younger brother and sister are not the same surname as him, but the relationship seems to be very good. It''s really strange. Is he a foreigner like himself? This idea makes blue nine slightly surprised. "But my brother is not good to other girls at all. He walks around when he sees his sister. Is it the first time that he is so kind to a girl except his mother and me?" Xing Beiyan looked at her little sister in surprise. Her eyes turned and suddenly said, "my brother must like my little sister! Tianyi is also like me, only play with me! He is indifferent to other girls, ha ha, right? " LAN Jiu is a little embarrassed. A smile flashed in the child''s eyes. Xing Beichen''s face sank and reprimanded, "what do you like or don''t like? Nonsense!" "Originally, hum, brother, you don''t have a girl you like. You won''t understand our feeling like this!" Xing Beiyan pouts her lips in discontent, and dislikes the way. "I can''t stand this kind of bad temper with my brother and my sister." Xing Beichen speechless looking at the sky: "you think too much, your brother doesn''t want to play with those girls." "Brag!" Xing Beiyan didn''t believe him. "I never boast." Two people you one eye I a language of the fight. "All right, all right, mom?" The boy had no choice but to help his forehead and switch. "Mom will clean up the kitchen, brother, why don''t you like to clean the kitchen now? The kitchen is so dirty!" On hearing this, Xing Beichen asked in disgust. The boy coughed. How could he tell his brother that it was made by others? "Go in and clean up yourself. If daddy knows you''ve asked mummy to clean up your room, come back and break your leg!" Xing Beichen''s serious way. "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" Can''t you give him a little face in front of a girl if he pats him? What a stupid brother. "It was!" Xing Beichen hummed two voices. Tong Tong glared at him and handed the convenience bag to LAN Jiu. He apologized and said, "I can''t play with you for the time being." Blue nine did not care about nodding, "it doesn''t matter, your family is important." In fact, she was a little envious. She was also a stranger. Why did ye Qi get along so well with his two brothers and sisters? His mother was very kind to him and came all the way to clean up his room. The boy nodded. They went back to their rooms. Xing Beiyan yelled: "Mommy, my brother has a little sister he likes! Live next door "Yan Yan, what are you talking about?" The boy was so scared that he covered Xing Beiyan''s mouth, but he was still a little late. Gu Xi ran out of the kitchen in surprise and asked, "what? My favorite little sister? " Then he looked at the boy, "what''s going on?" Chapter 1058 "No, you heard me wrong." The child some embarrassed smile way. He is not yet 18 years old, and he does not want to let Gu Xi feel that he is too young to study hard and fall in love with others. Children always care about their own image in their mother''s heart. Looking at his daughter''s mouth, he was surprised. After all, when she was in the kitchen, she didn''t listen. "Well, I''ll go on cleaning up for you." She returned to the kitchen in doubt. The boy quickly followed him and explained, "Mom, this is not my business. It''s my roommate who brought his friends here last night. I haven''t had time to clean it up. Please sit down and I''ll do it myself." If he really let his beloved wife''s extravagant father know that he let his mother do such a thing, I''m afraid he would really let himself lie in bed for a few days. In this life, he is the only man who can''t fight with all his efforts. Can''t he avoid it? Children''s helpless way. "It''s OK. I''m free anyway." Gu Xi has never worked at home, and his hands are itchy. Now it''s time for him to show his skills, but he is blocked by his son. She was helpless. "No, if daddy knows, I''ll be miserable. You go out and I''ll come!" Where would the children listen to her, they would push people out. Luoxi also knew that the two father and son would quarrel if they didn''t agree. Most of the time, she shook her head helplessly because of herself. As soon as Gu Xi goes out, Xing Beiyan can''t wait to speak. The boy interrupted her in a hurry and said, "Yan Yan, you''ve grown up too. Come in and learn to wash dishes with my brother!" Xing Beiyan was slightly stunned, and was successfully distracted. "Why should I learn to wash dishes? Daddy said that washing dishes is something that boys can do." She was puzzled. The child has a headache and rubs his brain. Why should he have such a crazy father! "How about you come to see how my brother washes it?" Hearing this, Xing Beiyan didn''t refuse and ran in. After finishing his sister, Tong Tong finally breathes a sigh of relief. After a warning glance at his brother, he enters the kitchen. Gu Xi didn''t notice either. In the kitchen, Tong Tong discussed with his sister in a low voice: "Yan Yan, what you see today can''t be told to Mommy, or my brother will be angry." Xing Beiyan slightly a Leng, then doubt asked: "why ah?" "Because it''s a secret between us, and the secret can''t be told to anyone else." The child whispered. As soon as he said it was a secret, Xing Beiyan immediately became serious and said, "I won''t tell mommy. Don''t worry, brother! I will keep this secret for you The boy touched her small head with satisfaction, "then please Yan Yan." Two people settled attention, Xing Beiyan really did not mention this matter. On the contrary, it was outside the door. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Gu Xi got up to open the door. However, he saw a young girl standing at the door with a cold face and a little orange cat in her arms. Both of them were very surprised. "Are you?" Guxi asked. "I, I am Ye Qi''s neighbor, his cat has forgotten where I am, so I..." Lan Jiu quickly hands the little orange cat in his arms to Gu Xi. In the heart is very surprised, who is this beautiful woman, is Ye Qi''s sister? Although it seems very young, but the mature temperament is not what students can have. Chapter 1059 So she guessed it should be ye Qi''s sister. Gu Xi also looked at her in amazement. Thinking of what she had just said, Tong Tong''s cat had forgotten where she was. This shows that Tong Tong has been to her house, and Tong Tong Tong will go to a girl''s home? It''s so creepy just to think about it! From childhood to adulthood, I never saw Tong Tong play better with that girl. Before, there was a Tang Nuan, who was also the other party''s obsession. After a long time of understanding, she was asked to follow. But now this cool and beautiful girl can do this? "Come in and have a seat. I''ll call him." Gu Xi rushed to the warm way. This may be your future daughter-in-law! I was worried about whether the child''s character would not make a girlfriend in the future, or would not marry all his life. Now it''s rare to see one of them. How can we keep a good eye on it. The other side also looks very beautiful, which suits Gu Xi''s appetite. "No, no, I''ll give him back the tangerine, and I won''t disturb you." LAN Jiu is not good at communicating with others. He quickly refuses to listen to Gu Xi''s invitation. "You''re welcome. I''m cooking and eating together." Gu Xi said with a smile, "come in quickly." "Really not." LAN Jiuyi looks embarrassed. It''s rare to meet such a warm-hearted person. Even if you know her, you still don''t know her. If it wasn''t for her relationship with Ye Qi, LAN Jiu would have thought she was a salesman who bought cosmetics outside. Seeing that she was really embarrassed, Gu Xi thought that she was all in the next room, and her daughter-in-law could not run away. She said with a smile, "OK, I often come to my children''s house to play with when I have time." She reached out and took the little orange cat in blue nine''s hands and said with a smile. "OK." LAN Jiu finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded his head. Gu Xi saw that people were gone, and then he had time to look at his little orange cat curiously in his hand, "boy, this guy, is still in the mood to have a cat?" I thought he was really not interested in anything. But how can the cat be kept and left at the house of the young lady and sister? Gu Xi could not help but raise a dirty smile, walked into the kitchen, and called out: "boy, the little sister next door has just brought your cat back." The dish in the boy''s hand slipped and almost fell off. He caught it quickly and coughed. He explained, "because the other party saved Xiaoju last time, Xiaoju always likes to run over, and I didn''t pay attention to it." Gu Xi listened to this, some doubt: "that young lady sister is very young and beautiful, looks very familiar with you, are you friends?" The child did not want to think and said, "no! It''s just an ordinary neighbor. " "All right." I thought it was the daughter-in-law of the future. Now it seems that I think too much. Gu Xi sighs and walks out with little orange on his face. The child didn''t notice her, but she didn''t feel relieved. One side of Xing Beiyan asked Tong: "brother, how do you say you don''t know other people''s sisters? If my sister heard that, she would be very sad "You''ll know when you grow up." The boy rubbed her head helplessly. Xing Beiyan looked at him with a confused face. LAN Jiu didn''t expect to meet Tong Tong''s family today. Fortunately, his parents didn''t come, otherwise he would be really embarrassed. Chapter 1060 Xing Beiyan looked at him with a confused face. Blue nine on the other side was about to go out when the phone rang. At one glance, it''s her mother''s. She hesitated for a moment or got through the phone. "Xiao Jiu, where have you been! Your sister told me what happened when you didn''t live in the dormitory. You told me if you were Baoyang! Are you crazy? " Once connected, the other side is furious. LAN Jiu thinks it''s ridiculous. A person who is often called Baoyang, a third party to others, says that she is crazy? "Mother, I think when you say this, you should first look at whether you are qualified to say it before you open your mouth." She said coldly. How hard he had tried to pull her out of the abyss, but she did, but all his efforts, all the grievances, were thrown into the garbage can, without hesitation. Now you''re in charge of yourself? It seems that the blue moon is picking up trouble for her again? Otherwise, how could she still be in the mood to care about herself? Blue nine suddenly felt sad. "What are you talking about! I used to have to. If it wasn''t for dragging you to lose money, I need to be a third party to aggrieve myself? Now give you a good day, but you must lead a hard life, also implicate me! Either get away from me, or you can come back to apologize to the humanity of the blue family! We will support you to go to school, and don''t disgrace me outside! " The other side''s anger can not be revealed. "If you hate me so much, why did you give birth to me? I beg you to give birth to me? I owe you enough, there is no need for you that so-called good day, all day long to please a group of hypocritical people LAN Jiu sneers. "Who did you please? I wish I didn''t get into trouble. Would you be like this if you were a little bit better? " The other side angry way: "OK, you don''t come back also OK, I found you a private school, you obediently give me where to study, then no one can control you! You''ll be right back! " LAN Jiu was really extremely cold hearted: "are you so anxious to send me away? Because it''s in the eyes of your so-called man''s daughter? Are you going to send me away? Are you really my own mother? I really wonder why there is such a vicious and selfish existence in this world She gave a sneer. There was silence for a moment, then said coldly, "no matter what you say, you have to go this time. As long as you are still in the school, the blue moon will not let me go." She said, and her tone softened a little: "Xiao Jiu, it''s my mother. Please, my mother is old now. She can only live here. Can you help my mother and don''t give me any trouble? You know blue moon doesn''t like you, why do you want to hop in front of her! You are harming your mother! "She advised earnestly:" mom promised you, in the past, I''ll buy you a house. Don''t you like to be alone, so that you can live in peace of mind in the future. Are you not happy that no one bothers you? Good, listen to mother''s words, don''t be capricious, let mother also relaxed, you also relaxed! Isn''t that the best result? " Blue nine bitter smile: "so my life, all my life, will be carried out according to your requirements? Mom, you are too selfish, really selfish! I also have the life I want, sorry, I can''t listen to you! Don''t call me any more. I''ll talk to LAN Yue next time! I won''t make trouble with you again Chapter 1061 "Why are you so disobedient? Do you think I''m your mother! Can not be so wayward, can stand in the direction of mom to think about it! I''ve done enough for you. What do you have to do in this school? What makes you so nostalgic! " Having said that, LAN Jiu''s mother also noticed that there was something wrong with it. At least she is a daughter raised by her own hands. She knows her character very well. In the past, even if LAN Jiu didn''t like her decision, she would not have made such a decision this time. She had a better choice to leave at her own words, but she had to stay. She thought for a while, was it her daughter who fell in love at school? Otherwise, how could it become so extreme! With this thought, her face became more and more ugly. Blue nine slightly silent for a moment, said: "this is my choice, but also the choice I want, it does not matter to anyone''s business!" "You fell in love early, didn''t you? Tell me, who is the other party?" Her mother suddenly said fiercely. Blue nine tiny a Leng, this kind of time, her head unexpectedly appeared leaf Qi''s handsome face inexplicably. It was such a silence that made her mother think she was right and said angrily, "I said how could you become like this. When blue moon said it, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that I think highly of you! Leave him now, or don''t blame my mother for being rude. You know what I mean Can go to this step, her mother''s means blue nine is very clear, she frowned and threw out a sentence: "whatever you want!" He cut off the phone. Gu Xi came to see his son, but he was going home soon. After telling Tong Tong to take good care of himself, he left the apartment with a pair of children. After they left, Tong Tong wanted to find LAN Jiu. He knocked on the door several times, but there was no movement. It seemed that he had gone out. He frowned and knocked at the door the next day, and there was no one until Monday, when he came to school. "Lan Jiu, are you in love with xuecao?" Blue month a class will be blue nine blocked in the seat, asked. As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at it. After all, school grass in the post of those words, people can fight to see, but although curious, it is not good to ask in person. Blue moon this question, just asked people''s voice, even Tang wennuan also looked at the past, eyes dark and unclear. She was beaten in the face by children in front of the whole school. When he saw the news, Tang wennuan was unbelievable. In her opinion, although Tong Tong did not like himself, he did not care about this matter at all, and would not ask her not to talk nonsense. But this time, because of this girl, she came out to clarify the relationship between them. How can she meet people who have been saying that they are lovers? It is impossible to say that there is no resentment, but it is also clear that this is their wishful thinking. For LAN Jiu, her mood is more complicated. It''s like something that I like for a long time, but I can''t get it, but she easily got it. This unwillingness, anger, kept pounding in her chest. "No Blue nine looks at her without expression. "No, what are you installing? The school grass is posted in the public, ha ha!" Blue moon sneered. "That''s his business. What do you ask me to do?" LAN Jiu looks at her coldly. This time, she looked at blue moon''s eyes directly, instead of before that, she kept her head down and said nothing, letting the other side bully her. Blue moon is a little surprised. Chapter 1062 "What else can you do but threaten me with your father? Do you think your father is omnipotent? " LAN Jiu chuckles. "You The blue moon blushed. "Lan Jiu, let her go. Now it''s still in the classroom. If you wait for the teacher to come, you will be finished." Tang wennuan opened his mouth. Blue nine did not pay attention to her, but looked at the blue moon, tone light, but inexplicably let people feel a trace of cold, "even if I abandoned your hand today? After all, just now you used this hand to attack me first. I remember that self defense and counterattack seem not to be against the law. If you hurt you accidentally, it''s your own problem. After all, you did it first. " "You, you dare..." when did blue moon meet this kind of situation, scared all silly, pale, stammered, just now began to be afraid. "Otherwise, you try? I''m fast. I''m sure you don''t feel it. " Blue nine said, a strong hand. She learned all kinds of self-defense skills since she was a child. If she was serious, five or six big men would be able to beat her down. However, she had never tried to hide herself. Blue moon doesn''t believe it because she never thought that Lan Jiu would. Now there was fear and anger. Blue nine a little force, she is issued a scream, "no, please don''t!" "Oh, please?" Blue nine gently laughed, but there was no smile on his face: "originally, you, the big miss of blue family, would also ask for help?" "How can you let me go? I won''t trouble you in the future. Please let me go." Blue moon pain tears straight. "Since you have said that, I have to give you this face." Blue nine sneers and releases his hand. Blue moon a weightlessness, embarrassed to fall on the ground. People around were terrified, but there were still bold people taking pictures with their mobile phones. "Pat me?" Who expected blue nine suddenly turned back, a face cold looking at a few people holding a mobile phone: "I remember you." Several people scared a shiver, hastily took back the mobile phone, did not dare to say a word. This blue nine is terrible. Although I don''t know why she pretended to be like that before, now we can be sure that this blue nine is the real one. At noon, class was finally over, and everyone ran to the canteen hungry. Because of things in the morning, everyone kept a little distance from her. Although no one dares to send it online, it is still passed on as gossip, saying how cruel and cruel she is. Originally, the story of school grass let blue nine people all know, this time, let everyone know more about her. When I saw her, there were all kinds of whispers. As soon as I sat down on the dining table, there were some girls who were looking for trouble. "Oh, you can''t even afford meat after leaving the blue house? What a pity. " The girl who took the lead took a look at the dishes on the blue nine plate and sneered. "I heard that you bullied the blue moon in the morning. It''s really amazing. When you climb the big tree of school grass, you don''t pretend to be weak?" Several girls made sarcastic noises. People around were watching the scene. But blue nine seems to have nothing to see in general, eating his own. This attitude immediately angered several girls. Chapter 1063 The leading woman directly reaches out to take a person''s plate and pours the broken food into LAN Jiu''s lunch. People around were shocked. "What''s the matter?" "It seems that she is here to find fault. The woman is a little familiar. It seems that she is the blue nine on the recent post bar!" "I remember what you said. Did she really have an affair with the school grass?" "Who knows, anyway, I heard that school grass seems to like her very much." "No wonder will be targeted, tut..." everyone whispered up. Blue nine''s hand slightly pauses. "Let you eat!" the leading woman thought she was scared silly, and then proud smile. The other two female students saw this, also surrounded her, reached for the dish to put into her mouth. "Don''t you think you can''t hear us? Come and eat, I''ll let you eat!" She is strong to plug past, but chopsticks have not touched blue nine, she reached out to block. "Oh, you still want to hit us, don''t you?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed with exaggeration. "Sisters, hold her down for me. I want her to eat enough here today!" The leading girl''s cold way. The girl threw away her chopsticks and laughed wildly, reaching out to pull blue nine''s hair. Who expected blue nine but a tilt of the head, to avoid her attack, and then suddenly stood up. Several people looked at each other, and the leading woman threatened: "blue nine, I advise you to be good, or don''t blame us for being rude!" "I really don''t want to hit people!" Blue nine is light to such a sentence. "What?" Several girls thought that they had heard wrong, and they couldn''t believe it. "Go away!" Blue nine looks at three people coldly. "Damn it, don''t you want to die, bitch! Sisters, teach her a good lesson The other two girls are also angry, immediately to the direction of blue nine over. Blue nine slightly a side, to avoid one of the girls sharp fingernails, and then stretched out his hand to pull the clothes of her neck, a force will be thrown to another girl who rushed over. Two people did not stand firm, a scream fell to the ground. People around him also exclaimed. The woman who took the lead was stunned. She didn''t expect blue nine to be so strong at all. She was even more angry and reached out to give her a slap. Unexpectedly, her hand had not been thrown out, and she was choked by people. Then, with a crackle, her face was tilted to one side, and the whole person was staring at her eyes. Obviously, she had not responded. "You all like to punch in the face, don''t you?" LAN Jiu shook his hand and sneered. "You, you dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you!" The voice of the people around her makes the girl almost mad. She crazily reaches out to grab blue nine, as if to tear her apart. The corner of blue nine''s mouth hook up a touch of arc, a kick in her stomach, kick people to fly out. The movement here quickly attracted the attention of school management. The teaching director came running over with a curse: "what are you all doing together?" When they heard that it was him, they all let go. Seeing the scene of several girls falling to the ground and howling, the director of the teaching was angry and blushed, and his neck was thick: "you, what do you look like?" "Teacher, it was LAN Jiu who beat them!" There was a quick complaint. "Yes, it''s her!" The three girls over there also began to change their faces when they saw the teaching director coming. They said wrongly: "teacher, LAN Jiu starts to beat people! You must punish her well Chapter 1065 Then LAN Jiu was punished for standing on the playground, recording a major mistake and writing a review. Standing on the playground, the director personally supervised. No matter what he asked, LAN Jiu didn''t pay attention to it. Even he, an old man, thought that the evil sect was very good. Finally said the mouth is dry, helpless, just hate iron not into steel sigh a, go. Seeing people go, blue nine lazily sat aside to rest. There are not many courses in University. Many people are playing basketball on the basketball court. There are more people standing there. Her lazy eyes glanced at the past, and when she saw a strange figure, she was slightly stunned. Ye Qi? Although the distance is far away, but the other party seems to feel her eyes, even to her direction to look over. Blue nine''s eyes flashed, and quickly took back his eyes. After a basketball game, everyone was sweating. Girls rushed up to deliver water, one by one, blushing. The boy refused their kindness without expression, took a bottle of water and walked away. We did not dare to follow up, only disappointed to see him leave, also scattered. "Ah, these women are so realistic. As soon as ye leaves, he does not hesitate to turn his head and leave without any hesitation. He doesn''t give us teammates any face." "Isn''t it? It''s such a scene that my young soul is hurt." Several men''s team mates who were sweating complained one after another. The boy took the mineral water, but didn''t drink it. Instead, he went straight to the direction of LAN Jiu. He had heard about some things at noon. Although he was very angry, he also knew that he could not show up. His identity was too sensitive. The more he said it, the more people misunderstood her. He went in and sat down next to her and handed her the water: "I haven''t drunk it. Here you are." Blue nine hesitated for a moment, took the past, and said, "thank you." "Did I... Cause you a lot of trouble?" In the past, I could still see some other expressions on her face, but now, it''s getting colder and colder. It seems that nothing can arouse her interest any more. Her eyes are full of plain lake water without waves. Children do not know how, the heart is a little uncomfortable. "No LAN Jiu shook his head without expression. It''s true that ye Qi is not to blame. After all, LAN Yue won''t let her go, and those people won''t let her go. Even if ye Qi''s things didn''t happen, her life would not be easy. These things, for her, can not stimulate any feeling. Boring, boring. Childish and vulgar. For a moment, she didn''t understand why she insisted on staying here. What is it for? I don''t know. It''s because I don''t want to listen to my mother''s words, or what my mother said in my own mouth. I''m reluctant to leave. Can think carefully, she seems to have nothing, where to worry about it? She suddenly looked at Tong Tong and said, "my mother let me transfer. What do you think?" The boy was slightly stunned, then his face suddenly changed. "Why do you want to transfer suddenly? Isn''t it good here?" His voice sank slightly. "No, it''s not good here, at least for my mother." Blue nine took back his eyes, shook his head, and suddenly did not want to say more. She stood up and said, "thank you for the water. I''ll go first." The child''s brow wrinkled into the character of Chuan. Seeing her leave, he couldn''t find the words to detain. Chapter 1066 Sometimes, blue nine will give him a very dark feeling, not her bad, but sometimes accidentally step into her world, found that all is a piece of darkness. There was a slight discomfort in his heart. "Ye, what are you doing here? What a daze! It''s your fault. As soon as you leave, the girls all run away Yu Hui and Gou Yao run over and complain. "Do you blame me for your ugliness?" Tong Tong shakes the sweat on his hair. He is very sexy. He stands up and looks at two faces. Because of his words, his face is twisted. "When I was in high school, I was a classmate, OK? What''s ugliness? I''m a handsome young man with a jade tree in front of the wind!" "If you hadn''t changed too much - Tai, how could the girls in our school have such high vision? Because of you, we don''t like girls any more now. Wuwu, you pay for our peach blossom luck. " The child light way: "too excellent or my fault?" Two people: is there such a blatant boast? Do you want to be shameless? In the afternoon, when LAN Jiu went home, he heard a strange sound in the room. She frowned and thought it was a thief. She could see the schoolgirl''s bag and password box falling on the sofa. She thought that Xiaoxiao might be back. Her eyes rarely appear a touch of joy, was about to call people, but heard the man''s voice in the door slightly closed: "baby, hurry up!" The tone is a little awkward, like foreigners speaking Chinese. There was a slight stiffness in her March. It is said that Xiaoxiao also has a foreign boyfriend. Has she brought her boyfriend back? Is hesitating to say hello, but listen to the voice inside is getting louder and louder. Although LAN Jiu has never been in love, he is not a fool. You don''t have to think about what the people inside are doing. A touch of unnatural flashed across her stiff face, and she turned and walked out in a low voice. Just walked to the elevator, the elevator door opened, the people inside saw her also slightly a Leng. "Lan Jiu, where are you going The child saw that she was still wearing school uniform and carrying a schoolbag. "I''m going out for a walk." Blue nine also did not expect so coincidentally, think of just thing, her face rare flash a touch of embarrassed color, open way. When she got into the elevator, she was surprised that he didn''t go out "I suddenly found that I had forgotten to buy vegetables. I went down to buy some." The calm way of children. Blue nine even believed the lie and nodded. The elevator soon arrived downstairs. Seeing that he had been following himself, LAN Jiu finally realized that there was something wrong with it. He asked suspiciously, "there seems to be no supermarket here?" "No?" The boy pretended to be surprised and said, "I seldom go out, do you know where there is?" Blue nine points to his back: "go straight there, turn left, cross the road, there is one." She usually goes to buy some fruit, but she is familiar with the way. However, Tong Tong looked at her blankly. Isn''t what you said clear enough? She was about to explain once, but he first said, "I''m more road crazy, otherwise you take me, and I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening?" Blue shook his head. The boy thought she was refusing and was about to frown, but he saw her saying, "you don''t have to eat. Let''s go. I''ll go shopping." He just raised a faint smile. They went back in the opposite direction. Chapter 1067 "Did you mean to transfer before The child suddenly asked her. Blue nine slightly Leng Leng, did not expect that he would ask this matter. "Why ask this all of a sudden?" "Do you forget that we are already E-sports players now. If you leave, what will happen to quicksand?" The boy hesitated and said. LAN Jiuyi Zheng, because they are all in training now, they seldom attend live broadcast or competition, so she really forgot about it. Ye Qi such a reminder, but also let her reaction. My own mother, but I want to send myself far away. When I joined the company, I just wanted to make money, so I didn''t have to leave. It was just... LAN Jiu couldn''t help but take a look at Ye Qi. He went in because of himself. If he left, wouldn''t he be too irresponsible to him? "You''re right. I''ve forgotten such an important thing." She thought for a long time before she sighed. "If there is any difficulty, you can tell me." "... well." Blue nine nodded. After a while, she stopped and pointed to the supermarket in front of her and said, "here we are." Tong Tong: who can tell him why he is so fast. Seeing her look of going away, he said, "I''m going to cook a hot pot tonight. I''m going to invite you to dinner. What do you like to eat or choose by yourself?" Blue nine quickly shook his head: "how can I trouble you, no need to use it!" "It''s all neighbors. What are you doing so politely? Let''s go." He can''t refuse. Blue nine is silent for a moment, see him go, just hesitant to follow up. I''m fine anyway. And they are really familiar. They play games together, work full-time together, and live next door. It seems that she has experienced many firsts with him. In fact, I don''t want to refuse, do I? "Choose what you like." To the vegetable area, Tong Tong pushed the shopping cart and opened his mouth to her. Blue nine nodded, although a little embarrassed, but now all follow, it is not good to refuse, otherwise it seems too much. She picked a tomato and asked him, "is this OK?" "If you like." Her appearance at the moment is quite different from that of the cold gril before. LAN Jiu smiles unconsciously when he says so. Although some stiff smile, but it is from the heart. The boy was stunned for a moment. "And this one?" Blue nine picked up a loofah and asked him. What a fool, who cooks hotpot with these. Some children laugh, but still nodded: "yes." Blue nine in their own choice of vegetables, a little embarrassed: "you choose it, I''ll be good." She was a little embarrassed. Tong Tong takes a look at the shopping cart. A tomato, a towel gourd, a pumpkin and a cabbage are all vegetables. He frowned and asked, "what kind of meat do you like?" "Meat? I don''t eat meat very much, so... "Lan Jiu hasn''t cooked rice by herself. Usually, in order to keep her in shape, her mother seldom let her touch these things. Most of the time, it''s either vegetable salad or fruit salad. After eating, she didn''t care about anything else. The child is slightly stunned. Although she knows that girls seldom eat meat, in order to maintain her figure, the feeling from her mouth is different. I don''t know why, but some of them are so painful. Chapter 1068 The child is slightly stunned. Although she knows that girls seldom eat meat, in order to maintain her figure, the feeling from her mouth is different. I don''t know why, but some of them are so painful. No wonder she''s as thin as a paperman. "I''ll choose." He said in a deep voice. LAN Jiu nodded. Although children don''t know how to cook, they often see it. Almost all the dishes are familiar. Who let the father of a cook at home. In fact, he didn''t want to cook hotpot, but he suddenly opened his mouth when he saw her look of leaving. I really want him to do it. I don''t know how to do it. Bought some hot pot commonly used food vegetables, and bought a little fruit, two people carrying bags out of the supermarket. It''s dark in summer. It was bright when I just came in, but now it''s gloomy. LAN Jiu was worried about his roommate and asked, "just now we didn''t seem to ask your roommate what kind of food he likes, which he will like?" "don''t ask him, he has no class these days and has gone home." Children''s road. In fact, Zhou Yu made his kitchen so dirty some time ago, and then let his mother clean it up. He got angry and sent people away. The boy also knew that he had done something wrong. Now he is thinking about his mistakes in the dormitory. So Tong Tong will not consider him at all. After listening to him, LAN Jiu relaxed a little. She can turn a blind eye to the people who hate her, as if she did not see anything, but she can not ignore the people who are kind to her, and even let her not know what to say. It may be that I am a person all the year round. I am used to it. That''s why my character has become like this. They soon went back to the apartment building again. LAN Jiu knows that Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao are inside now, so it''s not good to go in and disturb them. Originally, I wanted to go out, but I didn''t expect to meet Tong Tong this accident. Children also did not notice her expression of strange, is holding a mobile phone to check the hot pot tutorial. It''s not the first time to enter his apartment, but it''s still as strange as ever. LAN Jiu is not comfortable. Seeing this, the boy first opened his mouth and broke the silence between them. He said, "sit down for a while. The remote control is on the sofa. If you want to see what you want to adjust, I''ll cook." Then he turned to go to the kitchen. Blue nine hastily way: "I help you." The boy''s face was expressionless and firmly refused: "No He doesn''t want LAN Jiu to know that he did it while reading the course. It seems that his tone is a little tough. He explained: "I''m not used to others standing on one side when I''m doing things. Besides, you are a guest. Where can I ask you to help me? Sit down first. It will be OK soon. Xiaoju may sleep in my room. If you feel bored, you can find it." Listen to him to say so, blue nine also not good, again insist, then nod. However, she was a little pleased to think of little orange. She walked to the door of Tong Tong''s room, but she didn''t dare to rush into his room. So she learned from the cat outside and tried to attract him out to accompany her. The children in the kitchen heard the two crisp sounds, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily hooked. However, when the eyes fell on the mobile phone above the tutorial, frown up again. Chapter 1069 Cooking is a real hassle. Blue nine called two times, did not expect inside the small orange really responded to her. She pushed open the door and let the little orange run out. Small orange see her, come over to rub her calf, seems to be afraid that she can not feel it for her love in general. Tong Tong soon made the hot pot. When he came, he inquired about the taste of LAN Jiu. He knew that she preferred spicy food, so he put a lot of chili. In fact, his taste is very light. Just look at the soup bottom that oneself follow the course to do, frown. The taste is OK, but I don''t know if she likes it or not. Blue nine sitting on the sofa can smell the smell from the kitchen, can not help but be a little surprised. I didn''t expect Ye Qi to be so good at school, even cooking. It''s like there''s nothing he can''t do. Such an omnipotent person is rare. She had some admiration in her heart. "Come to dinner." Tong Tong puts the prepared dishes on the table and opens his mouth toward LAN Jiu. "Good!" Blue nine quickly nodded and sat down with a little orange. As expected, the color and fragrance are full! in fact, LAN Jiu seldom touches pepper. Only when Yiye Qi invited him to dinner last time, did she feel the taste of pepper, so she wanted to add some pepper to everything she ate. Ye Qi does this soup bottom, just look at this, let her mouth cannot help but secrete saliva. "What would you like, soda or coke?" The child went to the refrigerator and asked her. "Juice?" LAN Jiu asked. The boy looked back at the refrigerator full of soda cola, but nodded, "yes, wait a minute." LAN Jiu''s attention is focused on food, and he doesn''t notice him. The boy took some oranges, went into the kitchen, squeezed a glass of fresh orange juice for her, and soon came out. "Is it fresh?" When LAN Jiu takes over, he is very surprised. "Well, Zhou Yu usually likes to drink them, so they squeeze a lot out of the refrigerator at home." The boy lied without expression. Blue nine listens to this, also did not doubt nodded. The room was full of sweat and cold. Children eat very little, occasionally give little orange to get some fish to serve it. After dinner, LAN Jiu already felt a piece of wet on his back. "What flavor, so..." one side of Ye Qi suddenly doubts the opening. She was a little stiff. As soon as I was sweating, my body would secrete a smell. When I was a child, I was pushed out. But when I went to see him, the doctor said it was a rare body odor. But LAN Jiu doesn''t like it. Others always look at her with that strange look. As soon as Tong Tong spoke, she was embarrassed and did not dare to move. The boy also quickly reacted to her. Seeing her expression, he also knew that he had made a mistake. He hurriedly said, "you sit down for a while, and I''ll clean up." Blue nine originally want to take the initiative, but think of their own move, the smell of the body must be everywhere. Although doctors say it''s body odor, not everyone likes it. The child went to busy, she hesitated to stand up and said to the kitchen, "well, I''ll go back first." The boy thought that the two families were so close that he did not say much. He answered. When he came out, he found her mobile phone on his sofa. So he quickly took the mobile phone and went out. However, he saw her standing in front of the elevator with her schoolbag on her back, as if preparing to go out. Chapter 1070 He frowned, didn''t he say he was going back? So late, how to go out, still carrying a schoolbag? Some doubts in the heart of the boy, opened his mouth and called out: "blue nine, your mobile phone left me here." The elevator door just opened, blue nine was about to raise his feet to approach, heard the voice, surprised to turn back. Seeing the mobile phone in his hand, he reacted and walked past with some embarrassment. "Are you... Going out?" Seeing her take the mobile phone, he asked with some doubts. Blue nine some embarrassment, dare not look at his eyes, nodded, casually found a reason: "something is wrong." "It''s getting late. It''s not safe for you to be a girl outside, otherwise I''ll take you there later?" what a child, you can see that Lan Jiu is lying. Today, she seems to want to run outside all the time, and she hasn''t changed her school uniform. "It''s windy outside and you''re sweating a lot. I suggest you change your clothes first." He said. "No, no! I go to the dormitory, not far away, there are also clothes to change LAN Jiu is in a hurry. The boy''s brow frowned deeper. According to the information he found about LAN Jiu, she has moved out of the dormitory for a long time. The people inside have heard that they have changed. What about her return to that dormitory? Today''s blue nine is strange. Blue nine is scratching his ears and scratching his cheek and does not know how to explain when he suddenly heard the voice of men and women opening the door in the nearest apartment. She looked tight, and quickly took the child to hide in one side of the stairs. The boy didn''t know why she was acting. She opened the door of her apartment, and a man and a woman came out. The girl also said in a puzzled tone: "Xiao Jiu didn''t come back today. I''ve been waiting so long. But she doesn''t like strangers. You must be very uncomfortable." The hot dressed woman sighed. "I don''t want to come back. I''ll disturb our intimacy." The Chinese of a man''s one mouthful of feet. "Go away, Xiao Jiu is my good friend. You are not allowed to talk about her." When hearing this sentence, Tong Tong obviously feels blue nine slightly stiff on one side. Watching two people leave, he suddenly reacts why blue nine has been running out. It turned out to be the apartment. She is a single girl and a couple under the same roof, which is really inconvenient. LAN Jiu is also a little embarrassed. Did not expect that two people will suddenly go out, if not for her quick reaction, Xiaoxiao may have seen. She will definitely ask her why she doesn''t go back with 100000. She sighed a little. Looking down, she found that she was still holding Ye Qi''s hand. She was slightly stiff, as if she had been electrocuted. The boy also noticed, and some of them laughed. Because the stairs almost nobody use the reason, inside the black pressure, two people paste close, the atmosphere is a little ambiguous. "Is that... Your friend?" Tong Tong asked. LAN Jiu nodded: "well, because she studies in other cities, she seldom comes back. I live here, and her apartment is hers." Tong Tong nodded: "so you don''t go back to be afraid that people think you are a light bulb?" He joked. LAN Jiu''s face was slightly embarrassed. The boy on the top of his head chuckled: "if you feel embarrassed or afraid of being loved by them, you can find a boyfriend by yourself, so you don''t have to worry about it." Chapter 1071 "I''m not interested." LAN Jiuzhi shook his head when he was joking. Boyfriend, that creature is too far away for her! What she didn''t notice was that the boy''s face sank slightly as she said it. "Well, I''ll go first. It''s not too early. You should rest early." Blue nine finished, just feel the atmosphere is a little strange, two people stand in such a dark place, discuss this kind of problem, it is really strange, so she opened a way. Tong Tong blocked in front of her, and his fist under his sleeve was tight and tight. He didn''t get out of the way: "by this time, the school is almost closed." This kind of school is closed very early. I''m afraid that the students will mess outside at night and something will happen. LAN Jiu also responded, but she didn''t really want to go back to school, so she didn''t pay attention to this problem at all. This can be punctured by Ye Qi, she is a little uneasy way: "it doesn''t matter, I just want to open a room." "It''s not safe for a girl to open a room, unless you stay in a hotel. But the nearest hotel here, you have to take a taxi. The taxi driver may meet with her. This year, there have been many cases in which single girls have been killed. It''s because they are riding alone, so I don''t recommend you go out." He said. Blue nine corners of the mouth smoked, with her skill, ordinary people simply can''t beat her. But how can we tell this young man in front of him. She knew that the other party was all for her good, so she would say so. But even so, she was going to go out. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me." She said, moving uneasily. Still feel two people stick a bit too close. But the other side did not have any change of expression, it seems that they think too much. "I have a free room here. If you don''t mind, you can stay here. It''s convenient and safe." He said. LAN Jiu''s expression changed. "No!" What''s the difference between living in him and living in his own apartment! Although Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend is more strange to her. "What are you worried about? Didn''t I go to your apartment last time? It''s just that we haven''t played games for a long time. Take this opportunity to have a discussion. Besides, no one has used the vacant room in my apartment. You don''t have to worry. " Tong Tong was afraid that she would feel ill intentioned and hastened to explain. He said that, but let blue nine feel that he is a little too outsider. Although I don''t think it''s very good, she will be able to accept the game. After all, the last time he slept on his sofa. "But..." she wanted to say it was inconvenient. But the boy interrupted her and said, "there is no class tomorrow morning. We can play all night tonight." Well, she''s in a heartbeat. "Go and move your computer. Your friend will be back soon." He said with a faint smile. Blue nine can''t refuse at all, and finally can only sigh and compromise. Seeing this, Tong Tong finally retreated with satisfaction. Careful back to his room, blue nine out of the computer, again came to his apartment. Xiaoju also wakes up. Now she is jumping around and active. I''m glad to see blue nine coming. The boy also moved his computer out, and they sat in the living room playing games. Because the two people usually have good skills, so the quicksand side is very little care of them. Chapter 1072 It''s just that you need live broadcasting or something. It''s good that you don''t have to show your face. After all, in the aspect of e-sports, the requirement of showing face is not too high. Now the college students who don''t play games, so once LAN Jiu and Tong Tong Tong show up, it is estimated that within two days, the school people will know. After all, they are still students. In order to avoid bad influence, the boss of quicksand did not embarrass them. And played all night, to midnight, blue nine is too sleepy, also lean on the sofa to sleep in the past. When she woke up the next day, she was in the room, a strange place. She was scared and got up in a hurry. Out of the room, he asked for a fragrance. The living room outside finally brought her back to life. This is... Yeqi''s apartment. He moved himself to the room only last night when he fell asleep. Thinking like this, LAN Jiu is a little relieved. "Wake up." The boy put the breakfast on the table and saw her standing there smiling. LAN Jiu felt that the smile on his face was dazzling for a moment. She nodded, embarrassed. He said he would stay up all night, but he fell asleep first. Turn on the mobile phone to have a look, but did not expect to have turned off. It should be caused by no electricity. As soon as she plugged in the charger and turned it on, she received more than a dozen unanswered calls and text messages. All from the same person. Her mother. "Xiao Jiu, get me on the phone! What''s the matter with you? You hit the blue moon? " "Dead girl, I think you have turned the sky!" "Is blue moon the one you can provoke? Come and apologize to her quickly!" "..." she had already thought of this result when she touched the blue moon. So blue nine face expressionless after reading, turned off the mobile phone. Monday just entered the classroom, the teacher came over, cold voice cold air-conditioned opening: "blue nine blue moon, you two come to the office with me!" Blue moon a face of contentment. She went to LAN Jiu''s side and said in a loud voice: "this time you''re finished, how dare you hit me! Now it''s your mother kneeling down and begging me, but she can''t save you! " Blue nine eyes light dark: "it doesn''t matter, if I have something, or my mother has something, I will also pull you to the bottom." Blue moon is stunned, the whole person is stiff. She, what does she mean! What else do you want to say, but she has come to the classroom first. Angrily stamped his feet, blue moon gnashing teeth to follow up. At this time, the director''s office, standing a man and a woman, men''s suits, women''s face delicate. They are LAN Yue''s father and LAN Jiu''s mother. Because yesterday blue nine hit people in the canteen, make some big, blue moon also sued, so today two people came over. "I knew that this girl is not a peaceful master. She even dares to fight Xiaoyue. I will never let her go this time!" Blue father angry way. One side of blue nine''s mother did not say a word, the face is numb expression. The director felt a headache. Because she understood the process of things, these things are not caused by blue nine, she just fought back. Who could have thought that a girl who looked soft and weak would overturn several girls and beat them violently! Although LAN Jiu studies generally, she is also clever. She used to be bullied by LAN Yue. Looking at the poor girl, she also shows some compassion. But who could have thought that the girl would become so fierce, not to mention the surprise of the students, she was also incredible. Chapter 1073 If it was not for watching the monitoring, I would not believe what the students said. LAN Jiu and LAN Yue soon entered the office. Blue moon saw her father, and immediately went up and took the other party''s hand. She said, "Dad, this time you must make decisions for your daughter. Yesterday, blue nine hit me in the face in front of the whole class, and let me throw it into my face. I have no face to see people, Wuwuwuwu!" The guide is used to blue moon''s arrogant and domineering appearance. Now he is stunned. Blue father is naturally in love with his daughter, the daughter was beaten in the face, he also followed the humiliation, this hatred, how can calculate! And bullying his daughter or he has always hated the oil bottle, although he can''t believe that this looks soft and weak girl can beat his own daughter, but in any case, the heart is still very unhappy. Seeing LAN Jiu''s calm appearance that seems to have nothing to do with her, he is even more irritated and says to the director: "teacher, such a naughty person must be punished well. It''s better to expel him in order to avoid damaging the atmosphere of your class." The director said that you can open it when you say so. Do you think you are the headmaster? Even if it''s a fight between LAN Jiu and LAN Jiu, it''s just a demerit. There''s no need to drop out of school so seriously. So even if it''s her, she can''t talk about letting LAN Jiu drop out. LAN Jiu''s family situation is also clear to her. She feels sad when she looks at the blue mother who does not seem to have any objection to her daughter''s fate. Such a mother, no wonder blue nine will become such a temperament. She sighed politely and said, "Mr. Lan said it''s too serious. We have thoroughly investigated the matter yesterday. It''s your daughter who provokes LAN Jiu''s classmates before she does it. Such behavior is self-defense, so it''s not a serious problem. We can''t expel students because of this. There are so many people fighting in the school every day If we have all opened the school, I''m afraid there will be no one in the school for a long time, and this kind of thing can not be decided by a small director of mine Blue father a listen, immediately sank face: "what is my daughter provocation, Yueer was beaten like this, but she was undamaged, you dare say it is not serious, your school is like this?" "Yes, I didn''t do anything to her! Teacher, you are partial! " Blue moon is also dissatisfied. The director had a headache and said, "if you do it yourself, the teacher is not blind. Even if this kind of thing is put in the Bureau, LAN Jiu will be OK. On the contrary, it is you. Why do you want to provoke others for no reason?" She has been dissatisfied with this girl for a long time. Because the blue family has a little money, or have some rights, they are wise to protect themselves, naturally do not want to provoke these students. But now the situation is really too much, even if she can''t look down, she even dare to call the thief to catch the thief. It''s only a shame for the instructor to have such a brazen student under his command. On the other hand, I can''t help it. Blue moon is still a little afraid of the teacher, listen to her so said, immediately some guilty. At ordinary times, he bullies LAN Jiu. When the teacher sees it, he doesn''t see it. Now it''s LAN Jiu who bullies him. It''s his turn to complain. But the teacher who knows the situation will not believe her. Chapter 1074 Don''t want to offend the teacher, but also punish blue nine, her eyes turned and said: "don''t let her drop out of school." A guide, surprised to look at her, seems not to believe that she should say so. Even blue father frowned. In people''s eyes, blue moon complacently looks at blue nine: "let her kneel down to apologize for me, I will not investigate this matter!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces changed except blue nine. The guide responded, and his face sank in an instant. He reminded him, "blue moon, don''t go too far!" LAN Yue snorted coldly. Her father was here, and she was not afraid of him. She said, "you can''t apologize. If you ask LAN Jiu to pay me hundreds of thousands of mental loss, I won''t investigate it. But she is alone now. I''m afraid she can''t even afford the tuition. Teacher, do you want to help her with this money?" "You, you are so unreasonable!" The director''s face was red and his neck was thick. She really dare to say that she was beaten by blue nine. She opened her mouth to the lion, not to mention that she started it by herself! Blue moon looks proud. The director was so angry that he looked at her father and asked, "Mr. LAN thinks so, too?" Blue father snorted coldly: "my baby daughter, I can''t bear to say a word, this blue nine dare to hit her, let her kneel down to apologize or cheap her!" The director''s face was heavy and heavy, and looked at LAN Jiu''s mother: "does Ms. LAN feel the same way? If I remember correctly, LAN Jiu is your own daughter." Blue mother''s expression is gloomy: "she makes the matter, oneself undertakes, has nothing to do with me." After listening to this, the director felt extremely cold for LAN Jiu. It''s unbelievable to have such a mother. Looking at blue nine, she is still that pair of unimportant expression. To be honest, she has seen this girl many times, but she has never seen a smile on her face. "Blue nine, what do you think?" the guide said with a complicated look "Don''t worry, teacher. Since they think it''s my fault, send me to the police station and see what the police think." Blue nine light road. The teacher has helped her a lot. She doesn''t want to involve her. After all, she is just a teacher. If she offends the blue family, I''m afraid that''s the end of her teaching career. But the blue family in how fierce, also dare not in the police''s place. After all, he is just a businessman. If you have a few small money, you think you can do whatever you want. Her cold eyes moved to the blue father, whose face changed slightly: "I don''t know who will be judged wrong when the police see that it is your daughter who started the fight first. The first lady of the blue family shouts to catch the thief. It must be very funny." Blue father''s face darkened instantly. Heard blue nine said to the bureau to deal with, he frowned, now listen to her so said, is the face of shock. The most important thing they care about is face. If they are known by their peers that they have done such a stupid thing, they don''t know how to laugh at him in the future. After all, he''s seen the video, too. You can''t make people in the Bureau blind. But this will be blue moon rampant very, "go, who is afraid of who!" "Oh, Yueyue, what nonsense, is that the place where a girl should go? Otherwise, it''s just like this. After all, it''s you..." Lan Fu was afraid that things would become big. At that time, people said that he bullied a little girl by relying on his family background. How ugly it was. Chapter 1075 But LAN Yue stopped. Before she came, she said that she would let Luo Xi be overwhelmed. How could she just forget it? Didn''t she beat herself in the face? "No, Dad, you promised me! How can you say nothing! " She shook her father''s arm anxiously. "Do you want your daughter to hold her breath?" Blue father has some headache. The teacher doesn''t want to take care of this matter. He says that he will let the police come. But when the police come, he will definitely not have an advantage. At that time, he will not want to damage his reputation. But the daughter this crime also cannot be in vain, lest let the outsider know, they blue family good bully. "Good, good, dad must let her apologize to you!" He quickly appeased his daughter, looked at LAN Jiu, and said in a deep voice, "Lan Jiu, our blue family has been treating you well. Now you treat my daughter like this, but you still don''t repent. I don''t want to embarrass you because of your mother''s affection. I''d like to apologize to my daughter. This thing has passed like this, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." Seeing this, the teacher was afraid that he would repent. After all, the people of the blue family were really difficult to deal with. Now it was the best result to apologize, so she quickly motioned to LAN Jiu. Although blue moon is still dissatisfied, she knows that too much, the teacher will not agree, if blue nine has to sue the Bureau, he will not have a good end. Although asking her to apologize is the bottom line. But the girl opposite said coldly: "why should I apologize?" The father and daughter became angry. They have already let go again and again, but they didn''t expect that the blue nine toasted instead of eating and drinking! "Don''t go too far, blue nine! Do you really think I can''t move you? " Blue father drank it in a deep voice. Blue nine corners of the mouth raised a sneer: "but where blue uncle, you can do what you say, I will not stand here now." There was a certain irony in the tone. The blue father''s face suddenly became gloomy. Indeed, in such a huge aristocratic school, he has no right to speak at all. It is impossible for the school to expel her or do anything to her! So although I was dissatisfied, I didn''t waste time on her. But this time, the girl completely angered him! "I think you can''t see the coffin... " teacher! Can you come in? " Before a word was finished, he was interrupted by a knock at the door. Everyone frowned. "Who are you? What can I do for you? " The guide asked in a deep voice. This kind of occasion is not suitable for outsiders to see. Otherwise, if you go out, you may hear something unpleasant. Moreover, listening to the other party''s voice, you are not your own classmate. That''s strange. Since she is not one of her classmates, who will come to find her? "I am the president of the student union, ye Qi. Now I have an important thing to give to the teacher." The voice of the youth outside was cold and insipid, which was very different from the atmosphere here. Everyone was surprised to hear that it was Ye Qi. President of the student union? What is he doing here? The guide also quickly got up and said, "it''s Ye Qi, come in quickly." The door outside was pushed open by a pair of bony hands, and a very cold looking teenager came in. He was not surprised by the few people standing inside, as if he had already known their existence. "Ye Qi, what do you want to send me?" Asked the guide. "There was a fight in the canteen yesterday. There was a teacher in your class. The director asked me to find out what was going on. Now we have found out the reason, so let''s tell the teacher." Chapter 1076 The guide thought it was the naughty boys in the class who had a fight again and had a headache. "It''s the student. I''ll teach him a good lesson." She was embarrassed. "Is..." the child''s eyes swept to blue nine, opened a way: "she." The guide was surprised. Why blue nine again! Compared with her expression, LAN Yue is much more complacent. She quickly complains to Tong Tong: "Ye Qi, she is really too much. She even disturbed your student union. Yesterday, I was beaten by her, and now she just asked her to apologize, but she didn''t want to!" She said, making a gesture that the victim was very aggrieved. The guide frowned and said, "Ye Qi, I will solve this problem. Don''t bother your student union." The boy said with a faint smile: "teacher, you misunderstood me. I haven''t finished yet. Although she said that Lan Jiu did, we have found out that it was the other party who provoked her first, and then she would fight back. Therefore, she did not mean to blame her." "So it is." Listening to him say so, the director was deeply relieved. She said that blue nine''s character, how could he go back to take the initiative to cause trouble? It''s just about her fight that happened two days ago. "Not only that, we also found out that some girls paid money to bully LAN Jiu. This incident has caused a very bad impact, so I will come to you personally." The boy said slowly. Hearing this sentence, blue moon''s face suddenly rose. "What! Who on earth is it that goes so far? " When the guide listened to it, he clapped the table angrily. How dare you bully her students? These people are too rampant! "This man is in this office." The child''s mouth aroused a cold smile, like the devil, looking at the blue moon. The instructor also responded in an instant, her face was livid, and she reached out and trembled at her, "you, blue moon, how can you do such things? If it is spread out, the reputation of the whole class will be destroyed to you, you are really too much!" Blue father is also some unbelievable looking at his daughter, did not expect that she even did such a thing secretly. "No, I don''t. It must be those people who know that I have a feud with LAN Jiu and they will frame me up. Teacher, you must believe me!" Blue moon explains flustered. "Blue moon, we have the chat records you gave each other, as well as the transfer information." Children''s light way. Blue moon is dumb. "You used to bully her, but now you still hire someone to beat her, and you have the face to complain to me. LAN Yue, I really underestimated you!" The director was angry. "Teacher, there may be some misunderstanding between them!" Blue father hastily open a way. "Misunderstanding?" The guide sneered: "why didn''t you say it was a misunderstanding when your daughter asked LAN Jiu to apologize? As you can see, it was your daughter who provoked her first before she was beaten. Why don''t you say there is a misunderstanding! Now that even the student union knows, I don''t want to take care of this matter. Just do what you want. Don''t come to me! " "This..." the blue father''s face gradually became ugly. A teacher said that most of the people in the student union were very superior or excellent representatives of their families. He couldn''t handle these people at all! Chapter 1077 What''s more, if it''s passed on, how bad would it be if her daughter paid money to bully her classmates? Blue father felt headache very much, at the same time also some blame his daughter even to find him so much trouble. Now it''s hard to get out of the way. It''s not a person inside or outside. He looked at the handsome young man in front of him and knew that this was definitely not a child of ordinary people. This is not to offend. So the blue father thought of a smile and said, "this classmate, how did we go about it in private? It also affected the reputation of the class." When the guide heard this, he couldn''t help scolding. Do you know the class reputation now? I''m afraid it''s the reputation of your blue family! Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but these things had better not make big good. "this is not my has the final say, after all, I am not a victim, so if the parties are willing to give up, our student union will naturally keep silent." So this means that if they want to be private, they must have LAN Jiu''s consent. If they agree, the student union will not say more. If they don''t get blue nine''s forgiveness, they may not. Blue father''s face turned red. Just now they came to blue nine to make trouble and asked her to compensate and apologize. As a result, they were slapped in the face. No matter how thick he is, he can''t ask for a sister-in-law''s cold forgiveness. Besides, there is still hatred between the two sides! I don''t know what he thought of, his eyes flashed. He quickly pestered the mother of LAN Jiu beside the pestle and motioned for her to speak. Although blue mother is very reluctant, but know that if she does not come out, go back to estimate that it will be too much to eat. After all, who let this be her daughter? She stood up and said in a voice: "Xiao Jiu, let''s just let it go. You''ve hurt Xiaoyue. It''s even!" Listen, is that what your mother would say? How did this elbow turn out. Originally, I just thought it was too much for her not to help her daughter speak. Now it''s really refreshing the director''s insight. She doubted whether it was a mother. The stepmother didn''t take so cruel! Blue nine sneers: "why should I listen to you?" Blue mother was choked by her saying why she should listen to you. Yes, I threatened to break the relationship with her. "What do you want?" Blue father some impatient way. "Simple, either she kneels down and apologizes to me, or she can compensate me for hundreds of thousands of mental loss." LAN Jiu returns the original sentence of the shameless words before the blue moon. "You, don''t go too far!" As soon as blue moon heard it, she jumped up in anger. The child''s eyes flashed a cold: "not willing to do it, but blue moon students do not change their mistakes, the situation is bad, may be punished once, can''t graduate at that time, don''t say I didn''t remind you!" As soon as blue moon heard it, she was blushing. Blue father''s heart is a thump. If I was punished, my daughter would be tainted if she came out to look for a job in the future. How could he have allowed that to happen. Thinking of this, he hurriedly said: "compensation is feasible, blue nine, I will give you 100000, 100000 OK, but you have not been injured!" Blue nine sneered and looked at him sarcastically: "your daughter said hundreds of thousands, Mr. LAN!" Blue father choked. Why is the girl so difficult to handle! One hundred thousand can''t stop her mouth. Chapter 1078 He was a little annoyed, but he thought that outsiders could not take out his little money. Isn''t it a shame? "Three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand at the most. We should not have happened this time!" He was gnashing his teeth. "Dad Blue moon almost died of anger. "Shut up!" Lost people also lost money, blue father is in a bad mood, even to her is not pleasant to get up, a deep voice. Blue moon was stunned by this roar. In memory, her father had never been so cruel to her! The blue moon who responded to this cry and left a sentence: "I hate you!" He rushed out. Blue father has a headache. He said a few words casually and ran out. He was afraid of his daughter''s impulse to do something stupid. Now that it''s all like this, it''s almost over. The director was relieved at last. LAN Jiu''s mother''s eyes are swimming back and forth between Luoxi and Tongtong. She doesn''t know what to think. She asked with a gentle smile: "classmate, are you a friend of Xiaojiu?" The child''s eyes fell on her, frowned and said in a deep voice, "No Then he looked at the teacher and said, "since this matter has been solved, I''ll go first." "I''m sorry to trouble you, ye Qi, LAN Jiu. Thank you very much." Guide happy way. Blue nine''s eyes fell on the body of the child, slightly invisible flash for a while, then light way: "thank you, schoolmaster." What kind of experience is it to be called a schoolmaster by your own master? The boy feels it now. The corner of his mouth was hooked, and a rare smile was raised: "you''re welcome." "..." "Xiao Jiu, wait a minute!" Just out of the office for a while, I heard a familiar female voice. Blue nine frowned and turned back, "what else do you want?" "Xiao Jiu, I''m your mother. Do you have to be such a good student?" Blue mother some angry way. "Mom?" LAN Jiu chuckles. She found the two words ironic. LAN Mu is also used to her attitude. She looks at the teenager standing not far away and asks, "Xiao Jiu, is this classmate the president of your student union? If he can be the president of such a noble school, is his family background very strong? " LAN Jiu took a deep breath, "how do I know?" "Why don''t you know? I can see that you must have known each other for a long time. You didn''t look like that to other boys before. Hum, you can cheat me!" Blue mother deep voice. Blue nine''s eyebrows flashed a touch of boredom, "know for a long time, then what, I must dig the roots of others?" "You silly girl, you don''t know people and dare to play with him, but this boy looks very difficult. You have to take good advantage of it. I see that he is also very good to you. Maybe you have the chance to marry into a rich family. Don''t say your mother didn''t remind you!" "All right, all right! Do you think everyone is just like you, full of desire to marry into a rich family? " Blue nine impatient way: "that day only you can think, I will never walk on your road!" Then he turned and left without hesitation. Blue mother''s face sank, a quick flash of calculation on her face, fleeting away! "Why are you in trouble again?" The boy saw that her face was not very good-looking, and his eyes sank and asked. "No LAN Jiu shakes his head and thinks about what his mother said just now. In his heart, there is a stream of unspeakable words Chapter 1079 The child''s eyes darkened. He knew it was not as light as she said. Tang wennuan originally came to the office to send materials to the teacher, but did not expect to see two people. They were all stunned. "You, you..." although I have heard of the matter between the two people, it is the first time that we really meet each other. Tang''s warm face was heavy and ugly. Any is who saw his mind for many years of youth, but at this time standing next to another woman, the heart will not feel good. Blue nine''s face also changed slightly. Tang wennuan had misunderstood her relationship with Ye Qi before, but she was still met at the moment. "Well, we have nothing to do with it. We just happen to meet." She explained with some embarrassment. The boy''s face was slightly cold. Tang wennuan reluctantly smiles: "it''s none of my business to have anything to do with it. I''ll go first." She said, quickly bypassing them. Even if blue nine is blunt again, also can see the other side is angry. She looked at Ye Qi, but found that his face was gloomy at this time, and did not know what the situation was. No matter what, in the future, we should keep some distance from him in school, so as to avoid misunderstanding. "Well, thank you for today''s business. I''ll invite you to dinner later. I''ll go back to the classroom first." The boy obviously felt the change of her expression, and his face became more and more ugly. Seeing that she was going to leave, he stretched out his hand to hold her. Two hands meet, let blue nine startled, "how, how?" She jerked back. The child saw the change in her face, and the movements of his hands tightened again: "I am not in a relationship with a man or a woman, but with warmth." He said seriously. "Er..." Lan Jiu is a little embarrassed, and suddenly tells her what to do with this. No matter whether it''s related or not, we all know that Tang wennuan likes him very much. Blue nine ignores in the heart slightly uncomfortable way: "no matter how, you still first let me go, let the person see can misunderstand." "Misunderstanding leads to misunderstanding. Why, do you hate to get involved with me?" The child''s voice was somber. "It''s not that. We''re just friends. But when people see it, they will misunderstand it into other relationships, which will have a bad impact on you." LAN Jiu explained. Hearing this, the boy''s face looked a little better. "Are you worried about me?" LAN Jiu: "can you let me go But the boy said nervously, "I don''t want to believe that you don''t feel anything. Blue nine, little nine, master, do you feel right?" Blue nine heart a fluster, "what do you mean." "Don''t you already know that?" The boy stares at her. "Ye Qi, I just treat you as a friend." Blue nine deep voice. The boy''s face changed. "Just a friend?" Blue nine''s face flashed a touch of hesitation, and was caught by Tong Tong. His eyes were slightly bright. It seems that Lan Jiu is not indifferent to him. "I know what you want to say. We are not suitable, but we are not together. How do you know?" He said: "I don''t want you to answer immediately. You think slowly and tell me when you think clearly." Blue nine Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, also want to say what, but see him leave a sentence, "I don''t disturb you." Then he left first. She felt some headache and didn''t understand why she hesitated for two seconds. Chapter 1080 She went back to the classroom in a daze. Everyone saw that she was a bit out of her wits and thought that she had been severely taught by the teacher, and now they all talked about it. "I heard that blue moon is going to let her quit school this time. I don''t know if it''s true." "Yes, after offending lanyue, there will be no good life. It''s better to quit school. Isn''t she often bullied by lanyue before?" "Am I the only one who thinks she''s pathetic?" "Yes, that blue moon was a bit too much." Blue nine didn''t pay attention to what they said. She listened to these words a lot, so she didn''t care at all. What makes her irritable is what ye Qi says. She didn''t even know what to do with him. Because of this, LAN Jiu is not in a state all day. Everyone thought that she was going to be fired, so she began to sympathize with her. The next morning, the door was knocked. Last night, blue nine, who had been sleeping all night, was already sleepy. Now he was still woken up and opened the door with a trace of anger on his face. "Who is it?" "I, junior nine, it''s time to get up." Standing outside the children, light smile way. LAN Jiu is stunned. Why is it him again! A cavity of anger turned into nothing, her eyes dodged, some worry, this is to ask her how to think? Then how she would answer, certainly can''t agree, after all, she doesn''t think she has that kind of feeling for ye Qi. But if they don''t agree, will they not even be friends? What should she do? Blue nine''s face flashed at a loss. "Did you just get up? I made breakfast and ate it together? " But the child seemed to have not seen her tangle in general, opened his mouth to invite the way. A little blue. She thought of thousands of ways to refuse, but she didn''t expect that people didn''t come to ask about it. The feeling is still her own amorous imagination. She coughed awkwardly and said, "no, you can eat first. Don''t worry about me." "But I''ve made it for two. If you don''t want it, I''ll have to lose it." Tong Tong seems to be a bit of a pity. Blue nine one Leng, such words are not too wasteful? And there was a lot of interest. "I made breakfast for people for the first time. If you don''t eat it, I will be very disappointed." He said with a gloomy face. Damn it, I can''t refuse it at all! His appearance, blue nine refused to say at all. She couldn''t help scratching her hair. "Wait a minute, then." "Good!" The youth immediately raised a satisfied smile. It''s too dazzling. In a flash, he even let blue nine see some flash God. She found that ye Qi was slowly changing without knowing it. The feeling for her gradually became strange. They had breakfast together. His first breakfast, porridge and sandwich, was very exquisite. She always thought that men had no talent in cooking. But now it seems that she is wrong, she can''t compare with others. After dinner, they went to school together. It''s not that Lan Jiu wants to go with him, it''s just because they are on the way. After all, there are only a few ways to go to school. Can she make a detour because of this? That would be too strange. LAN Jiu follows in embarrassment. Chapter 1081 However, it seems that nothing has happened to children, just as usual. Two people''s words are not much, so all the way is that he asked, she answered, and soon arrived at the school. LAN Jiu never felt that the school had such a wonderful moment. She took a heavy breath, waved to Tong Tong, said goodbye happily, but did not find his face gradually darkened. The boy has some regrets. He shouldn''t have said that on impulse. At the moment, LAN Jiu''s attitude towards him has become strange. To describe it more appropriately, it is to stay away from him. Originally he thought he was special, after all, no one had ever been so friendly with her. After now, only to find that the other side is only when he is a friend. Although he tried his best to restrain his expression, he could see that the other side was stiff from time to time, but also some uncomfortable. If other girls, their own confession, refers to how happy it is, how come to her, but they like a monster? The boy took a deep breath. What he didn''t notice was that not far away, a blonde girl was looking pale at their backs as they left. Tang wennuan doesn''t know why he is so unlucky. He met Tong Tong before, but no matter how she made an encounter or even appeared on purpose, it was difficult to find his figure. But now, I don''t want to see it, but I see it again. Yesterday, they had nothing to do with each other, but now they are joining the school together. Who are they cheating on? She bit her lip and felt angry and aggrieved. Although I don''t blame others for knowing this, I really have nothing to do with Tong Tong. He is not her private property, and others have the right to pursue it. But now it''s still hard. If she had not been at school now, she might have collapsed and cried. "Warm, the end of the world where there are no fragrant grass, why single love a flower?" I don''t know when standing on the side of the youth suddenly came to such a sentence. Tang warm a listen to know is Yu Hui that guy, turned back to glare at him fiercely, throw out a sentence "you tube me!" Then he ran away in anger. Yu Hui is dejected to look at her back, feel at the moment of their own, like looking at blue nine and Tong Tong''s leaving her. Clearly know that compulsion will hurt, but all think of the most Bo in the dial, even if it is moths to the fire. He sighed and turned away. We thought LAN Jiu would not come today, but she came to school as usual. That''s all. The blue moon, which should be here, has not arrived yet. We are sensitive to smell the smell of gossip. "What''s going on? Isn''t LAN Yue telling LAN Jiu to quit school? Why did they come, but she didn''t come. " "Well, I''ve been annoyed by her for a long time. She''ll pretend to be a failure. I''m sure I''ll lose face. I thought that if I had a little money, I could do whatever I wanted. Those big family members were not as rampant as she was. It''s a shame to kick the iron plate!" "Isn''t it? Hehe ~ " the crowd sneered, rather schadenfreude. Blue nine is somewhat surprised to scan a glance, did not speak. And then it''s Sunday. Today they had a competition, so LAN Jiu and Tong Tong went to the company early in the morning. This game is an old enemy of their team, because many of them have been robbed by the other side. It will also be regarded as the enemy meeting, which is extremely envious. So the quicksand here naturally is to move out the two Assassin''s maces of LAN Jiu and Tong Tong! Chapter 1082 Because it''s live, everyone has to show up. Although they are all from the same company, the competition is very big. After all, if the team wins the game, it will be able to qualify for the next match. The losers will either go back to training or fall. A lot of people don''t have a chance to get up after losing the first game. And those who win all the time tend to get more attention. They will also win the team of this company, or the whole E-sports circle. Of course, the higher it is, the harder it is. And now they are fighting against this team, is not difficult, but not simple. Although quicksand is not very popular, it has been able to stand in the company for so long. It must be because they have some skills, but the people behind them have gone too much and almost collapsed. Now that the players are full, it''s natural to focus on the heroism. This game, or the face of the black bear team to challenge them first. It''s because I heard that they have accepted new people, and I can''t help but want to teach them. As long as it is in the same company, there will always be people who are not happy, and the other party is obviously what kind of unhappy they are. However, quicksand did not advise, and agreed directly. Not only that, but only one old member was allowed to lead the team. The other four people were all new people. They think that they look down on them and think that they must teach the quicksand a lesson. They defied them on the Internet and won a lot of popularity. There are a lot of fans over there. We will wait to see them teach quicksand a lesson. Naturally, there are all kinds of promotion in the company. Blue nine and Tong Tong soon arrived at the company. Because things were in a hurry, they didn''t even have the uniform ready. After all, blue nine and others can''t wear them. So the captain thought about it and thought it was better to forget it. In any case, if the team uniform is not a team uniform, it is just a show. Mu Han led the team to another two with blue nine, they entered the team together with a group of five young people arrived at the arena. Compared with the people who are about the same age and height in the opposite side, they are much more wonderful here. "My God, have you grown up with Han? It looks so young. I don''t study hard at this age. I''m playing video games! " "Isn''t it? It''s said that all the members of their team have gone to black bear, and there are few left. If the company didn''t recruit people, they would have picked up a few. Maybe they would have disbanded and went home to farm "Wow! That boy is so handsome, my God Suddenly there was a cry of surprise. Everyone looked at the past. I noticed that after the two teenagers, a teenager came out. He was wearing a white inch shirt, with white skin, deep eyes, high nose and straight nose. His lips were like cherry blossoms. His whole body was clean and cold, just like a teenager coming out of a cartoon, which dazzled all the people present. What immortal beauty is this? It''s so handsome! People who had been cheering for the black bear were attracted by him. Some people took pictures of him with their mobile phones, and then sent microblogs and friends. Have not yet from the youth''s surprise in the God, see behind him suddenly came out a tall thin girl. she looks not as like as two peas, but the temperament is just the same as that of a teenager. Chapter 1083 In a word, it''s very comfortable to look at. The more you look, the more beautiful you will be. This beauty, even in the entertainment industry, is also a top-grade series! Originally, Mu Han felt that it was the beauty of quicksand. I didn''t expect that at this moment, there were two excellent products, and the people around were shocked. The light hit them, and the two people seemed to shine. "Introduce, black bear hits wild swamp, Sagittarius Mengxuan, assist Rosie, Shanglu Jiege, mage is small." "Quicksand here, Archer cold, hit the wild nine nine, on the road Xiaozhu, mage Wang Xin, assist children." "My God, these names sound like Kawaii." "It''s not. It''s ninety-nine and it''s Tong Tong''s again." "Who is Tong Tong and who is Jiu Jiu? I feel dizzy." "Look, they are sitting in their own position. I went to the cartoon. The handsome boy called Tong Tong. It''s so cute. I love it!" "My God, I thought he was playing field. How can he help? Oh, I''m so disappointed." "That''s right. Is that girl wrong in playing wild?" "Oh, I don''t think so!" On this side of quicksand, two teenagers called Xiaozhu said, "that one is called Xiaozhu. Isn''t that the girl who gave us assistance when we came in for an interview last time? God, I didn''t expect her to be in the black bear. " "Yes, I was surprised when I saw it." Wang Xin on one side is also a little surprised. Mu Han said: "their captain marsh is a very famous gold medal playing field. He has won 150 consecutive victories in a row. He was very popular because he had a quarrel with us in quicksand, and both sides were in hot water. So you should be careful. Their shooters and assistants were our team members. They were very familiar with our dispatch, so this time it was black The bear is completely aimed at us, otherwise our quicksand level will not be up to their team for the time being. " He sighed. That''s why the captain let all the new players on. Swamp is a strong opponent, and the road is also very strong, and shooters and auxiliary familiar with their send, it is estimated that this side will be all exposed. So this game, they can only play slowly, and wait until they are familiar with the rhythm of the other side before they can attack. Otherwise, it may be broken if you are not careful. But Muhan is not worried. After all, his family now has LAN Jiu and Tong Tong''s two Assassin''s mace. As long as he and Xiao as well as Wang Xin develop obstinately, he can''t be afraid of his own territory. At this time, on the other side, the Xing family. Xing Beiyan saw the live broadcast of her brother''s competition and ran to the living room to share with her family. "Mom, look, my big brother is playing. Let''s cheer him on. I want to brush presents with my brother!" She said excitedly. Gu Xi laughs and takes a look. He is stunned. The girl sitting next to his child is not his little lingju? They are not only lingju, but also playing games together? Guxi smelled the smell of gossip. One side of the Xing Beiyan did not agree with the way: "how big a person, even to engage in these boring games." Gu Xi was dissatisfied with the way: "what''s the matter? Tongtong is only 18 years old. It''s the grade of playing. Isn''t it normal to play more?" Xing Beiyan snorted coldly: "when I was 18, I had inherited the Xing family and began to manage the company!" "That''s not the same, we have not read a complete childhood, of course, to let the children live well." Chapter 1084 She herself is not happy, also knows that kind of feeling, so as far as possible, must not let the child walk on her own back road. Xing Beiyan is helpless. "Daddy, give me money quickly. I want to reward my brother. Many people reward his opponent." Xing Beiyan said anxiously. "I have a lot of presents for my sister." She looked at the blue nine road beside her brother. "Do you know a lady?" Gu Xi asked curiously. "Of course I do. My little sister talked to me. She''s beautiful." Xing Beiyan said, "and I think my brother likes her very much." "Oh?" Gu Xi and Xing Beiyan looked at each other, "how can we see it?" "Last time when Mommy was cleaning my brother in the kitchen, I saw my brother talking to her little sister. Usually, my brother has a cold look on her face to girls. Even warm sister doesn''t like to talk to her, but his voice is gentle and humming, which shows that my brother likes that little sister!" "baby, what did you just say £¿¡± Xing Beiyan suddenly asked. "Brother likes little sister?" Xing Beiyan looks puzzled and looks at her father. "No, the first sentence." "The last time Mommy cleaned the kitchen for her brother, she saw her brother talking to her sister?" "Son of a bitch, let my woman clean the kitchen for him!" Xing Beiyan said with a black face. "Oh, it''s just a little thing. I''ll do it myself." Gu Xi''s speechless way. Xing Beiyan snorted coldly. He could not bear to let his wife do these dirty jobs. He did everything by himself, but the stinky boy let her do it! Forget it. I''ll settle with him later. "What a big man! You have to do this little thing!" "It''s also an accident. It''s not always the case. Don''t worry about it." Gu Xi has a headache. "Ouch! These bad people even scold Miss sister, said little sister garbage, must lose, too bad! How can you swear like that? " Xing Beiyan jumps up and down. Gu Xi glanced at the screen and found that all the words on the screen were abusive words. Some people said that the children were white faced and could not be seen and used. They even gave assistance to the younger sister, which was humiliating. Some people said that Lan Jiu, a girl playing in the wild, was simply sick and deliberately attracted people''s attention. In fact, he had no skills and was waiting for a tragic defeat. They also said that their teams don''t follow the technical line, and they have to learn from the artists to score on their faces, etc. ~ anyway, it''s very unpleasant to listen to. When my son dominates the e-sports circle, you don''t even know where he is! On the other hand, the game has already begun, and for the online discussion, we do not know. In the early stage, according to Mu Han, they have been pressed and beaten all the time, and they dare not even come out of the tower. The other side''s early stage is very strong, the opponent''s technology is also very strong, so this side plays very difficult. LAN Jiu and Tong Tong wandered in the wild area, but did not come to catch people. Wait for them to catch them. Although he had tried his best, the mage still died once, and the record of both sides was 2-0. Seeing this achievement, the fans scolded LAN Jiu for being too timid and did not support him. His teammates died twice. Some people also scold Mu Han why he doesn''t play field and play with shooters. It will be OK. It''s sure that soon, the other side will be able to push directly to the highlands. On the other side assassin and auxiliary attack on the road, we suddenly found that blue nine directly to brush the dragon. Chapter 1085 People also don''t understand her this wave of operation, all the people are dead, and the dragon is useless, let alone if found by the other party, it is likely to be robbed. Sure enough, when the Dragon hit half way, the shooter on the way found out and rushed over. Because they took the first shot, the registration was overwhelming, and the shooter was very confident that he could snatch the Dragon directly. Tong Tong is playing with a very heavy meat, although it is heavy, but it is very meat. If he can play, it will be the existence of Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death in the later stage. But the other side obviously didn''t pay attention to him. After all, they easily won the first kill before, but they still had no support in the field. In the eyes of the other shooter, they were afraid of death. You''re in a panic when you come here? His main task now is to hit assassins, and then wait until he comes to support him in the middle or in the field. He can not only rob a dragon, but also win double play! In this case, the quicksand team will be laughed to death by the audience! The more he thought, the more proud he was. The shooter tried to get close to blue nine. Who expected Tong Tong''s two attacks, he should have lost most of his blood! [what the hell, how can this meat hurt so much? ]The local shooter yelled and wanted to run, but it was too late. The auxiliary skill is to slow down. He can''t run at all. Originally thought the other side is a flesh, should not have any harm, the result two skills come down, beat him to have no blood. At this time, he found out that the meat was attacking! No wonder it hurt so much. Is down the road to Da Ye and others have not arrived, heard our shooter has been killed. And he was killed by LAN Jiu. Everyone looked at the scene in surprise. Originally, the assistant can kill the shooter, but he was born to force the bloody shooter to the side of the dragon. LAN Jiu, who plays the wild, just beats him to death! To say that early shooters and assassins are the best to develop computers. After all, they are fast growing and have high damage. So their shooter economy is just a little worse than the assassin. If he is killed by blue nine, his economy will be absorbed by blue nine! At the same time, they killed the dragon before the other party arrived, and extracted a lot of economy and grade for their companions. Although they are a little short of each other, they can''t be suppressed at any level. And blue nine''s economy is also fast to catch up with the other side''s economy. Damn it! What''s the matter with you! ]The black bear team couldn''t help scolding their own shooter. [how could I have thought that they would make attack suits with such high damage that they wanted to save their original skills to attack their assassins, but before they arrived, they were beaten with residual blood. I didn''t respond at that time! ] [OK, don''t mention him. We haven''t found that the current record is 3-1, and they are much worse. Next, we should pay attention to it. ] it''s called a little girl to open her mouth and say, "be careful with that assistant. He''s very powerful and intelligent. ] we all know that she fought with these people, and when she heard it, she frowned and nodded. It''s not smart. Instead, he doesn''t want to have a head on his head, so that he can quickly improve the economy. It''s so clever that we didn''t expect him to do this. Now, that''s it. The Dragon pounced on an empty few people also rushed to collect their own wild area, a little said that the other side is very good at stealing wild, so they must clean up their own wild area, and can''t leave it to each other at all! Chapter 1086 But as soon as they have cleaned up the wild area, the news that Bruce Lee has been killed comes again. Now the black bears are not calm. Don''t you watch it on the way? You didn''t pay attention to the dragon playing right next to you! ] [I''m sorry, boss, just now the other party''s road has been holding me back. I almost Click to kill him several times, but every time I let this guy run away, he attracted attention to you, so......] the other party also apologized. Seeing his apology, Da Ye was also embarrassed to say anything, only some unwilling reprimand, "pay attention next time! ] the other party quickly said yes. The audience also found that the situation was reversed. Since the quicksand team, which had been beaten by pressure, continuously wiped out the big dragon and the small dragon, they promoted the level of their teammates, but also increased the economy and damage, which quickly surpassed the other party''s economy. I was beaten by pressure, but now it''s a little hard. They also reflected that they belittled the enemy, and now they were all serious and vigilant. Can develop blue nine is simply to no trace, every time the double hair big to half blood began to retreat, she suddenly an auxiliary jump out, directly a big take away! The people around exclaimed: "this damage is too explosive, can the second person without level 7? ] [didn''t you look at her economy and crush the audience! ] [my God, it''s developing too fast. When I saw it, it was still level 7, but now it''s level 9. Moreover, her economy is more than 2000 higher than that of the black bear fighting field, and the black bear fighting field is only level 8! ] [I thought people would not. I didn''t expect it was obscene development. Now it''s rising! ]The girl has several brushes. ] [it is not that the black bear belittles the enemy. Otherwise, she will be lucky where there is a chance for her development. ] [it''s not...] many people talked about it. Some people said that this was the strategy of the quicksand team, while others said that they were just lucky. Anyway, under the irresistible cutting of blue nine on this side of quicksand, the situation quickly reversed. People on the black bear side are a little flustered. [boss, she hurt too much! What to do if you can''t carry it! ] [I''ve been cut three times in a row. What''s the assistant doing with Da Ye? Come and protect me! Why don''t you see the situation! ]Some shooters with broken mentality are angry. Xiaoxiao is said to have a red face. Her assistance is swimming, which can speed up her teammate''s CD and speed up her escape. She also has control. It is not very meat. It belongs to the kind of escape assistance. Generally, she follows the wild and leaves the field quickly after harvesting the head. Generally, if they are besieged, they will die in a few times. That''s why she''s always following the wild. This also has the meaning of flattery. After all, it''s easy to cultivate feelings by supporting and playing field. In addition, playing field is the leader of the black bear team. If she has a good relationship with this person, other teammates will look up to her, so that she can practice this auxiliary field hero. I didn''t expect to be impatient by my teammates. Although she was a little angry, she did not dare to say anything. After all, she was a new man, and the other was an old man. Now she had no right to speak and could not offend at will. So he said in a hurry to protect the shooter. With the help, the shooter is a little relieved. At least with the help, he can quickly push the other party''s tower. After all, the other party is on the road alone now. Even if the assassin comes, he can escape quickly with the help of the assistant. Chapter 1087 Imagination is good, but reality is not good. When the two men took the opportunity to steal the gate of the tower, the blue nine over there actually drifted to their wild area, or robbed the wild area. At the same time, they cleaned up the military lines coming out of the tower. In this way, there would be a wave of less lines on the side of the black bear. At the beginning, we didn''t understand why the two men were doing this, but when they supported them to go down the road, they suddenly understood. The other side just with a wave of soldiers approaching the tower, two people suddenly rapid support came. The shooter, who is starting to dismantle the tower, immediately asks the auxiliary to withdraw. And the assistive also quickly released two skills to speed up. At this time, their lines should be almost over. As long as they zoom in, their skills will bounce directly along their lines to the two people they are chasing, causing a deceleration of 1.5 seconds. At this time, they can escape completely. They swore that when they thought they had planned, their lines didn''t come! Little half a day also did not respond to come over, the other party''s second wave of soldiers have come over, how can they not? Although her big will cause all the pause, the group kill is very beneficial, but there is a bug is that there must be a line of soldiers! There is no military line can also be used, but it can not make any impact at all. Moreover, because it is an auxiliary, she has to stand in the front row, so the only area that can be used is very small, and the opponent must be close to her, but the opponent''s skills can kill her without being close to her! It''s going to be both dull. They didn''t pay attention at all. When they were concentrating on pushing the tower, LAN Jiu and others had already deployed everything and cut off their way back. At that time, the assistant assassin caught up with the assassin in an instant, assisted a two skill to slow down two people. LAN Jiu took the shooter directly when she was a big one. When she wanted to run, she couldn''t do anything because her acceleration skills were still silent. With the help of Tong Tong Tong, she couldn''t run. LAN Jiu''s common attacks also took away her first double in this game Kill! The situation reversed from a draw in an instant! They beat each other by 6-4. But this kind of push tower game is not who can win with more heads. You have to push to the high ground to win. The tower that just got off the road lost half of the blood, but did not push it off. The other side tower did not push the success did not say, but also sent double kill, the popularity of the black bear there are going to smash the mouse. If it''s not in the middle of the game right now. Visible to the naked eye, several people''s faces were very livid. The commentator was still a little contemptuous, but now he began to be serious. It turns out that they really underestimated the girl Lan Jiu before. She is very strong and intelligent, especially with the assistance, seamless, so far neither of them died once! They are a couple. I don''t know how to match them. ] [yes, the assistant has been following her all the time. She has the head and the economy, and all the good things are given to her. Why do I have the pleasure of playing wild sister seriously? ] [sister Da Ye is so cool. I thought it was all boys who played this kind of high difficulty assassin, but I didn''t expect to be a little sister. The operation is still so 6, I love ~] [it''s not true, all the beautiful anchors I see play beautiful heroines, and mage assassins are very few. ] [if I were a man, I would chase her. I would chase he Chapter 1088 ... originally, there was a lot of scolding, and gradually began to pour out. Some people also complain that the black bear didn''t know it. [what happened to the black bear today? It was even trapped several times by others, but it didn''t have a long memory? There is that auxiliary, two or three times to be killed, you pour out meat for me!! ] [that''s right, these two people are too eager to be utilitarian, and they are so eager to push people''s towers that they don''t even know that the soldiers behind them have been dismantled, so they are speechless...] [I used to think that black bear was very strong, but now it doesn''t look very good. ] [we can''t blame them. This time, it''s because they underestimated each other, and the black bear''s main fighting power has only been improved by two. The others are all new members. It''s normal that they don''t cooperate well. ]What did they say? ] ... ... the reversal of the situation made the expression of the people on the side of the black bear more and more ugly. The new group of people in quicksand pulled back one for themselves. The boss of the quicksand team laughs at this place. One side of the sexy woman at this time also rarely showed a happy smile. Next to them came a group of men in casual clothes. The leader is a very young boy, in the grade of about 212, who looks very sunny and handsome. Who would have thought that he would be the leader of this team. "Congratulations to Huige. It seems you''ve got some very strong teammates this time." His eyes twinkled. He took back his eyes from the only girl in the quicksand procession on the stage, and said with a smile. The leader of the quicksand team is called Zhou Huihui. He is older, so everyone likes to call him Huige. "Ah? How can Ying Zheng be in the mood to come to the company today Ying Zheng is a very influential team leader of the company. Because his name sounds like Ying Zheng, everyone calls him his highness. His team is called Yanling team. He usually doesn''t come to the company except for the company''s business or competition. In short, the team in front of them is several grades higher than their quicksand. Zhou Huihui didn''t expect that he would know himself. "Ha ha, didn''t you hear that the black bear played with your team today? I heard that our team has injected a lot of fresh blood this time, so I want to come and have a look." Ying Zheng said with a faint smile. Zhou Huihui''s eyes flashed. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Who doesn''t know that their flame spirit team is thirsty for talents, as long as they see a strong person, they all want to get into the bag. The last time blue nine and other people''s competition, but caused a lot of commotion. I''m afraid I want to see what they can do. Zhou Huihui is not excited just now. He is worried that the other party will take LAN Jiu and ye Qi away with a high reward. In this way, I will lose money? This idea came out, and he didn''t even have the mood to continue to watch. He only hoped that Ying Zheng, who was on the side, would quickly take his teammates to go. He hoped that the competition would be slower and slower. It was really impulsive. If only they lost. After all, there is still a chance to lose, and people have been robbed. It''s really hard to find again. The woman on one side looked at his expression and understood that he was worried. She could not help but hostile to Ying Zheng and others in front of him. "Your Highness, the cooperation between these two people is really good. I don''t think we can handle this kind of play." Chapter 1089 "Yes, I didn''t expect that the grade was gentle, but the skill was so strong. The black bear must have lost." "We are just short of this kind of good team-mates, and we don''t need to be replaced in every game in the future." Several people sighed. Ying Zheng''s eyes fall on LAN Jiu, and a smile gradually rises from the corners of his mouth. Blue nine, long time no see! Sure enough, the game over there was over soon. At the end of the day, the other side was defeated by the crushing operation. Finally, LAN Jiu took a four kill! At this time, we are gloating over. Mu Han said with some annoyance: "I knew that pushing the tower was slower, otherwise Xiao Jiu might be able to kill five. I see how arrogant the black bear people will be in the future!" "That''s right. It''s all due to Wang Xin. He''s like he hasn''t won. He''s crazy to fight the tower!" Xiaozhu complained. "Bah, you have the face to say that I am. You fight harder than me, OK?" Wang Xin spat. Two people you push me, blame each other. "Boss! how! I didn''t let you down Mu Han grinned and hammered Zhou Huihui. "Not bad!" Zhou Huihui smile, but this smile is somewhat reluctant. After knowing him for so many years, Mu Han naturally noticed the change of his expression. As soon as he wanted to ask what was wrong, he noticed Ying Zheng''s team of people standing on the side with a gentle smile. He frowned, thinking of the captain''s expression, and had guessed the reason. "Not bad, brother Mu! It''s the first time that the black bear lost so badly! " Two men from Ying Zheng''s team came forward to talk to each other. Mu Han smiles: "good luck just, compared with your flame spirit, we are still far from good." Two people were praised, immediately smile more happy: "you this guy is also very modest, quick, quick, introduce these new partners to us." Those people are staring at blue nine and Tong Tong with bright eyes. It''s just that these two people can''t move their eyes. One cold, one noble. They are not ordinary people. In this face-to-face era, even if it''s the e-sports circle, the technology has to rely on the next step. "You two are scaring people." Ying Zheng stepped forward and retreated the two men, staring at LAN Jiu. Seeing her pupils flash with amazement, she gave a satisfied smile: "long time no see." Everyone looked at them in surprise, "do you know each other?" Ying Zheng nodded, "we are high school students, blue nine students, you remember me, I am Ying Zheng." Blue nine soon recovered the original expression, but the eyes a little complex looking at each other, how could she not know. If it wasn''t for Ying Zheng, she might not have stepped into the e-sports circle, let alone play the game. In fact, there is some dog blood in the matter. Blue nine, who was in his adolescence and rebellious at that time, secretly fell in love with the three good students in the former class. But secret love to secret love, she also did not express, and later transferred to school, also gradually forget almost, but did not expect, unexpectedly can still meet. However, I have heard that he was already the God of games at that time, and now it is not very strange to be in the professional team. So, blue nine nodded, "still remember." She didn''t notice how ugly the boy looked when she said this. Can let blue nine such cold hearted guy all remember the person, must be in her heart position is not general! The faces of Mu Han and others over there are also ugly. Originally, I still wanted to know LAN Jiu for such a long time. Even if someone wanted to dig her, they could play emotional cards and leave people behind. Chapter 1090 As a result, the person who came here should be her high school classmate! No wonder Ying Zheng came here in person. I''m afraid he knew LAN Jiu for a long time! "You won this time. Why don''t you go out and celebrate? It''s my treat Ying Zheng''s generous way. We win to celebrate is also our team''s business, their flame spirit team have anything to celebrate? Zhou Huihui and Mu Han looked at each other with a flash of vigilance. However, people are now talking, they are not easy to refuse, this team is not like the black bear second class team, want to offend will offend. Zhou Huihui said with a faint smile: "if you want to be my captain, how can you trouble your highness to spend money? I have reserved a box in the imperial court. If your highness doesn''t suggest it, you can come with us. " This is polite, but it is full of hints. It means that this is a dinner for our own people. You can go if you want, as long as you are kind. Ying Zheng is not a fool. Naturally, he recognized the meaning of the other side''s words. However, his expression still remained unchanged. He said with a smile: "that''s just a coincidence. Our team won a game some time ago. I think we must invite everyone to eat in the imperial court when we have time. There is no chance. This reminds me that we should join a team, Huige Jue How is it going? " Zhou Huihui scolded Ying Zheng for being crafty in his heart, but he still had to smile and agree: "since your highness said so, it''s hard for me to refuse." Everyone left the company together, and Ying Zheng''s team came to a black extended version of the luxury car. They are the main force of the company, and they often go to participate in the competition. In order to travel conveniently, the company naturally provides luxury cars. Unlike the people of the quicksand team, they don''t usually go to those big competitions and don''t have a car. This contrast is quite striking. Originally, the quicksand side was going to take a taxi together, but the other side was embarrassed. Each other''s car is only enough for people to sit on them, and there are seven people on the quicksand side. The other party also obviously felt their embarrassment and said with a faint smile: "how about this? Anyway, the Imperial Palace Hotel is not far away. Let''s go there first, and then come to pick you up? But we can still sit two people in the car. Do you want the two little sisters to come with us first? " Ying Zheng looks at the two women of the quicksand team with a smile. Zhou Huihui just wanted to say that there was no need to bother. They would just charter a car. Who would have expected someone to speak faster than him. "No, we have a car." The boy''s face was cold. "Oh?" Yan Ling people are curious to see him, "the company also gives you quicksand car?" "Why should the company match, can''t oneself have?" The boy glanced at the man lightly, took out the car key in his hand, and did not know what he pressed. There were two responses from the parking lot, and then everyone saw an unmanned black luxury car driving over. "Whoa?" The crowd exclaimed, "is this car worth a lot of money?" People of their age like luxury cars best. Although I have a lot of income now and I own a car, I can''t afford a luxury car. I didn''t expect that the boy looked so young, but he already had his own luxury car. If you look at his rich or expensive clothes, we all know that his family must be rich. In short, ordinary people can''t afford this kind of car. Chapter 1091 Everyone looked at Tong Tong enviously. "You can''t make seven people in this car, or we''ll go with two of you?" Ying Zheng''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at blue nine. "Blue nine students, long time no see, I still have a lot of things to say to you, otherwise you will come with us?" Quicksand on this side of the people listen, immediately dissatisfied look at him. Is this man''s attempt to dig people too obvious? "No, I''ll take a car with Muhan and you. After all, they two girls are not familiar with you." Zhou Huihui came forward and said with a smile. Ying Zheng still looks at LAN Jiu with a smile, waiting for her to speak. LAN Jiu really didn''t want to take a car with these people. After all, she only knew Ying Zheng and was not familiar with each other. Looking at the captain''s expression, she obviously didn''t want her to have more contact with these people. So LAN Jiu shook her head and said, "since the captain has said that, it''s still him who has a car with you." Ying Zheng''s eyes flash a touch of disappointment, but also did not force her, nodded. This girl has changed a lot. At that time, she always liked to look at him in a daze, and occasionally showed a shy expression. However, after two years, it has changed so much that he has already lost his original affection. At that time, Ying Zheng really liked this girl, but the girl''s family background was not good, he just liked it, so there was no further development. Later, he fell in love with the rich second generation girls in the school, and broke up before graduating from high school. At that time, she wanted to find LAN Jiu, but found that she had transferred to another school. He even thought that blue nine was because he chose others, so he couldn''t accept it and left. Even in the past two years, I still remember this girl very clearly. I didn''t expect that goodbye would be in this way. The other party even played the same game as himself. He knew that Lan Jiu must have played this game because of him. After all, he was a famous full-time player in high school! I didn''t expect that she also became an E-sports player. Ying Zheng even doubts whether she will come in because she is here. Anyway, now that they meet again, it means that they are destined. And the other side''s game technology, also let Ying Zheng value. They got on their own cars and soon arrived at the Royal Court Hotel. Because there were a lot of people in the two teams, we ordered a super large box. A group of people sit down. Tong Tong and LAN Jiu are together. Naturally, they sit together. Ying Zheng sits on the other side of LAN Jiu and talks to each other. "Lan Jiu, what school are you in now?" He asked curiously. "At Yunmeng University." Blue nine light road. "Oh?" Ying Zheng picked his eyebrows. According to his understanding, isn''t Yunmeng University an aristocratic school? Tuition fees are not affordable for ordinary people. But thinking about what she had heard about her mother''s affair, he knew it. Most of LAN Jiu''s exclusion is due to her mother. After three years of high school, she heard that she had changed two golden masters, and her daughter was also in the same school as LAN Jiu. Naturally, her mother''s scandal was exposed. Everyone thinks that her mother is such a woman, like her mother must have her daughter. Naturally, she also avoids LAN Jiu. She was alone, as if she had been used to it. Feel very pitiful a girl, did not expect now her character looks more indifferent. Chapter 1092 "I thought you had gone to other cities. I was in mengxiang University. Our two schools are not far apart. Do you have time to go out and play together? By the way, do you play wechat? Let''s add a wechat. " Ying Zheng takes out the mobile phone enthusiastically. LAN Jiu frowned, and she didn''t want to get in touch with this young man, but she didn''t know how to refuse this kind of enthusiastic person. So she reached out for her mobile phone. The next second, her hand was held down by Ye Qi, who was sitting on the side. She was surprised to see that ye Qi was staring at Ying Zheng with a gloomy face. "My girlfriend doesn''t play wechat." He said. Girl, girlfriend?? The blue nine that reacts over suddenly stare big eyes, the color of full face amazement. Other people also brush the ground and look at them. Is it not the master apprentice relationship that Mu Han is lying in his heart? When he became a couple, he didn''t know? Ying Zheng''s expression changed slightly. Looking at LAN Jiu''s astonished expression, Ying Zheng suddenly laughed: "this girlfriend, I''m afraid it''s master Ye''s self styled?" the corner of Tongtong''s mouth drew up a sneer: "we all live together, don''t you think?" Blue nine''s eyes fiercely jump, just want to refute, but was young maliciously pulled the hand under the table. She looked at his serious expression, opened her mouth, and still did not say anything. Seeing this, Ying Zheng''s expression darkened. "I thought LAN Jiu came for me." He said with a faint smile. Everyone looked at each other. Can you tell me what kind of entanglement did LAN Jiu have with Ying Zheng when he was at school? The boy''s expression was cold again. Everyone felt very embarrassed. LAN Jiu is also curious about what Ying Zheng said. In high school, although she had a crush on him, but they did not have much contact, how could he think that he came because of him? She frowned and unconsciously explained, "I didn''t know you were in the company in advance. Don''t get me wrong." Ying Zheng''s smile was stiff. "Is that so? I remember hearing someone say that you asked her what game I played. Now you also play this game. Even the heroes who fight against the wild are my most useful heroes, so I misunderstand you. I hope you don''t get angry... " LAN Jiu shook his head:" it doesn''t matter. I just happen to like playing this game. As for the heroes, they are selected randomly and don''t pay attention to them. " Mu Han on one side almost clapped for her. Hum, Ying Zheng is really amorous. He thinks that Xiao Jiu is here for him. Although it is undeniable that he is good-looking and has great game skills, no matter how powerful he is, it is also the people of other teams who want to attack the sister of his team. This is the first time that Muhan disagrees. We also found that after blue nine explained, the surrounding temperature finally returned to spring. Zhou Huihui also laughed to ease the embarrassment. "It''s time to serve. Let''s have a drink." The crowd nodded and a waiter came forward to pour them wine. Blue nine frowned, but still did not say anything. Although Ying Zheng was said by her, she didn''t mean to be upset. She was still gentle. After the meal was finished, Ying Zheng ordered another KTV box and invited everyone to sing. They all didn''t refuse. They were going to sing after dinner. Who thought that they would be entangled by the group of Yan Ling. But now they are much happier than before. After all, LAN Jiu is not as familiar with Ying Zheng as they think. Chapter 1003 After all, LAN Jiu is not as familiar with Ying Zheng as they think. In this case, why be afraid of the other party digging? Say to see ye Qi so, if he and blue nine is really such a relationship, it certainly won''t let her go to the flame spirit team. We moved to KTV. A group of big men, in addition to drinking or drinking, they didn''t like singing very much, so when they went in, there were already several cases of beer in it. The people over there even called some sexy female accompanies to sing. Now it''s nearly autumn, the night is very cold, but these women are still wearing sexy miniskirts, painting strong makeup. If the big guys had come by themselves, they would have thought these women were very sentimental. But now with two women, just where to sit, those women suddenly appear vulgar can not. "Oh, your highness, long time no see." One of the more voluptuous women took the initiative to sit next to Ying Zheng. She was about to reach out and hold him. She heard him say, "go find someone else. I don''t need it." His tone is euphemistic, but it obviously means to drive people away. The woman was embarrassed and quickly stood up with a smile. Her eyes were selected from the quicksand group, and finally fell on Tong Tong. She stares straight eyes, my God, this young man is too handsome! If you look at that famous brand dress up again, you will know that the other party is definitely not an ordinary family! She walked over with a smile and said, "this little brother, I''ll have a drink with you?" The boy did not lift his head, and coldly spit out a word: "go away!" The woman''s smile froze again. What''s going on today? One or two of them have such a bad attitude? Her eyes fell on LAN Jiu, who was sitting between Ying Zheng and Tong Tong, frowning. She saw Ying Zheng''s smiling face talking to the girl gently. Her eyes flashed. Did this girl have anything to do with them? "Ye Shao, girls will like a boy who is so rude to girls." Ying Zheng said with a smile. The boy glanced at him faintly, "do you want to like to win less this kind of central air conditioning to let people like it?" Ying Zheng said with a smile: "that ye classmate misunderstood me. Compared with them, I am more interested in LAN Jiu." Such a provocative tone makes the whole room full of gunpowder. We are really helpless. Are these two people out to play or fight? "Oh? I didn''t think you had a hobby for other women? " The boy sneered. "Girlfriends will always break up one day, it doesn''t matter, I can wait, but ye should pay attention to, don''t let nest have opportunity." He said, half seriously, half jokingly. The child sneered: "then you can rest assured that there will not be this opportunity." Two people looked at each other, the air seems to have lightning in general, a crackling sound. The crowd looked at each other. Finally, she followed Zhou Huihui''s female team member to stand out and said, "you two are really. Are there any trace of people fighting in front of Xiaojiu? Let''s play your games, Xiao Jiu. Come here and let''s sing. " Blue nine nodded and ran out. She really can''t understand these two people. One is more strange than the other. As soon as he sat down, he surrounded himself, and then they both looked like they were going to quarrel. Chapter 1094 "What song do you want to sing?" The woman asked LAN Jiu. Blue nine from small to large, this is the first time to KTV, can not sing, so shook his head, "you sing, I will not." Listening to this, the female players did not force themselves to order a song and sat down beside them to sing. The female accompaniment sings this time also twist enchanting body posture to sit next to blue nine, poured a glass of wine for her, opened the mouth to ask: "is this the first time the little sister came to this kind of place?" LAN Jiu looks at her coldly. "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I only guessed that you should be the first time to see what you seem to be unfamiliar with everything here," the other party explained quickly She said with a smile. Although I am really surprised that girls at this age have never been to KTV. LAN Jiu nodded. She also doesn''t mind the other party''s indifferent attitude. She explains everything here to LAN Jiu enthusiastically, looks at Ying Zheng and others, and says with an ambiguous smile: "I see that the two handsome men in this team have a good impression on your little sister. Who is your boyfriend?" "No LAN Jiu shakes his head. "Oh?" The woman picked her eyebrows and said, "those two look excellent. Which one do you like better, miss?" She asked curiously. LAN jiudun stops, and involuntarily sweeps to the other side. Ye Qi and Ying Zheng, who don''t know what they are talking about. Her feelings for these two people are quite complicated. One is her first love in high school, and the other is her current suitor. Although she thinks that she is not treating Ye Qi with male and female feelings, she has already remembered his kindness to her, and even can''t refuse. She says that ordinary friends are not like each other, but it seems that the lovers are not so good. In short, it is She couldn''t tell the relationship between them. After all, the two people''s identities are too different. He is like a favored son of heaven, but he is a dog who has lost his family. If he wants to refuse, he is afraid that he will not be able to make friends in the future. As for Ying Zheng, she only lives in her memory. Meet again, she found that she had already lost the original heart and shyness, even can speak with him gently. As if feeling her eyes, Ying Zheng raised his handsome face and grinned at her. Blue nine awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, then withdrew his eyes. Ye Qi looks at her discontentedly, and seems to have some complaints in her eyes. Blue nine suddenly feel a little funny, and some naive. One side of the woman saw here, flashing a clear color in her eyes. LAN Jiu drank a lot of wine. She didn''t drink this stuff, but she didn''t drink much. At the moment, she felt dizzy. Seeing that everyone was still talking and laughing, and she didn''t want to leave, she leaned on the sofa to rest. It didn''t end until 12 o''clock. Thinking of LAN Jiu''s class, they didn''t play too late. But we all drink a lot, one by one blush, drunk, some have been lying on the sofa, no movement. The only people who seem to be more energetic are those who have been singing all the time, as well as Tong Tong Ying Zheng and others. "Xiao Jiu seems to be asleep. Why? Ye Qi, do you know where her home is Mu Han came over with wine and saw blue nine sleeping on the sofa. He frowned and asked. After a glance, he nodded. Chapter 1095 "Anyway, if you drive, you can take her back. We can take a taxi." Zhou Huihui deliberated. The boy didn''t really want to send them back. Ying Zheng came forward and said with disapproval, "it''s not right. You don''t want to talk about it. Besides, LAN Jiu is drunk." His meaning is self-evident. At first, everyone thought it was nothing, but he didn''t think it was very convenient for him to say so. "What''s wrong with a boyfriend sending his girlfriend home? Do you want an outsider to deliver it? " The boy glanced at him, took off his coat and covered the quiet sleeping blue nine. Then, in the eyes of the people who were surprised, he held her up and turned away from the box. A look of displeasure flashed on Ying Zheng''s face. Although he knew that the two did not have the kind of relationship Tong Tong Tong said, LAN Jiu did not clarify that she was very concerned about the boy. Even if the two did not develop into a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, it was certainly not as simple as an ordinary friend. There was a glimmer of discontent in my heart, just like a girl who had been clearly in love with her, and suddenly turned a blind eye to her, instead, she went to like another man. And that man may be better than him. He had a violent heart, or he would have felt that sense of imbalance. Anyway, they are all in the same company. There will be plenty of time to meet in the future. He wants to see how capable this young man named Ye Qi is. In his eyes, ye Qi is just a dandy from a rich family. Although LAN Jiu is not the kind of girl who looks very amazing, the more she looks, the better she looks. Especially her cool temperament, it makes people feel that if she can be conquered, she must have a sense of achievement. "Boss, let them go like this?" Some of the players who followed him asked reluctantly. Originally, they came here to catch big fish for a long time and intended to attract these two fierce players into their team. Who could have thought that such a bloody encounter would have happened. Now, the boy named Ye Qi is hostile to their captain at a glance. It is impossible for him to join. They don''t pay attention to their technology, and their beauty, which is very delicate in the e-sports circle. Such a person, put in quicksand this kind of small team of exposure, see is violent natural things! It must be easy to get on fire when you get to their team. Now, let alone let them into the team, no revenge is good. "Otherwise? Can you still rob them? " Ying Zheng glanced at him with a chill in his eyes. The players were embarrassed to hear that. Indeed, they always want each other to join the team willingly. If this is too obvious, people on the other side of the quicksand will be dissatisfied. Although a quicksand they may not be in the eye, but the flame spirit of this well-known team can not spread this kind of unpleasant information, has a great impact on their team reputation. So in the past, it was their own team that threw olive branches to those E-sports players. In general, those people would send their own olive branches to the door for a better future. Even if other teams were angry, they could not blame them. To blame, they would have to blame their own team for being too rubbish and despised by people. "Now what to do? Do they give up like this?" He was not reconciled. In order to have a good relationship, they have wasted a lot of time here to eat and sing with each other. Chapter 1096 As a result, time and money are wasted, but there is no harvest. Everyone is also a pity. After all, they have seen two teams about ye Qi and LAN Jiu. If such people can''t be friends, they may only be enemies if they meet again in the future. Ying Zheng did not speak this time. On the other side, Tong Tong carries LAN Jiu to the underground parking lot in the eyes of the crowd. The sound of the car makes LAN Jiu wake up suddenly, which is just the eye of Tong Tong. Blue nine blinked for a moment, half ring also did not respond to come over, until the child put on the car, she was a thrill, stunned to stare at his pupil, can''t believe. "I, i... you..." she opened her mouth, but could not utter a complete sentence. The child is very satisfied with her helpless performance at this time, so that she looks more human than that blue nine, who is always expressionless. "I can''t wake you up because you just fell asleep in the box, so I can only hold you down." The child looks innocent. "Yes, is that so?" Blue nine some confused thought, oneself sleep unexpectedly have so dead? Although she also drank a lot of wine, but also only a little dizzy brain distension, not drunk. Well, no matter what, people will hold her to help her. LAN Jiu can''t blame. It was the first time in her life to be so close to a boy. The other side is still a teenager younger than her. LAN Jiu looked at him carefully and explained, "I''m sorry to trouble you." "Why are you so polite?" "We have known each other for a long time?" Blue nine pursed lips, saying so, can not say these in her heart. "Are we going back now?" She simply changed the subject. "Well." The boy nodded. "What about Muhan and them?" See here or hotel parking lot, but did not see teammates, blue nine some doubts asked. "They took a taxi and went back by themselves. A group of big masters didn''t need to be sent by me." Children''s light way. LAN Jiu nodded. The car soon drove out. Seeing that she never asked about Ying Zheng, Tong Tong''s expression was a little more pleasant. Half an hour later, they returned to the apartment. Seeing that she was obviously drowsy, Tong Tong did not say much. He sent the man to the gate and said goodbye: "have a rest early, see you tomorrow." "You too." LAN Jiu bit his lip and replied. The child looked at her for a while, then in her surprised eyes, raised his hand to touch her head, and lost a sentence: "good night." Then turn around and leave. Tu left blue nine stupidly stood at the door for half a day and did not return to God. When she reacted, she had found that her face was incredibly hot. Some blushed, she glanced at the children who left. Her mouth opened and closed for a long time without saying anything. Then she opened the door and ran into the apartment. The child on the other side heard the sound of closing the door, and the corners of his mouth were joyful. His fingers rubbed against each other. The touch was really good. This night, across a wall, two hearts are not calm for a long time. This time they won a big victory and won a huge bonus. The team was originally turned into a B-class team. Chapter 1097 The company''s system is that every time you win a team of the same level, you can upgrade, but if you lose, you have to be demoted. For example, this time, the black bear of the b-pole team lost to the quicksand of their A-level team, so this time it fell to A-level. The higher the level, the better the treatment, and the chance to participate in large-scale competitions in the future. Such as the flame spirit team, has been regarded as the E-Class team, they have been able to participate in world-class competitions, the treatment is also very good, heard that the accommodation environment is villa, the treatment is no different from big stars, just because it is not by face, so many people have heard of their flame spirit team, but know the real face is not many. After all, most people only care about technology. Beauty is only a small part. LAN Jiu also got his first full-time bonus. I heard that many people watched the game. Now the company is ready to open a job marketing number for them. In the future, they can accumulate fans. The more fans they have, the more they earn. This time, LAN Jiu and Tong Tong Tong are also the first outstanding people in the field of vision, and the response is good. The company may want to cultivate them, so the reward for quicksand is very rich. "Brother, I saw your game, little sister is so good!" The boy received a phone call from his family. As soon as he got through, his sister''s excited voice came over. The corner of his mouth can not help but slightly raised, "sister is fierce? Is my brother not so good? " "My brother is good too!" Xing Beiyan quickly praised the way. "That''s about it." "Brother, if daddy wants to talk to you, I''ll give it to him first." "Ye Qi, are you 18 in two months?" Mature men''s unique magnetic voice rings. Tong Tong was stunned for a moment. "I thought you had already lost interest in those games. I don''t want you to be an E-sports player now?" Xing Beiyan seems to be a little contemptuous. Yes, Tong Tong has no interest in games since he was ten years old. Just now.... "I don''t mean to object to what you do. I don''t care about your future development. I just remind you that in two months'' time, you should also go home." Xing Beiyan said lightly. Yes, when he was a child, Yes, when he was a child, the Ye family made an agreement with the Xing family. When he was 18, Tong Tong would return to the Ye family to inherit his family property. Now, it''s only two months before he''s eighteen. These two months are also the time for Tong Tong to deal with all the things here. As soon as the time comes, he will leave for Kyoto and return to Ye''s home. Over the years, the Ye family has cooperated with the Xing family and has become a first-class family in Kyoto. Tongtong must go back to inherit the family business. He also promised Gu Xi not to break his promise. If he had been a child before, he might have felt indifferent. Even if he left immediately, he could not take away a trace of cloud. But now everything is different, he had the person he wanted in his heart, so he hesitated a little more. Two months. What can I do? She can''t even face up to her feelings. "I see. I''ll take care of everything." After pondering for a long time, Tong Tong''s deep way. Xing Beiyan over there didn''t say much. "Brother, dad said your birthday is coming. I''ll give you what you want." My sister''s innocent voice rang out. Chapter 1098 The more I think about it, the more heavy my heart is, and the tone of voice also becomes gloomy: "as long as it is sent by Yan Yan, my brother likes it." Hearing this, Xing Beiyan over there shouts that she is going to prepare a gift. Both sides hung up. LAN Jiu hasn''t heard anything from the next room for several days. In the past, ye Qi would come to her almost every day to go to school with her, but there was no movement during this period. Originally she thought there was something wrong with the other party, but she didn''t come to her for several days in a row, and she had not been contacted, which made blue nine sensitive to detect a trace of something wrong. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart and always felt strange. Before ye Qi was in front of her every day, she always felt embarrassed and did not adapt to it. But now that people are not here, her heart is empty, and she always feels that something important has to be lost. This kind of feeling, like a child to like the toy, but when she thought she could have it, she was mercilessly abandoned by her mother, and then coldly told her that she was not qualified to have these things. Is it because Ying Zheng appears that makes him angry? But when I came back that day, it was all right. Originally, she didn''t take Ying Zheng seriously, but now she can''t help thinking. "Lan Jiu, what''s wrong with you? Hello? Are you in a daze again? " The new transfer to the table is a very warm-hearted girl, also do not exclude blue nine, but often chatter like to talk to her. Most of LAN Jiu''s reply is, um, or Oh, with a lazy expression, but today she was in a daze. Li Jiayin was very puzzled and asked. LAN Jiuyi wakes up from her thoughts and frowns and asks her, "what''s the matter?" "there''s no class next week. I''ve got a part-time job. It''s easy. Do you want to do it together?" Li Jiayin asked warmly. LAN jiudun, thinking that she really has nothing to do, is just playing games at home, which is too boring, or she has done countless part-time jobs before, and the best time is to arrange the time full and not have the time to think wildly. At that time, although she occasionally felt that life was boring, she would not be so distressed. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking: "what part-time job?" Seeing that she seemed interested, Li Jiayin''s eyes lit up and said, "handing out leaflets is the kind that is distributed at the school gate. It''s very easy and simple. It costs 100 yuan a day." Blue nine times. To be honest, she hasn''t had a part-time job with so little money in a long time. Also did not expect, this kind of nobility school person, unexpectedly still has the person to do. After all, not most of the students who can enter this school are ladies? Seeing that Li Jiayin was not badly dressed, she couldn''t understand. Li Jiayin seemed to see what she was thinking. She was embarrassed to explain: "in any case, being idle is also idle. Although the money is small, I think it is better than sitting in the dormitory in a daze, and you can eat a big meal with the money you earn. Don''t you feel that you have a great sense of achievement?" LAN Jiu: "there is no such thing as. After all, she began to rely on these as a teenager to support herself, and did not have too many ideas. but now she was too busy, so she nodded her head and promised, "yes." "Really? That''s great. I''m worried about having a part-time job alone and no company! " Listening to her say yes, Li Jiayin jumped up with excitement. Chapter 1099 Blue nine light swept her one eye. Li Jiayin said with a embarrassed smile, "you know I''m working for the first time, so it''s hard to avoid getting a little excited, hehe." Blue nine listen to this, light of UM a, did not say more. Seeing that she didn''t really want to take care of herself, Li Jiayin was not angry. Instead, it seemed that she had made friends, and she said it in a loud voice. To say that Lan Jiu was lonely by her classmates some time ago, because we all know the relationship between LAN Yue and LAN Jiu, LAN Yue is even more let go. If anyone plays with LAN Jiu, it is against her! As a result, we all avoided blue nine. Fortunately, she was cold-blooded and seemed not to care about them. The front-end time, lanyue, somehow, changed her class. The one who originally worked for LAN Jiu rushed to occupy the original position of lanyue. Later, she transferred it from the back and found that Lan Jiu was a quiet girl. She didn''t understand why she was so targeted? This time, she also plucked up the courage to intersect with blue nine. Unexpectedly, she did not refuse. It was really a surprise. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the appointed time. Because there are very few courses now, we either do drama in the dormitory or go out to play. However, Li Jiayin thinks it is too boring to do these things day after day, so he wants to find something meaningful to do. Not far away, a girl with a hat in her pocket and headphones was approaching on a skateboard. That lazy and even a little boring expression, as if she did not step on a skateboard. "Wow! LAN Jiu, you are so good! " See blue nine this relaxed appearance, Li Jiayin exclaimed, envious way. LAN Jiu shook his head. "This is an electronic remote control." That is to say, she just stepped on it to balance. Now more and more skateboard design functions, can play, as simple as driving. "That''s great. You don''t know how cool it is. I like your cool girl best." Li Jiayin exaggerated way, and then saw that she was from outside the school, and curiously asked: "you don''t live in school?" LAN Jiu nodded, then her eyes fell on another girl beside Li Jiayin. It was a very lovely girl. She was about eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing the same school uniform as them. But LAN Jiu didn''t pay attention to this, but Li Jiayin had company. Why did she have to find her. Or is this girl found in the back? "Ah, by the way, let me introduce you to you. This is my roommate, Zhou Xiaoxiao. She is a freshman this year. This is Lan Jiu, my deskmate." Li Jiayin sees blue nine to see roommate, hastily introduce way. She was afraid that Lan Jiu thought she was lying to her. After all, yesterday she said that no one was going to hand out leaflets with her, so she explained: "Xiaoxiao was going to film today, but something happened temporarily, so it was postponed. Then I saw her alone in the dormitory, so I called out to play together." "Filming?" LAN Jiu looks at Zhou Xiaoxiao in surprise. "Yes, don''t look at Xiaoxiao, but she was discovered by star scouts when she was in high school. Now she signs up for Jiahua film and TV only because of her study. She seldom takes part in drama because of her study. Now that she is in college and has more time, she only takes it. Xiaoxiao is very powerful. She still has millions of fans." Li Jiayin''s exaggerated way. Chapter 1100 "Oh, Jiayin, you are exaggerating." Zhou Xiaoxiao stares at Li Jiayin with embarrassment, and then looks at LAN Jiu and says, "elder sister, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m just a trickster." "I''m telling the truth. You''re too modest, little one." Li Jiayin rolled her eyes. "Oh, you, send your flyers!" Zhou Xiaoxiao glared at her angrily. After receiving the leaflets, the three began to stand in densely populated areas and distribute them. At this time, there are no classes in the University, and there are many people coming and going, so they are not far away from the University. After all, the people who distributed the flyers said that they only sent them to women. The content of the flyer is cosmetic surgery, not a good thing. LAN Jiu didn''t see it either. He took the earphone and sent it by the roadside. Although she is cold, but the cold girl standing at the intersection makes people can''t move their eyes. For many years, she also deliberately came to her to ask for flyers. After seeing LAN Jiu and saying thank you, she ran away with a blush, which made her face puzzled. Li Jiayin, on the opposite side, was quite frustrated. "Why didn''t anyone come to me on my own initiative? It''s really people who are more angry than others." She said with a flat mouth. Week small vision from blue nine body take back, listen to this, can''t help but stare at her one eye, disdain way: "see you this promising." Li Jiayin was even more aggrieved. "How long have you known this girl? Why haven''t I met her before?" Zhou Xiaoxiao changed the topic and asked. "Ah? Not long ago, although I was in a class, I only got in touch with her yesterday. She is usually like this. She is always quiet and seems to be a nonexistent person. Sometimes it seems that she is perverse, and the people in the class don''t play with her. " Li Jiayin said with some helplessness that seeing those men take the initiative to look for her flyer, she envied: "however, I think she is so cool. I have never seen such a cold person. It''s not the high cold feeling, but the feeling of standing by her side. This summer will not feel hot. Hehe ~" hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Stay away from me. I don''t know you. It''s embarrassing." A disgusted look on her face. "Hum, how can you dislike others?" Li Jiayin pretended to be wronged. Zhou Xiaoxiao was vomiting. They laughed and started to fight. Blue nine more light scattered here, pause, and then take back the eyes, expression did not change much. Seeing Gou Yao not far away, he couldn''t help saying, "I feel so lonely. As a warm man, I really want to warm her up." The child on one side gave him a cold look. Do you really think of yourself as a central air conditioner? Gou Yao had a cold war and said, "shall we go up to say hello, or do we not see it?" Gou Yao, a roommate, knows a lot about the idea between them, so when he saw it, he got tangled. "Go and help her hand out the flyers." The boy did not answer his question. "What? Brother, are you right? " Gou Yao Leng for a moment, then stare straight eyes. When will this stack of leaflets be distributed? "Don''t you want to warm her up?" Children''s cold way. When gou Yao heard this, he immediately shook his head, "can''t I make a joke? Today I have a date to go out with. " He had an expression of refusal. "I''ll lend you a ride when you''re done." The child faintly throws out a sentence. Before he finished speaking, Gou Yao ran out. Chapter 1101 Blue nine is bored with a leaflet, suddenly saw a face that some familiar and can not remember, a face excited rushed to his face. She was stunned and asked, "what''s up, classmate?" "Hi, this beautiful little sister, may I have the honor to hand out the rest of the flyers for you?" Yao asked. Blue nine corners of the mouth smoked, and then the expression became strange to see him. "No, I''ll do it myself." She refused. "Cough, little sister, I mean it." LAN Jiu:... opposite Li Jiayin excitedly asked: "what is that man doing? It won''t be love at first sight for lanjiu''s little sister!" "I''ll go and send out a flyer to attract such crazy followers?" Make complaints about Zhou Xiao. This blue nine''s luck is also very good. She, who has millions of fans, stood here for a long time, and no one came out to show her. The thief was embarrassed. Two people you push me to rush for a while, blue nine really can''t, let the position open: "since you want to hair so much, give it to you, after hair, go to the central plastic surgery hospital to collect money." After that, he left without looking back. Gou Yao nodded again and again, happily took the leaflet in her hand. She took two steps in her hind legs and was confused by something. Looking down, a box of leaflets fell into his eyes. Gou Yao''s smile gradually became rigid. Li Jiayin, who was three minutes hot on the opposite side, could not stay any longer when she saw LAN Jiu leaving. She glanced at the stiff male classmate and ran over to her. She said with gratitude: "little brother, since you are so good at handing out leaflets for sister lanjiu, why don''t you also help me distribute the leaflets for me?" After that, he put the leaflet in Gou Yao''s arms and pulled Zhou Xiaoxiao to chase after him in the direction of blue nine. "Ah, ah! You... "Gou Yao glared at the two people who were running away. He was very angry. Forget it! He doesn''t care about two little girls. Sad eyes fell on a young man standing in the shadow, in order to force luxury cars, all this is worth it. In this way, Gou Yao''s mind is slightly balanced. On the other side, Li Jiayin, who caught up with LAN Jiu, asked, "Lan Jiu, you are going there. Now it''s almost noon. Shall we have a meal together?" Blue nine originally wanted to refuse, but he thought he didn''t have anything to do when he went back. He happened to be a little hungry, so he nodded. "I''ll tell you, there''s a family of spicy crayfish, which is very delicious!" Three people chatted into a seafood restaurant, Li Jiayin talked a lot and kept talking. During this period, Zhou Xiaoxiao received a phone call, saying that the crew had informed her to go to film in the afternoon, so she asked Li Jiayin, "Jiayin, you can go with me in the afternoon. I have no part on my own. It''s boring." "Of course, I don''t have classes in the afternoon anyway. Would you like to join us Li Jiayin looks forward to blue nine. "I won''t go." Blue nine shook his head and refused. "Go, go, maybe we can see the stars! Don''t you expect it? " Li Jiayin coaxes a way. "Yes, our play is very popular. You must know the nine orchid wind. He is the most popular movie God at present, and he is also the male owner of our play. My God, I have never seen such a handsome man. I feel like the man in the cartoon. And I heard that he was born into a noble. If it wasn''t for Fengshen, I would not take over the play!" Zhou Xiaoxiao looks crazy. Chapter 1102 Nine orchids, aristocrats? LAN Jiu''s eyes twinkled. She once seemed to have heard of it in her mother''s mouth. At that time, she heard a lot of blue words in the back of the room, but she didn''t like to hear a lot of things in the back of the room. She has also checked the surname jiulan, but found that there is no such surname in the whole country, but there is a royal family of jiulan in foreign countries. But her mother has always been ordinary, how could she have anything to do with this royal family? After thinking it out, LAN Jiu doesn''t worry about this surname. I didn''t expect to hear this name again today. Blue nine''s eyes flickered. Seeing her in a daze, Li Jiayin couldn''t help asking: "Lan Jiu, what''s wrong with you? If you really don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter..." "no, I''ll go with you." LAN Jiu shook his head and said. Listening to this, Li Jiayin bared her teeth and laughed, "I''m scared to death. I thought you hated me when I just saw your expression." "How can," blue nine helplessly smile. Although the smile is very light, but they are still slightly surprised by her smile. "Blue nine students, you should smile more, so your popularity will be very good." Li Jiayin said. After entering the class at the beginning, she felt that lanjiu was very beautiful. Although the monitor Tang wennuan was also very beautiful, she always had foreign blood, which was the beauty of exotic customs. The blue nine was a cool beauty, and the more comfortable the series was. At first glance, it seems that it''s amazing, but the more you look, the more fascinating it is. It''s much better than that blue moon. And she never dressed up, and if she did, what a beauty she would be. Blue nine listen to her say so, immediately shut up smile. Li Jiayin touched her head in embarrassment. After lunch, the three took a taxi to the film and television city. Zhou Xiaojia is not poor, but the entertainment industry is not a place where money can come in. After all, there are too many rich people, and there are not so many fire. Her popularity is just so so that even if she is rich, she can''t make a good role. She can only be a servant girl in soy sauce. She has not many plays, and she is abused all the time. If it wasn''t for seeing her idol Fengshen, she would not play it. this is a person who is too idle and boring, so she wants to let Zhou Xiao and blue nine accompany her. She didn''t regret it for a while. "The actor who plays the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty has not come yet." The fat director yelled at the script in his hand. Someone yelled, "director, the woman said the pay was too low to come!" "Damn it, do this for me. If you want to play it or not, you can change people!" "Director, we''ve stopped hiring now." The director scolded and walked towards Zhou Xiaoxiao and other people''s side. He just walked out a few steps, and then suddenly turned back. He glanced back and forth on the sitting blue nine, and then said with a smile: "you, it''s you!" "What?" Blue nine slightly a Leng. Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin stare at LAN Jiu. "Good temperament, quick make-up, after the performance, let you come!" The director waved with a smile. The make-up artists rushed over to make up LAN Jiu. LAN Jiu stepped back two steps and refused: "no, I don''t play. I''m not an actor. I just accompany my friends here." Chapter 1103 "Oh, LAN Jiu, are you stupid! That''s the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty. There are more scenes than mine Zhou Xiaoxiao was excited by the reaction. "No, no, I can''t act." Blue nine is also a bit muddled, don''t understand oneself a follow come to play soy sauce, how to become an actor? The director''s assistant rushed over and explained, "Miss, don''t be nervous. Our director doesn''t have any malice. It''s just because an actor we need to appear today didn''t come here because of a misunderstanding. It happens that our director sees you with a cool temperament and is very suitable for playing the Imperial concubine. Therefore, we will let you play. This is a great opportunity. The reward is better than one''s The role is much higher, even if you don''t want to be a star, then we have to make money, don''t we? " Blue nine Leng Leng Leng. She had no resistance to money, so she asked, "what''s the salary?" Seeing a play, the assistant''s eyes lit up and said with a smile like a Maitreya: "although you don''t have many scenes in the play, we''ll give you an episode of 10000 yuan?" What do I need to do "You don''t need to do anything. You have very few lines. You just have to be as good as you usually are. Do you understand? Don''t talk when you don''t have lines. " The assistant said. Listen to this, blue nine understanding nodded. "Come on, take someone to change clothes, and the director will be angry again." See she promised to come down, that assistant is overjoyed, hastily wave a way. The stylist and make-up artist took LAN Jiu away. After a while, she changed into a heavy-duty Palace Dress, and then waved all kinds of makeup brushes on her face. Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin walked over with envy on their faces. Zhou Xiaoxiao said, "Lan Jiu, you are really lucky. You send out leaflets in the morning, and the man takes the initiative to help me. In the afternoon, he accompanies me to the production team. As a result, he is attracted by the director and plays She couldn''t laugh or cry. Blue nine face also slightly flashed a trace of embarrassment. Just when she was told about the episode, she didn''t hold back her promise and forgot that she was with her. "Sorry." She apologized. "Oh, what are you doing to apologize? It''s nothing. We can''t be happy for you yet. I tell you, it''s not that there are all such good opportunities. You must make good use of them. Maybe it will be a big fire after this time." Zhou Xiaoxiao didn''t care. Listen to this, blue nine nodded slightly. She didn''t want to be a star. She just felt it was a pity that she didn''t make money. Maybe I was afraid of being poor before. Even if I have money now, I can''t change my habits for a while. "Come on, this is the script. Now there is still time. Little sister, have a look." In his arms, he was quickly filled with the script by the deputy director. LAN Jiu picked it up and looked at it. There were big characters in the large-scale ancient costume IP drama "beauty of Chu". Then the following is her character, Qing Fei. Originally, Yang Yun entered the palace at the age of 15. Because of her cold personality, she was given such a title. Also once because of the personality relationship, has been the emperor''s favor, but still only a cannon fodder. It almost describes what she does and does quietly. She seldom talks. She feels like a picture of a beautiful woman. The part is not much, but because of the plot traction, she also played a lot of roles in it. Finally, because she was framed, she was given a cup of poisonous wine. Chapter 1104 In short, as long as you can hold your face and have good temperament, there is no problem in playing this role. And blue nine one eye by the director, because she just sat there, that cool temperament immediately attracted his eyes. LAN Jiu looks at the script for a moment. Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin are still talking about this matter excitedly. Soon, the tedious ancient costume painting was finished. Blue nine from small to large, this is the first time make-up, not only everyone is stunned, even she herself also has a short-term Lengzheng. The skin is like coagulating fat, the face is like peach blossom, the teeth are like the gourd rhinoceros, the head moth eyebrow, the beauty is breathtaking. Compared with her not dressed before, it was like a different person. "Your ancient costume is too beautiful, isn''t it?" Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin have amazing expressions on their faces. "No, I''m going to take some pictures for a while." They quickly pulled out their mobile phones. LAN Jiu is a little stiff. She has taken several photos with them. No matter what the angle is, they are not good-looking. The two people rushed to send the microblog to the microblog and the circle of friends to send friends. "Give everyone Amway a beautiful fairy sister!" Zhou Xiaoxiao has millions of fans. As soon as the picture goes up, people ask her who the girl in the picture is. Zhou Xiaoxiao only said that he was a friend of his own and did not reveal the name of LAN Jiu. The director over there urged that Lan Jiu was soon taken away. Then there was a palace banquet. All the members around went over. Some of them didn''t know LAN Jiu and looked at her curiously. And blue nine, just where to sit, that kind of feeling appeared again. See the crowd is still shouting and laughing, not formal appearance, and then look at the quiet into the play of blue nine, the director can not help but scold: "all noisy, do what, hurry to prepare!" Everyone was yelled and quickly separated. On the other side, after the picture was posted on Weibo, many people in the same school found out that this person was not LAN Jiu? Two girls were drinking milk tea and talking in succession: "is that blue nine with small to film?" "How? I don''t know her, do you? Isn''t she a sophomore? " Because some time ago, blue nine and school grass were put on the post bar, suspected of love, so now many women know LAN Jiu. It''s just that they wonder, how can LAN Jiu know Zhou Xiaoxiao? Zhou Xiaoxiao is also a little famous. After all, she is a big V with millions of fans. People in school know a lot about her. But she has never heard of her knowing LAN Jiu before, but now she has sent out a picture of LAN Jiu. It''s really amazing. At the beginning, we didn''t expect that it was blue nine, but some people commented on how this person was like the girl who had an affair with the school grass, so they began to guess one by one. this is as like as two peas. It''s a good comparison. I find that apart from dressing up, it is exactly the same as blue nine. Is it not who she is? Now we all wonder whether she is going to enter the entertainment industry. It''s just strange. How can such a low-key person who has no sense of existence like this ostentatious job? "She''s dressed up before, but I haven''t seen her before "People''s plain face is also very good-looking, OK? I have met her several times, and I feel very cool. I heard that if there was no Tang wennuan, she would still be a joke?" Chapter 1105 "Yes, if she was dressed up, she would be no worse." Two people are talking, suddenly feel cast a shadow, look up, see is a very handsome young man, he is looking down at them, oh no, their mobile phones look, the beautiful eyes twinkle slightly, they haven''t responded, see him turn away. "Am I dazzled, or how can I feel school grass to see me again?" "Ha ha... It''s just looking at me..." ... "Oh, my little nephew, why are you interested in calling me?" A frivolous man''s voice sounded in the ear, the child frowned, a face disgusted: "please do not recognize relatives." "Wuwuwu, you are so unfeeling. I will tell my daughter that you bullied others." The sound of the Sao Bao continued to ring, and Tong Tong tried to cut off the phone. Who can tell him why this man is still so naive in his thirties. "Uncle Feng, can you speak normally?" The way he disliked. "Well, who is your uncle? Don''t identify relatives." The corner of the child''s mouth took a moment, thought to forget it, with this freak also estimated that no information out, so mercilessly prepared to cut off the phone. Who wants to suddenly say over there: "do you want to come to me? What''s the matter?" "I heard Yan Yan say that you are filming in the film and television city now?" "Yes, what''s the matter? You want to move to entertainment? I heard Gu Xi say you play online games again? And a full-time player? Tut Tut, if Xing Beiyan knows, will he die of anger? " Nine orchid wind gloating way. The child''s eyes light heavy heavy: "this matter I freely plan, I want to come to look for you now, you are in the movie and television city?" "Oh? It''s rare that you should come to visit? Is the sun coming out in the west That side of the nine orchid wind seems to be a little surprised. The boy didn''t want to talk to him and cut off the phone. Who wants to see him, he always met only one person. At the end of this period of time, he has begun to control himself not to contact with blue nine, because he is afraid that he will not leave if he is not careful. But he can''t abandon the things in Kyoto. Before that, he must choose one. Tong Tong doesn''t want to disappoint Gu Xi, nor does he want to disappoint his father who has no feelings left. Because he knows that he is the last descendant of the Ye family, and only he can inherit the future of the Ye family, he can not refuse or refuse. But LAN Jiu, she and herself are people of two worlds. Although Tong Tong is very fond of her, he can''t give up. So he doesn''t want to go further, and he doesn''t want to go into the future. He doesn''t want to keep thinking in his heart, and he doesn''t want to toss and turn day and night! He is not qualified to ask LAN Jiu to wait for her. After a few years, he will develop his business to Wushi, which is not unrealistic, and the other party can not be willing to. Even, people don''t like him at all. The boy never wanted to force anything, let alone force her to like him. I just think, when I come back in the future, if I have fate, maybe I can meet her. "You''re going to movie city? What are you going to do Gou Yao is surprised to hear that Tong Tong is going to the movie and TV city. "To see the warmth? I heard that wennuan has also signed up for a model. She is shooting an advertisement now, but I don''t know if it''s over there. Let me ask. " Yu Hui takes out the mobile phone in a hurry. Chapter 1106 Tong Tong pauses and does not explain. "Oh, yes, she is. She said that she was filming the location. Let''s get there quickly." Yu Hui said excitedly. Gou Yao looked thoughtfully at Tong Tong. How could he always feel that the idea of a drunkard was not wine? But never see him take the initiative to see Tang warm. Tang wennuan has been a model for being excavated by a star scout in the street some time ago, but he is very busy and has not come to disturb him. Is this the legend that things must go against the extreme? Forget it. Gou Yao, who couldn''t think of it, was lazy. A group of three went to the film and television city. On the other side, Tang wennuan is chatting with Yu Hui with his mobile phone. When he hears that Tongtong is coming, he has a flash of excitement in his eyes. After a brief excitement, he has some doubts. She didn''t think that Tong Tong Hui was coming to see her. No matter what, as long as the other party comes, she is happy. The shooting team over there has finished work. Seeing her standing, she said, "Miss warm, are you not going?" "You go first. I''ll go back by myself later." "Hey, sister wennuan must be waiting for Fengshen. I heard that he was shooting a TV series not far away. I really want to see it." "Yes, it''s the first time in my life that I''ve been so close to such a big star. It''s a pity that no one is allowed to enter there. It''s said that it''s for fear of causing disturbance. The movie emperor is different." "People are more than 30 years old, you a teenage sister-in-law Liang still want to gnaw?" "What''s wrong with 30? Our Fengshen is younger and more handsome than you, who is in your twenties?" a male worker just make complaints about it, and she was besieged by several girls. Tang wennuan takes back his eyes and is surprised in his heart. Naturally, she knew the wind god in their mouth, not only knew, but also met. I met him at Tong Tong''s house when I was very young. The man looked like a real person, more like a vampire coming out of a cartoon. He claimed to be xiaobeiyan''s father, but he was obviously not intimate. He was very fond of xiaobeiyan. However, he had a bad relationship with Uncle Xing. Every time, they quarreled and had said hello to her. It''s just that this person doesn''t often appear, so Tang wennuan doesn''t know much. Now Tong Tong wants to come here. Did he come to visit because he was acting here again? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. At the moment, Tang wennuan asks for the address and rushes to the past by himself. And the "Chu beauty" crew here, nine orchid wind is making up, after receiving the phone call from Tong Tong, said with a smile, "it''s really puzzling." Not far away, two girls are excited to look at him, do not know what to say, he looked up at the two people showed a hook smile, immediately fascinated the two girls almost fainted. At this time, I saw a girl in a complicated Palace Dress who was not suitable to carry her skirt to the two people. The two girls pointed to him excitedly, as if they were sharing with the girl in the palace dress. The girl frowned and turned back, glanced at him faintly, and then withdrew her eyes with a pair of lack of interest. Nine orchid breeze tiny a Leng, finally some interesting ask one side of make-up division, "new come? Why not? " The make-up artist pauses, the heart says who is here who you remember? He turned his white eyes speechless, looked at the direction nine orchid wind said, and asked, "are you talking about the girl who plays the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty?" Nine orchid breeze nodded. Chapter 1107 "This is really interesting. This girl seems to come to visit her friends today, but she was noticed by the director. The former Qing imperial concubine''s remuneration was too low, so the director let the girl do it. Unexpectedly, she acted so well for the first time. The director praised her all the time and thought about signing someone down. This is the first time that I met with luck for so many years Such a nice girl. " The make-up artist said with some sigh. Nine orchid breeze picked pick eyebrows, and swept the girl''s cold face, always feel a little familiar, but think carefully, it seems that he has never seen such a person, so take back his eyes, do not do more look. On the other side, Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin thought that he had just been watching them. They were so excited that they would go crazy. "My Fengshen is too warm! After watching me for a long time, he blinked at me. Oh, male god, please stop sending out charm. I''m going to faint. "Zhou Xiaoxiao covered his chest, with a happy to faint expression. "So handsome, Susu, I''m sorry, I''m cheating on you ~" Li Jiayin said excitedly, covering her mouth with tears in her eyes. The exaggerated expressions of the two people make LAN Jiu unable to help but take a puff at the corner of his mouth. He glances at the man who has been quarrelling with the girls all over the place. Although he is really handsome, he feels as if he is not too cold. At most, he is amazing. Think of handsome, her mind can not help but come out of a cold young face, blue nine slightly pause for a moment, and then frown, how do you always think of him this period of time. It''s amazing. Before the two people rarely met, she did not have this feeling at that time. Shaking his head, the heart of the strange thoughts spread, looking at the two women who still can''t walk, but sighed helplessly and said hello: "I''ll go to change clothes first." Two people did not return to the wave to her, almost infatuated in general. Just changed clothes to go out, suddenly saw someone shouting: "wind teacher, there are beautiful women to visit class!" The words attracted all the eyes of the past. Beauty? Is it jiulanfeng''s girlfriend? Nine orchid wind is also slightly surprised. A girl with golden hair and blue eyes like an angel came in. She looked around first. When she saw jiulanfeng, she waved and yelled: "Uncle Feng!" People: wind, uncle Feng? Nine orchid breeze Leng for a moment, then think of this once followed in the child behind the small heel asshole, smile and say: "warm? Why are you alone, Tong Tong? " "Tong Tong, haven''t they come yet? I also heard that he would come over and see you here again. I thought whether he would come to see you, so I came here in advance Tang wennuan frowned when he didn''t see Tong Tong and others. "Well, he did say that he would come over, but he should still be on the way. When you grow up, you are more and more beautiful." Nine orchid breeze laughs praise way. Tang wennuan is a mixed race. He is obviously of foreign blood, whether he has facial features or blonde hair and blue eyes. He is only slightly smaller than a foreign girl. All in all, it''s very beautiful. Even jiulanfeng, a girl praised by people who only look at faces, is naturally the best series. Of course, the girl just now gave him a very amazing feeling. Think of here, nine orchid wind can not help but sweep blue nine direction, at this time she has changed into a wide school uniform, will block the figure. Chapter 1108 He felt it was a pity. Feeling that his eyes are not on his body, Tang wennuan can''t help but look at the past along his line of sight, and after seeing who it is, he is slightly surprised, "how is she here?" Don''t know what, Tang''s warm face suddenly became ugly. "Oh? Do you know her? " Nine orchid breeze took back the vision, some surprised ask a way. Tang wennuan bit her lip, and her eyes twinkled with a cold light, "know, why don''t you know..." in her subconscious, she always feels that Lan Jiu has robbed her favorite people, so she has no good feelings for her. Now seeing her appear here and knowing that Tong Tong is coming, she can hardly realize his purpose. I wonder why Tong Tong, who has never been interested in these people, could come here. At first, he thought it was because Uncle jiulan was filming here. But who ever thought that Lan Jiu was also there. Nine orchid breeze see her this expression, better strange. "She''s my classmate..." Tang said. "Ah, LAN Jiu, how can I find that Tang huannuan is looking at you? My God, I''m really surprised that Fengshen is Tang''s uncle. I''ve never heard of it before!" Li Jiayin said in shock. Tang wennuan is also one of the most influential figures in the school. I have heard that she and xuecao are a couple. Some people say that they are unmarried husband and wife. Who expected that the school grass had something to do with the blue nine. In addition, I was in a class again. Now it''s quite embarrassing to meet. And Tang wennuan sees them now. "She is the flower of the school. She looks so beautiful..." Zhou Xiaojing said. "It''s a school flower, isn''t it beautiful? She is known as an angel in school, just... "Li Jiayin looks at LAN Jiu with some worry. LAN Jiuyi was surprised when he saw Tang wennuan at first, but he didn''t think much about it. Although both of them were embarrassed because of Ye Qi''s affair, LAN Jiu didn''t go to his heart much. After all, in her opinion, she and Tang are warm and unfamiliar. At most, she is just a classmate. Although it''s hard to hear on the Internet, what she hasn''t done will not be taken seriously. So Li Jiayin did not see any embarrassed expression on her face. "Hi ~" who would have thought that Tang wennuan came over and said hello on his own initiative. "Hi, monitor..." Li Jiayin gave an embarrassed reply. "Jiayin, LAN Jiu, are you filming?" Tang wennuan looks at the makeup on blue nine''s face and asks in surprise. "I didn''t. LAN Jiu got a role." Li Jiayin explained. "I see. I didn''t expect to meet my classmates here. It''s a coincidence. I also shoot advertisements next door." Tang warm smile way. "Shoot ads?" Hearing this, Li Jiayin became curious: "is the monitor ready to enter the entertainment industry?" Tang wennuan covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s not so simple. It''s just that last time I was dug up by a star scout in the street, and I received advertisements from several models. Now I sign a contract with spark entertainment. What about you, which company did you sign up for?" She smelled Li Jiayin, but her eyes fell on LAN Jiu. "Spark?" On hearing this company, Zhou Xiaoxiao first exclaimed, "how awesome, this is the biggest entertainment company in the city. I heard that it is as famous as Beibei entertainment in the city! I''m so envious that I want to go in, but I''ve been painted down several times. " She looked at Tang wennuan with envy. Chapter 1109 Tang wennuan shook his head: "it''s nothing. I think it''s OK." Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin both feel a little sad. If anyone of their generation can enter the spark, it is estimated that they will be able to blow for three years, but in the warm mouth of Tang Dynasty, it seems that there is nothing remarkable about it. But also, look at her so delicate, like a doll, good figure, such a girl, everywhere is very popular? Even if it is not mined by spark, there will be other companies actively looking for it. Then you are like them. You have to go through a lot of tests to get in. It''s too hard. "Too envious, my company is just a small company, I dream is to be able to enter a large company to work!" Zhou Xiaoxiao looks forward to the way. "You can do it. Come on." Tang wennuan encouraged, then his eyes fell on LAN Jiu and asked, "what company did you enter? When I saw you, I thought I was dazzled. " She had no choice but to smile. Li Jiayin and Zhou Xiaoxiao look at each other. Although Zhou Xiaoxiao is not in the same class with them, he has heard about the dog blood story among several people. At this time, it is embarrassing to see Tang wennuan ask. After all, LAN Jiu just happens to be taken in by the director. Maybe he can''t enter the company after the play, let alone sign a contract. Blue nine facial expression but did not have what change, shook his head to say: "I did not enter the company, just happened to take this role." "True or false, are you so lucky? Was it introduced to you? " Tang wennuan looks at her suspiciously. Blue nine times. One side of Zhou Xiaoxiao rushed out to explain: "blue nine is really lucky, our crew has a female strike, and then the director immediately fell in love with blue nine, let her play, so today she is the first time to come here." Tang wennuan''s eyes flashed, and then he laughed: "so it is. I said that Lan Jiu''s cold personality, how could he take the initiative to act? It turns out that he was invited." Zhou Xiaoyu and Li Jiayin always think that Tang wennuan''s smile is meaningful. However, the simple women don''t think much about it, and they also laugh foolishly. After a while, I heard someone shouting, "teacher Feng, someone is visiting again!" One side of the people joked: "this does not come to none, since all together a day, wind teacher can be really happy." Nine orchid breeze laughs, be Tong that Ya''s to visit class, not happy at all, OK? He still likes his baby Yan Yan, but it''s too far away. As soon as he sighed, three boys dressed up as teenagers came in. The two at the back were gentle or sunny, and the one at the front looked like a beautiful boy coming out of the cartoon. No one was surprised by the delicacy of his appearance. Even compared with the nine orchid wind, it was not bad at all. However, it still had some kind of juvenile flavor. They looked at him for a while, until he came to jiulanfeng and took back his eyes. Then they talked wildly: "my God, teacher Feng is too strong. How can people who come to see him are more beautiful than a prosperous age!" "That''s right. I used to think that no one in the world could match the face of teacher Feng. I didn''t expect that today I''ve opened my eyes. Indeed, in this era, people with high looks live with people with high looks." Chapter 1110 "I envy you. If I look like this, I can walk horizontally." "What''s the wind of the crew today? The gods are coming down one after another?" "Is that blonde a foreigner? It''s really beautiful. I love it. " "The young man standing in front of me is so much in love with him that he is the master of comic books." "If you want me to say that the girl who is going to play Qing Fei today looks comfortable. It''s amazing." "I''m sorry, Fengshen, I''m cheating..." "..." "lying trough, that is the school, school grass?" Zhou Xiaoxiao is also the face powder of school grass. Even the screen wallpaper is the photo of each other. At this time, when I saw a real person, it was just as surprised as seeing her idol Fengshen. Although she said that they were all in the same school, she had never seen the school grass. She could only walk around the microblog post bar every day, trying to find clues about him, and licking the screen with other people''s photos every day. Now that the two idols are on the same stage, she feels dizzy, like a dream. Li Jiayin, on the other side, was also very surprised, but she was more calm than her. On the contrary, she said: "I''m not here to pick up Tang wennuan. It''s said that they are childhood sweethearts." "I used to knock this pair of CP, but I didn''t expect that the school grass in the back even clarified the relationship with her personally. Unfortunately, such a fairy is a pair." Zhou Xiaoxiao has some regrets. Originally surprised blue nine hears this, the eye light slightly dark, looks to the leaf Qi''s vision, also took back. What did she think about just now? did she almost think that she was looking for her? Looking at and Tang warm walk together with the youth, blue nine suddenly feel his heart stuffy flustered, very uncomfortable. She must be ill. Hard to take back their own eyes, she said in a deep voice: "I go back first, there are things." "Ah? Take off your make-up before you go Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin are stunned. "No, I''ll go back and unload myself." Blue nine words have not finished, head also don''t return to go first. Two people look at each other, seems to understand what, the expression is a little embarrassed, rushed to catch up. "Why, how did LAN Jiu go? I want you to say hello to her Tang wennuan saw blue nine left, some surprised to see the past. The child''s brow slightly wrinkled, looked at the past, just saw the three girls left the back. Yu Hui was surprised and asked, "blue nine? Is that little sister here? " He looked around, but he didn''t see any figures. Some of them didn''t want to wash. LAN Jiu San just stood in a dead corner. When he came in, he was blocked and couldn''t see it. But if he stood in his position, he would certainly see it when he looked back. Or did not wait for a few people to turn back, blue nine several people already left first. Gou Yao is surprised to see Tong Tong, as if to understand something. And Tong Tong''s eyes were deep, and his face was cold. Can it be cold? The purpose of running all the way is to meet someone else. As a result, I just came over and left. I''m afraid I''m depressed. Gou Yao shook his head helplessly. It seems that this time, ye Qi is serious. Nine orchid breeze picked pick eyebrow, if thoughtful looking at several facial expressions. Now it seems that blue nine is really unusual. ... back in the apartment, LAN Jiu takes off her makeup and looks at her strange self in the mirror. What''s the matter with her? She''s never been so out of control before. Chapter 1111 Even once secretly in love with Ying Zheng, she is also quietly hidden in the heart, but never in front of each other to reveal. But today, when she saw Ye Qi and Tang wennuan standing together, her heart was fierce, otherwise she would pour out a very uncomfortable mood. That kind of mood, almost let her out of control. Blue nine some flustered, all blame that damned Ye Qi, always inexplicably say those words with her, hurt her in the heart some seriously how to do? In the mirror, the girl''s eyes are slightly red, so she almost want to collapse and cry, hate this kind of self, but do not know how to change. Ding Dong ~ the doorbell was secretly ringing, which interrupted LAN Jiu''s thoughts. She wiped the water on her face, turned and walked to the door. She was about to open the door with her hand raised. She lives alone and knows few people. How could someone knock on her door at this time? Xiaoxiao has returned to school. Who would be the knocker? She couldn''t help looking out of the cat''s eye. When she saw the visitor, her face suddenly became complicated. Ding Dong Ding Dong ~ the doorbell is still ringing, which is extremely annoying. Blue nine''s chest also appeared a share of anger, opened the door and asked: "what''s the matter?" Tong Tong stopped and said helplessly, "are you angry?" Blue nine frowned, some impatient said: "you think more, I angry, something? I''ll close the door if it''s OK. " "Wait a minute..." Tong Tong reached out to block the door and asked her, "do you hate me very much?" Blue nine one Leng, subconsciously explained. "I don''t hate you." "Then why don''t you like me?" The boy looked at her seriously. This period of time is clearly thinking about it. Anyway, she always wants to leave. Anyway, she doesn''t mean much to herself. However, seeing her back today, he suddenly feels a little reluctant. He ran all the way to see her. As a result, she refused to meet and ran away. He didn''t understand. If the former blue nine, he couldn''t understand it So he wanted to know what was going on. How do you want her to answer this question? Blue nine some embarrassment, but the heart is fierce, otherwise crazy jump, let her some joy, some surprise, and some helpless. Looking at the young boy''s face, she suddenly remembered that ye Qi was only 17 years old. At the same time, he is already 20 years old... thinking of this, LAN Jiu feels that he is easy to change Tai. I have an idea about a minor. If his parents knew, how would they hate themselves? She clenched her fist and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t like people younger than me. I''m really sorry if I didn''t completely refuse to let you misunderstand me before." The boy was slightly stiff. There was an awkward situation between them. After a long silence, when LAN Jiudu regretted whether he was too much, Tong Tong also opened his mouth. He said in a deep voice: "I know, I''m sorry, I''ve disturbed you all the time..." ... muddleheaded for more than a month. Since then, LAN Jiu has been in a daze. Because since that day, not long after the team quit quicksand, not to say, has never appeared. Sometimes she would like to ask him, is it because of their own, so just quit the team? But in a month, I have never met once. Although no one came to her again, LAN Jiu felt that such a day was even more difficult. Chapter 1112 During this period, she would occasionally go to film, or follow Li Jiayin to do part-time jobs, but she was always absent-minded. This semester only half a month to end, the students have entered a rigorous state, she did not know why, feel uneasy. The Xing family. Gu Xi looked at the boy who was a head taller than himself, and sighed, "this time flies. When I found you, you were only five or six years old, but now you are eighteen." "Mom, I''ll come back to see you all the time." The child''s cold face rarely showed a trace of reluctance. "Brother, I want to go too. I can''t bear you sobbing ~" xiaobeiyan hugged Tong Tong''s hand and said sadly. She knew that her brother was going far away, and she didn''t know when she would be back. "After that your room, my brother will pick you up to play." The child touched her head and comforted. Xing Beiyan pulled her daughter back. "Don''t think about abducting Yan Yan. Wait until you have the ability to protect her." His black face discontented way. Clearly oneself is the daughter''s father, how she but pesters others to pester so fierce? On the contrary, he is always ignored. Now that Tong Tong is leaving, Xing Beiyan is the happiest. Listen to him still want to abduct his daughter in the past, now not happy. "Husband, can you not be so naive?" Gu Xi''s helpless way. When can we get rid of this habit of competing for favors? She used to argue with Jiu LAN Feng, but now with Tong Tong, she is a little jealous. Seeing his wife''s face complaining and looking at himself, Xing Beiyan coughed and took the man over and said, "I''m not afraid of Yanyan''s danger in the past. Kyoto is always in turmoil, and ye''s family is hard to protect. There is no time to help us see our daughter." He didn''t lie to Roxie. Today''s generation is more ambitious than the next generation, and the older generation will be crushed by these young people. Therefore, before the boy is an adult, he is anxious to call him back to inherit his family property. I''m afraid Tong Tong''s going is more or less ominous, but Xing Beiyan doesn''t intend to stop him. After all, this is the only way for him to go and the best time to practice. Whether he can succeed or not depends on himself. Hearing this, Gu Xi could not help but worry, "what should I do?" "Your smart son should know what to do. If this problem can''t be solved, he is not qualified to inherit the assets of the Ye family." Xing Beiyan''s merciless way. Gu Xi was not happy with his tone. "How can you say that? Really, Tong Tong, don''t listen to him. Call us when you need help when you go back. Do you know? In the face of danger, we must protect ourselves, and we can''t be tough. " Although he knew Tong Tong''s skill was very strong, Gu Xi was still worried. The boy nodded, "Mom, don''t worry." "Brother, remember to come back and see us." Little Beiyan''s pathetic way. The boy reached out and touched her head. Xing Beichen stood aside, also did not speak, but in the eyes of the little boy, also with a little bit of meaning. In his unwillingness, the boy reached out and touched his head. Then he took a deep look at the family and turned to the direction of the helicopter. In the school and classroom, a group of people are talking about Tang wennuan. Tang''s face was haggard and his eyes were red and swollen. He looked like he had cried. "My God, I said that I haven''t seen any school grass in this period of time, so he transferred to another school!" Chapter 1113 "Yes, it''s a pity. Why did you leave without saying hello?" "Woo hoo, my God, I left before I could see him." "Warm, don''t you feel sad. Aren''t you childhood sweethearts? There must be a lot of opportunities to meet?" "Yes, yes, ah, ah, the only school grass has gone. Ah, it''s hard..." "if we had known, we could have sent them to the airport." "Warm, why didn''t you send it?" People are curious to see Tang wennuan. "He left in a private helicopter. I don''t have a chance." Tang wennuan shook his head helplessly. "Helicopter? Does the school grass family really have money? " "No, I feel that school grass is the invisible second generation of wealth..." LAN Jiu stands at the door and hears this, such as being struck by lightning. Yeqi... Gone? So... Gone? She was as rigid as a sculpture. No wonder he didn''t show up in this period of time, no wonder he had to ask her such questions, no wonder he suddenly quit quicksand...... originally, is he going to leave? For a moment, the chest seems to be missing a piece, empty, extremely uncomfortable. "Classmate, classmate..." approached the teacher to see her stupidly like a sculpture in the door, some worried shouting twice. The students who are discussing also quickly returned to their own position. LAN Jiu responded. "Classmate, are you ok?" See her face is ugly, the teacher is very worried to ask. "No, I''m fine..." Lan Jiu shook his head and returned to his position. One side of Li Jiayin worried, "blue nine, are you ok?" Blue nine eyes empty, do not know what to think again, as if did not hear her words. And the front row of Tang warm suddenly turned back, looking at the restless blue nine, the corners of his mouth slightly hook. What if she''s special? Did the boy leave without mercy? She didn''t want to write that a cold hearted person like Tong Tong would fall in love with someone she hadn''t seen for a long time. At most, LAN Jiu saved his sister and she was a bit of a beauty, which made him lose himself for a while. This month, she did not see Tong Tong looking for her. In this way, Tang was relieved. Although she knew that Tong Tong didn''t like herself, the people she valued did not compete with anyone who was allowed to fight with her! What''s more, blue nine''s condition is not worthy of Tong Tong! ... "what the hell? LAN Jiu has played so many roles that he doesn''t want to do it? Is that funny? " Li Jiayin, Zhou Xiaoxiao and LAN Jiu come out of the movie and TV city. In addition to LAN Jiu, their faces are filled with anger. In beauty of Chu, LAN Jiu played the role of imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty, but the original woman suddenly had to act again. LAN Jiu had no backstage or signed a contract. So people naturally said that they could change it and then they would just use some money to send them away. It was really irritating! I thought LAN Jiu would have a chance to make a debut after he performed this play? And the director was very satisfied with the blue nine shooting before. How can I change it? In short, they are also the first time to encounter this kind of unfair treatment. Although the object is not them, they still brought blue nine here at the beginning, which can be regarded as their cause. Although LAN Jiu doesn''t speak, they both feel that she must be in a bad mood. Who can feel better when it comes to such a thing? You''re all pissed off, OK! Chapter 1114 "Lan Jiu, don''t be sad. Anyway, we are still studying now. When we have time after graduation, we can start again." Li Jiayin sees blue nine drooping head, think she is sad, so open mouth consolation way. Zhou Xiaoxiao also echoed: "yes, yes, I don''t like this circle very much now. Ah, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t let you go to the production group with me that day, I wouldn''t be liked by the director, let alone such a thing." She felt guilty. Blue nine slightly pause, shook his head: "it''s OK, I don''t blame you." Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoxiao was relieved. "Don''t worry. When I mix up, if you want to enter the entertainment industry, I will introduce you." She promised. Blue nine helplessly shook his head: "later again." Two people see her as if she is lack of interest, a pair of no interest in the appearance, can not help but also some sigh. Nine can''t get along with each other for a long time, because she can''t get along with each other for a long time. I just don''t know what happened to her. "I heard that Tang wennuan seems to be taking over the drama." In order to enliven the atmosphere, Zhou Xiaoxiao changed the topic. "Oh? Isn''t she modeling at spark Li Jiayin was immediately attracted and asked curiously. "I don''t know. Anyway, I heard that she was the host of a large Xianxia opera invested by Beibei entertainment. She is really envious. Even if she is beautiful, she has such good resources as soon as she comes out. I doubt that her family background must be very strong." Zhou Xiaoxiao yearns for the way. Li Jiayin also expressed the same expression: "she signed up for Starfire and cooperated with Beibei entertainment. She looks like an angel and has a devil''s figure. I think she is the owner of the novel." "No, it''s not like us. We can''t catch up with others in our whole life." They looked at each other and sighed. We''ve heard that we''ve invested five million dollars in this drama! It''s a big company. It''s really heroic. " Zhou Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and said. "Why did you invest in your play somehow? It''s also strange. " "Well, when I got the news yesterday, I thought that Lan Jiu and I were going to get a raise, so today I''m going to make this one..." Zhou Xiaochuang said. He stopped again and carefully went to see LAN Jiu''s face. Li Jiayin was moved. Spark just invested in the crew, and LAN Jiu was replaced by them. Originally, she thought that the girl was back, but now she feels that things are not so simple. This is because she found that Tang wennuan has been targeting LAN Jiu. Occasionally, she will ask about school grass. Although she seems curious, she always feels sarcastic. After all, LAN Jiu had an affair with school grass before. Although no one had seen it, it was really related. Otherwise, the school grass would not have clarified it in the post bar. It has been said that many people who have scolded LAN Jiu have been blackened by him. It''s just that nobody believes anything. In addition, Tang wennuan is famous for his love of school grass. It is also possible to target at blue nine. It''s just that she guessed. Li Jiayin hesitated or did not say it. Chapter 1115 In a flash, two years have passed. We have entered the internship period. Zhou Xiaoxiao has made some small achievements in the entertainment industry. As soon as he graduated, he received advertisements and films. Li Jiayin and LAN Jiu both studied journalism. Li Jiayin has found an internship company, and LAN Jiu also said that she will work with her. Zhou Xiaoxiao originally wanted to pull lanjiu into the entertainment industry with herself, but she didn''t think that Zhou Xiaoxiao abducted her. Now she is sulky, but she still tries to abduct LAN Jiu. After all, she thinks it is too boring for her to be alone. Originally, Li Jiayin also wanted to follow her into the entertainment industry. But since LAN Jiu was changed two years ago, she has vowed to make a career record Then dig out the scandal of those stars and directors that she dislikes, and let the evil deeds of these people be publicized in the world! So crazy study this one, the result is to be admitted by a relatively large newspaper. "Xiao Jiu, being a journalist has no future, and it''s easy to offend people. If you offend those big people, it may be difficult to find a job in the future. You have to think about it clearly. If you go to the entertainment industry, it will be a fire in the future. At that time, there will be a lot of money. Now you do that, thousands of yuan a month, and the rent is not enough..." Zhou Xiaoxiao is still trying to poach LAN Jiu with her eloquence. But what she said is also true. The salary is really low for the internship of college students. Sometimes, she has to travel and run around for a news. How hard it is. Blue nine but shook his head: "I learned this major, can''t learn in vain, and I''m not interested in entering the circle temporarily." In the past two years, the relationship between the three people has been very good. Originally, Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin thought that playing with LAN Jiu, who is a character like LAN Jiu, must have been ignored by her within a few months. Unexpectedly, after getting familiar with them, they found that she was still a very enthusiastic girl. After getting familiar with it, naturally, I have nothing to say. Although a lot of things happened in the past two years, it did not affect the relationship between the three people. Not only that, they also knew a lot of the secrets of blue nine. Zhou Xiaowen Yan, can only helplessly sigh, "well, anyway, when you go to practice for a few months, you will know how hard it is to be a reporter. Then you just want to enter the circle and come back to me. I have been waiting for you." LAN Jiu nodded. Two days later, LAN Jiu and Zhou Xiaoxiao went to report. Their editor directly lost two people a task, if you can take a picture of the film emperor jiulanfeng within a week, let them enter the job. Simple and crude. Both of them were confused. Zhou Xiaoxiao searched the Internet for a long time and patted her thigh: "I finally found it! Ma ye, Xiao Jiu, come and have a look Blue nine is full of computer to watch the game, smell speech, stood up, walked in the past. On the screen of the day after tomorrow, there was a news meeting in the city center! As long as we go and stay there, we will definitely be able to take pictures of him! " LAN Jiu nodded. "Let''s drive there by ourselves. There are plenty of things." Zhou Xiaoxiao suggested. "Yes." In the past two years, blue nine bought a car for convenience. It''s just that she didn''t get her driver''s license. Instead, Li Jiayin and Zhou Xiaoxiao got it. So she didn''t drive the car herself, but it was already familiar with Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin. Chapter 1116 So now I have no objection to her saying so. "What are you going to do with your mother?" I don''t know when I can get the photos they want. If I don''t squat for a week, I''m afraid I can''t come back. Li Jiayin asks with some worries. In the past two years, LAN Jiu has also had a rough time. Her mother had a car accident and was knocked into a vegetable. As a result, she was abandoned by the blue family mercilessly in the hospital. If the doctor hadn''t turned to LAN Jiu''s phone, she would have died. Later, although he was cured, he still needed to be hospitalized and cared for. Her mother is also the best. She beat and scold LAN Jiu all day long. LAN Jiu seems to have no feelings for her, but because of the blood relationship, she has to manage it. It''s hard and thankless. Now her mother has almost recovered. She has occupied LAN Jiu''s newly bought apartment, forcing her to live back to her dormitory. Because of her poor health, she still needs LAN Jiu to go there often. She is worried that Lan Jiu will be blamed when she comes back. Blue nine but sit back to the sofa without expression, holding up the computer to watch the game, light way: "please take care of a few days." After hearing the speech, Li Jiayin felt that she could only do so. After thinking about it, she asked, "do you still have money? If not, I can lend you some. " LAN Jiu had saved a lot of money before, but there was little left to cure her mother in the past two years. Now she has to ask her aunt to take care of her. I don''t know how much money she needs. She is still worried that Lan Jiu can''t bear it. "No, I have more." LAN Jiu shakes his head. Li Jiayin leaned over to watch her watch the same live broadcast again. Some speechless said, "you are not tired of watching this live broadcast. You are still watching the live broadcast two years ago. Is it so beautiful?" "Um..." after the live broadcast, LAN Jiu turned off the computer and nodded. It was her first live video of the game and the only one left with Ye Qi. What she didn''t tell Li Jiayin was that she was still a professional substitute for Liusha. Since ye Qi left, the company recruited a lot of new people. Quicksand naturally wanted several, and she didn''t want to play. So the captain asked her to be a substitute. She would be needed only in case of emergency. Her spare time was team coach, teaching newcomers tactics and adapting to team life. Although the salary is not as high as that of the professional players, it is also relaxed, and the time needed is not much, so LAN Jiu resolutely accepted it. This is also the source of money that has supported her mother''s medical treatment for the past two years. Only because of this matter in the school, in addition to her, only Ye Qi knows that ye Qi has gone, and only she is left. LAN Jiu thinks it''s like a secret between two people. Even Xiaoxiao, who plays the best, doesn''t tell her. In order to remember that teenager, she led her to try countless first-time teenagers. LAN Jiu would watch the original game video every day, enjoying it. That''s the only thought of him. It''s also the craziest thing blue nine has ever done. She thought that ye Qi''s leaving was just like her own high school entrance examination. Although she had regrets, it was not too difficult to accept. After even gradually forgotten those things. But now, her image of Ye Qi is deeper and deeper day by day. The things that she had experienced together are just like yesterday. Chapter 1117 ... on the other side, a girl wearing a sexy fishtail skirt and blonde hair and blue eyes got out of the car. As soon as she showed her ugliness, people around her screamed. But the girl did not set her eyes on these crazy people. Instead, she ran towards the front excitedly, shouting: "aunt gu! Aunt Li Gu Xi and Li Simi, dressed in white and red dresses, looked back at the familiar sound. See is her, two corners of the mouth suddenly raised a kind smile, "it is warm originally." "Auntie Gu, today Tongtong will also come to this celebration?" Tang asked curiously. Although she usually likes to show how good the relationship is with Tong Tong in front of LAN Jiu, Tong Tong has been to Kyoto for the past two years and has never come back. She has never been contacted! This time, I heard that he was going to invest in Beibei entertainment. Maybe she would come back to attend the celebration, so she got up early in the morning to dress up in order to see him. Since the age of 19 years old, Tang Wentong has been in love with him since he was young, and he has been in love with Tang Wentong. Although Gu Xi had planned to let this girl be his fiancee before, he was afraid that the two would not get along with each other when they grew up, or that the two children would be in trouble at that time, so he broke the idea. Sure enough, when he was older, Tong Tong became alienated from Tang wennuan. He didn''t seem to have any special feelings for her. On the contrary, it was Tang wennuan, who became more and more affectionate and could not be stopped. Gu Xi doesn''t want to take care of these things. She thinks that Tong Tong and Tong Tong can solve these problems by themselves. Just think of the girl may be so hands, but also a little pity. After all, I saw my older children from childhood. "He will come, but he should be on his way now. Let''s go in and wait." So Gu Xi said. Smell speech, Tang warm beautiful eyes a bright, hurriedly followed up. As soon as they left, a car stopped by the side of the road not far from Beibei entertainment. "It''s over, there are so many people, we can''t get the first time news!" Li Jiayin has hat eyes and a look of chagrin. If they had planned the time to drive, they could get to Wushi in two or three hours. As a result, someone had an accident on the way and blocked the road, which made them spare a circle and arrived at the destination at 10 o''clock. Looking at the building that had been completely surrounded by people, she was very angry. "We didn''t know that the wind came last night." Li Jiayin is worried. If they miss Fengshen this time, they don''t know how long it will take. It was hard for her to get inside information. Fengshen came back to attend the celebration of Beibei entertainment today. Blue nine helplessly shook his head, "until now, regret is useless, take a step to calculate a step!" "That''s the only way." Li Jiayin nodded. Two people holding the camera, rushed to the past, causing a lot of people dissatisfied with the curse. "I''ll go. It''s too far away! If only I could get in. " Seeing that the reporters were all isolated and could not get close to the door for half a minute, Li Jiayin could not help sighing, but felt that they were really unlucky. Chapter 1118 "North North entertainment has always been like this. It''s good to get used to it." One of the reporters shrugged and said. Hearing this, Li Jiayin immediately looked at him and said, "do you often come here?" The man who was not much older than her said with a smile: "of course, Beibei entertainment has the largest number of big stars. Our reporters come here almost every day and I can walk around here with my eyes closed. Do you think I''m familiar with it?" Hearing the speech, Li Jiayin''s eyes lit up. "Do you know that Fengshen will come to the scene to participate in the celebration today? I heard about it online, but I don''t know if it''s true? " The man saw her like this, some surprised to ask: "you can''t still be an intern?" Li Jiayin looks at LAN Jiu awkwardly and nods. That person this also noticed that stands behind her blue nine, the eye is slightly bright, "practice student?" "Yes, this is the first time that we have come out to do a task. This matter is very important to us." Li Jiayin nodded. "Ha ha, you''re asking the right person." He glanced at the people everywhere. Seeing that they didn''t move their eyes here, he waved to them and said in a low voice, "I have internal information here. The wind god will come, but..." he hesitated for a moment, and seemed to have some regret. "But what?" They asked anxiously. "But you missed the time when he came. I heard that the God of wind had already arrived last night, so you can''t photograph him now, unless you can go in." He pointed to the company of Beibei entertainment and said, "it''s said that parties are being held in it. There are all kinds of international stars, first-line singers, supermodels, and so on. If anyone can get involved, he will make a lot of money." The man sighed. "It''s a pity that it''s impossible to get in. All the guards outside have surrounded the whole building." Smell speech, blue nine eyes toward the direction of the gate to see. Sure enough, dozens of bodyguards in black stood in order, staring at the people who wanted to get close to them. They wanted to go in. It was impossible. Li Jiayin was flustered and asked LAN Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, what are we going to do now? If we can''t get Fengshen, will we be finished?" Blue nine pondered for two seconds, and didn''t know what to think about. Just then, suddenly, someone exclaimed. Two people''s eyes were instantly attracted to the past. An extended version of Maybach stopped at the red carpet, and the bodyguard with white gloves opened the door. A man in a black suit, oh no, boy, it was just a teenager in his twenties. His black shoes stepped on the ground, and his long legs attracted the eyes of women. Looking up, he had sharp eyebrows, deep eyes and a high nose Liang, with cherry blossom colored lips and clear water chestnut side face, is like a work carefully carved by God! Although we can see his age from that face, the upper class breath of the youth tells us that he is not just a young boy. Just such a fresh face, we are also a little confused. After all, they are all here to shoot stars today. Although the young man is incomparably beautiful, he is not a star in the end. Do they take pictures or not? At the gate where people are tangled, the youth has already stridden to the North entertainment gate under the protection of the bodyguards. Chapter 1119 That momentum, more powerful than those male models on the runway! After all, they are also people who have seen the world, and people quickly react from each other''s beauty. Li Jiayin''s eyes widened and frantically patted LAN Jiu, "yes, it''s him, he''s... LAN Jiu stares at the people walking on the stage, and his expression is also a rare surprise. Some of the people around were careful to take photos, and others were hesitant. But LAN Jiu and Li Jiayin forgot what they were doing. When they left, they suddenly came back to their senses and were full of surprise. "I see. Is it because he has something to do with Fengshen that he was invited here?" In the end, the two men, who had nothing to photograph, came to a cafe and sat down, Li Jiayin guessed. She asked two questions, did not get a response, puzzled to look up at blue nine, but found that people were staring out of the window, did not look at her at all. She looked out. Isn''t that the direction of the North North entertainment gate? Is... "hi ~" thinking, suddenly a warm man''s voice rings in the ear, interrupting their thoughts. Looking up, it was the man who was talking to them under the stage. "Hi ~" Li Jiayin''s eyes brightened. "May I sit down and talk?" The man asked with a smile. "Of course." Li Jiayin nodded. The blue nine of his face really refused to look at the man, but he couldn''t smile "My name is Huaqiang. Just call me Xiaoqiang. What are the names of the two little sisters?" He introduced himself. Li Jiayin looked at some absent-minded blue nine, and said: "my name is Li Jiayin, you can also call me Xiao Li, my partner LAN Jiu." "Are you all students from that university?" Hua Qiang asked curiously. "No, we are Cloud City University." She didn''t say the word aristocracy. Smell speech, Hua Qiang some surprised, "then you run so far, no wonder this time just come over." Li Jiayin was annoyed at the thought of this, but shrugged her shoulders and said, "originally, we were good at time. Who knows there will be accidents on the way." "I don''t think you two have any pictures?" Hua Qiang asked. Li Jiayin nodded awkwardly. "In fact, if you can get into their company, there is still a chance." Hua Qiang lowered his voice and said. "Well?" LAN Jiu and Li Jiayin''s eyes fell on him instantly. Hua Qiang came over and whispered, "I know the insiders. They asked a chef in the hotel to help. I can ask my friend to help. If we sneak in as waiters, we may have a chance to take pictures." Li Jiayin''s eyes brightened, "really?" Hua Qiang nodded, "but their waiters are all female, so I can''t get in. I just thought of you. If you want, I can arrange for..." Li Jiayin looked at LAN Jiu excitedly, "what do you think of Xiaojiu? We should try instead of wasting time here without hope?" LAN Jiu hesitated for a moment and thought it was a very good opportunity, but she didn''t believe the man in front of her, so she asked, "you can''t help us in vain?" Li Jiayin also looked at him. Hua Qiang was embarrassed to smile, "miss lanjiu is really smart." Chapter 1120 Blue nine frowned, some don''t like this kind of tone very much, "you speak up." "I want you to help me take photos of Tang wennuan and the last man who came here today. I once heard that the man seemed to be her boyfriend." Hua Qiang road. Smell speech, blue nine and Li Jiayin both slightly frown. "Professor Ye Qi?" Li Jiayin can''t help but look at LAN Jiu. Hua Qiang''s eyes were slightly bright, "do you know?" Li Jiayin hesitated for a moment and shook her head. "I don''t know. But Tang wennuan is from the same school as us. She is the flower of our school." She also had a class with LAN Jiu, but she didn''t say the last word. Since they are classmates, it''s not good to ask them to film Tang wennuan''s affair? If Tang wennuan knows, they will have a hard time in school in the future. So Li Jiayin was hesitant. Smell speech, Hua Qiang also frowned, if so, let two people in, it is not very likely to be recognized? "Don''t you mind if you''re careful? As far as I know, if the first task during the internship is not completed, the company may be blacklisted later. " "That''s right, so we have to take this risk. Xiao Jiu, it''s better to take a picture of Tang Nuan. How about taking a picture of Fengshen?" Tang wennuan has no festival with himself, which is always more embarrassing than to let blue nine go. LAN Jiu didn''t refuse. After running so far this time, she didn''t want to go back empty handed. See two people agreed to come down, Huaqiang smile: "you took the picture, had better leave immediately, then I will meet you at the back door of North North entertainment." Li Jiayin nodded. They followed him to the back of Beibei entertainment company, where there was a woman in a waiters suit waiting. Seeing him coming, they rushed up and said, "come on, come with me, Xiao Qiang, don''t forget what you promised me!" She waved to blue nine and said to Hua Qiang. Hua Qiang nodded, "don''t worry, sister Yu, when did I cheat you?" Hua Qiang made a gesture of "OK" to her. "You two, come with me." Smell speech, that Yu elder sister satisfied nodded, then toward blue nine and Li Jiayin way. Li Jiayin and LAN Jiu looked at each other and asked, "what do we need to do?" "I''m the manager of the hotel. I''ll take you to the clothes of the waiters first. You can follow me in. I don''t need to teach you what to do then?" Said the woman. They nodded and said goodbye to Hua Qiang, and they quickly followed up. "I''ll go, Xiao Jiu. It''s too tight to wear." Li Jiayin pulls that black suit to wrap hip skirt, uncomfortable way. Blue nine smell speech, also changed clothes to walk out. She was thin, so she didn''t have much discomfort, but she had never worn such a short skirt. "Ah! How beautiful Li Jiayin looked back and exclaimed in amazement. Then she looked at herself. There was no comparison, there was no harm. She couldn''t help feeling sad. Among the three friends, she is the most ordinary. She has a general figure and no special skills. Sometimes she is really self abased. "Do you have a mini camera?" LAN Jiu doesn''t care about whether it looks good or not. Instead, he asks. "Of course. How can you forget such an important thing?" Li Jiayin smiles and takes it out of her bag. The manager outside urged, "you two quick points!" Chapter 1121 "Oh, good!" Li Jiayin gives a reply, looks at LAN Jiu and goes out. "Don''t say that I didn''t remind you that the people who come here today are either big stars or famous businessmen. Be careful not to bump into people, or I won''t help you speak at that time. Do you remember?" The manager admonished them as he walked. They nodded to show that they knew. The banquet was held on the fifth floor of Beibei entertainment. The two people walked in, and the noise began to ring. Around the table, there were all kinds of cakes, fruits and red wine. Besides the waiters, all the people who came and went were dressed up in suits and clothes. They were not surprised by the luxurious scenes around them. After all, they were from big families, and this kind of scene was not uncommon. Blue nine since childhood with her mother to travel north and south, these have long been unable to lead her heart a little waves. Seeing that they were calm, the hotel manager thought they were old hands. He was also a little relieved and said, "you two can go. I''ll go first." They nodded. "It''s too big here, Xiao Jiu. Let''s spread it out." Li Jiayin suggested. Blue nine nodded and reminded a sentence: "if you are found by acquaintances, say you are coming to do part-time job, do you know?" Li Jiayin nodded. The two split up. After a while, in front of the open space, someone suddenly began to dance. Blue nine see where more and more people, curiously walked past. Men and women are waltzing. She glanced at it, and saw the nine orchid wind with the silver hair very conspicuous. The hand slightly moved, just took a picture, suddenly two figures moved over, blocking the figure of nine orchid wind, she looked at the man''s eyes, spine a stiff. A look of surprise flashed in the child''s eyes. How could she appear here? Feeling his absent-minded, Tang wennuan asked suspiciously, "Tong Tong, what''s the matter?" When the child takes back his eyes and looks at the past again, there is no familiar figure. He shook his head. "It''s OK." Tang was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he said shyly, "I didn''t expect that you really came back today. How long are you going to stay? In the past two years, I sent you messages, but I didn''t reply. " There was a complaint in her tone. The boy frowned and stopped. "Play by yourself. I''ll go first." Tang''s warm smile suddenly became stiff, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you?" "You think too much." Tong Tong just returned a sentence, then did not go back to the place where LAN Jiu left. "Jiayin, I''m here at the emergency exit. I''ve already photographed it. Have you photographed it?" LAN Jiu called Li Jiayin, and then she said that she had also shot it, so she hung up. Blue nine one turn back, on the man''s suspicious eyes. "You are indeed Tong Tong squints at her, and two years ago she did not have any change, or so cold, people can not approach. Can hear what she just said, children''s eyes flashed dangerously. "Are you photographing?" Blue nine did not expect that he would follow up, first slightly surprised, then returned to the original expression, shook his head and said: "No." "No?" The child''s eyes fell on her tightly held right hand. Chapter 1122 LAN Jiu pursed her lips and did not speak. At this time, an excited female voice rang up: "Xiao Jiu, I photographed that Tang warm and school grass... Forehead?" A sentence stuck in the throat at the moment when he saw the boy turning back. "Hi, school grass, you''re here, too..." Li Jiayin stood stiffly in the same place, laughing or not. Three words came out of her heart and it was over. Just now she seems to have said that she secretly photographed him... "Xiao Jiu, this..." she quickly moved to LAN Jiu''s side and nervously asked, "what should I do?" "You go first, wait for me downstairs..." Lan Jiu slipped the mini camera into her hand and said. Li Jiayin looked at her anxiously, nodded and turned away. "You''re not going to explain it?" Tong Tong squints at Li Jiayin, who leaves, but doesn''t stop him. He just looks at LAN Jiu and asks. Blue nine some embarrassed way: "sorry, I, we are also forced." "No choice?" The boy picked his eyebrows. LAN Jiu thought about it and said the reason. "So you take advantage of me?" There was a cold childish tone. "No..." Lan Jiu looks at him apologetically. The expression, some tangled, some uncomfortable. The child looked at her like this, in the heart a soft, still did not have the heart to blame. If someone else is caught, he thinks he will not hesitate to let the person never have a chance to contact the industry again. But I didn''t think of it. It was her. I''m afraid this woman doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. Tang wennuan was hostile to her. If she knew that it was she who took the photo, the consequences would be unimaginable. "I''ll accept your apology when the photos are destroyed." He said. Blue nine stiff stiff, if delete, that she this risk is not white take? Not only that, my internship will also end in failure. Seeing her embarrassed expression, Tong Tong picked her eyebrows. It''s really unexpected that Lan Jiu, who used to be uninterested in nothing, now shows such a rare expression just for the chance to be a reporter. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t delete it. You can also repay it in other ways." He said with a smile. Blue nine looks at him suspiciously: "what?" "Be my girl..." his hand just reached out and touched LAN Jiu''s face. Suddenly, Tang''s voice of doubt sounded behind him: "Tong Tong, where are you doing what?" The child looked back at her with a frown, and her face was upset by being interrupted. Tang wennuan tilted his head and looked behind him. He didn''t see anyone. He was wondering, "who were you talking to just now?" The boy turned to have a look. The place where the blue nine station was originally was no one. There was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes, but he ran fast. "No, can I help you?" He asked Tang in a deep voice. "Auntie, they were looking for you, but they didn''t see anyone, so I came here." Tang explained. The boy nodded. "I''ll be there." As soon as he said this, he saw Gu Xi and Li mi come over. "Auntie, here we are." Tang wennuan waved. "Tong Tong, why do you come here alone? Do you want to steal away by yourself?" Gu Xi looks at his son and sees that there is a safe exit behind him. He is angry and strange. "Auntie, I just saw Tong Tong here. I don''t know who to talk to. I don''t know what to say to him." Tang wennuan also complained. Chapter 1123 "Mom, auntie, are you going back?" Instead of answering their questions, the boy asked. "Well, your sister heard that you were back, and she was yelling for me to take you back." Gu Xi''s helpless way. Smell speech, Tong Tong''s face also raised a smile, "that goes." "I haven''t been to my house for a long time. Let''s go." Gu Xi looks to one side, a face does not give up Tang warm, invite way. "Is that all right?" It was because of Tong Tong''s relationship that she often went to Xing''s house. After Tong Tong left, there was no reason to always run to other people. After all, aunt Gu and uncle Xing had their own jobs, and the two children couldn''t play with her. Therefore, Tang wennuan had not been to Xingjia for a long time, and now she didn''t dare to follow her, showing that he was too active. Now aunt Gu invited her, and she subconsciously looked at the boy, as if to see if he would like to. Sure enough, the child''s brow slightly invisible wrinkling, but also did not say anything, see this, she slightly relieved. Although Tong Tong still doesn''t turn a blind eye to her like other women, she feels strange enough. This feeling is not before, as if the gap between the two is growing, this feeling makes her heart very panic. Li Jiayin, on the other side, gave Hua Qiang the mini camera to see after the appointment at the back door, so he went back to find LAN Jiu in a hurry, for fear that she would be seen by Tang Nuan. It would be difficult for them to get away. Just out of the not far away, see blue nine face-to-face, her eyes a bright, rushed to meet up and asked: "small nine is OK? Is the school grass aimed at you? " LAN Jiu shook his head, "Why are you back?" Ask her in doubt. "I''m not worried about you being discovered by Tang Nuan, who has been looking for school grass. If I see him standing together and talking with you, it''s not finished. So I originally planned to go up and make a companion for you. If she can see it then, she can''t target us." Li Jiayin explained. Smell speech, blue nine heart slightly a warm, "it''s ok now, did not let her discover, let''s go quickly!" "Good, finally finished the task, happy, in the evening we feet small eat Haidilao to celebrate!" Li Jiayin is excited. Blue nine was infected by her smile and her face softened. Two people are excited to discuss out of the back door of the company, blue nine did not see Huaqiang, frowned and asked: "did you see Huaqiang when you just came back?" Li Jiayin, who was excited about what to eat, said with a smile: "yes, I asked him to keep our two mini cameras for us, eh? Where are the people? " She said, looking around the scene, did not see people, frowned. Blue nine smell speech, heart a sink, "we may, be cheated." "What, what..." Li Jiayin, who didn''t see people, was also a little confused when she heard her speech. "He didn''t give you contact information?" LAN Jiu asked. Li Jiayin shook her head. At that time, she was worried that something would happen to LAN Jiu, so she didn''t think much about it. After asking the other party to hold the mini camera for herself, she turned to find LAN Jiu. After she figured it out, her previously joyful expression suddenly became ugly, "Xiao, Xiao Jiu, what should I do..." and Chapter 1124 Blue nine also slightly heavy face. "Wuwuwu, what to do, little, we''re finished, that bastard Hua Qiang, how can you be so shameless and angry to death me, Wuwu ~" the two people who can''t contact Huaqiang can''t help but leave Wushi and return to Yunshi. Originally intended to go out to celebrate, but no one thought that such a thing would happen. The three people came to the bar, and Li Jiayin drank the wine and wept with tears and nose. Because of her carelessness, the news that they managed to capture disappeared. They went for nothing and lost two mini cameras. After waiting for a long time downstairs, they didn''t see Huaqiang, and they were hopeless. Li Jiayin felt guilty, because she not only lost her job, but also implicated LAN Jiu. What can we do now? Tomorrow is the final date. LAN Jiu sits quietly and drinks wine. It is not true that she is not angry, but the object of her anger is not Li Jiayin. After all, it is clear that she is worried about herself and will give things to Huaqiang carelessly. She is angry that Huaqiang does not keep its promise and is greedy! This time, he risked the risk of being targeted by Tang wennuan to help take photos, but in the end, it turned out to be a dowry for others. If she met this man again, she would never let him go. Zhou Xiaoxiao is also deeply distressed for them. For this matter, they have been preparing for a long time. As a result, when they have already succeeded, they are suddenly robbed and have to lose everything. She is also angry and angry in her heart. She says: "Huaqiang is right. Don''t worry. If I see this person, I will take revenge for you two!" Although this comfort, but for the two people''s work, she is not able to help. Li Jiayin was also very angry and said, "if I let my mother meet this son of a bitch, I won''t let him go! Xiao Jiu is caught by school grass. If school grass tells Tang wennuan, we will be finished! " Zhou Xiaoxiao originally wanted to agree, but when she heard the sentence behind her, she was stunned: "who are you talking about? Who told Tang to be warm? " She asked in surprise. "School grass, originally that person asked us to secretly photograph Tang wennuan''s rumored boyfriend. We didn''t expect that the school grass adult would appear there. You don''t know how frightening he was. When I saw him interrogating Xiao Jiu, I was almost out of my wits." Li Jiayin also said something about it. "School grass? The one that left two years ago? Is Ye Qi? "Zhou Xiaoxiao is very surprised. Isn''t Ye Qi told that he has transferred to another school or has gone abroad? Is he back. "Yes, it''s him. Tut, you don''t know. He''s not like us now. He''s wearing a suit and a lot of bodyguards behind him. He''s like some mysterious big man." Li Jiayin sighed deeply. "It''s normal. I''ve heard that school grass is the young master of a big family." Wen Yan, Zhou Xiaodao. "Ah, I hope Tang wennuan doesn''t know, otherwise Xiao Jiu''s life will be difficult in the future." Before Tang wennuan always intentionally or unintentionally targeted at blue nine, now if she knew that blue nine secretly took her photos, it is not finished? And she lost her job. Li Jiayin couldn''t feel guilty. Zhou Xiaoxiao listened to this, but also couldn''t help looking at LAN Jiu, and said: "really can''t, let''s not go to school, anyway, there are no classes now, so as not to go back to be caught by her." Chapter 1125 Blue nine shook his head, compared with the two people''s worry, she is not worried about what. Ye Qi is not like that, she knows very well. But both of them didn''t know his character and thought about the good relationship between Ye Qi and Tang wennuan, so they worried about it. Three people in indignation to discuss this matter, but did not find that they were also discussed by others at this time. "That girl is so familiar. How can she look like that little star in our school?" A group of rich men are sitting on the sofa drinking, they are surrounded by a variety of sexy women, one of them accidentally swept back to Zhou Xiaoxiao, some doubt asked. Their school out of a lot of small stars, network celebrities, there are many big stars, no matter which is a hot topic for students. The people next to him looked at the past and asked curiously, "the star of the school, Tang wennuan?" For the school all people are very familiar with the object, Tang warm when the first choice. "No The man shook his head and then said with a dirty smile, "let''s go and have a look. I think they seem to be lovelorn like that. No matter whether they are or not, they must be good-looking, and we can have a good time!" He had a little idea in his mind. Hearing the speech, the young man beside him suddenly moved. They have some small money in their family, and their favorite is to come to such places to look for various kinds of prey. Sexy, social, Royal sister, in this kind of occasion is often met, but college students, they have never been bubble. They stood up and walked over with the wine. "I''ll take the one on the left. It''s a good figure. I like this type." The boy who started talking pointed to Zhou Xiaodao. Another hears the speech and sweeps to the remaining Li Jiayin and LAN Jiu. His eyes first swim over Li Jiayin. He knows he is a fat man just by looking at his back. So he turns away his eyes and looks at LAN Jiu. Blue nine just slightly slants the body to drink wine, the figure is thin, let him see one eye can''t help but frown, can look up, to her that Ying Ying Ying such as jade side face, the juvenile''s eyes lit up, pointed to her and said: "then I''ll choose her!" When they found the target, they went to chat up. Zhou Xiaoxiao was comforting Li Jiayin when he heard a male voice: "Hi, little sister, can I sit here?" Zhou Xiaodiao looked at the other side, frowned, "at will." Then he looked back. It''s not that she hasn''t been to such a place. She knows that the other party wants to talk to each other. If Zhou Xiaoxiao is usually in a mood, she may still be in a mood, but now her best friend is sad. She can''t be in the mood to entangle with these people, so it''s good not to rush them. "Well, it''s really you, Zhou Xiaoxiao?" The teenager was so close, saw her face, and immediately said excitedly, "just now I thought I was wrong. I didn''t think it was really you." This sound attracted the eyes of Li Jiayin and LAN Jiu. "Do you know me?" Zhou Xiaoxiao''s heart is a thump. Although she is not a big star, it is found that putting it on the Internet certainly has an impact. "Of course, we are a school, you have become a star, we have seen you on TV, we are your little fans!" The boy said with a smile. Chapter 1126 Smell speech, Zhou Xiaoxiao is relieved, originally is the same school, that is easy to say, now the students, who do not come to the bar, even if they find it is nothing, as long as not spread out! Thinking like this, she laughed: "I see. How are you?" "My name is Li Mao. He is my roommate, Ji Fei, Xuejie, plus a wechat?" The boy named Li Mao said first. Zhou Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with impatience, but he was afraid that they might be entangled, so he nodded with a smile and took out his mobile phone. Anyway, she just deleted it later. Two people added her wechat, and Jifei went to LAN Jiu''s side and said with a smile: "little sister, add wechat?" Who expected blue nine head also did not raise, only bows the head to drink. No response, Ji Fei''s face flashed a touch of chagrin and embarrassment. He and Li Mao are both handsome, so they can be regarded as masters of seducing girls in this kind of bar. Moreover, people who come to this kind of place will not look for excitement, but also pretend to be lofty? He did not get angry. He sat down beside LAN Jiu and looked at her carefully. Suddenly, he felt a little familiar. He was surprised and said, "I seem to have seen you!" Blue nine smell speech, this frown looked at her. On LAN Jiu''s whole face, Ji Fei was more determined, "so it''s you. I saw you on the post bar. It''s called LAN Jiu, right? It was the girl who had something to do with school grass in the past." Li Mao over there smelled the speech and looked curiously towards the direction of blue nine. It''s no wonder why they remember it, because in school, the school grass is the president of the student union, and the president is equal to the decent people. But these people are villains. Relying on some small money at home, they are very arrogant one by one. To come to school is just to continue to play in another place. However, they still have to behave on the surface. After all, college students also have many taboos. If they are found by the school that they often skip classes and go to bars, or bully female students or something, they will lose points, and they will not be able to graduate, and it is not easy to explain to the family members. As a result, these people either bribed the students'' Union to help themselves, or they had a good relationship with the students'' Union. However, this session of the student union was all stubbornly stubbornly. They didn''t talk about it and offended people. They didn''t catch it every time and suffered several times. Therefore, both of them hate Ye Qi. During that time, when he was rumored, they didn''t buy less water soldiers to spray him. Although the effect was very small, they also learned a lot. For example, let Ye Qi come out to speak for her blue nine, at that time, but the whole post bar was very noisy, who didn''t know. Therefore, they also went to check the information about LAN Jiu. Who thought that ye Qi suddenly left before he could get revenge. No one cared about them. They forgot about it. They didn''t expect to meet this girl in the bar. This is not surprising. Li Mao saw LAN Jiu''s face, but he was also slightly surprised. He looked at Ji Fei. There was a strange feeling in their eyes. Although I don''t know whether it was true or not at that time, they had a sense of stimulation and revenge that made Ye Qi a woman. So Ji Fei became more and more enthusiastic, "I think you are all in a bad mood. Let''s go dancing! It''s my treat He asked. Chapter 1127 Li Jiayin, who was ignored by both of them, heard the speech and was in a good mood. "That''s right. Xiao Jiu, let''s go dancing!" Jifei eyes a bright, did not expect that the girl will agree with his words, so will look to her body. Li Jiayin is more mellow. Although her facial features are not delicate, she is somewhat cute, but she is also fat. People in this kind of place will hardly like it. Therefore, Jifei has no interest in her at all. If she didn''t speak up, she would not have taken a look at it. Blue nine shakes head way: "you go, I will not go." Zhou Xiaoxiao over there was also a little annoyed by Li Mao. Listening to Li Jiayin''s opening, he nodded and said, "let''s go, Xiao Jiu, you wait for us here." She doesn''t worry about LAN Jiu. After all, they are very clear about LAN Jiu''s skills over the years. When they came to the bar for the first time, they were watched by several drunkards. Later, they stopped them. Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin almost burst into tears. As a result, the men who stretched out their hands to pull them were kicked out by LAN Jiu. The two men were beaten black and blue by her, and finally they were let go by begging for mercy. After that, as long as two people come here, they will definitely pull up blue nine. In this way, they can enjoy themselves. Li Mao quickly followed up. There was a group of people sitting on the sofa in a corner of the bar. Yu Hui Gou Yao and other students from the student union are sitting together drinking. "Do you really want to learn?" A very beautiful girl stares at a pair of beautiful big eyes and asks Yu Hui. They are all from the student union. Some are new people and some are old people. I don''t know who leaked the news of Ye Qi''s return. Originally, Yu Hui and Gou Yao first knew that they were going to find Ye Qi to have dinner to celebrate his return. As a result, they all knew that if the strangers refused, they were all members of the meeting, so they had no choice but to bring them over. Although they called Ye Qi, they were not sure whether he would come or not. At the moment, they were not sure whether he would come or not. Listening to the female voice''s question, it was embarrassing, "come on, let''s wait." The girl was not only a little disappointed. Although we all know that Yu Hui and Gou Yao have the best relationship, two years have passed. Who knows if ye Qi will give them this face? On the other side. Jiang Fei saw LAN Jiu''s refusal, and his heart was even more exasperated. "Lan Jiu, are you really not going? If not, it doesn''t matter. I can teach you? " He said, the hand is not honest, want to put on blue nine''s shoulder. All of a sudden, blue river started to cry. She was surprised to see that Jiang Fei''s outstretched hand was held by people. Looking along the powerful hand, it was Yeqi who was wearing casual clothes. He was wearing a duck cap. At this time, she looked at Jiang Fei with a gloomy face, and his eyes seemed to be killing people. "You, how do you..." Lan Jiu looks at him in surprise, some can''t believe that he should appear in such a place. Ye Qi''s eyes coldly swept over her face. You know, two years ago, she would never have come to such a dangerous place. Now a person dare to run around, is really more and more daring! Chapter 1128 Thinking of this, he could not help but flash a touch of gloom, disgusted Jiang Fei''s hand. Jiang Fei stepped back two steps. After reacting, he looked at him angrily. After seeing who he was, he immediately widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe: "you, it''s you!" Leaf Qi swept his one eye, pressure root does not have what effect, so frowned, vomited a word: "roll." Jiang Fei was a little surprised at Ye Qi''s sudden appearance. Didn''t he say he had gone abroad? I didn''t expect that he would suddenly come up with such a sentence, and then he became angry, "what do you say! Ye Qi, I tell you, mind your own business! " Now is not in school, he is not a student president, Jiang Fei is not afraid of him at all, but on the cold eyes of upper Ye Qi, his heart still can''t help shaking! Although he was scared to death, he could not advise him in such public occasions, otherwise it would be too humiliating. In addition, many people around him were watching him thinking of this, Ji Fei''s face became more and more gloomy. "Mind your own business?" Ye Qi looked at him coldly, without a trace of temperature in his eyes, like looking at a dead man. "Hard, isn''t it? I said this to LAN Jiu. What do you mean when you suddenly cut in? It''s been two years. Do you still care about others? I heard that you Tang wennuan is your real girlfriend. It''s not a glorious act to look for other women on your back! " Thinking of Ye Qi''s things, Ji Fei suddenly felt that he had the confidence and sneered. Blue nine''s expression changed slightly. It''s not the other woman who warms her heart to find her. Although she admitted that she had been thinking about ye Qi for two years, she never thought of disturbing him. No matter whether he was with Tang wennuan or not, she would not interfere. But now she seems to be a third party. Blue nine has not been that heartless girl who didn''t care about anything. Thinking of this, she glanced at Ji Fei coldly and said in a cold voice, "please don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Fei is blocked by her, and her heart is even more dissatisfied. He was already very angry when he was ignored by her. Now he is interrupted by the person he hates most. LAN Jiu, who has no good face for him, still stands up to refute his words. His heart calls out a displeasure and can''t help sneering: "I really don''t know good people. Do you think he really looks at you? If you don''t have sex with me, don''t be a fool. Don''t be a fool to me "It''s none of my business. I have nothing to do with him. As for you, I don''t want to have a half relationship with you. We are all students of a school. I don''t want to speak too bad. Please respect yourself." In fact, if ye Qi didn''t make a move, she might have kicked the man out! Now that she has been like this, she doesn''t want to make a big fuss. After all, they are all from the same school. It''s not good to hear. It will also involve Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin, especially Zhou Xiaoxiao, who is still developing in the entertainment industry. She can never be affected. Ji Fei and ye Qi''s faces darkened at the same time. "You don''t want to be shameless. Do you think I really like you? If it''s not for your good looks, it''s not good for a woman like you to lift my shoes. " Chapter 1129 "Cheap woman, now I see ye Qi coming here, and I start to pretend to be high. Isn''t it just to catch a hero to drink in such a place? What else? It''s disgusting Ji Fei was discussed by the people around him. He became angry and couldn''t put on any more. He pointed to her and scolded. Almost at the same time, two attacks hit him instantly. Ji Fei did not react. He felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and chest. He screamed and flew out and hit the glass table. The glass on the pressed table was broken. The men and women around him were also scared and ran away. LAN Jiu and ye Qi take back their feet at the same time. Both of them exude dangerous breath. The difference is that Lan Jiu''s is cold and oppressive, while ye Qi''s is furious! Jifei fell to the ground and howled. Because of the movements of the two people, the bar suddenly became confused. There were also a lot of people who were surprised to find out what happened. When they saw a man and a woman, a noble and a cold man surrounded in the middle, all the people''s seriousness flashed with amazement. The women stare at Ye Qi''s handsome and cold face, while the men are intrigued by the smell of blue nine. Anyone who comes to the bar is not sexy or pure, but she will meet for the first time. She is not the most beautiful one they have ever seen, but the most special one. In this confused place, people are addicted to it, only she wakes up. The bar staff also rushed to come. On the other side of the children, Zhou Xiaoxiao and others did not pay attention to the movement of this side because of their singing. The visitor was the manager of the hotel. Seeing that the one lying on the wail was actually his regular visitor, he immediately ran over to help him up and asked, "Ji Shao, are you ok?" Ji Fei bared his teeth and held the place where he fell in pain. Seeing that someone came to help, he immediately pointed to Ye Qi and LAN Jiu, and was furious: "please find someone to arrest these two people! No, I will never let them go! " "What?" Smell speech, the fat manager in the suit hesitantly moved his eyes to blue nine and ye Qi. He has been living in such places for many years, and he is not a man without eyesight. Although they are wearing very low-key clothes, they can give people a feeling that they are very difficult to provoke. In particular, that man, if there is no dangerous smell, let him very clear, this is not an ordinary person! If you offend him, maybe he''ll come to a bad end. The girl is very young. She looks like a college student. Her eyes are always looking at people. It''s amazing. In any case, it''s the existence he doesn''t want to provoke. But Jifei''s brother is a bully in Yuncheng. He is a businessman at home. If he offends him, he can''t tell his boss. These young masters are also very difficult to provoke. I don''t know what happened between them. Thinking of this, he said: "Ji Fei Shao, otherwise, if they hurt you, let them compensate and apologize. Otherwise, we will arrest people in front of so many people, and we are afraid of losing our tongue." Ji Fei hesitated for two times, but also worried about making a big noise at this time. After all, he was such a playboy. Although his family allowed him to eat, drink and play, his family repeatedly reminded him not to make trouble. Anyway! Chapter 1130 Thinking of this, his eyes flashed a touch of gloom. He shook off the hand supported by the manager''s dog leg, and looked at LAN Jiuye Qi with a high expression: "I see in the face of the same school, you can''t trouble you, but you two must bow to me in front of all these people, and compensate me for the damage of 500000 yuan!" Blue nine in front did not have any expression, heard the last half a million, her eyebrows finally slightly wrinkled up. The people around are also hush, not all the people here are rich, some people even a month with a meager salary, at this time, the man just fell down and asked for compensation of 500000 yuan, which is really a lion''s mouth! However, the manager of this bar looks respectful to him, which shows that the man behind is certainly not simple, so he dare to speak like this. Although it''s none of our business, it''s not their style to ignore the good plays. The manager''s expression also changed slightly. He didn''t expect Jiang Fei to open his mouth like this. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and looked at Ye Qi and LAN Jiu with some helplessness. Now what else can they say? Since it''s these two people who cause trouble by themselves, they can solve it by themselves. So the manager didn''t say anything. Ye Qi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth? Are you sure you want the money? " "Of course! This is what you should pay for my injury Jiang Fei straightened his waist. "It''s OK." Ye Qi raised his hand to hit a ring finger, two people in black did not know where to come out. They looked at in astonishment. Before they could react, they heard Ye Qi say coldly: "beat him up. If you don''t need so much money to go to the hospital for treatment, you can wait for him and continue to fight!" Jiang Fei''s heart suddenly jumped for a moment, and she stepped back a few steps in disbelief, "you, what do you say?" Looking at the two men approaching their own direction, Jiang Fei began to be afraid and yelled: "I am the young master of the Jiang family. Jiang Yun is my brother. If you dare to touch my hair, my brother will not let you go!" The two men in black did not stop because of his threat, but still approached him. Step by step, they seemed to step on Jiang Fei''s heart, which made him suffocate. In panic, he pushed the slightly changed bar manager out and said, "don''t you see that he''s going to do something to me? Don''t you want someone to catch them! Come on The manager''s face is also very ugly, can easily attract such a look is a professional bodyguard man, that is enough to show that he is absolutely a character! Looking at the man in front of so many faces, still fearless, without the slightest intention of stopping, he will know that this man is not afraid of them at all. In this city, those who can do this are either bold or fearless. And the man in front of him is obviously the latter. He suddenly regretted why he ran out. He had already known that he didn''t care. Otherwise, he would not be a stranger like he is now. But now Jiang Fei pushes him out, he just doesn''t care. Thinking of this, he rushed forward with a smile and said to Ye Qi: "this young master, you have something to say. I heard Jiang Shao say that since you are all from the same school, you can''t look up and look down. There''s no need to make such a scene! We''ve changed from big to small. Today''s consumption here is borne by me. Can you give us a face in the ba Chapter 1131 Ye Qi remained unmoved and said coldly, "what should be said has already been said. Isn''t it his own request? I''m just helping him now People were slightly surprised that he did not give the bar manager face at all. The bar manager''s face was also ugly. However, at this time, Jiang Fei still cried out: "what makes a big thing a small one? I can''t finish it like this. Let people catch them! What are you afraid of with my brother supporting you The manager''s face was even more ugly. There were people outside, and there was a day outside. Jiang Fei burst out his brother''s name. The other side was not afraid of him. That was enough to show that he was not taken seriously by others. Why didn''t he have any eyesight? It''s killing people. Thinking of this, the manager can only shake his head and say: "since Jiang Shao doesn''t want to, I can''t help it. You can solve this matter by yourself." Having said that, he quickly led his men to retreat. When he heard his first sentence, Jiang Fei was still very satisfied. Seeing the next sentence made him stiff. When people saw this, they all felt a little sad. Even the manager of the bar didn''t dare to take care of it. That was enough to show that the man and woman in front of him could not be provoked. In Jiang Fei''s frightened eyes, the two bodyguards in black took him out. It''s very normal for bars to engage in disputes and quarrels once in a while. It''s more normal for people to be taken away if they offend people. Therefore, when people see that there is no play to see, they all disperse. However, everyone seemed to have made an agreement. They were far away from each other. This left only LAN Jiu and ye Qi. "How can you be with such a person?" Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and his tone was not good. LAN Jiu''s personality is very clear to him. He won''t be like a man who can come to the bar with a boy. Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary man to chat up, but he didn''t expect that he was still a student in the same school. LAN Jiu pursed her lips and explained, "he came by himself. I don''t know him." I see. That makes sense. But why did she go to such a place to drink? Ye Qi''s mood is a little complicated, but his tone is sarcastic: "why, when you get good news, you don''t celebrate, but you are a person who runs here to drink?" LAN Jiu did not speak. Seeing her expression, ye Qi was angry. It seemed that Lan Jiu, who had been tolerant to herself and had a smile, recovered to her original taciturn appearance. He spent so much time on a girl for the first time. Although he had a little accident, he always felt that he must be special in her heart. As a result, in only two years, she seemed to have changed back to the original point. If it was not for her, he would not rush back in just two years, because he was afraid that she would be robbed by other men. Even if he had confidence in himself, he could not help but get mad at the thought. There was a strange silence between them. At this time, a surprise male voice broke the silence between the two people, "leaf, it''s really you!" Yu Hui rushed over in surprise and hugged Ye Qi''s shoulder. "Well, you stinky boy, you don''t say hello to us when you come here. Everyone thinks you won''t come!" Seeing long lost friend, ye Qi''s expression also softened a little, light way: "just came over not long." Chapter 1132 "Why, she is blue nine?" Yu Hui was surprised, but he soon found the blue nine standing beside him, a little surprised. He originally thought that even if ye Qi brought people, it should be warm, how could it be blue nine? Is it true that the gossip about two people two years ago was true? After ye Qi left, LAN Jiu also gradually disappeared in the public''s sight. Everyone gradually forgot the existence of this number one person. Facing the departure of their friends, they only cared about their sadness and forgot all the people who had not seen LAN Jiu several times. I didn''t expect to see it again after such a long time. This is not what makes him strange. He is surprised that ye Qi should be with him. Although he knew that Tang wennuan might be because of his sensitive identity, he did not dare to come to such a place, but he never thought that Lan Jiu would come. Is there something between them that he doesn''t know? The more I think about it, the more I doubt it. Ye Qi glanced at him, "haven''t you seen it?" Yu Hui is used to his cold and cold tone, but he doesn''t care much. Instead, he looks at LAN Jiu and asks, "did you come together?" Blue nine although can''t remember the name of this person in front of him, but also remember that he is Ye Qi''s playmate, then shook his head: "No Yu Hui smell speech, strange expression this just relaxed. He said, how can people like Ye Qi bring a girl to such a place? Even Tang wennuan hasn''t seen him. In this case, it should be that they met by chance, right? Thinking of this, he asked LAN Jiu with a smile: "the people of our student union are celebrating the return of Ye. Would you like to go with us?" Blue nine frowns, subconsciously will refuse, but ye Qi did not give her this opportunity, light lost a word: "go." Instead of seeking her consent, twenty gave the order directly. This feeling makes blue nine uncomfortable, but she doesn''t want to give him this face in front of his friends, so she nods. As for Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin, she is not worried. They will contact her when they are tired. Along with the two people walk past, where sat seven or eight people, men and women have, no one she knows, let blue nine is surprised, unexpectedly there is no Tang warm. She didn''t come at this time? However, she soon figured out that Tang wennuan''s identity is no longer the original college student who did what she wanted. Her every move is likely to be monitored and photographed. Once online, it will certainly cause a great disturbance, so this kind of occasion is even more dare not come. "Leaf, at last Gou Yao sees Hui lead Ye Qi to come over. Surprise flashes in his eyes, and comes forward to give ye Qi a big hug. Ye Qi did not refuse, it seems that he has a good relationship with these two people. Some of the others just know ye Qi, so they say hello. When the girl sitting next to gou Yao saw Ye Qi, her eyes lit up. When she came, ye Qi had already left, but often heard people praise how handsome and excellent this person was. Under the exaggeration of ears and eyes, she naturally put this man in his heart, even treated him as an admirer. She also liked to collect Ye Qi''s pictures, and had searched for his preferences, what people he had contacted, and gossip Qi thought she knew it very well. Chapter 1133 Today, when listening to her friends talking about it, her excited heart pounded, just like the mood of seeing an idol soon. I didn''t expect to see Tao. Compared with the teenager in the picture, he is a little more calm at this time, but more mature, handsome and cold than she saw, which makes people unable to move their eyes. The girl''s eyes lit up, but when her eyes moved to blue nine standing beside Ye Qi, she changed her face slightly. This girl, she knows. It was not because she knew her in the same school, but because she had found out the information she had found, so she knew her. After that, she also secretly went to see the girl, in addition to looking good-looking, it seems that there is nothing special. At the beginning, she had an affair with Ye Qi, which might be false. After all, it was a thing in the past. She couldn''t testify. But now, she appears beside Ye Qi, who just came back. Does that mean that what everyone guessed at the beginning was not fake, and there was an unknown relationship between them? Thinking of this, she felt a thump in her heart, but still pretended not to know each other. She stood up with a smile and asked, "Gou Yao, this is the former president Ye Qi Xuechang?" Seeing that it was her, Gou Yao''s face turned slightly red and nodded: "yes, ye ye, this is Bai Xue. Now she is a vice-president. Although she is only a sophomore, she is excellent in all aspects. Some people even joked that if you were still in school, the first place would be robbed by her." Bai Xue is very pure and childlike, so she has a bit of charming. She is regarded as the dream lover by many senior students. Gou Yao also likes her very much because she is a good person to get along with. The first time that Qi Xianxue was smiling, she said to Bai Xuejiao People looked at her enviously. Bai Xue''s family background was very good. It was said that she was the daughter of the school manager. Now she is a new vice president of the student union. Her grades are very high in the school. She is also a very popular object. I didn''t expect that the vice president and the former president Ye Qi met each other today, and they could meet each other. They didn''t have the courage to talk to Ye Qi. They all admired her. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand for a long time, ye Qi didn''t mean to shake hands with her, just a light way: "it''s not necessary to teach, I''m not in school." A clear and cold sentence, let snow white smile success of a stiff. People also looked at each other in awe. Most of them were former staff. They knew that ye Qi was difficult to get along with, but they didn''t expect that he would be so face-to-face. It was just too embarrassing to have Muyou. People''s pitiful eyes fell on snow white. Snow White is also just stiff for a moment, and then seems to take back his hand carelessly, and his eyes fall on the blue nine behind him: "this young lady is so familiar with her eyes that she is also a classmate of the school?" Blue nine light swept her one eye. She has heard of Bai Xue. After all, there are Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin. They often talk about gossip, and she will know when their names come out. However, she did not want to contact with each other, after all, the other side''s eyes are really dissatisfied, so she asked faintly: "something?" "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Snow White didn''t expect that she didn''t give face. She was a little annoyed, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she said with a smile. Chapter 1134 LAN Jiu is not talking. She doesn''t like this kind of occasion, but it''s not good to leave right away. She just hopes that the two girls will get tired and send messages to herself, and then she will take the opportunity to run. Seeing LAN Jiu''s expression as strange as Yu Hui''s, Gou Yao thought that Lan Jiu was brought by Ye Qi, so he didn''t ask more questions, so he quickly asked them to sit down. "We just played the game again. Now that you are here, why don''t you join us?" Snow White invited. Yu Hui and Gou Yao look at Ye Qi. Ye Qi lost a sentence: "at will." "The rules of the game are very simple. We have 13 cards here. From a to K, the player who draws a will ask the person who draws 10 a question or help. If he doesn''t answer, he will be punished." Snow opened his way. They come to bars to play games or drink. The rules are well understood. Snow White sat next to Ye Qi and said with a smile, "you two participated for the first time, but you can''t play Lai yo." Leaf Qi lightly swept her one eye, did not express. Blue nine had a black face and did not speak. She doesn''t want to play this boring game at all, OK? Under the consciousness of touching the mobile phone, there is no movement. LAN Jiu frowned. Her small movements fell into the eyes of Ye Qi, and his mouth curled up a radian. Snow White see two people do not pay attention to their own, eyes flash a touch of anger, then began to deal. When they got the card, they took a look. Some were glad, others were embarrassed. "I''m the fucker again?" Yu Hui took a look at his 10 and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, "Xuemei, are you aiming at me on purpose, three times in a row." Yu Hui looks at snow white and complains. Snow white can''t help but smile: "I really don''t, you''re just lucky." Yu Hui cried with a face and asked, "who got a?" "It''s me!" Sitting on the right side of snow white, a girl raised her card and said excitedly. "Fortunately, it''s a girl. Won''t you ask me any exaggerated questions now?" Yu Hui asked in a relaxed tone. "I don''t ask about you. I want you to do me a favor." The girl said with a sweet smile. "What?" Yu Hui looks at her. The girl looked at Ye Qi shyly and said, "help me to ask Ye Qi''s wechat." Yu Hui widened his eyes and looked at Ye Qi. Ye Qi gave him a look in the eye, which means you look at it and do it yourself. If you dare to give it to me, don''t want to go out from here. Yu Hui took a puff at the corner of his mouth. If other people''s words were OK, he didn''t dare to give him the contact information of Ye Ye. He coughed and said, "I refuse to answer this question, and I''m willing to accept punishment." Hearing this, the girl felt a little disappointed, but she was also expected. She pointed to the woman who was dancing the pole and said, "then you can go up and dance for three minutes." Yu Hui:... " the crowd also laughed and urged:" yes, dance, ha ha! " Yu Hui blushed, "I''ll warn you first, jump, but if anyone dares to take photos, I''ll kill him." The people around him laughed and echoed. Yu Hui glared at Ye Qi, then jumped onto the stage, waved the sexy dancer away, and jumped up with his sensual coquettish spirit. People laugh forward and backward, flowers and branches tremble. Even the corners of Ye Qi''s mouth rose slightly. LAN Jiu looks at this scene and is stunned. This game is too unruly. Chapter 1135 Hope not to let her touch, her heart beat, always feel a bad premonition. Three minutes to say fast or slow, Yu Hui quickly came down, clutching the most exaggerated smile, a few boys beat a few punches, only to return to their position. People continue to start a new round. Blue nine received the card, took a look, eyebrows and eyes on a heavy. She frowned and said what she said. "Ah, it happened that I got a, who got 10?" Snow White exclaimed, as if excited. They looked at each other and shook their heads. Ye Qi tilts his head to see blue nine''s expression, pick pick pick eyebrow. Snow White seems to have checked the general, the eyes fell on blue nine. Blue nine squint, put the card on the table, people see, is 10. "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I met sister blue nine snow first." Snow White excited way. LAN Jiu doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. But she didn''t say anything. "Let me ask you a question." Snow White pretended to be naive to think about it, and then said with a vague smile: "blue nine has been in College for four years, or Chunv?" They brush the ground to see blue nine, the expression is full of curiosity. Nowadays, college students are more and more open. Some women don''t know how many boyfriends they have with. Chunv is one in a million. The problem of snow white is not poisonous. If LAN Jiu has a boyfriend to say, he only hears about a rumored boyfriend, that is, ye Qi, who is sitting next to him. However, ye Qi comes back, unless they have already gone to bed two years ago. If LAN Jiu says no, then her relationship with Ye Qi will be doubted. If there is, it''s not with Ye Qi or with other men, no matter which one, it''s all snow white wants to know. Ye Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. He was disgusted with this kind of problem. Although it was said to be a game, it still made people feel very offensive. People are also curious to look at blue nine, for them who often play this game, this kind of problem is simply common. Blue nine is silent for two seconds, deep voice mouth way: "if I choose not to answer?" Snow White''s eyes flashed: "no answer? What''s the secret of Miss LAN Jiu? Or are you sorry? " "Since I choose not to answer, I don''t need to tell you about it?" Blue nine light swept her one eye. She didn''t like to talk about privacy in front of a group of strangers. LAN Jiu hates such boring parties more and more. White snow''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and then said with a smile: "in this case, that blue nine snow sister you will be punished oh." LAN Jiu didn''t nod or refuse. Snow White intentionally or unintentionally looked at Ye Qi beside her, and said with a smile: "My punishment is that lanjiu Xuejie finds a man to confess in the bar, and gets his consent while staying with the other party for three days." People heard the speech and looked at her in amazement. Let''s just say it. What''s wrong with being together for three days? How do you feel that she is deliberately targeting LAN Jiu? Both Yu Hui and Gou Yao frowned. Blue nine is brought by the leaf, make so big, when she is angry, what to do? What''s wrong with snow white? Yu Hui opened his mouth to warm up the field: "there is no need to exaggerate it, just show a white." "Yu Xuechang, are you looking down on LAN Jiu''s charm? If it''s so simple, it''s not a punishment. Of course, if my sister doesn''t want to, I won''t force her. " White snow a pair of deep understanding human expression way. Chapter 1136 Yu Hui looked at Ye Qi awkwardly. He was about to say something. LAN Jiu opened his mouth and said, "is it a confession?" "Of course." Snow White''s eyes are bright. LAN Jiu stands up and is about to go outside when her hand is suddenly pulled. She tilted her head and saw that it was Ye Qi. LAN Jiu frowned and didn''t understand what he meant. "Who else do you want to show off if you have a boyfriend?" Blue nine pupil slightly shrink. The people around him also widened their eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Although they knew that there must be something to do with the two people coming together, they didn''t expect that they were already together? And ye Qi also admitted directly in front of so many people. Don''t you think he''s still having an affair with Tang wennuan? In this way, Tang wennuan is not embarrassed. Ye Qi sees her rare to show this kind of dull expression, the anger that just rises for a moment is like extinguish the fire in general. Under a slight force, blue nine was pulled back. Then he looked at snow white with cold eyes: "I hope you don''t make fun of other people''s girlfriends." "I''m sorry, I don''t know the relationship between the senior and the elder sister," she explained Ye Qi glanced at her coldly. Snow White did not dare to say again, leaf Qi that one eye let her whole person hair all stand up, that is the eyes of warning. "Hehe, since it''s all right, keep going." Seeing the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Gou Yao hastened to speak. Although he also felt that Snow White''s request was a little too much, seeing her said so by Ye Qi, he also felt a trace of pity and found a step for her. Snow White soon recovered and continued to deal cards. Blue nine''s face from that sentence after the reaction, completely black. She originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to leave directly, who thought Ye Qi would suddenly hold her, and said such misleading words, she even thought that tomorrow''s school meeting would spread the relationship between the two people. In the process of thinking, the card was issued again. What a coincidence, 10 fell to Ye Qi''s hand. And a is in the hand of another male classmate. However, the man''s look at Ye Qi is not very friendly, because the person who ye Qigang didn''t give face was the one he liked. Now naturally impolite way: "ask Ye Qi to talk about several girlfriends before, who are respectively?" Hearing this, ye Qi looked up at him and said, "before? I haven''t talked about it before. " The man didn''t believe it at all: "no way. Two years ago, everyone saw that you and the school flower were often together. Even the school flower did not deny the relationship between you. How could it be that there was no relationship between you?" Ye Qi glanced at him coldly: "she admits it''s her business, what''s the matter with me?" The man choked. "Well, you said it had not before, which means it has been in this period of time?" "Isn''t it obvious enough?" Ye Qi leans slightly to the sofa, and puts his hand on blue nine''s shoulder. All of them said: "Lan Jiu''s eyelids jump hard for two times. Before she wants to shake off his hand, ye Qi has already extended his hand back. "How many months have you been dating?" Ye Qi''s tone is a little chilly: "this game does not stipulate to answer you two questions." The boy''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. The crowd also wiped their sweat in silence. They were obviously asking him. How could they feel interrogated? Chapter 1137 At this time, blue nine''s mobile phone suddenly rang Ding Dong. She Leng Leng Leng, took out the mobile phone to have a look, the face is blacker. The news was from Zhou Xiaoxiao, saying that Li Jiayin was drunk and left without finding her. These two girls are waiting for her. Blue nine heart hold a breath, suddenly suddenly suddenly stood up, a deep voice: "my friend is drunk, I''m going to pick her up, you continue to play, I''ll go first." See her expression is not very good-looking, everyone also did not think much, then nodded. LAN Jiu turns around and goes. Ye Qi, who was left behind, stood up lazily and said, "I''ll send her." After they left, Bai Xue asked Gou Yao, "why didn''t you say ye Qi had a girlfriend before?" She had been in the heart of Ye Qi''s attention just came over, who knows that she was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, did not leave a good impression. Gou Yao helplessly said, "because we just know." Yu Hui looked at her with disapproval: "snow white, you have just gone too far. No matter what kind of relationship is between leaf and blue nine, since she is brought by leaves, it is enough to show her position in the heart of leaves. If you aim at her like this, you are not equal to aiming at leaves?" He doesn''t look like Gou Yao. He''s interested in Bai Xue, so he''s tactful. The protagonist of this welcome party tonight was ye, but now the other party has not left for a long time. As a result, their brothers have no chance to talk about the old one. If it wasn''t for Bai Xue, LAN Jiu would take the opportunity to find something to leave? Snow White''s face sank, some aggrieved way: "then I don''t know the relationship between the two people in advance." Yu Hui is speechless in her heart. As long as people with good eyes can see what ye and LAN Jiu must have before, she pretends that she doesn''t know anything. This woman is really good at pretending. Seeing that she was wronged by Yu Hui, Gou Yao couldn''t help helping the village: "brother Hui, don''t blame snow white, she didn''t mean to." Yu Hui shrugged and didn''t say anything. Anyway, everyone left. On the other side, LAN Jiu is out of the bar and is standing on the side of the road to take a taxi. A black Bentley stopped in front of her. She frowned and looked over. The window slid down, revealing Ye Qi''s cold face. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." He said. Blue nine really did not want to entangle with him more, refused: "no, I take a taxi to go back." "I don''t want to say the same thing twice, or do you want me to hold you up?" Ye Qishen voiced. LAN Jiu: "are you still living in the same apartment?" Ye Qi glanced at her from the rearview mirror. "No, I live in school." LAN Jiu shakes his head. It was Xiaoxiao''s apartment. She only lived for a short time. Later, when she came back, she moved directly to the school to live in the same dormitory with Zhou Xiaoxiao. Ye Qi Leng Leng Leng, but did not ask. The car rowed through the noisy street and stopped at the traffic lights. The two people in the car were breathing quietly. "Are you still in quicksand?" Asked the man ahead. Which year he left suddenly, some of the team members did not respond. Originally, the company planned to vigorously cultivate him and blue nine, but he suddenly left at such a critical time. Chapter 1138 Although lanjiu has been in quicksand all the time, it rarely appears. Now most of them are training behind the scenes, which is relatively relaxed. In recent years, lanjiu has a great reputation in quicksand. She nodded. Ye Qi Shen voice way: "but did not see you on the competition." After he went to Kyoto, he also kept an eye on the situation of the team and watched every game. But since he left, he did not see the figure of blue nine in the team. He thought that after he left, LAN Jiu also left, but she was still there. "I''m on the bench now." LAN Jiu explained. After she was transferred to stand-by, she rarely appeared. She was only needed when her teammates had an accident, so she hardly appeared on the screen these years. "If your ability to participate in the competition, it is estimated that the fire, why will become a substitute, the company requirements?" Ye Qi frowned slightly. LAN Jiu shook his head. "It''s my own request." At that time, her whole world was in a mess. LAN Jiu didn''t even know what to do. It was not suitable for her to continue to be a professional player. Originally, she planned to quit the team and not drag on quicksand. Who expected that the guy would not want to die. Finally, she left her, even if she was not a professional player, she would also like to help with it Team members. Blue nine also felt that his reckless departure might have a great impact on quicksand, so he hesitated and agreed. A month''s salary is only a few thousand yuan, but it is also very relaxed, without any pressure. Ye Qi frowned at her and didn''t understand why she decided so. The car soon stopped at the school gate. It''s already late at this time. The school closes at 10 o''clock. Now it''s about 9:30. Ye Qi saw that she didn''t miss getting off the car, her eyes were dark, and she didn''t say anything. Blue nine out of the far, just back, but surprised to find that his car is still in place. She froze and turned away. the next day, two news items were searched at the same time. "The relationship between Fengshen and Beibei entertainment." "A little Huadan dances with the mysterious man closely." Early in the morning, Li Jiayin saw the two news and exploded. She rushed to LAN Jiu''s bed with her hair in her hair. She shook her and said, "Xiao Jiu, look, which two news we''ve photographed are hot searched!" LAN Jiu frowns and opens her eyes. Her expression is not very beautiful, but Li Jiayin is used to making noises. She just can bear it. She looks up and frowns slightly. Sure enough, microblog hot search above, the obvious two hot search is in the tenth, and fourth position. Fourth, of course, Tang wennuan dances with a mysterious man. At that time, LAN Jiu had eye contact with Ye Qi, and her hand trembled for a moment, so the picture was a little blurred, and the figure of the man was blurred. Although he could not see clearly, he could also see that he was definitely a top-notch and handsome man. But Tang Nuan turned her back and didn''t get her face, but many people have photographed Tang Nuan before. Her gift is indeed what Tang wennuan wore yesterday, so that we firmly believe that these two people are Tang wennuan and her mysterious boyfriend. Before many people speculated that Tang wennuan had a boyfriend. After all, she was still a college student. Chapter 1139 School people will always pass out some messy things, but Tang wennuan has never come out to clarify, so that this matter has always been a mystery. I didn''t expect to be photographed all of a sudden. As one of the four hottest little girls, her every move can set off a wave on the Internet, let alone the topic of having a boyfriend. After less than half an hour, the eight trigrams have already been searched. It can be imagined that the eight trigrams are hot. Now everyone is guessing who this person is, and some people recognize that he is not ye Qi, the last president of the student union? The news has been sent out, and many marketing numbers have been forwarded. When they find out now, they can''t find the person who started the game. "Damn Huaqiang, Fengshen and Tang nuanuanuan, these pictures are clearly taken by the two of us. He even takes them for his own use. I''m really pissed off. If I meet him again, I''ll beat his mother into not knowing him!" The more Li Jiayin thought, the more angry she felt. Blue nine''s expression is also slightly heavy. Anyone who was used will not feel good, let alone the other side will be their shooting results wantonly sent to the Internet. Tomorrow is the last time for myself and Jiayin. After last night''s self abandonment, the thought of giving up has almost disappeared. All that remains is worry. After all, it''s not easy to find a big company like this. Li Jiayin, who had planned to work in this company for a long time ago, was so naive that they would not have been taught a lesson just after taking back. Li Jiayin hugged the pillow and roared. The girl who was sleeping in the opposite bed was dissatisfied: "Li Jiayin, what are you fighting about in the morning? Do you want to let people sleep." Zhou Xiaoxiao didn''t come back, so there were only Li Jiayin and LAN Jiu in the dormitory. It wasn''t long before he moved in. His name was Wang Xuan. I heard that his family was very well-off, and he looked very high. In short, it was very difficult to get along with. At the beginning, everyone was welcoming her arrival. Who expected that they would not pay attention to them at all, so the relationship was very rigid. Usually, Li Jiayin is used to being careless. Just now, she was so angry that she didn''t pay attention to her voice. After listening to the other party''s complaint, she quickly apologized and said, "sorry, Wang Xuan, I didn''t mean to." Wang Xuan snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to her. Li Jiayin was deeply distressed. LAN Jiu patted her on the shoulder and shook her head. At noon, they went to the canteen for dinner. Li Jiayin was so depressed that she didn''t even move her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. "What to do? We''ll hand in the manuscript tomorrow. We''re finished. Xiao Jiu..." "it''s all my fault. I''m trying to pull you and me to be journalists. If you follow me, you''ll surely get ahead in the entertainment industry." She apologized. To be a reporter has always been Li Jiayin''s dream. Who would have thought that the road was not smooth at the beginning, and she also implicated her sisters. If the incident had been changed to Xiao Jiu yesterday, she believed that the other party would not be as stupid as herself and give the micro camera to Huaqiang. It''s because I''m so stupid, and I''ve implicated her. Li Jiayin was very upset. LAN Jiu shook his head. "I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry. It''s good to be a reporter." Li Jiayin only thought that she was comforting herself and sighed heavily. Chapter 1140 After all, if they can''t get the results tomorrow, they can''t even pass the internship period, and they have to look for a job again. As long as they think about it, she will be bored and irritable. "Blue nine, I didn''t expect it was you!" They were thinking when an angry and icy female voice suddenly rang out. LAN Jiu and Li Jiayin look up and are stunned. Tang is warm. It''s Tang wennuan who came here! Li Jiayin saw the other party''s expression of finding fault, and immediately called it finished. Fortunately, today is the weekend, so there are only a few people sitting in the canteen. Otherwise, Tang wennuan will be surrounded by people. She was wearing a hat and a mask, and people who didn''t see her often would not recognize her. We are all students in the same class. How can Li Jiayin not recognize it? LAN Jiu looks up at her. Tang wennuan gritted his teeth and threw a newspaper in front of her and said angrily, "are these photos taken by you? What do you mean you took my picture and put it on the Internet Blue nine was silent for two seconds, then nodded: "I did take the picture." Tang wennuan didn''t expect that she would admit it. For a moment, she was stunned. Then she reacted, and her face became black: "what do you mean?" "Although I shot it, I didn''t post it on the Internet." Blue nine deep voice. "What, not you, who is that? Didn''t you say you took these pictures?" Tang warm tone some angry way. "I''m sorry, but after I shot, the camera was stolen by a reporter." Li Jiayin nodded her head and said, "yes, don''t blame Xiao Jiu. I didn''t know that person was so cunning at that time, so I gave him the camera." She felt guilty. Tang warm cold hum, "you shoot me is not the same attempt?" LAN Jiu said: "Miss Tang, we are journalists, these are our work content, not what we don''t want to shoot, please understand." Tang wennuan choked. When the news broke out, she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, this kind of thing often came out. Even if people asked, she only needed to answer that she was a dance partner, but she didn''t expect that it would be the photos taken by LAN Jiu. She thought that ye Qi had been staring at something at that time, and then suddenly left, she reflected that he might have seen LAN Jiu. Thinking of such a long time in the past, he even thought about this woman, Tang warm heart is a burst of unwilling, so directly found over. "Yes, we didn''t mean to. At that time, our content was to shoot Fengshen. As a result, that person wanted us to help him shoot you, so he would send us in, so he took pictures of you." Li Jiayin apologized. Tang wennuan has nothing to say. She is not aggressive, and the two people in front of her are classmates. She is also the monitor. It''s too bad to make it sound too bad. She also knows that the reason why she is looking for them is because of the relationship between ye Qike and lanjiu. She is just angry. Now people sincerely apologize, she just want to scold a few words also can not export. She clenched her fist. "For the sake of being classmates, I''ll spare you this time. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude." Say, cold hum a, turn to leave. Li Jiayin said with a white face: "no wonder people say that being a reporter offends people. Now I finally experience it." LAN Jiu looks at his plate in silence. Chapter 1141 "Why do you think she knew it was us?" Li Jiayin was stunned for a moment, then widened her eyes: "yes, we only told Xiaoxiao about this matter. Xiaoxiao can''t tell her, then how can she know?" Blue nine eyes light dark: "there is a person, she knows." "Who?" Li Jiayin asked in surprise. "Do you remember what you said when you accidentally woke up Wang Xuan in the morning?" Blue nine deep voice. "I said about what we shot... Oh my God!" Li Jiayin suddenly covered her mouth, "it''s her!" "Well, there should be no one else but her." At the beginning, when Tang wennuan came to ask, blue nine thought it was Ye Qi who told each other at the first time. But think about it, ye Qi should not be such a meddlesome person. And she believes the other person won''t say it. Who else? The people closest to them and most likely to hear those words are Wang Xuan in the same dormitory. "She, how can she do this? It''s too much. Let''s go and ask her!" Li Jiayin''s angry way. They went back to the dormitory. Wang Xuan is on the phone with her boyfriend. Her voice is coquettish. She doesn''t look arrogant and domineering when she talks to them. After she hung up the phone, Li Jiayin calmly asked, "Wang Xuan, it was you and Tang wennuan who complained that we took her picture, didn''t it?" Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment. His expression flashed a little guilty. Then he said with disdain: "what do you say? I don''t understand." "You heard that in the morning." Seeing that she wanted to go, LAN Jiu stood by the door silently and said in a deep voice. Wang Xuan became angry and said, "what''s the matter? You dare to do it yourself, but you are afraid to be known by others!" "You admit it. I didn''t think it was you. Where did we offend you? You should treat us like this!" Li Jiayin stares at her angrily. Journalists have always offended people, so even if they have taken photos, they will give them to the Department. Generally, they will not tell others outside. As a result, they made so much trouble for the first time. Li Jiayin was very angry. "You offended me by making me sleep in the morning. I''m really fed up with you. I''m not tired of making noise every day. That week, I bragged about how powerful she was in the production team. Who knows she is a little star of the 13th line, and you, blue nine, just accidentally knocked your cheap computer on the ground last time. Do you want one Killing eyes, you don''t think I don''t know, you are crowding me out. If it wasn''t for the empty dormitory now, I wouldn''t want to live with you! " Wang Xuan said angrily. Li Jiayin was stunned. She thought that they didn''t have much contact with Wang Xuan. She even said hello. After she didn''t respond, she didn''t make love to herself. She had been living her own life. How come she seems to hate them? Zhou Xiaoxiao usually likes to talk about things between the crew, but most of the time he is just joking. How can he become a boaster? What''s more, LAN Jiu was watching the live broadcast that time. As a result, she got her computer on the ground and smashed it directly. Without compensation, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t speak in a bad tone. No one could say it with a smile. Doesn''t it matter? She was really shocked by Wang Xuan''s three outlooks. "So you told Tang wennuan about this and wanted her to trouble us?" LAN Jiu looks at her coldly. Chapter 1142 "Yes Wang Xuan looked domineering. "What''s the matter? Do you dare to trouble me?" Blue nine sneered: "do you think you are very great?" "Better than the daughters of some third party!" Wang Xuan disdains the way. She had heard of all the rumors about LAN Jiu when she came here. Li Jiayin looked at her angrily: "what are you talking nonsense about?" "Isn''t it? The whole school knows all about her. Why don''t you want to be shameless and not let people say it? I heard that gouyin''s boyfriends are school flowers. As a matter of fact, what kind of mother there is, what kind of daughter." Wang Xuan sneered. "Pa!" Wang Xuan''s face was tilted to one side. With scarlet eyes, she touched her face in disbelief, and waited for blue nine with a few greedy eyes. She called sharply, "you, how dare you hit me!" "Ah, ah, bitch!" Wang Xuan reaches out to pull blue nine''s hair. Who expected the next second, the hand was held dead, let her struggle also can not get rid of. "Ah Wang Xuan was pinched by her staff and screamed. LAN Jiuyi looked at her coldly, "sorry!" "What?" Wang Xuan was waiting for her big eyes like copper bells to stare at her fiercely. "You dream! I won''t let you go! " "Is it?" LAN Jiu''s strength is heavy, Wang Xuan''s hand gushed out a burst of broken general pain, she screamed, struggling: "let me go, you let me go, I''m so painful!" "I want you to apologize!" LAN Jiu''s voice became colder and colder. Wang Xuan raised her head and couldn''t help but face her still water eyes. She was almost sucked in. She was scared to come back to her senses. A touch of fear flashed on her face, "you, what do you want to do? If you dare to do something to me, I''ll tell the teacher!" "It''s you who scolded first, even if you told the teacher, it''s your fault!" Li Jiayin was also very angry. "You, you..." Wang Xuan clenched her teeth. The pain on her hands made her almost faint. She usually looked at LAN Jiu, who was thin and weak. She thought she was good at bullying, but she didn''t expect that her strength was so big that her hands would be broken. "Apologize, or I''ll break your hand." Blue nine''s tone still does not have any negotiation meaning. "What, you, dare you!" Wang Xuan''s eyes suddenly widened. "You try it?" LAN Jiu''s strength suddenly increases. Wang Xuan, who is in pain, shouts: "I apologize, I apologize!" LAN Jiu just shook off her hand. With a pale face, Wang Xuan hugged her trembling hand, bit her teeth, and reluctantly dropped a "sorry" and then rushed out of the door. Li Jiayin worried: "uncle, will she complain?" "Yes." Blue nine does not want to answer. "Well, what about that?" Li Jiayin was flustered. You can get a big demerit for a big fight at school. "Never mind. Let her go." LAN Jiu shakes his head. "Ah?" Li Jiayin is not sure what she means. "She, no evidence." LAN Jiu''s feet stopped and said in a deep voice. Sure enough, Wang Xuan on the other side went to the director''s office at the first time, crying and complaining that Lan Jiu had broken her hand. As soon as the guide listened, he quickly asked her what had happened. Wang Xuan said the dormitory partnership bullying her, crying at the same time, as if she was really wronged. Chapter 1143 "You said your hand was pinched by LAN Jiu? When? " After listening to the guide, his expression was a little strange, "just now!" Wang Xuan affirmed. "Show me your hands." Wang Xuan quickly showed him her covered hand, but there was nothing on it. The director looked at it with a look of stupidity and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say she pinched it?" Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment. Then she came back to look at her hand. She found that there was no trace on her hand. The pain disappeared. She was stunned. How could LAN Jiu pinch so hard and hurt like that, at least it was green? But now, how can, just those are her hallucinations. No, it can''t be! Wang Xuan, with a heavy face, said in a hurry, "anyway, they started with me. Teacher, you must believe me." The director was a little black faced. He guessed that it was a few girls who didn''t get along well and made a conflict. The girl wanted to take advantage of this to complain. He was not a child any more. He was really impatient to ask him to make decisions on such a small matter. "Since you can''t get along with each other, what do you want to do with me? Go to the housekeeper and ask her to help you change the dormitory? The teacher is very busy here. If you are OK, go back first. " "What?" Wang Xuan didn''t expect that he would say so. His eyes widened in amazement. "Teacher, they did it to me. Shouldn''t you record a major mistake for them?" When the instructor heard the speech, he immediately sank his face, "classmate Wang Xuan, it''s not easy to say something like this and you don''t have any evidence. I can''t listen to you like this, so I can''t easily convict someone else!" Seeing that his tone changed, Wang Xuan was also startled. He bit his teeth and stomped his feet and ran out. No matter what, she will never let blue nine that cheap woman! Back in the dormitory, Zhou Xiaoxiao heard Li Jiayin talk about what had happened, and her face turned black. She didn''t like Wang Xuan''s temper before. However, she thought that everyone was a dormitory person. If she could bear it, she didn''t expect that people would look at them like that secretly. "Let''s report it to the housekeeper. I don''t want to live with her. Maybe everything we say will be spread by her. My God, I can''t stand such a gossipy woman!" Zhou Xiaoxiao has a headache. Although she is not a famous star, she also has a small name. Now she has fallen out with Wang Xuan. If her private photos or words are spread by her, she should not mix in the entertainment industry. "I feel the same way, but the dormitory for four is full, and it''s hard to force others to change their dormitories." "Well, let''s live in a luxurious dormitory for two people. We don''t have money. Why should we aggrieve ourselves?" Zhou suggested. "Yes, but there are only two beds..." although Li Jiayin thinks it''s very good, there are three of them. Moreover, the price of a luxury double room is astonishing. It doesn''t matter if they have a good family background. But LAN Jiu, who has a mother to support and has no income source, can hardly afford to live. "It''s easy to do. I also have dormitories in the company. We live three of us. Anyway, I seldom come back. When I get back, I''ll just sleep in my bed. When I come back, I''ll pick two of you to sleep with. Tut Tut, an immortal life." Zhou Xiaoxiao has an obscene expression. Chapter 1144 Li Jiayin was amused by her and looked at LAN Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, what do you think?" Blue nine heart slightly warm, knowing that Zhou Xiaoxiao is helping her, she smiles: "yes, when the time comes to pay money, we three people will be equally good." She didn''t want to take advantage of them. They had helped her a lot. Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin looked at each other and said, "OK, if you have any financial difficulties, you must tell us that you don''t have to carry them by yourself, do you know?" LAN Jiu nodded. On the other side, Tang wennuan finds Ye Qi. Because there is a branch office here, he is resting in the office at this time. Tang wennuan pushed open the door of the office and broke in. The secretary who followed in looked at the disturbed Ye Qi with a look of regret. "Boss, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. I didn''t stop her." Ye Qi raised her hand and motioned her to retreat. Tang wennuan Leng hum a, open the mouth to ask. "Do you know what that blue nine did?" Her tone was a little angry, because Tang wennuan suspected that ye Qi had discovered LAN Jiu and photographed himself, but he didn''t want to tell himself what he meant. Didn''t he care about spreading rumors with himself? Ye Qi you cold eyes fell on her face, "what?" "She took pictures of both of us and sold them to someone else." Ye Qi''s eyes flickered for a moment, "sold to others?" If he finds out that he is right, LAN Jiu is practicing with a female classmate in a newspaper office. On the other day, LAN Jiu told him that the content of her internship is shooting. In principle, since she has taken the film, she should directly hand it over to the company to become a regular. Isn''t it right? Why did they sell to others? "Who told you she sold it to someone else?" Ye Qi looks at Tang wennuan. Tang wennuan felt his suspicion. His eyes flashed a little guilty and said, "her roommate told me in person. Is there any fake? And I asked her. She admitted that she took it personally." "So?" "So? Don''t you get angry? She''s taking advantage of our enthusiasm to make money "She''s a reporter." Ye Qi frowned, which made him feel uncomfortable. "We can''t be photographed secretly. Wait, how do you know she''s a reporter?" Tang wennuan was about to lose his temper when he was stunned and asked. Ye Qi didn''t want to answer her boring questions. "You know everything, don''t you?" Seeing his expression, she could not help but clench her fist. Originally he always knew, all knew, but did not care, also did not tell her, let that woman. "What if I know, what if I don''t know? What are you up to? Not used to being photographed by reporters every day? Why do you care so much when you get to her? " Tang is warm and choking. She didn''t know why she was so angry. LAN Jiu became a reporter, and shooting became her job. It was normal for her to photograph her. If someone else shot it, maybe she would not pay attention to half a point. However, she felt that she had finally caught the handle of LAN Jiu. She was eager to Tell ye Qi that the other party was a person who wanted to make money and wanted him to fight against her Feeling, so that the eyes stay on their own body, perhaps with this kind of contrast of mind, can let her make a fuss about it. She just couldn''t bear it. She felt angry. He didn''t pay attention to himself. Instead, she cared about a woman who was worse than herself. Chapter 1145 "If it''s OK, you can go back. I have to work." Ye Qi looks at her face change, face a little impatient. Qi Ye always thought that he would not be able to bear the change of his eyes, even though he would not listen to him for two years. If other women, he may not hesitate to let people throw out, but this girl although pestering people, but the two are also grow up together, no feelings are false, but if she continues to go on like this, he also feel very upset. Tang warm see he mercilessly drive her, face even more ugly, left a sentence: "if you really like her, you will regret." Then he turned and ran out. Ye Qi didn''t have a gloomy face and made a phone call: "help me check, which family sent the news first?" Since Tang wennuan said that Lan Jiu sold the news to others, it should not have been sent by her newspaper. But why did she do this? She didn''t want to become a regular? Ye Qi was puzzled. After a while, the assistant sent a message, which showed that the first newspaper company was chuangxiang newspaper, and it was still a little-known tabloid. However, because the news was shot this time, it caught fire and attracted a lot of popularity. Ye Qi has checked before. LAN Jiu''s newspaper office is not big, but it is also a well-known company. She doesn''t need to sell the news to a tabloid? He was keen to detect the error and asked the assistant to check whether there was a transaction between them. Sure enough, after a while, the assistant found out that the other party did not deal with each other, which means that it was not sold to him by blue nine. He stood up calmly and went out of the office. On the other hand, some girls are planning to go out for dinner. We were in a bad mood because of the photo. Today, we met Wang Xuan, and several people were even worse. The three had dinner outside and planned to return to school when it was already dark. After a while, blue nine suddenly frowned and stopped. Li Jiayin and Zhou Xiaoxiao, who were talking, didn''t know, so they asked her, "what''s the matter?" "Shh!" Blue nine just pauses for a moment, then continues to move forward, but his face is very serious: "someone is following us." "What?" Two girls a listen, face all white half, a face of panic way: "isn''t it?" There is not a lot of people on the way back to school. There are only a few convenience stores around, and there are grassland on both sides. If there is a class, there will be a lot of people at this time. But because it is the weekend, there are very few people. But three people often go out together, so they have never been afraid of anything, and did not expect to be followed today. "Shh, don''t look back." Blue nine reminds of the moment, Li Jiayin has turned back. Behind rang the man''s curse, blue nine facial expression a change, pull two people to run. They were white with fear. If LAN Jiu is alone, she doesn''t care. She can get rid of these people. But Li Jiayin and Zhou Xiaoxiao all followed her. If she left, the two girls would never be able to run away. At that time, she looked at the fake and unintentional crooked head and glanced at it. There were about five or six men who were hard to beat with two fists and four hands. She could not cope with so many people. Not to mention Li Jiayin and Zhou Xiaoxiao, who have no power to bind a chicken. Chapter 1146 "Little sister, what are you running for? We will eat you!" There was a sneer from the man behind. LAN Jiu''s speed is very fast, but after a while Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin cry and ask her to wait for them. She stopped with a brake. Seeing that the yellow hair running in front of her almost grabbed Li Jiayin''s hair, her face changed slightly, and she stepped forward and kicked it fiercely. The man did not expect that she would suddenly come to such a hand, a moment not to check was kicked out, holding the stomach howling. Li Jiayin''s physical strength is the worst. In addition, she is a little fat. After running for a while, she turns red and sweats. "Don''t call the police. Stop them!" Blue nine pushed two people, two people subconsciously ran out. At this pause, people from behind gathered around. "Damn it, these three stinks can run!" Several people are dressed in coarse, hate to stare at the blue nine way of single. "Boss, which two girls ran away, do you want to chase?" Seeing Li Jiayin and Zhou Xiaoxiao running farther away, someone asked reluctantly. "No, the picture my woman showed me is her. LAN Jiu, right? Did you hit my woman today?" The man who takes the lead looks at blue nine coldly. LAN Jiu squinted: "are you Wang Xuan''s boyfriend?" "Yes The other party nodded, "you have offended my woman. We can''t let you go today. I advise you to be obedient if you are sensible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." "What do you want?" Eyes are blue. "What do you want?" A few men looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth gave out a dirty laugh: "what do you want to do? You will know. Don''t worry. Go with us first. If we cooperate, we will be gentle to you. If not, don''t blame our big men for bullying girls." The other men also laughed. On the other side, I ran to the gate of a supermarket. Seeing more and more people around, Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin gasped and stopped. Zhou Xiaoxiao quickly pulled out the mobile phone to call the police. Li Jiayin''s face was pale, but she was still in shock. Just in the heart panic did not know how to do, her hand tightly held cell phone rang. After a look, the remark turned out to be ye Qi. She was shocked, and then she realized that what she was holding was LAN Jiu''s mobile phone, because she was just passing photos on LAN Jiu''s mobile phone. Before she could return it to her, she was told of such a terrible thing. The mobile phone is still whirring, she quickly connected the phone. The other side''s cold voice came over, and Li Jiayin cried: "Schoolmaster?" "Who are you? What about blue nine? " The tone of the other party changed slightly. "Just now we were followed, Xiao Jiu left behind to stop those people, let us run to the police, I, I don''t know how she is, Wuwuwuwu......" Li Jiayin said in confusion. "What, where are you?" The tone of the other party became a little anxious. "We are on the Yinghe road back to school." As soon as he said this, the phone was cut off. Zhou Xiaoxiao''s bearing capacity is relatively large, but at this time is also frowning, see she is still a look of fear, comfort way: "nothing to be afraid, small nine''s skill is so good, there will be nothing wrong, we stay is her biggest burden." Chapter 1147 Li Jiayin also knew, but she was still afraid. After all, she looked back and saw that there were four or five men. No matter how powerful Xiaojiu is, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. "When did the police say to come?" She asked nervously. "It should be fast. The police station is about ten minutes away from here." Zhou Xiaoxiao also frowned. The more time, the less optimistic the situation of blue nine. They did not dare to rush back, for fear of implicating LAN Jiu. Both of them were very nervous. On the other side, a group of men who are beaten up instead of catching people on the other side, are so angry that they directly take out a fruit knife and greet LAN Jiu. If other girls may be scared silly this time, but blue nine''s expression is just a little frown, very fast to avoid each other''s chaotic pursuit. "Damn it, boss, this smelly woman seems to have practiced it!" Seeing that four or five big men couldn''t get blue nine for a while, some people couldn''t help scolding. "I don''t have eyes." The man who takes the lead is not angry. If it goes on like this, the police will come and they will be finished. It''s not easy to track down such a position without monitoring people. LAN Jiu is taken away by them. No one will know what happened at that time. Even if the two girls who ran away dare to report to the police, they will not be afraid of them if they don''t admit it. Moreover, they also have power behind them. He is not very worried. I didn''t expect this woman to be so difficult to deal with. No wonder she dares to stay alone. "Ah One of the men was kicked in the abdomen by LAN Jiuyi and fell to the ground and howled. "Damn it, bitch!" The man who took the lead scolded, "you hold her for me. I don''t believe it. I can''t clean up a woman." Several other people were obviously provoked, regardless of 37 21 directly rushed up. LAN Jiu jumped up directly. Her feet were clamped on one of the men''s heads. After a hard twist, the other side screamed and fell to the ground. She jumped up quickly and directly kicked the other man in the chest. At this time, the fruit knife in Huang Mao''s hand stabbed her in the back of her head. LAN Jiu tilted her head, and the blade of the knife crossed her cheek. Soon, a warm liquid slipped down her cheek. Huang Mao didn''t expect that she could hide so fast. She couldn''t make it and stabbed her again. Unexpectedly, a sharp pain burst out in her hand. When the knife was loose, it was white The slender hand catches, in he has not responded to come over the moment, directly to his palm heart insert down! "Ah The shrill scream resounded through the whole path, and yellow hair trembled, covering the palm of his hand pierced by the knife. LAN Jiuyi''s face was cold and let go of the handle. He stood up and just reached out to pick up his bag. However, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked at the direction behind him. Where, a man in a suit is standing under the tree, looking at her darkly. Blue nine heart slightly a tight, the hand that holds schoolbag also tight a few minutes. "It''s me." It seemed to feel her vigilance, and the man who could not see his face opened his mouth at last. It''s him, ye Qi! Blue nine''s eyes flash a touch of amazement. Then, saw Ye Qi lift foot to approach, eyes fall on the wound on her face, slightly dark: "injured." "It''s just a minor injury." LAN Jiu doesn''t care much about Tao. She thought it was the other party''s, but it wasn''t. Chapter 1148 No matter how powerful his skills are, his physical strength is limited, and it''s hard enough to deal with these people. If she comes again, she is not sure if she can fight. "Follow me." Ye Qishen voiced. He didn''t expect that Lan Jiu''s skill was so good. It was obviously practiced, and it was very professional. In the face of so many people, she was able to calm down to deal with it. Can that girl in her twenties do it? He asked people to check LAN Jiu. Originally, he wanted to know how she had been these years, but he didn''t expect that the information found out made him confused. LAN''s information before he was 90 years old has disappeared completely. There is no place to inquire. The earliest information shows that her mother suddenly brought her to the city, and then relying on her own beauty, she has been tossing and turning among various men. Finally, she was taken back by blue moon''s father and stayed in the blue family. Until a year and a half ago, she was driven out because she was ill. And LAN Jiu, she was not originally called LAN Jiu, but LAN Jiu! This surname, ye Qi checked the whole city, but no one found this surname. Her life is a mystery and her personality is weird. Is she as simple as the surface? Ye Qi never wanted to know this girl carefully. Today, she showed her unknown side. No wonder when she went to the bar, she refused the man''s provocation without hesitation. "What?" Blue nine tiny Cu frown, don''t know why to look at him. "You want to wait here for the police to catch you?" Ye Qi looks at the men who have fainted in pain on the ground. No matter what, LAN Jiu has always hurt them and seen blood. These people dare to commit crimes against the wind, which shows that they have confidence in their hearts. Even if LAN Jiu is a victim, he can''t play with them. "Of course not." LAN Jiu shook his head, "but I''m not going to go with you either." Then he turned and left in the direction of the school. Ye Qi some cry and laugh, way: "already too late." As soon as this sentence fell, the whistling began to ring. Blue nine steps a meal, has not responded, the hand suddenly a tight, the whole person was pulled to another direction in the past. "Wait..." before she finished her sentence, she was pulled into the car by Ye Qi. As soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, the car immediately ran out. "What you wanted to say just now." Ye Qi asked with some pleasant tone. Blue nine silent for two seconds, "I want to find my friends, they may still worry about me." "Call to report safety." Ye Qi threw her cell phone directly. Blue nine is stunned, how does he know he doesn''t have a mobile phone? As if knowing what she was thinking, "your friend called me before." "Well?" Why did Li Jiayin call him? LAN Jiu is a little unclear, so she has his phone number? "Your cell phone is in her hand." Smell speech, she just took back the vision, point opened his mobile phone, but suddenly stare big eyes, because the desktop, unexpectedly is her photo. How, how could he make wallpaper out of her picture? Moreover, the photo is... LAN Jiu looks at himself in the picture with complicated eyes, and with a faint smile on his mouth, he is looking at the front, so he is afraid of being caught. Why does she smile? What''s the matter or person that makes her raise her mouth? LAN Jiu can''t believe it. It''s her... in the face Chapter 1149 She couldn''t help but take a look at Ye Qi, who was concentrating on driving in front of her. Then she opened the dial button and called Li Jiayin and others. "Hello, schoolmaster, have you found Xiao Jiu?" Li Jiayin over there asked nervously. When they heard the police coming, they quickly followed them to see if the people were still there. As a result, they were all shocked because all the men who had chased them were lying on the ground. Besides, the police said that someone had seen blood. Zhou Xiaoxiao and she were scared to death. Although LAN Jiu was a little relieved, they were still worried, But blue nine''s mobile phone is in her hand again, do not know how to contact her, two people are very flustered in the heart. Until ye Qi called, Li Jiayin guessed whether it was Ye Qi who saved her. "I''m blue nine." LAN jiudun for a moment, then replied. "Ah, ah! Xiao Jiu, how are you? Are you hurt? Where are you now? Xiaoxiao and I come to see you. We are worried about you Li Jiayin over there is excited and ashamed. Because of their incompetence, they can only leave their friends and run away. Although blue nine let them run, it also means that they can not help her, they will implicate her. "I''m ok. I''ll be back later. You go back to the dormitory first." Blue nine road. After a while, they hung up. Blue nine see to leaf Qi don''t know to drive there, slightly frown: "can stop, I take a taxi to go back." "Go to the hospital first." Ye Qitou doesn''t return. "There''s no need for that little injury." LAN Jiu refused. "It will be disfigured." "So what, it was not destroyed." I''m a little impatient. What happened during this period of time is enough to annoy her enough. Now she is not in the mood to entangle with him. Ye Qi was silent for two seconds, "don''t you want a picture of my uncle Feng?" Blue nine lives. What did he do with it? "I know what happened to you during this period. Tomorrow is your deadline. If you can''t get results, you can''t get in?" Ye Qi''s light way. "How do you know?" LAN Jiu''s expression is strange. "You don''t care how I know, just tell me, do you want a picture?" LAN Jiu is silent. She really needs it, and so does Li Jiayin, so she can''t refuse the temptation he throws out. "What do you want?" "Why do you think I want something to give you a picture, instead of seeing it in our relationship with master and apprentice?" Ye Qi''s tone is a little disappointed. Blue nine heart palpitations slightly. Two years later, she couldn''t be sure Yeqi had never changed, so she had to think about it. See her do not speak, ye Qi smile, "but since you mention so, then I don''t follow you to say, I seem to be really a little bit of a loss." LAN Jiu:... " " well, why don''t you be my girlfriend for a period of time and help me block those annoying women? " He said with a smile. "I think Tang would be happy to help you with such a thing." Blue nine deep voice. "No, I hate her clingy personality." He frowned and refused. LAN Jiu is speechless. So he chose him because he didn''t stick to people? "how long does it take?" She asked. Ye Qi''s mouth across a successful smile, "until I fierce so far." Chapter 1150 Smell speech, blue nine hesitates for a moment. "And when will you leave?" Hearing this, ye Qi''s face turned black. "Don''t worry, my main company is still in Kyoto, and I will leave soon. I won''t delay you much time." Smell speech, blue nine some embarrassed: "well, I only help you to block the approach of women." Ye Qi said, no more. LAN Jiu feels that he seems to be a little angry, but he doesn''t know what to say. To clean up the wound, he sent her back to school. LAN Jiu says goodbye to him and turns away. Back in the dormitory, Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin saw her and immediately stood up and asked nervously, "Xiaojiu, are you ok?" LAN Jiu shakes his head. They looked at her up and down, and they were relieved to see that there was no place for her to be injured except for a little wound on her face. "Fortunately, you were OK. We were scared to death. We didn''t see you when we went there. We almost died." Li Jiayin''s exaggerated way. "But those people are so miserable. One of them is full of blood. Are you fighting? We told the police that they followed us first and didn''t expose you. It''s OK, but it''s OK. Even if we know you''re here, the police won''t believe that you can deal with so many people as a weak woman like you. " Zhou Xiaodao. LAN Jiu nodded. "And ye Qi, who seems to know you very well. Are you really in love?" They asked her curiously. LAN Jiu shook his head: "no, you think too much." "But I think he cares about you. When he called and heard that you were being followed, his tone changed." Li Jiayin pondered. "Anyway, he and I are ordinary friends. I played games together two years ago, which is quite familiar. Maybe, he also regarded me as a friend." Blue nine road. Two people smell speech, look at one eye, although feel can''t be so simple, but also did not ask a lot, so nodded to agree to come down. After so much experience this day, everyone was tired. LAN Jiu took a bath and lay on the bed. Her mobile phone rang. She opened it and found that it was two wechat messages from ye Qi. Click open, and the two pictures pop up immediately. They are the Fengshen photos they want, and the other party is putting one hand on a woman''s shoulder, looking intimate. Her eyes flashed and she replied with two words: "thank you." The other party quickly replied to her: "you''re welcome. You deserve it." Blue nine immediately thought of his previous request, did not speak. The next day, Li Jiayin and she came to the newspaper to report. Li Jiayin is hoping to get a chance, and blue nine, of course, is to hand in the photos. Seeing that she took out the picture, Li Jiayin was suddenly surprised, a pair of words and stopped appearance. LAN Jiu lost a sentence: "I''ll tell you later." She shut her mouth. The editor in chief nodded with satisfaction when he saw the photos. "Yes, I didn''t expect that you could actually take private photos of such big stars. Originally, my intention was that as long as you could take pictures of his presence." "So we can get back to work?" Hearing the speech, Li Jiayin asked in surprise. "Well, of course, the requirements of our newspaper office are not high. As long as you can shoot all kinds of news as soon as possible, there will be all kinds of bonus and extra commission. All you need to do is take photos and leave the rest to me. You can go back to have a rest day today and go to work tomorrow." Chapter 1151 Two people were surprised to agree to come down, just out of the company gate, ready to tell Zhou Xiaoxiao the good news, everyone went to celebrate, blue nine''s mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw Ye Qi. With a slight frown, he connected the phone. "Do you have time?" "Something?" "Come and visit Ye''s family. I''ll send you the location and give you ten minutes." LAN Jiu:... " although she is dissatisfied with the tone of the other party''s instructions, she can''t refuse to think that they have helped her and Li Jiayin. So LAN Jiu says to Li Jiayin, who is excited and Zhou Xiaoxiao," I have something to do now. I''ll go out first. " "Ah? Don''t you want to celebrate? " Li Jiayin was stunned, thinking that it might be LAN Jiu''s mother calling her. Her face became more serious: "then go back quickly, we can celebrate later." Blue nine nodded, the mobile phone Ding Dong ring, is an address name. She stopped a taxi and gave the address to the driver: "master, please get to this position in ten minutes." The driver took a look, and immediately frowned: "mushroom cold, you are not embarrassed me, this is in the city center, the fastest time is 20 minutes." Blue nine smell speech, immediately frown, this leaf Qi what matter so anxious, still want her to arrive within ten minutes. She sighed: "as soon as you can, I have something important." The driver reluctantly nodded, and murmured that the young man was in a hurry to do anything, and so on. LAN Jiu didn''t listen to any of the lessons. Twenty minutes later, she finally arrived at the Ye group downstairs in the mouth of Ye Qi. A building with more than 30 storeys can''t be seen from below. Is this the company of his Ye family? Although I know ye Qi''s family must be rich, I didn''t expect to get rich. Blue nine in the heart slightly some envious, lifted the foot to the direction of the company''s gate to walk in. "Here I am. Where is it?" "You''re late." The other side sent a few words, as if a little angry, "late for a full 11 minutes." LAN Jiu: I''m sorry, because it takes so long for me to get here. I can''t fly. How can I get to this position in ten minutes Ye Qi: "take the exclusive elevator to the top floor." Blue nine see he is not looking for trouble, relieved, went to the elevator door to have a look, one is boss exclusive elevator, the other is employee exclusive elevator. She went straight into the employee''s elevator. I didn''t expect that what she was asked to do was exclusive to boss. At the top floor, a long distance away, she heard the noise of a woman. "I came to cooperate with your boss. Why don''t you let me in?" The woman in a sexy dress, delicate makeup, a pair of charming and moving appearance, wearing this to cooperate? LAN Jiu picks her eyebrows. Then she listened to the business attitude of the serious man who reached out to stop the woman. "Sorry, our president hasn''t come back yet. You can''t go in at the moment. Please wait in the waiting room first." "What! My father is your partner. That''s how you send them? " "I''m sorry, miss. Please don''t embarrass me." "Who wants to embarrass you, you let me in. If you boss blame me, I will take charge of it." Chapter 1152 Blue nine is hesitating whether to go or not, this time, the mobile phone Ding Dong a sound. She opened and moved away. It was a message from ye Qi. "See that woman out there. Your task today is to send her away without offending her." LAN Jiu: "why is the first task so difficult? The other person seems to be obviously very difficult and unreasonable. LAN Jiu walks past in silence. At this time, the woman held back her anger and saw that she had no good face. She also looked at her with a sense of crisis: "who are you?" Blue nine raised eyes to see her one eye, mouth way: "I am his lover." "Ah?" The other side is in a daze. The assistant who was standing in the way of the two was also stunned. Where did this woman come from? "I''m here to find him responsible." LAN Jiu continues to use a serious expression to say words that do not conform to her face. "What, what''s the matter?" "He lied to me." Blue nine corner of the eye twitch road. "Lie to you?" The woman looked at LAN Jiu carefully. Seeing that she was beautiful, she couldn''t help believing two points. Is the other side is abandoned by Ye Qi, so come to find trouble? "Yes, just last night, I found out that he had five lovers besides me." "What, what!" The woman''s voice rose in silence. One is enough. Five more? No wonder her father said that the young masters of rich families were very playful. She didn''t pay attention to them at that time. She thought that people like Ye Qi were different from others. Now listen to blue nine so say, she suddenly like a bolt from the blue. That woman can accept, like the person is scum man? "And three of them are pregnant, and he doesn''t want to be responsible for them. Two of them are crazy. After knowing that he has a lover, one goes to squat and watch him with that woman every day, and then kills that woman to revenge him!" Blue nine continues to add. The woman''s face was white with fright, and hurriedly said, "since your boss is busy, I won''t disturb him." After that, he ran away with his bag on his back, for fear that blue nine was the woman who wanted to kill and revenge. The assistant on the opposite side was still stupidly stupefied. After the reaction, he suddenly fell on his face, "this lady, why do you want to slander our young master?" Blue nine cast a glance at him, "because you can''t handle this trouble, so he asked me to deal with it." "Let her in." Inside came Ye Qi''s unique cold voice. Blue nine for a moment. Obviously, I didn''t expect the other party to be there. She thought Ye Qi was busy. I don''t know if he heard what he said just now. Blue nine can''t help but touch his nose, there is a moment of embarrassment on his face. A flash of consternation flashed across the assistant''s face and then opened the door. LAN Jiu hesitates and goes in. Ye Qi is sitting behind the desk, looking at her like a smile. "What else?" "I just want to ask, when did you become my lover? And I became a scum with five lovers? " Ye Qi raised her eyebrows and asked her. "No, she won''t go." "But it doesn''t seem like a brilliant way to scare people away in a way that destroys my reputation." "Don''t let others know that you are a scum man. In the future, more and more girls will come to you. Don''t you come to me to help you stop these people?" LAN Jiu felt that he was right. Chapter 1153 "That''s right. But if I want to make a girlfriend in the future, people think I''m a scum man and nobody pays attention to me?" Ye Qi looks at her in distress. LAN Jiu was asked by this question. He seems to have unintentionally hurt him. He''s miserable. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." She apologized. Ye Qi was joking, but she didn''t expect that she was serious. She couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said, "forget it. We were good friends and apprentices. I won''t blame you this time. But later, you''re going to have a party with me." "What kind of entertainment?" LAN Jiu looks at him suspiciously. "You''ll know later, but..." Ye Qi glanced at her dress and frowned. "We need to change your style." "What?" Blue nine has not responded, was confused to take his car, two people came to a private custom clothing shop. Blue nine was slightly stunned by the dazzling skirt. "What can I do for you, sir and miss?" The guide came forward and asked respectfully. "Try some dresses that fit her." Ye Qi spoke faintly. "No, no, I don''t need it." At the moment, blue nine doesn''t know what ye Qi wants to do. She is really stupid and quickly refuses. "What you need, do you want to dress up like this to socialize with me? You want me to be laughed at? " Ye Qi took her hand and said with a sly smile. "Why do I have to go?" This is clearly not within the scope of his previous request. "Because my assistant went home for a blind date, I can only find you. Why, don''t you want to help me?" Ye Qisong opened his hand and raised his eyebrows to look at him, "then the consequences that you caused to me before, we will have a good calculation." LAN Jiu has a headache. For the first time, I felt that this man was very difficult to deal with. "Miss, we have the latest star group of DC. You can have a try if you like it." LAN Jiu glanced at him and said, "whatever you want." The other party saw her impatient appearance, but it was some Leng for a moment, thinking, is this couple quarrel? It was the first time I saw a man bring a girl to such a place, and the girl was reluctant. Other women, who is not excited can not, she is the first time to see. Shopping guide for her to find a variety of styles, ye Qi sat on the sofa, looked at the time and said: "you still have an hour." Blue nine holding a few skirts, the corners of the mouth twitch for a while, into the fitting room. The first is the starry sky group. The black starry skirt is shining in the light, and the blue nine is shining faintly against the background. Blue nine uneasy walked out, leaf Qi swept a glance, eyes immediately bright. Although she is usually as thin as a paper man, she takes off her loose clothes and puts on her skirt. She doesn''t have the spare ribs like those girls. The dress is also very fit, which makes her look very white and childish. But he looked at a large piece of white skin in front of his chest and frowned slightly. "Why, it doesn''t look good?" Blue nine see his expression, face a little embarrassed. "It''s OK. Try something else." Ye Qi said with a straight face. Blue nine smell speech, sighed, and then turned to walk in. Coming out again, she changed into a five cent beige skirt. Chapter 1154 It''s a round collar design, which makes the whole thing more playful. It doesn''t match the temperament of blue nine, but it gives people a different flavor, especially the long white and thin legs, which can hardly be moved. Ye Qi Dun, coughed, "too short, for a longer one." LAN Jiu grinds his teeth and has a black face. This time, she changed into a water blue dress which was more close to the body. The style was gentle, and her spirit was relieved a lot. Ye Qi saw the time his eyes were bright, "just this one." Seeing his expression, LAN Jiu didn''t get used to it. When she changed her clothes, she always had to change her shoes. For the first time, LAN Jiu was pulled by a man to buy various kinds of clothes, and then made her hair. It was like a blind date, which made her uncomfortable. "Ye Qi, where are you going to take me?" Make up, blue nine looking at some strange self in the mirror, are some muddled, Zheng Zheng asked. "Then you will know." Ye Qi''s eyes flashed with amazement. He knew that Lan Jiu was good-looking, but he never thought that she would look so beautiful, even a little bit more amazing than Tang wennuan. It''s been more than an hour since I finished everything. She got on the car with Ye Qi. The car drove to the center of the city, and soon stopped at the door of a five-star luxury hotel. The waiter came forward and opened the door. LAN Jiu followed Ye Qi out of the car. He stretched out his hand. LAN Jiu was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and reached out to surround him. They entered the hotel, went up the 10th floor, and were led into the VIP room. "Ye Shao, you''re here at last. It''s so nice to wait!" Several men sitting opposite stood up and said hello, smiling. They are more or less sitting next to a sophisticated and sexy woman, blue nine suddenly understand what to do. Ye Qi nodded to them. The eyes of those people fell on LAN Jiu. Seeing that she was so beautiful, they couldn''t help asking, "Ye Shao, is this a change of secretary? This lady has never met "My girlfriend, blue nine." Ye Qi cast a glance at that person, light way. Smell speech, several people are surprised to look at one eye, it seems that ye Qi unexpectedly has a girlfriend. Although people of this status will be accompanied by one or two women, they are mostly used to meet their needs. They will not be treated as girlfriends, let alone Ye Qi. "I didn''t expect it was Ye Shao''s girlfriend. Please have a seat." Blue nine slightly nodded, she is not a person who has never seen the world. Although she knows that these people are boss level, she is not flustered at all. After sitting down, the two sides began to talk about business. LAN Jiubai was bored drinking tea. He was speechless, so he went out to sit with him for a while. It would take a lot of effort to dress up like this. Sitting next to her was a woman in a flaming red V-neck skirt. The woman seemed bored. She spoke to her curiously and asked, "Hello, my name is Li Mei." "Hello." Blue nine comes back. "Your surname is LAN. Are you a miss of the blue family?" The other side asked curiously. She is obviously talking about the blue moon family. The reputation of the blue family in this city is not very low. All the big families have contacts, so it is not surprising that the other party knows. LAN Jiu shook his head: "No "That''s strange. Are you the blue family?" She looks at LAN Jiu''s beautiful dress and temperament. She thinks that she should be a young lady of a big family and plans to have a good relationship with her. Chapter 1155 "My family name is blue, not a big family, so you will not know Miss Li." Blue nine light road. "Oh? How did you get to know ye Shao Smell speech, the tone of the other side suddenly more a trace of contempt, it is obvious that blue nine as the kind of people who climb dragon and Phoenix. "We used to be students at the same school." Blue nine frowned, some do not want to answer, and do not give each other face. "I see." Hearing this, the other party immediately understood. After sitting for more than half an hour, the cooperation between the two sides finally came to an end. Originally, the other party wanted to invite them to sing. Ye Qi was not happy to see LAN Jiu, so he did not go. Taking her out has made her unhappy. Ye Qi really wants to get along with her, not like forcing her. Out of the hotel, blue nine seems to be able to hear that woman whispering to the next woman''s voice, "she has no background, it doesn''t matter, I really don''t know how to pick up people like Ye Shao." The other party thought that he said very quietly, but blue nine from small ears and eyes intelligent, how can not hear. This kind of ridicule look down on the eyes she saw more, but said she entangled Ye Qi this kind of words, blue nine heart or slightly uncomfortable. She is also a woman with self-respect. What she dislikes most is the person who is entangled with a rich man like her mother. But now in other people''s eyes, she seems to be like her Moqing. It was getting late outside, drizzling, as gloomy as her mood at the moment. After a hot, ye Qi''s voice rang up: "don''t be unhappy, in the future will not force you to come over, put on, I''ll drive." He pulled up his suit coat and pinched her face. Blue nine originally in the heart is a bit depressed, by him so a pinch, once on awkward up. Ye Qi smiles and runs out in the rain. Blue nine is the first time to see him like this, and suddenly feel that the weather seems to be not very bad. Soon, his car came. LAN Jiu gets on the bus. "Back to the dormitory?" Ye Qi looks at her. "Well." Blue nine took a look at his dress and frowned slightly. If he went back in this way, the two girls in the dormitory didn''t know what they would say. "I''ll take you somewhere to change your clothes." Seems to feel her embarrassment, ye Qi said with a smile. "It''s OK." LAN Jiu nodded. Moreover, he bought the clothes, so it''s not good to wear them. She''s still wearing make-up on her face. She''ll wash it and go back. He thought he would take her to find a bathroom to change, but ye Qi took her to the apartment directly. It was the apartment next door to Xiaoxiao. "You still live here?" She was a little surprised. "Well, I''ve been living here since I came back. I thought you were still my neighbor, but I didn''t expect you had moved away." Ye Qi said with a smile. Smell speech, blue nine explains: "that is my friend''s apartment, I just stay for a period of time." Ye Qi had already known about it, but at that time she was still holding hope, but she had moved away. "Go where I can change it. Now it''s convenient for me to live alone." He said. LAN Jiu: you are the biggest inconvenience. But change clothes just, should also be nothing, two people are not just know each other, arrived here, blue nine also not affectation, nodded. Chapter 1156 Came to his apartment, decoration or before, blue nine suddenly thought of what, asked: "where is the kitten?" "I left it at home for my sister." Ye Qi didn''t expect that since she still remembered Xiaoju, she explained. Blue nine smell speech, nodded, pointed to the bathroom, "then I go to change clothes first." "Go to the room. Make it convenient." Ye Qi pointed to the room. Blue nine always thought it was strange to change clothes in a man''s room, but he didn''t accept it and went to the bathroom directly. Ye Qi sighed helplessly. He changed his clothes and washed his face. Fortunately, the makeup on his face was very light, so it was not obvious. LAN Jiu changed his casual clothes and went out of the bathroom. He put the folded skirt in the bag and handed it to him: "the skirt is returned to you." "Give me back?" Ye Qi almost thought he had heard something wrong. It was the first time he gave a gift and was returned. "Well, it''s no use giving it to me anyway." LAN Jiu nodded. "Is it useful for me?" Ye Qi raised her eyebrows and asked her. How do you want her to answer this question? Blue nine times. "Don''t lose it. Don''t leave it with me." He raised his eyebrows. Lost, lost? A six figure dress is lost? How extravagant is he? Although LAN Jiu is not short of money, she is also very economical in spending money. After all, money is not easy to earn, but he is not so aggressive. Finally, she carried the skirt back to the dormitory. Zhou Xiaoxiao and Li Jiayin were shocked to see that they had bought a skirt. Blue nine, who has never changed casual clothes for ten thousand years, bought a skirt. "This is my, ly''s boutique! Xiao Jiu, big bleeding Seeing the brand, Zhou Xiaoxiao exclaimed. "Yes, at least tens of thousands of them!" Li Jiayin also looks at LAN Jiu in amazement. "Well, it''s hard to say." Blue nine has a headache and pinches her temple. She knows that she has brought it back. She must be thoroughly investigated by two roommates. "What happened?" When they saw her like this, they were more surprised and asked curiously. Blue nine hesitated for a moment, or told the matter to two people. In fact, she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to help Ye Qi like this. She went out for a meal and got a skirt. She didn''t get paid for nothing. So she didn''t know how to get these things. She didn''t want these, but ye Qi didn''t want them. If she lost them, LAN Jiu couldn''t do it. After hearing the speech, they looked at each other and said in disbelief: "I didn''t expect Ye Qi to be such a person. But why did he find you? Tang wennuan is not more familiar with him?" Zhou Xiaoxiao shook his head: "you don''t understand. What is Tang''s identity? Where can I help him all the time? What can I do if I''m photographed? What a fool. " When Li Jiayin heard the speech, she also felt that it was reasonable. "So he looked for Xiao Jiu?" "I find that the senior is very good to you, otherwise I will take the opportunity to have a good time." Zhou Xiaoxiao''s obscene way. LAN Jiu stayed with her for a long time, and instantly understood her meaning, shaking his head, "he just hates those women who go to pester every day, so he comes to me for help. If I have the same idea of him as others, what''s the difference between him and those people?" Two people smell speech, frown, "say so, but can get along with so excellent schoolmaster, small nine you don''t heart?" LAN jiudun lived, then shook his head, "I will not." Chapter 1157 "Haha, maybe you don''t get along with men very much, but you can''t live under the control of everyone like Ye Qi. If you like someone else, you can take advantage of this good opportunity to get on with it, and maybe you can have a beautiful woman." they laughed obstinately. Blue nine speechless, "you think too much, I am not suitable for him." Two people look at each other, smile more beautiful up, "not suitable? Do you mean that you still have some interest in him, but you don''t think it''s suitable for him LAN jiudun. Does she mean that? He shook his head. "No, I just think he''s good." "Still say no, I think they are very good, Xiao Jiu, I did not see you said that man''s good words, but also get along with others." LAN Jiu is beautiful. Although she doesn''t dress up, she is also the best. Naturally, many people in the school fall in love with the cold goddess like her. It''s a pity that many of them didn''t persist for two days, so they were dissuaded by LAN Jiu''s strength, which was really embarrassing. Now it''s rare for her to find a good person. Naturally, they should try their best to help the little sister to catch up with her. "Moreover, I heard that the senior student is very indifferent and never takes the initiative to talk to other girls. You see, he still asks you to help him, which is obviously interesting to you." Zhou Xiaodao. "Interesting to me..." LAN Jiu frowns. Sometimes Ye Qi does make a look that makes people misunderstood. But LAN Jiu doesn''t take it seriously. Two years ago, he said that he confessed her words. At that time, she almost believed it. As a result, people didn''t contact him at that time, and left directly. This made LAN Jiu angry and felt that he had been played. Therefore, he also hated Ye Qi for two years. In short, his feelings for him are still very complicated. He is like a drug, seductive and addictive, but LAN Jiu knows that this time, she will never allow that uncontrolled situation to happen again. "Yes, don''t you feel it?" They looked at her expectantly. Blue nine''s eyes flickered slightly. Zhou Xiaoxiao was shocked, "you also noticed, right? I said, he was so obvious that he was a blind man to see, otherwise Tang wennuan would be so against you?" "I just have this feeling from time to time that he should be joking." "It''s not easy. If you try, you will know whether he likes you or not." "How to try it?" LAN Jiu looks at them suspiciously. "Hey hey, listen to us, I''m sure you can see it." Two people look at each other, immediately have a small idea. "Hello, who?" Ye Qi frowned and heard the voice of a strange girl and asked, "I''m looking for LAN Jiu. Where is her?" "Xiao Jiu, she was asked to go down by her younger brother just now. I don''t know what to do." Zhou xiaozhuzi turned her eyes. "She didn''t bring her mobile phone. She should have come up later. The younger brother should have brought her breakfast." "Breakfast?" Zhou Xiaoxiao suddenly felt the other side''s voice cold two degrees. She shuddered and said: "yes, Xiaojiu is very popular. There are always tall and handsome students chasing her. This time, she has persisted for a long time." "Is it?" How can she get it? Zhou Xiaoke coughed, "do you have anything important? If so, I can tell you, or wait for her to come back. I''m asking her to call you back." Chapter 1158 "Ask her to call back!" The other party lost a sentence and cut off the phone. I''m in a hurry. Zhou Xiaoxiao felt that there was a play and couldn''t help laughing. Blue nine is downstairs, but it is not someone to give her breakfast, to the dormitory two lazy to buy food. If she knew that Zhou Xiaoxiao said so to Ye Qi, she would probably vomit blood. Upstairs, "get up and have breakfast." "Do you have any steamed buns that I love to eat?" Zhou Xiaoxiao looked at it. "No, it''s late. It''s sold out." LAN Jiu shakes his head. "All right." Zhou Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed. Then he thought of something and said, "the schoolmaster just called you." Blue nine Leng Leng Leng, then asked: "is there anything?" "I didn''t say anything." Zhou Xiaoxiao just wanted to ask you to call back, Li Jiayin over there said excitedly, "Xiao Jiu, we have a task. The editor in chief asked us to go to the company later and have a meeting with us." "What time are you going?" Zhou Xiao smelled the speech and immediately forgot what he was going to say. He said anxiously, "then I am not only alone. I have a hard day''s rest." "Ha ha, nine o''clock will be over. We have to work, sister. Bear it." Li Jiayin patted her on the shoulder apologetically. "It''s only an hour." LAN Jiu frowned slightly. Li Jiayin looked at the time and immediately jumped up, "I''ll take a bath first." LAN Jiu also quickly gets up to change clothes. They finally caught a bus and arrived at the newspaper office before going to work. The chief editor looked at them and said, "we just got the news that Meng Yan, the star of midsummer night dream, is going to shoot idol drama in your school, so I want you to be responsible for this shooting." Li Jiayin and LAN Jiu look at each other with surprise. Meng Yan was a student who suddenly became popular during this period of time. Li Jiayin also saw his TV play. He was very handsome. He didn''t watch the drama because the plot was too bloody. He didn''t expect to come to their school to shoot. "What''s more, the heroine of this time is Tang wennuan, the goddess of red flow. We need to have information about the topic here, so this task is left to you two. Can you do it?" The chief editor looked at them suspiciously. "Yes, yes!" Li Jiayin nodded repeatedly. Who is the most comfortable photographer? In school, you can shoot without running around. Compared with other journalists, it''s not too cool. The chief editor looks at LAN Jiu again. Blue nine nodded, indicating that he had no problem. Although don''t want to meet Tang wennuan, but as a reporter, the other side is one of the red four little flower stars, do not want to encounter is really very difficult. So if you come here, you can make it easy. The next morning, ye Qi drove to blue nine school. He waited all day yesterday and didn''t wait for a phone call. His face was gloomy at the moment. Just walked to their dormitory downstairs, saw a teenager standing in front of a girl, did not know what to say, with a breakfast in his hand. Then, the girl smiles and reaches out to take it. They say something to each other. The smile on her face is particularly dazzling in Ye Qi''s eyes. He squinted and walked over. "What can I do for you?" He put his hand on LAN Jiu''s shoulder and looked at the young man in the opposite face. Chapter 1159 "What?" The boy was obviously stunned. LAN Jiu was also stunned and looked at the line Ye Qi, "you, your hu..." before she finished a word, ye Qi narrowed her eyes dangerously and warned her, "isn''t it?" LAN Jiu''s words suddenly choked. The teenager on the other side looked at them blankly, "that, I don''t... " no matter what you want to say, please don''t disturb my girlfriend in the future. She is not good at rejecting, so it''s not good to be misunderstood. " "Ha?" On hearing this, the teenager was in a hurry, "I didn''t... " did you not harass her? What kind of breakfast do you send her? I''m a boy friend. I don''t need your help. " Ye Qi glanced at him coldly. "No!" "OK, you can go now. Don''t let me see you next time, or don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I''m always possessive. If I see someone thinking about my girlfriend, it''s hard to talk." Ye Qi drives humanity. In his eyes, what he saw was dazzling. "Can you let me finish?" Teenagers have some broken roads. "Sorry, you don''t have a fair chance to compete with me." Blue nine see the other side a pair of angry dead feeling, did not resist to smile. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Qi Dun discontented to see her. Where did you go yesterday with your back to other people''s breakfast, and today I came to see other men blatantly, and now I dare to laugh at him? He narrowed his eyes, a little upset. "You misunderstand me. He doesn''t deliver breakfast to me. He does it for Xiaoxiao. It''s just inconvenient. Let me come down and get it for her." Blue nine corners of the mouth twitch for a while, but have to deny, ye Qi this behavior unexpectedly let her in the heart some joy. "What?" Ye Qi was stunned. The teenager on the opposite side was also flushed, "where dare I like my sister? The last time I pestered her, I stayed in the hospital for half a month before leaving the hospital." A rare flash of embarrassment flashed over Ye Qi''s face. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" He gave a cough. The young man couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He said, I also want to say it, but if you don''t give me this chance, what can I do? "You go first. I''ll deliver the breakfast you sent to my little hand." LAN Jiu said to him. The other party smelled the speech, looked at her gratefully, "that troublesome schoolsister." LAN Jiu shook his head: "no trouble." The other party peeked at Ye Qi and ran away. "Why didn''t you call me back yesterday?" Ye Qi saw people go, and finally couldn''t help asking about yesterday''s matter, and his tone was very dissatisfied. Yesterday, one of her roommates told herself that someone had sent her breakfast, so she went down to take it. She didn''t return his phone call when she went back. Today I saw someone giving her breakfast. Can ye Qi not misunderstand me? "What?" Blue nine Leng for a moment, "did you let me return your call?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Qi frowned, "I called you yesterday morning, your roommate answered the phone, said your suitor sent you breakfast, you haven''t come back, so I asked her to wait for you to come back and call me back. As a result, I waited for a day, but you didn''t make any movement." His dissatisfaction. Blue nine choked for a moment, yesterday a small really told her that ye Qi called, but did not say to return the call, she was just going to busy, also did not pay attention, did not expect Ye Qi directly to find the door. "I''m really sorry. Maybe she forgot. I''ll go back and ask later." Chapter 1160 Ye Qi murmured discontentedly twice, but did not say much. "What do you want to do with me?" LAN Jiu asked him. "Well, come home with me to a party in a couple of days." "Back, home?" Blue nine stupefied, then unbelievable looking at him. This pretended girlfriend, do you want to go with him? How do you explain it to his family then? Just think about LAN Jiu and feel a little headache. "Of course, there are a lot of women coming to these parties at home. If you don''t go, I will be harassed by those women." Ye Qili is straight and vigorous. LAN Jiu pursed her lips, and her expression was somewhat complicated. So at this time, of course, you need her as a shield? "Well, since I have promised you, I will certainly do these things." Ye Qi see her a face of compromise, slightly uncomfortable in the heart, "I do not know how many people want to be my girlfriend have no chance, you do not cherish it?" LAN Jiu''s speechless way: "it''s not true, so what do you do seriously?" "What if it''s true?" Ye Qi looks at her. Blue nine Zheng for a moment, then smile, "do you think it is possible?" "Why not?" "Then why did you want me to pretend to be your girlfriend instead of pursuing it?" LAN Jiu''s heart beat slightly. Is it true that Zhou Xiao''s novels are all true? Does Ye Qi really mean something to her, instead of just joking? Ye Qi was stunned, "I''m just afraid you refuse." "Refuse?" Blue nine smile: "you are not me, how do you know I will refuse?" "Do you mean, then, that you will?" Ye Qi''s face moved. "Of course not. I''m just giving you an example. If you were to pursue me at the beginning, maybe I would have agreed on the impulse? But now I don''t have that idea, so let''s go on like this. " LAN Jiu glanced at him. Ye Qi''s eyebrows and eyes crossed with a touch of disappointment. So it gives him hope and disappoints him? See her this expression, blue nine heart slightly comfortable. Wasn''t that what he did to her two years ago? Let her take it seriously, then do not hesitate to abandon. Now, she gave it back to him intact. "If it''s OK, I''ll go up first. See you then." Blue nine said to him, then turned to go upstairs. Ye Qi, who left a face full of melancholy. "Your breakfast." Upstairs, blue nine gave breakfast to the small week that was being applied. "Oh, thank you, Xiao Jiu. I love you so much." Blue nine smile: "you are welcome." She thought about it and asked about yesterday''s incident, "what did ye Qi call me yesterday?" "Ah?" Zhou xiaoleng for a moment, then a chagrin of a head: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, yesterday he let me call you back, how can I forget it?" Blue nine see she does not seem to lie, then did not ask more, "nothing, anyway has passed." "Then he won''t blame you, Xiao Jiu. It''s really bad. I didn''t expect such an important thing. I forgot it! Oh, my God, I''m damned. " Zhou Xiaoxiao was annoyed. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to him later." LAN Jiu shakes his head. Anyway, ye Qi has already known about it, and there is no need to go into it. "Well, please say sorry for me, Xiao Jiu." Zhou Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Chapter 1161 LAN Jiu nodded. * on the day of the appointment, LAN Jiuhe, the editor in chief, asked for a leave and went out. At the school gate, familiar cars are waiting. LAN Jiu is a little nervous. She comforted herself that it didn''t matter if she was pretending, so she took a deep breath and walked over. As a result, ye Qi was not the driver. LAN Jiu frowned slightly. "Hello, is that Miss LAN Jiu? The young master asked me to come and pick you up, because he may not be able to leave today. " Blue nine''s face flashed a touch of disappointment, after all, he is pretending, people do not need to come to pick her up in person. She shrank a little gloomy and got into the car. "The young master asked me to take it to make a shape first, and then come back later." The driver said respectfully. "He can do whatever he wants." Blue nine has no objection. Although the driver''s expression was somewhat surprised, he did not ask much. I came to the same house to do modeling. The dress was prepared by Ye Qi in advance. It was still a gentle and conservative type. Stylist gave her a set of hair, a face more prominent, cold and proud, even if this is a lady''s dress up, but also can not cover up, the cold in the eyes. After modeling, the car drove to the city. More than an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of a luxurious manor like a castle. Although blue nine has long guessed that ye Qi''s family is extraordinary, he has no idea that he has money to this extent. Such a house is absolutely the top of the family can live up to. She shrank the shock in her eyes and got out of the car. The iron gate at the door was open, and many young men and women came in, all dressed in suits and leather shoes, and they attached great importance to the banquet. Although it is very lively, everyone talks and laughs, but it is also very orderly. LAN Jiu looks at the invitation letter in everyone''s hand and frowns slightly, "go in and ask for an invitation. How can I get in?" "Miss, you don''t need an invitation letter. You just need to give your name to go in. The young master has already said hello to the waiter." Blue nine smell speech, just nodded. When she arrived, the other party saw no invitation letter and politely asked, "Miss, do you have any other invitation?" "Ye Qi invited me." Blue nine in the eyes of everyone surprised, light way. The waiter smell speech, also be surprised to look at her: "but miss blue nine." LAN Jiu nodded. "Come in, please." The other side gave way. LAN Jiu walks in and sends a message to Ye Qi. But the message sent back, half ring no reply. She frowned slightly, "what does this leaf Qi do, call her to come over, but does not appear again, play her to play?" LAN Jiu seldom feels inferior. Can now see ye Qi''s family, she is really aroused in the bones of the inferiority complex. She thought that as long as she worked hard, she would be equal with the world one day. She thought that she had gone to the noble university with her own efforts, even if it was great. But now she saw Ye Qi''s home, she knew what was meant by "there are people outside people, and there is a heaven outside". Also understand what is called unattainable. She had some ideas that she shouldn''t have before. Now, it''s ridiculous. Holding the mobile phone''s hand unconsciously tight. Tang wennuan went to the second floor to find Ye Qi, but he didn''t see anyone. He was just about to leave when he heard the Ding Dong of his mobile phone. She curiously walked past, saw Ye Qi mobile phone jump out of the barrage, eyes slightly a deep. Chapter 1162 After deleting the wechat message, her heart beat wildly and quickly put the mobile phone back to its original place. "What are you doing?" Ye Qi''s voice suddenly rang out from behind. Tang warm startled a look back, and then said with a smile: "nothing, originally came to look for you, did not expect that you are not in, is planning to go." Ye Qi slightly frowned, did not say much, bypassed her to take his mobile phone, way: "nothing to go out." Tang warm hands tight, quickly followed up. Ye Qi took a look at the mobile phone, did not see the new news, slightly frowned, how so long has not arrived? He was about to make a phone call when someone called him. He looked up. It was his sister''s voice. Looking at him with Tang wennuan, Gu Xi thought that the relationship between them was good again. He could not help laughing and said, "you two are too old. How old are you? You always make some small problems, and you are not naive." This is to Ye Qi. Because some time ago I heard that he was hiding from Tang wennuan, Tang wennuan has been very sad. She thought the two had achieved good results. Ye Qi frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with his mother''s words, so he replied, "haven''t we always been like this?" Tang looked at her shyly. Seeing this, Gu Xi is more suspicious of the relationship between them. "Let''s go. The guests are almost here." They nodded. The family walked down from the second floor and immediately attracted people''s attention. "My God, it seems to be the wife of the Xing family. She is so young. No wonder she has been able to occupy the majority and the young of the Xing family for so many years, and her love is still the same." "The one on the side said it was her adopted son. He was really handsome. I heard that he had inherited the property of the Ye family in Kyoto, but it was no worse than the Xing family." "That''s Tang wennuan. I''ve heard that Tang nuanuanhe''s adopted son is a childhood sweetheart. He may get married in the future. I''m really envious." "Yes, yes, a talented couple..." LAN Jiu stood in the crowd, listening to these words, his pupils were cold. Tang wennuan follows Ye Qi and laughs at the scene. All of a sudden, her eyes stopped on someone''s body, and her face was slightly stunned. Then her eyes flashed, and she suddenly screamed and fell in the direction of Ye Qi. In everyone''s opinion, she just tripped over her skirt when she went down the stairs. There was a cry of surprise. Ye Qi subconsciously reached out to catch people, Tang warm fell in his arms, a face of shock: "almost fell, fortunately you." Ye Qi just want to help her stand firm, and listen to her hiss, put out his arms around his neck. The two were close. The expressions of the people around him gradually changed. Gu Xi worried: "Tong Tong, take her to the sofa to have a look." Ye Qi also worried about whether Tang wennuan hurt his feet. He didn''t think much about it. He picked up the man and put it on the sofa. The people around were worried and asked if they were OK. Ye Qi looked at her bare feet, some red, but obviously no hands, traces more like high-heeled shoes. His pupils darkened a little. He stood up suddenly and saw a familiar figure go out of the gate. Tang wennuan was about to say that he was OK when he suddenly left his face and ran out. "What''s wrong with Ye Shao?" "I don''t know. I ran away all of a sudden." Gu Xi frowned slightly. It seemed that Tong Tong saw someone and suddenly ran out. She had never seen such an expression on his face. It seemed a little flustered. Chapter 1163 After looking at Tang wennuan, Gu Xi seems to understand something for a moment. ... "Xiao Jiu, listen to my explanation." Blue nine just stopped a taxi, was pulled back in hand. Her face is not very good, but still calm, smell speech sneer: "explain what, I don''t need to explain, but there are also a lot of trouble. Since you have a girl partner, don''t call me again, my time is also very precious." After that, he would break free of his hands and get on the bus. Ye Qi held on, "it''s not what you think." The driver saw that it was a quarrel between the young lovers. Some of them asked with a smile: "do you want to get on the bus?" "Up." "No The two agreed. LAN Jiu stares at him. Ye Qi pulled a man into his arms, looked at the driver and said, "you hurry to go." The driver shook his head helplessly, drove the car and left. Blue nine ruthlessly stare at him: "what do you want to do?" "Said to help me." Ye Qi''s helpless way. "I don''t think you need my help." LAN Jiuyi pushed him away, speechless. "Don''t you see that Tang Nuan did it on purpose? She was not hurt at all Blue nine eyes light flashed: "what''s the matter with me?" "It''s none of your business, of course. Didn''t she do that to stimulate you?" Ye Qi said with a smile: "you are also on her way? Are you jealous and don''t admit it? " "You think too much." Blue nine mouth hard way. "Is it clear to you?" Ye Qi looks at her like a smile. Blue nine has a little red face. She didn''t know why. When she saw it, she was very angry. I feel like a joke and I want to run away from that place. So I left without thinking about it. Did not expect Ye Qi will catch up to explain to her. Now I feel embarrassed. "Well, go back. My family is still waiting to see my girlfriend." Ye Qi reached out and plucked her messy bangs. Blue nine glared at him, "who is your girlfriend?" "You promised before." "That''s fake, not real. Is it really good to cheat your family like this?" She was dissatisfied. "Do you suggest that you and I develop into reality?" Ye Qi said with a smile. Blue nine Leng Leng Leng, what does he mean, seriously? Looking up at his smile, she was not sure. She knew that she was not worthy of him, but she was reluctant to refuse. So he hesitated and asked, "are you serious?" "A joker, I think?" Ye Qi held her face in his hand, and said solemnly. Blue nine eyes some Dodge, is not has not been chased by the boy, but ye Qi so, let her really embarrassed. "You promise me?" Seeing her hesitation, he asked again. "I, I don''t know..." Lan Jiu was embarrassed. Hearing the speech, ye Qi''s eyes flashed a disappointment, and then he laughed and said, "I know I''m a little abrupt, so you can''t accept it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time and you''ll always give me the answer. Now, let''s go to see your future mother-in-law with me first?" Blue nine helplessly glared at him. Ye Qi laughs. When she doesn''t pay attention, she steals a kiss at the corner of her mouth and pulls her back. As soon as she enters the door, he sees the ugly Tang Nuan''s warm parents. He pulls some stiff blue nine forward and introduces: "Dad, Ma, this is my girlfriend, LAN Jiu."